ã€ŠMy Loyal and Lovely Husbandã€‹


 Chapter 1: Little Pretty Beggar

    The chirping of cicadas is annoying as usual on the evening ofte summer. In a ruined temple, Jin Weiwei is sitting on a haystack. She covers her injured head, and stares at the unkempt little beggar in front of her.

    Who could ever think of the situation that she has traversed space and time in one daypletely naked, and now she is lying together with a strange man only in a loincloth?

    As the saying goes, it is not terrible to traverse space and time, but what one fears most is fail to be a master of an unfortunate fate after traversing.

    Retrieving the memory, Jin Weiwei believes that this time she ¡°hit the jackpot¡±. It is all right to be in a backward country, and to make the matter worse, the person, who is she now, turns out to be an unlucky dog who has no parental love, no money, and no beauty. But the most tragic thing is: ¡°she¡± is an idiot! ording to the memory of the past owner, Weiwei finds ¡°she¡± was asked by her stepmother to send something to butcher Feng in her vige this morning. However, unexpectedly, she was suddenly hit by someone from the back of the head and fainted just halfway up. When she woke up, she was lying here in the old temple.

    Though the temple is old and ruined, there is also an owner, who now is lying before her. Undoubtedly, ¡°She¡±is not weed by the owner for her sudden intrusion. However, strangely enough, the beggar himself is also an idiot. The two fools loathe each other and fight together without saying a word.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    The past owner is somewhat a fool, but she is extremely powerful so much so that she beats the man terribly with his head broken and bleeding. However, she also gets beaten back so badly that she dies abruptly, which has led to Weiwei¡¯s being here..

    What a ridiculous story! Weiwei thinks for a while, andes to see whether the beggar is killed by ¡°she¡±. However, she shocks rooted to the ground when she pulls his dirty hair apart.

    How could a beggar be so handsome! He has a face with chiseled features. His temples are as clear as cut by knife, and his eyebrows are as ck as ink. Jin Weiwei unconsciously swallows some saliva, and the only word that urs to her is ¡ª incredible beauty.

    How could such a handsome person be reduced to begging? Is he dead? Jin Weiwei reaches over and notices that the beggar is still breathing. She is immediately relieved.¡±It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s still a fool. Otherwise, he may tell me who wants to murder me¡­¡±Turning around, Jin Weiwei wants to look over the ruined temple. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there suddenlyes a chaotic sound of footsteps outside the gate.¡±I saw that girl walking toward that way with the beggar shoulder to shoulder and arm in arm, I won¡¯t be wrong!¡±¡±Sin! Dare to have affairs with men at such young age!¡±¡±Why, how could she ¡­. with such a dirty beggar!¡±¡±The door is closed, they must be here now.  All go in and search!¡±As the people outside approach, Jin Weiwei can not help but tighten her nerves. Judged from the voice, Jin Weiwei knows that it is butcher Feng and and her stepmother Caowhoing. What does she say? This is what they n. Want to catch her? No way! There¡¯s a sneer shing on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face. As the saying goes, ¡°A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Of all strategies, retreat is the best.¡±

    She is about to leave, but feels sympathetic when glimpsing the handsome beggar. ¡°If he is caught by those people, he will be killed. I¡¯ll take him together.¡±She picks up the beggar and rushes out. However, the footsteps have already approached the door, and they must be caught if they rush out now.¡±

    ¡°The door is tied up inside.¡±

    ¡°Crash!¡±The POUNDING is getting louder and louder, and Weiwei hurriedly turns around her head and intends to find whether there is another way out. However, looking around, she finds neither doors nor windows, and even no dog hole in this temple.¡±What should I do now?¡±Be caught and be killed only a few minutes after traversing? That¡¯s too bad!¡±Why is there no other door?¡± Weiwei said in a rush, ¡°If only there were a door!¡±Suddenly, there appears a carved wooden door on the solid wall as if someone heard her words. The shape of the door is simple and dark, which is totally ipatible with the overall style of the broken temple. Jin Weiwei is shocked. How could theree a door? However, there is no time for her to care about these strange things. She opens the door and rushes out. The next second, the door of the broken temple is burst open from the outside, and a group of people rush in.¡­¡­¡±Feng, you¡¯re kidding us. Where are the girl and her paramour?!¡±

 Chapter 2: Go Home and Make Troubles

    Jin Weiwei rushes out and looks around, but outside there is only a piece of weedy grasnd. She wants to run a little farther, however, a cliff suddenly appears in front of her.

    Jin Weiwei stops at once and looks down, and the cliff seems more than ten thousand feet deep, deep and bottomless.

    ¡°Where on earth is this ce? Why is there a cliff outside the peaceful vige?¡±

    ording to the memory of the past owner, the vige stays in the valley between two mountains, and the broken temple is at the head of the vige. It¡¯s strange to see the cliff here.

    It is even more astonishing when she turns her head back.

    Where is the temple? Where is the vige? Why is there only one door in a meadow?

    Weiwei is a little bit afraid and goes back to the door in a hurry. However, she suddenly hears a voiceing from the other side of the door.

    ¡°Feng, you have seen someonee in, haven¡¯t you? Where is she?¡±

    Her stepmother Cao also cries: ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s mydy, tell me!¡±

    ¡°I, I just saw theme in, and they cannot be in somewhere else! Or, let¡¯s find them?¡±

    ¡°Where possibly can we find them? There¡¯s nothing beside this broken temple. You can tell nobody is here with only one nce.¡±

    After a noisy argument for a while, the crowd disperses. Jin Weiwei could hear no voice, so she carefully opens the door in silence.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    On the other side of the door is still the broken temple with no people inside now. Weiwei is relieved and gets into the temple. However, when she looks back, there is no door on the wall at all.

    There¡¯s only one wall in good condition, and the door has vanished into thin air!

    ¡°How could it be? Is it the so-called¡­ Superpower?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is doubtful and wants to touch the wall. Not until she lifts her hand does she realize that she still hold a man on her shoulder. She was too nervous just now that she even forgot this pretty beggar for a while.

    ¡°A thin body with strong power, I can easily carry a man now.¡± Jin Weiwei, muttering to herself, puts the beggar down, ¡°Little beggar, we have no entanglement any more.¡±

    It is toote for her to stay here any longer. Jin Weiwei has to go back home and talk to Cao now.

    Following the memory, she returns home. As soon as she opens the door, a heavy object flies straight towards her. ¡°Where have you been today, little fool? I just asked you to send things to Feng. How do youe back sote?

    Jin Weiwei sniggers. But for her luck and the magical door, today she must be caught by butcher Feng and stepmother Cao.

    However, she doesn¡¯t know at all that all her sufferings today are Cao¡¯s doing.

    Jin Weiwei used to be a fool who failed to notice the trick between them, but since now¡­¡­hey hey, she would like to see, in her presence, what troubles Cao can make!

    Facing Cao¡¯s question, Weiwei immediately pretends to be innocent and says: ¡°I¡¯ve been at Uncle Feng¡¯s house all the time. He gave me delicious food and asked me to wait for him in bed. He said he woulde backter and had a good time with me¡­ But I waited for a long time, and he didn¡¯te back, so I came back by myself¡­¡­¡±

    Cao is mixed up.

    House? Bed? y?

    ¡°Well, Feng, the dirty old man, I will sort you out!¡± Cao shouts and rushes out, mming the door behind.

    ¡°How could she be stupid like a fool.¡± Jin Weiwei looks at Cao¡¯s back with a smile, and goes into the kitchen to find something for dinner.¡±

    After a long day¡¯s tossing, she is starving. Jin Weiwei soon finds two white steamed buns privately kept by Cao.

    Cao gave Weiwei steamed bread of corn to eat at lunch, but Cao herself ate such delicious food secretly. Weiwei quickly finishes her dinner and begins to pick up Cao¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei is ready, Cao¡¯s knocking at the door rings out.

    ¡°Bad girl, open the door, get out and make it clear!¡±

 Chapter 3: Divorce Her

    Cao is crying like a silly pig, and her voice makes Weiwei¡¯s ears tingle.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    There is another rush of knocking at the door, and this time is Butcher Feng.

    ¡°You bad girl,e out and make it clear, and I haven¡¯t seen you today at all!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks out through the crack of the door and finds two persons standing at the gate. Cao is trying to tell Feng something through her eyes.

    Butcher Feng soon gets what Cao means and scolds even louder: ¡°You bag girl, how could you have such bad intentions at such a young age! What do you mean by framing me? I think you¡¯re crazy about men!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How can our family have such a shameless daughter as you!¡± Cao follows Butcher up Feng, giving him a d eye at the same time.

    Their shouts soon attract neighbors and theye around. Soon after, all rtives gather outside her courtyard and wait to enjoy the show.

    Seeing that the house has beenpletely surrounded by people from the outside, Jin Weiwei raises her lips and smiles¡ªthat is the moment she¡¯s been waiting for.

    Make it clear? Well, now that they want to make it clear, today she will reveal the true nature of this pair of intrigants before everybody!

    Jin Weiwei runs into the room, takes out those dirty things of Cao which she has packed up just now. Then Weiwei drags a bench and ces it in front of the courtyard gate, steps on it with one foot. She stretches out half of her body from the courtyard wall and looks down at Cao and Feng.

    Caopletely loses her temper, for Weiwei not only refuses to open the door, but also looks at her from the top of the wall with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°You little bitch! First to seduce your uncle Feng, and then to sleep with the beggar! You are a born vamp!¡±

    Weiwei is not angry at all. She smiles and swings her arms, then all ¡°secrets¡± of Cao are thrown out at once.

    As soon as the package, which has been tied up casually, flies into the air, Cao¡¯s things fall down like scattered flowers. One of the red bellybands is hanging on a branch and swaying with the wind, which causes a burst ofughter.

    ¡°Take it down for me now!¡± Cao blushes with shame. She gathers the things on the ground in hurry, scolding Butcher Feng.

    Feng hastily jumps up to get it, however, no matter how hard he tries, his fat body could not touch the red bellyband, and he falls heavily atst. Seeing Feng¡¯s antics, everyoneughs louder.

    ¡°You see, my uncle Feng is at my stepmother¡¯s beck and call! You do not know, they always lie together in Jin¡¯s house and whisper at night!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s remark is like throwing a big stone at the calmke. All people burst into noise.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed their improper rtionship.

    ¡°Yes? Last time I said that I saw Feng touch Cao, but you didn¡¯t believe it, did you?

    ¡°It is unfair to Mr. Jin! How could he remarry with such a dissolute woman!¡±

    People talk endlessly, and soon the adultery between Feng and Cao bes an undoubtable truth.

    Cao intends to argue with them. How could Jin Weiwei give Cao the chance to defense for herself? Weiwei continues to speak aloud:

    ¡°One more thing I have to expose today. This morning, my stepmother asked me to take something to Feng¡¯s house. However, I was knocked out halfway and was sent to the broken temple without any clothes on me. Fortunately, the little beggar in the broken temple is a good man. He did not bully me, and helped me to hide. Otherwise, I must be disgraced now and would rather die!¡±

    Talking about this, Jin Weiwei pretends to sob. She looks more cuddly, raises her hand and wipes her eyes without tears.

    ¡°If I were dead, the family property would be hers. My father, the honest and poor man, would be bullied to death by this bad woman. Whoop¡­¡±

    Vigers immediately be excited after hearing such a tragic event. Suddenly, there is someone in the crowd shouting: ¡°How vicious the woman she is! She not only has a love affair stealthily, but also intends to frame up her daughter! There is no reason to forgive her! Write her a certificate of divorce and divorce her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, divorce her!¡±

    For a time, the crowd echoes one another, and finally turns into shouting together:

    ¡°Divorce her! Divorce her!¡±

    Jin Weiwei snickers. The people here are still rtively simple. Only by a few misleading words do they speak out what she wants to say.

    Of course, Weiwei won¡¯t miss this good opportunity. Therefore, she immediately announces that she will speak on behalf of her father, divorcing this bad woman. From now on, Cao is no longer the hostess of Jin¡¯s family, nor can she enter into Jin¡¯s family again!

    While the crowd p their hands, Cao¡¯s face is as red as a pork liver with anger. However, Butcher Feng, who has no intention of helping Cao at all, has already run away.

    Cao picks up her package in embarrassment, gnashes the teeth in anger, and stares at Weiwei who is just looking down at her on the wall. Growing more and more angry, Cao Suddenly crashes against the door.

    ¡°You bad girl,e out! I will fight you!¡±

    Wow!

    Suddenly a basin of wateres down from above, and Cao gets wet from head to foot.

 Chapter 4: Winning the First Battle

    Smelled carefully, the water smells of excrement.

    ¡°Well, you bad girl, how dare you throw your foot-washing water on me?!¡± Cao fulminates with anger and says: ¡°Just like your lustful father, sooner orter, you will elope with someone as well!¡±

    Elope with someone?

    Jin Weiwei frowns and recollects.

    In fact, Jin Weiwei¡¯s father is not a good man. After her mother died, he couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness of being single and remarried with Cao. However, soon after, hemitted adultery with widow Zhang, the richest woman in the vige. Atst, feeling unhappy in the vige, they took all the money of the their families and eloped.

    s, poor Jin Weiwei. Her father is a mercenary goat and her stepmother is a bossy woman. But, then, she should not be burdened with the task of expiating her father¡¯s faults. In a word, Jin Weiwei is not a doormat.

    Jin Weiwei knocks heavily on the empty basin, raises her voice and says slowly:

    ¡°You must know why my father doesn¡¯t love you, don¡¯t you? You carry on a ndestine love affair with others and cuckolds my father. Shame on you to argue here! If you keep on importuning me, I will give you a pot of shit fromtrine, baddy!¡± Peopleugh, and even some of them are making a fuss and asking Weiwei to hurry to do it.   .

    Cao shivers without saying anything. She knows that she can¡¯t get into Jin¡¯s courtyard today. In such a case, she would rather find some ce to hide herself than be aughingstock here.

    ¡°You, remember, I will get even with youter!¡± Cao spits angry menaces at Weiwei, and immediately runs away from the crowd.

    Jin Weiwei raises her head and smiles. The first battle, she wins.

    As the saying goes, misfortunes nevere single. Herees heavy rain soon after Caoes out. She has nowhere to go and rushes into the ruined temple outside the vige.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Cao enters the temple, she meets the little beggar whom she utilized to frame Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Who?¡± The little beggar hears Cao¡¯s intrusion and immediately sits up from the grass mat.

    Cao notices the little beggar¡¯s vignce and is afraid of being expelled. So, she smiles obsequiously and says: ¡°I am Cao of the Jin family in the east of the vige. I just pass by the temple and want to take shelter from the rain here. Could you please let me stay for a while, my friend?¡±

    However, the little beggar looks her up and down in insusceptible manner, though she is in great embarrassment. His thin lips move slightly and he mercilessly says two words:

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    His slight but august voice threatens Cao. ¡°I remember this little beggar is also a simpleton. How could it be? He is not fool at all.¡±

    How can a fool look at people this way?

    Cao mutters to herself, quietly walks to one side and looks narrowly at him.

    Although the little beggar¡¯s unkempt hair covers most of his face, the injury on his forehead is clearly seen by Cao at a nce.

    ¡°Friend, you¡¯re injured?¡± Cao asks with hypocritical concern.

    The little beggar ignores her and sits cross-legged on the grass mat with his eyes closed.

    Finding wound is new, Caoes up with one idea. That wicked girl came to the broken temple today, didn¡¯t she? The injury may have something to do with her.

    ¡°Even if she is innocent, I will let her be responsible for the wound. She destroys my happiness, I won¡¯t let this bad girl enjoy an easy time.¡±

    ¡°Friend, you¡¯ve got a beating wound. Do you know who beat you?¡± Cao tentatively asks.

    The little beggar slowly opens his eyes and looks at Cao fiercely.

    ¡°I, I know who beat you!¡±

    Cao is greatly shocked by his eyes and dares not to tantalize him any more. She tells him what has happened this morning and adds the highly colored details to it. So, the story goes that Jin Weiwei intended to insult the beggar and the beggar strongly resisted. When Weiwei became angry from embarrassment and bit him, Feng and Cao rushed in and saved him.

    The more the little beggar listens, the more tightly he frowns. He asks: ¡°Who is the person you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Jin Weiwei of butcher shop in the western vige. She¡­¡­, She is the one who beat you.¡±

    Cao wants to continue her lie, however, the little beggar suddenly stands up and strides out.

    Huh-huh-huh!

    Who is knocking at the door on such a stormy day? Is the shameless Caoing back again?

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to pay any attention to the knocking, but the sound of knocking is getting louder and louder. She has no choice but hold an umbre andes out to see.

    Is this the pretty beggar in the shabby temple this morning?

    How could he find here?

    For revenge? For shelter?

    For his pretty face, there is no reason to leave him alone and get wet in the rain.

    Without wasting any time, Jin Weiwei opens the door and wants to pull him in. However, the responsive beggar leans his body and avoids her touch.

    ¡°How silly you are! Why you escape me. The rain is heavy. Come in with me!¡± Jin Weiwei takes another step forward, grabs the silly beggar¡¯s wrist and drags him into the house.

    Entering the house, the little beggar looks around and makes sure that Jin Weiwei is at home alone.

    He lifts his hair directly and points to the injury on his forehead: ¡°Did you hit me?¡±

    Well, he ising for his wound. However, Jin Weiwei has the courage to take the me for what she does because she is an honest and brave girl.

    Jin Weiwei raises her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, I did. So what? Didn¡¯t you hit me?

    The little beggar also raises his eyebrows and says: ¡°Now that you¡¯ve hit me, you should be responsible for me.¡±

 Chapter 5: Be Responsible for Me

    Be responsible for him?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widen. Being single since born for more than twenty years, Weiwei has never thought that one day a pretty boy wille to her and ask her to be responsible.

    Does this mean that he wants to marry me?

    Why? Why is she still a little happy?

    ¡°Cough!¡± Jin Weiwei pretends to cough twice. ¡°You, how to be responsible for you?¡±

    The cough is obviously affected. The little beggar, still looks silly, narrows his eyes, pauses and says:

    ¡°You are responsible for¡­ for my hurt here!¡±

    ¡­¡­Jin Weiwei: ¡­¡­

    No matter how handsome the little beggar is, he is still a fool.

    However, there is no reason to let him out, for he has alreadye here and it is raining heavily outside.

    ¡°OK, leave it to me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei turns to the kitchen and finds thest white bun.

    ¡°Well, eat and sleep. You can sleep in my house tonight, and I¡¯ll help you with your injuries tomorrow.¡±

    The next morning, while Jin Weiwei is still asleep, therees a loud knocking on the door from the courtyard again.

    If the gate of the courtyard is knocked like this again, sooner orter, it will fall apart. She turns over and covers her head with her quilt, pretending she doesn¡¯t hear the voice. However, the little beggar runs in and takes away her quilt.

    ¡°Someone is knocking at the gate!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not deaf!¡± Weiwei hurriedly gets her quilt back and covers herself.

    She has the habit of sleeping naked, and now, her body ispletely seen by this little beggar!

    The little beggar is a little shocked and quickly turns his back.

    Jin Weiwei angrily roars behind him:

    ¡°How could youe in without knocking! Get out of here! Right now! Right away!¡±

    ¡°Someone is knocking ¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Then wait till I get dressed!¡± Jin Weiwei is so annoyed that she couldn¡¯t help throwing the pillow away. ¡°Don¡¯t you go out yet!¡±

    Weiwei dresses up in a hurry andes to the gate. Cao is shouting and crying outside the courtyard.

    ¡°Bad girl, don¡¯t hide. I know you¡¯re at home!¡± Cao stands in front of the gate with her arms akimbo. ¡®Yesterday you made nonsense of my reputation and drove me out of the house. Today I invite the vige head to make a decision. Open the door! Open the door and make it clear!¡¯

    ¡°Yes,e out! Your stepmother and I are innocent at all!¡± Feng follows Cao and shouts .

    Jin Weiwei is d to see that Butcher Feng dares toe back again. Isn¡¯t he afraid of his wife being angry? In the memory of the original owner, Li, the wife of the Butcher Feng, is the toughest woman in the vige.

    Thinking of this, Jin Weiweies up with an idea. She pulls the beggar to her side and whispers, ¡°Hey, listen, I need your help. You turn over the back wall and bring the wife of Feng Butcher here. Do you know where his house is? Go from the broken temple, the first house on your left with a big wooden door!¡±

    With a squeak, the gate of the courtyard opens. Cao, who has been guarding outside the door, sees Jin Weiweies out and immediately stops shouting.

    Cao¡¯s momentum wanes, and even feels a little bit wordless. She doesn¡¯t know why, but she always feels that Jin Weiwei is not a fool now, instead she bes designing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tired? Well, it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks around and finds an old man sitting under the por tree in front of the gate. He stands up and walks to her. Weiwei knows that he is the vige head.

    Before the vige head says a word, Weiwei first bows to him politely and says: ¡°I am d to see you here, my vige head, and I¡¯m sorry to let you wait outside for so long. Come in, please.¡±

    Then she volunteers to help him into the house. Cao, Feng, and a few on-lookers follow in.

    After vige head takes his seat, Jin Weiwei steps back two steps and suddenly kneels down with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Stand up, stand up, poor child, you must suffer from great injustice!¡± The vige head rushes to help Weiwei up.

    ¡°My dear vige head, please help me!¡± Jin Weiwei is crying and exposing the adultery between Caoand Feng.

    Although Jin Weiwei used to be a fool, fortunately, what she saw and heard was all actually recorded in her mind. So Jin Weiwei is very clear about the love affairs between Cao and Feng.

    Just then, the door bursts open and the wife of Butcher Feng, Li, rushes in and gives Feng a p. Apparently, she has heard all the words of Jin Weiwei.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You Bitch! How dare you seduce my husband!¡±

    Feng is beaten so heavily that he sees stars for a moment. He argues forcefully: ¡°No, I haven¡¯t! Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making nonsense. You sent Cao a little silver lock the day before yesterday, saying that it is your token of love. You have said that you want to be together with her for a lifetime!¡±

    Li angrily screams: ¡°Well, bitch! You want to be together with my husband, and it means you don¡¯t respect me at all!¡±

    During the conversation, Li has already rushed to Cao, and they instantly wrestle with each other.

 Chapter 6: Get Married

    How could Cao fight with Li, who is as strong as an ox. Soon, Cao bes disheveled.

    ng!

    A small and exquisite silver lock falls on the ground. As soon as Cao wants to pick it up, Li snatches it away.

    ¡°Well, it must be the lock as love token, right?¡± Li sps the silver lock, pushes Cao over and sits on her, pping and scolding. ¡°Shameless! Lascivious! Degrading!¡±

    Cao desperately calls for help, but Feng hides aside and dare note forward. As for the people, they all keep silent and enjoy the show.

    ¡°Quiet, go back home now!¡± Not until the vige head can not bear them and shout out does Li stop her violence.

    Jin Weiwei knows that everything is settled now. The adultery between Cao and Feng is clear and definite. Therefore, Weiwei walks to the vige head and says:

    ¡°Vige head, Cao is so shameless that she dares to trouble you after I divorced her on behalf of my father yesterday, please help me!¡±

    The vige head nods: ¡°Such woman must be divorced. However, your father is not at home, and she is your elder. You are not yet an adult, how can you divorce your stepmother without your father¡¯s permission? It does not conform to the rules unless¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless you already get married and be the master of your family.¡±

    Get married?

    It is embarrassing, isn¡¯t it? How could she find her bridegroom right now?

    While considering, she catches a glimpse of the silly beggar standing in the corner. Suddenly, Jin Weiweies up with an idea.

    He will be my bridegroom! Though silly, but handsome!

    Jin Weiwei strides forward to the little beggar and ces her hand on his arm, annoucing: ¡°He is my husband!¡±

    All people are too shocked to speak a word.

    ¡°Oh, dear child! You must not be too hasty in something as important as marriage, how¡­¡­¡± The vige head shakes his head continuously.

    Too hasty? No, no, no, Jin Weiwei never makes an ass of herself.

    She has already noticed that men in this vige, gluttonous andzy, are not reliable. Better marry a fool than marry them. At least, the little beggar ispliant and handsome. It is a good deal to marry this handsome guy.

    ¡°My vige head, we¡¯ll get married tomorrow!¡± Jin Weiwei answers firmly, then points at Cao, ¡°Now get out of here!¡±

    People see Weiwei has already decided, no longer persuading, but prepare to see the jokes, promising to congratte her tomorrow.

    Cao, finding no turning point for herself, also runs away in disgrace.

    When people all walk away, the little beggar gets rid of the little hand that¡¯s been holding on his arm.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss with me?¡±His pretty face seems unhappy.

    Ouch, even a fool is unwilling to marry her! However, how could Weiwei let him to make the decision?

    In Jin Weiwei¡¯s ce, he must listen to her.

    ¡°Well, well, let¡¯s have a discussion.¡± Jin Weiwei blinks her bright eyes and pushes him, ¡°but you are smudged with dirt now. Take a shower. There is a well in the courtyard.¡±

    Yesterday, with the heavy rain, and it was toote for the little beggar to take a shower. Now Weiwei finds he is too sloppy with dishevelled hair and a dirty face. Taking him to the well, Weiwei goes back to her father¡¯s room and finds his used clothes for him.

    When the little beggar takes a shower, Jin Weiwei hurriedly goes to the kitchen, cooks four dishes and one soup for him, hoping that the delicious food could tempt the little beggar to agree with her. However, when the little beggares in, Weiwei is almost drooling.

    ¡°Oh my god! What a good figure with a nice face and body!¡±

    Although he wears the fat clothes of her middle-aged father, his good-looking still can¡¯t hide from bottom to top.

    Jin Weiwei smilingly appeases him and medicates his wound. She waits and after the little beggar eats and drinks enough, she seriously says to him:

    ¡°You ask me to be responsible for you, and then you eat my food. Therefore, from now on, you belong to me.¡±

    The little beggar is shocked.

    Discussion? Is it a discussion?

    ¡°Besides, I could provide you enough food and drink here. You don¡¯t need to suffer the heat of the sun and the coldness of the rain. Isn¡¯t it better than that broken temple? You see, you look clean and tidy now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The little beggar looks at himself, feeling that what Jin Weiwei said seems reasonable. He hesitates for a moment and reluctantly agrees to marry atst.

    So, the marriage issue is easily settled.

    The next midday, Jin¡¯s house bes busy with all vigers whoe to see the wedding between Weiwei and the little beggar.

    With warm greetings, Weiwei asks for cash gifts from the old to the young.

    Wedding is a good chance to earn money. She used to give too many cash gifts in her previous world which can not be earned back any more. However, she can earn back in this new world.¡±

    ¡°Where is the bridegroom?¡±

    ¡°He must be too ugly to be seen.¡±

    ¡°A silly beggar, how dare hee to see us.¡±  People allugh.

    Weiwei angrily stares at them. How could her husband be ugly? Huh, he will shock and surprise them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Jin Weiwei stands in the middle of the courtyard and ps for three. People be quiet at once.

    ¡°Now, wee my handsome, debonair, bright husband!¡±

    The little beggar pouts his lips and slowlyes out from the room. When people see him, they immediately exim.

 Chapter 7: Relaunch Jinéˆ¥æªš Meat Shop

    ¡°Is this the little beggar?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, how could he look so pretty!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Jin¡¯s daughter has taken great advantage!¡±

    In the questioning and exmation of the crowd, Weiwei takes the little beggar to her side and happily kowtows to Heaven and Earth. Then people enjoy themselves freely, and the wedding is finished.

    Jin Weiwei orders her guests, who are still unwilling to leave, to go back their homes. Then she swaggers into the house with her groom.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    After expelling her stepmother and getting married, Jin Weiwei naturally bes the shopkeeper of Jin¡¯s Meat Shop.

    Jin Weiwei never thought that she could even have a little prestige and position after transcending to this poor vige. She has a meat shop, and a modest barn. However, with the squandering of Cao, there are only two weak sheep left to her.

    She decides to runch Jin¡¯s Meat Shop!

    Jin Weiwei begins to make a n secretly.

    Firstly, she¡¯s going to take good care of the only sheep she has now, in order to guarantee the freshness and quality of the source of supply. Then she will try to expand her barn, reducing the cost, to form an integrated system for production, supply and marketing. Later, branching out her meat shop to surrounding viges, she intends to set up serval branch stores.

    Money is not everything, but without money one can do nothing. Since she did not transcend into a wealthy family, she will struggle for afortable life by herself!

    The only two adult sheep she has are enough to support the meat shop open for some day. However, she must buy somembs as soon as possible, otherwise, the meat shop can hardly open forck of supply.

    The next day happens to be the market day in the town, so Jin Weiwei takes a little bit of money taken from Cao and rushes to the market with the little beggar.

    It is a pleasant journey with the beautiful view on the sides of the road, but the little beggar¡¯s silence makes Jin Weiwei feels a little bored.

    ¡°Hey, little beggar, what¡¯s your name? You are my husband now, I can¡¯t always call you beggar.¡±

    The little beggar ignores her, looks down, and hurries on with his journey.

    ¡°Keep silence? Then you mean you don¡¯t have a name, right? Since you belong to me now, let me give you a name.¡±

    ¡°What should I call you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei thinks for a while, considering she is going to be a rich boss with several branch shops, why not call him Rich? Speaking rich every day is a motivation of her goal.

    ¡°Yes, Rich, little Rich!¡±

    Jin Weiwei bes happier and happier, jumps up and gives the little beggar a pat: ¡°Rich! I will call you little Rich from now on.¡±

    Having such a ¡°lucky¡± name, the little beggar rolls his eyes to Weiwei with no more reactions, and still goes on his way in silence. Weiwei and Rich walk quickly, and soon arrive at the town. Then they hurry to the market.

    However, they don¡¯t have too many choices, because there is only one shop for livestock. After consulting, they find in surprise that onemb costs eight Qian (a mary unit in Ancient China). ¡°It is too expensive, isn¡¯t it? Cheaper, please!¡±

    Jin Weiwei clenches the money in her hand, and bargains until she feels thirsty. Finally, the seller agrees to sell hermb at the price of six Qian.

    Unfortunately, before Weiwei takes out her money, a silly fat person walks beside her through the crowd.

    ¡°Hey, manager, seven Qian, I¡¯ll take all.¡±

    Opponents always meet. Jin Weiwei turns her head and finds the person is her enemy and businesspetitor¡ªButcher Feng!

    ¡°Shit! How dare youpete with Jin Weiwei!¡±

    Weiwei pushes Feng away and puts her money on the seller¡¯s hand : ¡± Manager, we have already done our deal, right?¡±

    The seller looks at Feng and then gives Weiwei¡¯s money back with a foxy smile: ¡± Girl, doing business, money is all.¡±

    Profiteer! Unfaithful!

    Jin Weiwei anxiously says: ¡°Manager, you are not a man of honor. No matter how much you sell him, you shouldn¡¯t forget our deal. How can business go without credit?¡±

    The seller smashes his lips: ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll sell you at the price of six. However, you didn¡¯t say how manymbs you want. Therefore, I¡¯ll only sell you one. I keep my word. Okay?

    Cunning, extremally cunning.

    Feng smiles, proudly looking at Jin Weiwei, and says to the seller on purpose: ¡± Don¡¯t waste time. Calcting the price so that I can pay.¡±

    Jin Weiwei hesitates for a while, suddenly makes up her mind and says: ¡°Seven and a half Qian!¡±

    How can she let Feng monopolize the market. Jin Weiwei won¡¯t lose her position, and she must try her best.

    Feng immediately sneers: ¡°Don¡¯t bring shame on yourself with no money. Seven and a half Qian? No one bids price by half and half Qian. Don¡¯t let our Ying Tian vige be aughing stock.¡±

    The seller is d to find that Weiwei and Feng are from the same vige. Well, the higher they bid, the more he earns today!

    Then the seller looks at Feng and says: ¡°This little girl would like to pay in seven and a half Qian, and what about you?¡±

    Feng certainly doesn¡¯t want to lose thispetition, so he immediately adds: ¡°Higher! I give eight Qian.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face is abruptly severe, and soon she decides that today she must give a lesson to Feng.

    Therefore, she unyieldingly follows Feng and shouts: ¡°I give¡­¡­one Liang.¡±

    However, as soon as her wordses out, she regrets. She shouldn¡¯t let the bidding price go on like this, if so, with little money, she will suffer losses.

    Though she has roughly estimated the price of onemb, she doesn¡¯t know how to bnce the price of themb, the costs of feeding and the profit that eachmb could earn for her. She doesn¡¯t calcte the highest price of eachmb that she could afford, however, it is toote now.

    At the same time, Feng has already given his price without any hesitation: ¡°One Liang and one Qian!¡±

    ¡°I, I give¡­¡­¡± when Weiwei still tries to raise the price, little Rich, who stands besides her, lightly pinches her.

    Jin Weiwei is shocked.

    She turns to Rich. He lightly shakes his head, with a glimmer of brilliance in his m beautiful eyes.

    Jin Weiwei is a little surprised¡ª- how can little Rich know biding price?

    Is he reminding me not to give a higher price?

    Though Jin Weiwei is a clever girl, she can not soon figure out the rtionship behind this pricepetition. But with the firm expression of Rich, Weiwei decides to follow his advice.

    Feng is still mocking besides her: ¡°You, hurry up! What¡¯s wrong? Be afraid?

    ¡°How can I be afraid?¡± Jin Weiwei picks her eyebrows, ¡°How much did you pay just now?¡±

    ¡°One Liang and one Qian!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give¡ª¡±

    Jin Weiwei deliberately prolongs her tone. Butcher Feng and the seller all wait for her price. Suddenly, she turns her eyes and stuffes the silver into the seller¡¯s hands.

    No matter how much I pay, I give you the money first, and I must be the winner in the end anyway.¡±

    Feng is flurried with Weiwei¡¯s unexpected behavior, and he quickly puts his sliver into the seller¡¯s hand before Weiwei.

    ¡°I have sliver as well, thosembs must belong to me.¡±

    However, Weiwei suddenly stops her hand in the air after Feng finishes his payment.

    The seller puzzles and asks: ¡°Girl, why don¡¯t you pay for yourmbs?¡±

    Weiwei smiles and says: ¡°Sorry, I just don¡¯t want to buy thosembs. Now that this guy has already made a bid, so let him afford allmbs!¡±

    Both the Seller and Feng are shocked.

    What does this bad girl want to do?

    Although they can¡¯t understand Weiwei¡¯ strange behavior, the business still needs to be done, for they have already fixed the price and finished the payment. Feng has no choice but to buy themb at a high price of one Liang and one Qian.

    However, with the doubled price, she cannot afford all thembs now. So Weiwei buys the restmbs at the price of six Qian which she has consulted with the seller before, and happily takes hermbs back home with Rich.

 Chapter 8: Your Sheep Suffer from Plague

    ¡°Silly pig, you are good at hooking up women but not doing business, right? You are not as useful as a pig!¡±

    A session of roarses from Feng¡¯s house. Li is roaring and whipping her husband.

    Feng dare not exin nor resist. Since that day he took hismbs home and found he sustained losses in this business, so his wife got annoyed at his silly transaction and abused him every day.

    ¡°Why are you staying here? Go and feed the sheep!¡±Li kicks Feng off to the ground.

    Feng is too afraid to speak a word, and hurriedly feeds the sheep. He cuts up the grass with a straw cutter, however, what he really wants to cut, is Jin Weiwei.

    Suddenly, a grazingmb starts vomiting without any omen. Feng is scared, and draws themb out in hurry.

    He opens themb¡¯s eyes and finds they are yellow and dark. He cries in his heart that it would be a gue.

    ¡°Bad girl, if it were not for your trick, I wouldn¡¯t buy thosembs at such a high price and even forget to check their health.¡±

    The more Feng thinks, the angrier he is. Regretting for the payment, he scolds Jin Weiwei and even her ancestors as much as he can.

    However, watching the sickmb, Feng suddenlyes up with a wicked idea to punish Jin Weiwei.

    Compared with Feng¡¯s Meat Shop, Jin¡¯s business is getting better and better, especially with the help of the handsome Rich. Soon the whole vige knows that there is a handsome salesman in Jin¡¯s Meat Shop, and girls anddies alle to buy meat in order to see him.

    Her Rich is not only pretty but also brilliant. Though he never speaks too much, his only advice can just help Weiwei. For example, on the day they boughtmbs, he figured out the highest price they could pay, guaranteed the profit and stopped the bidding price in time. It is joyful to let Fenge to grief.

    However, the little beggar also has some shorings, that is, he usually looks wooden. People who are not familiar with him must think he is silly, but Jin Weiwei knows the truth. On the contrary, she feels that Rich may have suffered from some dilemma, like amnesia.

    But Weiwei is facing financial difficulties now, otherwise, she will take Rich to see a doctor.

    One day, Jin Weiwei is busy in her shop and finds Feng is sneaking across the street.

    ¡°What is this silly pig doing here? Surveying her business?¡±

    Since Jin¡¯s shop is abuzz with activity recently, will he sabotage her business for jealousy?

    However, Feng only looks around for a while and then walks away. Jin Weiwei is too busy to follow him, but she feels uneasy.

    Sure enough, in a few days, something happens.

    ¡°Thembs are sick.¡±

    One day, little Rich finds something wrong with thembs when he feeds them.

    Jin Weiwei rushes into the sheepfold and soon notices the vomit ofmbs is everywhere. It smells terrible. With a closer look, eachmb is depressed, as if it were dying.

    ¡°How could it be? They were all healthy yesterday! What should I do?¡± Jin Weiwei is almost crying.

    ¡°Then take them to the vet.¡± When Jin Weiwei is confused, the little Rich suddenly grabs her hand.

    Only a few words appease Weiwei¡¯s worry, and she ms herself down. Yes, there is no time to wait, she must treat thembs¡¯ disease as soon as possible.

    Therefore, Weiwei hurriedly takes some silver to Rich and says: ¡°To find a veterinarian in our town. I¡¯ll stay here and clean up the sheepfold before allmbs get infected.¡±

    Little Rich nods his head and says: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    And then, he tenderly pats on Weiwei¡¯s head. Weiwei is stunned.

    She deeply believes that her Rich is not a fool. How could a fool speak like him?

    Jin Weiwei thinks about her guess. But before her further confirmation, Rich has already left with big strides.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As soon as Rich leaves, therees a hasty but heavy knocking on the door. Weiwei knows that it is not a good thing.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, open the door! The vige head ising!¡±

    When she hears the gruff voice of Feng, she soon knows the intention of their visit.

    Feng takes the vige head to her house at this time, so he must know what has happened to hermbs and intends to kill all hermbs on the false pretenses of the vige head.

    Thembs got ill this very morning, and why he got the news so quickly. Is he a great God?

    Thinking of Feng¡¯s furtive behavior before, Jin Weiwei suddenly realizes that the illness of thembs must be rted to Feng. It must be Feng¡¯s scheme. Weiwei desperately regrets that she hasn¡¯t noticed his trick in time and is framed by him now.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, hurry up! The vige head is waiting here!¡±

    With heavier knockings, Weiwei knows she can¡¯t hide any more.

    Why hasn¡¯t little Riche back yet?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind gets tense with a great sense of urgency.

    What should I do? What should I do?

    Where could she hide thosembs to avoid being killed.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiweies up with an idea¡ª

    She remembers thatst time in the broken temple, there was a magic door, which suddenly appeared and helped her in her dilemma.

    ¡°If only that magic door appears again. Dear God, have a pity on me, and let the door reappear, please.¡±

    To her surprise, as soon as she begs, there is the magic door appearing on the wall beside the sheepfold.

    ¡°Love you, God.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is bursting with joy and lets the illmbs get into the door in a hurry. Closing the door and turning around, she finds the door disappears again without any trace.

    ¡°But if the door never appears again, I will on longer find mymbs.¡±

    However, there is no time to think about this. She should first settle the trouble that Feng causes. She believes that God will help her, otherwise, the magic door won¡¯t appear to her again and again when she needs help .

    Easily cleaning the sheepfold, Jin Weiwei opens the door without haste.

    ¡°Well, Uncle Feng seems to take special care of me recently. You just came two days ago, didn¡¯t you? Why do you invite the vige head to my home again today?¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Feng answers rudely. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your sheep have gue ¨C¡±

    ¡°The greatest nonsense!¡± Jin Weiwei puts her hands on her waist and does not to be outdone,¡±Uncle Feng, I respect you as my elder. How shameless you are to nder me here?¡±

    ¡°Well, it will be clear by our investigation!¡± Feng shouts and intends to break in.

    ¡°Wait! How could I let you get in and check my house with your will.¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, gue is a serious disaster, we must make it clear.¡±Seeing this, the vige head says in a serious tone.

    ¡°My dear vige head, I know the harmfulness of gue. If I cover up the truth of the gue, I¡¯m willing to be punished. But what if I was framed by others?¡±

    Weiwei implies that Feng shouldn¡¯t be a simple on-looker.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡± the vige head looks at Feng and says, ¡°If there is some one who frames you, I will punish him.¡±

    ¡°OK. I believe the vige head is the most impartial person.¡±

    Jin Weiwei squints her eyes and smiles. She opens the door, invites the vige head and others in. Feng Butcher follows up, however, Jin Weiwei stops him and sneers:

    ¡°Uncle Feng, since you¡¯ve imed that our sheep have gue, please find it out. As long as you can, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. But if you can¡¯t, then, ha ha¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 9: Where Are the Sheep?

    ¡°What, What will you do if we cannot find those sheep? ¡±

    The barefaced Feng does not know why he feels absolutely terrified of Jin Weiwei¡¯ staring.

    This tricky girl is totally different from the past. Will she have some other n?

    Is it true that her sheep are not infected with the gue?

    No way.

    That sick sheep is highly infectious, and is put into her sheepfold by himself..

    When Feng is muttering, little Rich and the veterinarian he invites juste back and meet with the vige head at the gate of the courtyard.

    Jin Weiwei feels nervous.

    That¡¯s too bad! Why does little Riche back at this moment?

    How could she exin theing of the veterinarian? Maybe she could throw dust in their eyes, and hides the upation of the veterinarian first.

    However, Weiwei hasn¡¯t said a word yet, the vige head strides forward to the veterinarian.

    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the most famous doctor Jia in our town? What bothers you toe to our vige?¡±

    Oh my god, the vige head has already known him.

    Weiwei is crying in her heart. Well, little Rich, I just ask him to invite a veterinarian, why does he invite the most famous one? Owing to the poprity of the veterinarian, she could not carry out her n now.

    ¡°What else could I do? This boy said his sheep are sick, and Ie to heal them.¡± Doctor Jia doesn¡¯t know what has happened, and answers with a smile.

    At his words Jin Weiwei feels hopeless. But Feng is desperately happy now.

    ¡°I am almost cajoled by this bad girl and believe in her lie. Now the veterinarian ising, how could she exin anymore! Hum, if your sheep are not sick, why do you find a veterinarian?¡±

    ¡°Give way, give way! Let the veterinarian heal their sheep!¡± Feng shouts arrogantly.

    How could she make an exnation now?

    Jin Weiwei clenches her teeth and knits her brows. She could not lose her momentum. Anyway, the sheep have already disappeared. So even if she firmly denies the truth, Feng couldn¡¯t find any evidence to doubt her. At this moment, she must not be afraid.

    ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t said the result if you fail to find out the ill sheep. So, what will you do?¡± Jin Weiwei stops Feng and asks.

    ¡°Haha, I will be at your disposal at your will.¡± Feng answers confidently. Now even if the wager is his life, he will agree without hesitation.

    ¡°OK, deal!¡± JIn Weiwei makes a gesture that no one could understand, and lets people in.

    Feng leads the crowd into the house, ignoring the old vige head, and adroitly finds the sheepfold.

    However, the truth sabotages his n.

    ¡°Where are the sheep?¡±

    ¡°Facing the empty sheepfold, people are all dumbfound. Not to mention the sick sheep, there is no sheep at all.

    The vige head and doctor Jia, who follow the crowd,e inter. They also feel confused. Even little Rich doesn¡¯t know what has happened.

    Now all people turn to Weiwei, since she is the only person who could give an exnation.

    Where? Where are the sheep in your sheepfold?¡± Feng asks in anger.

    ¡°I sold them all!¡± Weiwei answers calmly.

    ¡°Sold them? Are you kidding? Who will buy those ill sheep?¡±

    ¡°Feng, if you keep on your false usation without any evidence, believe it or not, I will beat the crap out of you!¡± Jin Weiwei is also a little angry and waves her fist to Feng.

    Feng believes so, for Jin Weiwei is famous for her extraordinary power in the vige and could even kill pigs ang sheep when she was ten.

    Feng moves a little to the vige head and says: ¡°Hum, now before the vige head, how could you tell a lie?¡±

    ¡°Child, how could a girl be violent? Calm down.¡± The vige head coughs for twice and asks, ¡°Where are the sheep in your sheepfold?¡±

    ¡°I just answered that I sold all of them. A few days ago, a businessman offered a high price for live sheep, and I found it could earn more than selling their meat. So, why not sell them? I sold them all!¡± Jin Weiwei smilingly answers.

    ¡°None of them remained?¡±

    ¡°Yes, none of them remained. I sold them all. The businessman was really satisfied with my sheep and wanted to buy all. There is no reason for me to refuse him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feng shouts, ¡°I saw that there were a lot of sheep in the sheepfold just a few days ago when I came here!¡±

    ¡°When you came here?¡± Jin Weiwei catches the mistakes in his words, points at his nose and questions, ¡°Why did youe to my sheepfold? Say it!¡±

    ¡°I, I, I just came and saw your sheep by the way. Any problem?¡± Feng doesn¡¯t know how to exin that.

    ¡°Saw what? Don¡¯t you have a sheepfold?¡± Weiwei constantly asks, ¡°Why you suddenly invite the vige head to my house today? You have done something to my sheep and intend to let them suffer from gue, don¡¯t you? Tell the truth!¡±

    ¡°You, you make a nonsense! I haven¡¯t done anything, nor was I rted to the gue! Well, you little child shouldn¡¯t tell a lie!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s pungent questions make Feng panic and his face is as red as pork liver.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    In such situation, people will easily know the truth that Feng probably sneaked into the Jin¡¯s sheepfold and yed a trick. He must be confident of his n. Otherwise, he won¡¯t invite the vige head toe here.

    However, they don¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei intends to do. Whether her sheep are sick or did she sell all her sheep?

    ¡°Who¡¯s little child? I¡¯ve already got married and this is my husband.¡± Jin Weiwei pushes Rich to her side and says, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not telling a lie. You just said that you have been here and saw the sheep a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve made a mistake, I haven¡¯t been here these days.¡± Feng hurriedly exins.

    ¡°Dear vige head, you¡¯ve heard that he derecognizes his own words just before people. For you, do you believe in his words? How could you believe him again?¡±

    Jin Weiwei lets the vige head handle this chaotic situation.

    The vige head is, though kind, priggish and opinionated. When someone tries to cajole, he will alwayse to me and find troubles. I should also remind him today.

    Listening to Weiwei¡¯s words, the vige head has to make clear his attitude: ¡°Feng, it is terrible that today youe to Jin¡¯s house and make troubles. You told me that the sheep had gue and I must check the evidence here in the sheepfold. But now Ie, where is the evidence? Show it to me.¡±

    Evidence? The evidence that he said is those sheep! But where are they now? How could those sheep which he saw with his own eyes suddenly disappear?

    Feng almost tears his hair out, but suddenly he finds the doctor Jia, who is just confused and stands by. He hurriedly points at Jia and says:

    ¡°Vige head, he is the evidence! If she doesn¡¯t have ill sheep, why does she invite veterinarian to her house? And even the richest doctor in our town? It is obvious that her sheep are sick, very sick!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind suddenly turns nervous.

    That¡¯s too bad! They turn their attention to the doctor again.

    Just now she deliberately questions Feng. On the one hand, she is to counterattack his attack. On the other hand, she is to distract their attention on doctor Jia.

    However, they turn back again.

    ¡°Yes, who will invite doctor if no one is sick?¡±People begin to question.

 Chapter 10: Where Did You Get the Money?

    Jin Weiwei is burning with anxiety and does not know how to exin.

    However, little Rich, who has been standing by, suddenly answers a few words, ¡± Regr inspection¡±.

    Jin Weiwei is surprised.

    Yes, regr inspection!

    We can do regr inspection, can¡¯t we? It is possible to invite doctor without illness. She could say that she intends to do regr inspection for her livestock.

    Weiwei thankfully looks at little Rich. Her Rich can always catch the key points at the important moment. She won¡¯t let anyone nder her Rich as a fool!

    ¡°Regr inspection?¡± Feng mocks and says, ¡°If no one is ill, who will pay the doctor only for regr inspection? Do you think we are as innocent as a three-year-old child, and could easily believe you?¡±

    ¡°That you won¡¯t invite a vet doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t!¡± Jin Weiwei stands out and acts like a movie star. She taps her chest and says, ¡°Our Meat Shop has always been a guarantee of quality. In order to provide meat with the best quality, we not only feed our livestock better than others, but also have regr examinations to ensure that each animal is healthy. Different from those profiteers who merely concentrate on earning money, we are intended to provide meat with good quality for everybody!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s deration is forceful. As soon as she finishes her speaking, people, even the vige head, all highly agree with her.

    Compared with Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Feng¡¯s seem to make himself as a money-oriented businessman.

    Finding people all turn to agree with Weiwei, Feng angrily shouts out, ¡°Bad girl! Don¡¯t y a trick anymore! Show us your sick sheep!¡±

    ¡°Well, Uncle Feng, don¡¯t be angry when you are at such an age! Look, your neck veins bulging! Do not be too angry or you may die in my house, and I don¡¯t want topensate for your death!¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Feng never thought Jin Weiwei has such a smart mouth, and is too angry to utter a word.

    ¡°I? I care about you!¡± Jin Weiwei smiles and adds, ¡°As for those sheep, I just answered, I sold them all. So, I can not show them to you now. What, you are jealous of me for selling sheep at such a high price? Don¡¯t worry. If you give me enough money, I will also introduce this customer to you. Agree?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­that¡¯s impossible. Your sheep shouldn¡¯t be worth such a high price. You are kidding!¡± Feng does not know how to debate but definitely denies Weiwei¡¯s words without any reasons.

    ¡°Impossible? I have already sold them, otherwise how can I afford the high attendance fee of doctor Jia. It is because I sold all my sheep, and I could finish my payment now.¡±

    Listening to this, people all deeply believe Jin Weiwei¡¯s remarks now.

    ¡°How could you talk off hand as an elder? How can you spread the news of gue so casually? You go too far!¡± Finally, the vige head angrily flips his sleeves and concludes, ¡°Feng, you are so misbehaved, and this is thest time to forgive you. Next time, I will seriously punish you!¡±

    Feng opens his mouth, but does not say a word. Though he still wants to argue for himself, he can not find any reason to defend himself. So, he could only angrily stare at Jin Weiwei.

    Finding Feng has turned red with anger, Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know how to express her happiness. However, is this the end of this battle? Of course not!

    ¡°My dear vige head, you see, is it because uncle Feng¡¯s sheep suffer from gue, that hees to defame me? Otherwise, why does hee here and makes a fuss over the gue? Why don¡¯t go and check his sheep?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words greatly shock Feng. Though he has already buried that sick sheep, he could not make sure that there is no other sheep sick in his sheepfold.

    However, people¡¯s curiosity is aroused.

    ¡°Yes! Go and have a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes, what if his sheep have gue?

    Soon, without no more discussion, people take Feng back to his sheepfold.

    ¡°Well today¡­¡­¡± The vige head is a little bit embarrassed and promises to Weiwei, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry. I will seriously punish him and won¡¯t let him disturb you any more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my dear vige head.¡±

    Weiwei happily knows that she could live a better life in Xing Tian vige with the vige head¡¯s promise.¡±

    After seeing off the vige head, Jin Weiwei warmly entertains Dr. Jia and apanies him to examine the remaining piglets.

    The piglets in the pigsty are tender, lovely, active and healthy, but Dr. Jia still carefully checks them one by one.

    It seems that the professional doctor is really reliable. Just by looking at doctor Jia¡¯s clothes and equipment, she can easily guess his high attendance fee. It is still a loss to invite him just for basic examination at a high price. Jin Weiwei is somewhat ufortable, so she can¡¯t help asking doctor Jia¡¯s attendance fee in an indirect way.

    However, knowing nothing is better than knowing everything. Though Jin Weiwei knows that the best means the highest, she never thought that the cost of this number one doctor is five Qian.

    Oh my God! It¡¯s as much as the cost of onemb!

    Why doesn¡¯t Little Rich know how to save money? Why does he invite the most expensive one?

    When Jin Weiwei grudges for the payment, she realizes that the money she gave to Rich, at most two Qian, is not enough to pay for the doctor. How could he afford the attendance fee?

    Seeing Little Rich is helping doctor Jia, she secretly pulls him to her side.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you pay for the doctor?¡±

    Little Rich frowned, and looked at her nkly, as if he was saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me the money to pay for the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I only gave you a few coppers, three coppers at most. But just now Doctor Jia said, he wouldn¡¯te unless he was paid more than 5 coppers. Be honest with me. Where did you get the extra money?¡±

    Little Rich just pursed his mouth and looked at her.

    Seeing that Little Rich didn¡¯t want to answer her, Jin Weiwei was a bit angry, ¡°Did you steal the money?¡±

    Little Rich scoffed and wrinkled his nose, giving her a sharp look with contempt.

    ¡°Fine. If you didn¡¯t steal it, just tell me where you get the extra money. I have to figure out the truth tonight, or I won¡¯t let you go to sleep.¡±

    Though Little Rich helped her again at the critical moment today, she was the one who fed him and sheltered him. What was his attitude?

    He looked arrogant, as if he was some bigshot and didn¡¯t want to have a fight with a petty girl like her.

    Not answering? Fine. Jin Weiwei was determined to know the truth and she believed she could make it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I begged him.¡± Under the pressure of Jin Weiwei, Little Rich finallypromised.

    ¡°You begged him?¡± Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Doctor Jia was a cunning man, howe he could be invited here without being paid, and only begging him would do?

    However, when she was about to question Little Rich, thetter asked her instead,

    ¡°Where are the sheep?¡±

    Whoa, good move. He knew about counterattack. Jin Weiwei lost her confidence.

    ¡°I sold them.¡± Jin Weiwei was a little embarrassed, and avoided the eyes of Little Rich. ¡°I sold them. After you left, a customer came and I sold them to him.¡±

    She might fool others, but Little Rich saw the sheep got ill in the morning with his own eyes. Now she said she sold all the sick sheep out, Little Rich wouldn¡¯t buy it.

    Seeing that Little Rich wanted to ask other questions, Jin Weiwei pretended to yawn and turned around to help Doctor Jia.

    They were suspicious about each other but made excuses for the moment.

    Before long, the examination was over. Jin Weiwei poured some tea for Doctor Jia. Before he could take a sip, a man rushed in recklessly.

    ¡°Bad news, Butcher Feng¡¯s sheep is getting gued!¡±

 Chapter 11: The Evidence

    Jin Weiwei soon bes happy and thinks,¡±Troubles turn to you now, Butcher Feng!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±She catches the one whoes.

    If it is true, then she can be sure that the gue of her sheepfold must be the trouble made by Feng Butcher.

    ¡°I¡­¡­, I¡¯m not sure, so Ie to invite doctor Jia to make it clear.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Jia, be quick please! Bother you again!¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly takes doctor Jia to butcher Feng¡¯s house.

    As soon as they arrive at Feng¡¯s house, they hear the screaming of Li. And Feng¡¯s house has already be surrounded by arge number of people.

    ¡°Make way and let doctor Jia in!¡±

    The cool hand screams at the top of his voice. The crowd is obediently divided and doctor Jiaes in.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, please help us to see whether Feng¡¯s sheep have a gue?¡± The vige head¡¯s knitted brows indicate the serious situation.

    Jin Weiwei takes a closer look and finds the green vomit is everywhere in the sheepfold. Two sheep have copsed in the corner.

    Doctor Jia looks at the sick sheep without saying a word, and takes out a piece of white cloth from the medicine chest to cover his mouth and nose.

    His behavior makes people alert and all back off.

    Doctor Jia walks closer to the vomit and picks a little to observe. Then he runs to the corner and opens the sick sheep¡¯s eyes. Later, he catches a seemingly healthy sheep to observe for a while.

    ¡°Is it gue, doctor Jia?¡± Weiwei urges him.

    From the color, smell of vomit and symptoms of the sick sheep, Weiwei knows that the illness of Feng¡¯s sheep is the same as hers. Therefore, she can firmly conclude that it must be Butcher Feng who brought the gue into her sheepfold!

    This fat old guy is extremely abominable. She must give him a lesson today, otherwise, she is not Jin Weiwei.

    Doctor Jia¡¯s face is grave. He has not spoken yet, Butcher Feng pulls him and says, ¡°Doctor Jia, you must be tired to be here on such a hot day. The sheepfold is dirty to stay, let¡¯s go inside and discuss. Sweetheart, Prepare water for doctor Jia and the vige head.¡±

    Li soon gets the intention of Feng. She goes to prepare water and disperse the crowd at once.

    AS the vige head is old, he is already tired after standing for a while. What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the dirty sheepfold. So, he nods his head and walks to the house.

    Feeling helpless, though Weiwei is worried, she still walks to Feng¡¯s house with little Rich. However, Feng and doctor Jia walk behind the people.

    Suddenly, doctor Jia loudly shouts, ¡°I can¡¯t ept the money!¡±

    People turn their heads and find Feng is trying to give a silver ingot to doctor Jia.

    ¡°Well, how dare you bribe before people, Butcher Feng!¡± JIn Weiwei soon gets Feng¡¯s intention.

    But doctor Jia is a good man who is not only skillful in medicine, but also honest in manner. He refuses Feng before people and makes Feng¡¯s behavior unveiled.

    Feng is stunned. Facing the doubtful eyesight from the public, he shakes his head and hurriedly denies, ¡°No, I just paid doctor Jia the attendance fee, attendance fee!¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneers and asks, ¡°Attendance fee? Uncle Feng, you are really wealthy, aren¡¯t you? It seems to me that your high attendance fee as one silver ingot just indicates your unkind thought. You intend to hide the truth by money, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I said that it was attendance fee, attendance fee!¡±

    While Feng still wants to argue for himself, doctor Jia no longer wants to keep entangling with him. He throws away Feng¡¯s hand with a hum and strides forward to the room.

    As soon as people take their seats, Jia announces, ¡°It is gue!¡±

    Only four simple words immediately announce the death penalty of all Feng¡¯s sheep. Feng and his wife go deathly pale.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, make sure please. How could our sheep suffer from gue without any symptom? Is there some other illness that has simr symptoms? Make sure please¡­¡­¡± Feng piteously entreats doctor Jia.

    ¡°There is no doubt that it is gue!¡± Doctor Jia answers without hesitation, ¡°but there is still one thing unclear: why these sheep suffer from gue at the same time? By rights, the disease should originate from one sheep. That is to say, there should be one or two sheep that were first infected by the gue, and their vomit before death is the route of transmission of the disease.¡±

    Since vigers all have the experience of raising sheep, they suddenly know what doctor Jia means.

    The vige head changes his attitude and seriously asks, ¡°Feng! Tell us the truth! Do your sheep have gue a long time ago? Why do you hide it?¡±

    Feng trembles with fear. His legs give out and he copses. Now the gue of sheep is an irreversible truth, and if the vige head is sure of his hiding the truth, the Feng¡¯s Meat Shop should be closed forever.

    Feng is a seemingly strong but actually cowardly person. However, his wife Li is a strong-willed woman. She suddenly jumps up and shouts like a shrew.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Vige head, how could you secure our conviction without any evidence!¡±

    There is no time for you to exin. Jin Weiwei squints her eyes and intends to overbeat her me, however, little Rich suddenly catches her sleeve.

    He nces at Jin Weiwei in a different way with profound meaning and motions her to look out into the corner of the yard.

    What does little Rich want to do?

    Jin Weiwei is confused and subconsciously follows the eyesight of little Rich. She notices a yellow dog is scratching the ground desperately in the corner of the yard.

    Why does the yellow dog scratch the ground? At this critical moment, it is time to deal with Feng, OK? How could he has leisure to watch the dog digging the ground!

    Jin Weiwei rolls her eyes to little Rich and says, ¡°y with yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s evidence.¡± Little Rich pushes her again and speaks to her lightly.

    Evidence? !

    Rich¡¯s words are like the star in the dark sky which suddenly reminds Weiwei of a key point: the yellow dog may dig the first sick sheep.

    That¡¯s right!

    If Feng wants to hide the truth, then he won¡¯t let others know his sheep dead. Therefore, he can only bury the sheep in his courtyard. Though he believes that no one will realize the truth, a few days passed and the smell of dead sheep stilles from the ground and attracts the yellow dog¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I have evidence!¡± Jin Weiwei shouts at once and interrupts Li¡¯s screaming.

    ¡°Tricky girl, what evidence do you have? If you can¡¯t show us today, I must teach you a lesson!¡± Li angrily says.

    ¡°I never tell a lie. Follow me.¡± Jin Weiwei calmly stands up and says, ¡°Little Rich, take a hoe.¡±

    People are all confused and follow her to the corner of the courtyard. Feng is frightened when he notices the yellow dog who is digging the ground.

    The ce the mangy dog digs is where he buried the dead sheep.

    He kicks off the yellow dog, standing on the ce it digs and pretends nothing has happened. ¡°What do you want to do here, girl?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneers and says, ¡°Feng, it is useless for you to fake innocence now. Since you damage my sheep, I won¡¯t give you a chance to turn the table.¡±

    Jin Weiwei points at the ground where Feng stands and says,¡±Little Rich, dig right here. Be careful. Evidence is right below! ¡°

 Chapter 12: Kill Them All

    ¡°Wait!¡± Butcher Feng hurriedly stops Little Rich and shouts, ¡°Bad girl, you have no rights to act wildly at my ce. How could you dig my ground at will? !¡±

    Though Feng pretends to be aggressive, he is already flustered and sweats profusely. He knows that if Little Rich digs the ground, his meat shop will suffer a disgrace.

    Jin Weiwei sneers, ¡°Act wildly? I am always a reasonable girl. Not every woman is as rude as the shrews you like, understand?¡±

    Weiwei¡¯s words are terribly sharp, and not only mock Feng, but also abuse Li and Cao.

    Li angrily jumps up and curses Weiwei, ¡°Tricky girl, look at yourself! You are as thin as ath, and even sleep with a beggar. How shameless you are!¡±

    ¡°Hah Hah, Beggar? Are you calling him Beggar?¡± Jin Weiwei slightly walks to Little Rich and puts her beautiful hand on his shoulder, ¡°Little Rich and I are a legal couple. Even if I sleep with him for thousands of times, no one could have rights to me us.¡±

    Hearing this, people allugh.

    And even Little Rich shows imperceptible shyness.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The vige head waves his hand and stops this woman¡¯s argument, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! We should deal with the gue first. Now that Jin raises her doubt, then dig the ground.¡±

    With the permission of the vige head, Feng dare not obstruct Little Rich any more. He exerts his strength as much as he can and soon digs out a dead sheep.

    People all step back at once and shout out in great surprise.

    ¡°What else do you want to exin?¡± Jin Weiwei questions Feng.

    Weiwei heaves a deep sigh and turns to the vige head, fakes a look of grievance like a movie queen and says, ¡°My dear vige head, you see, he took people to my house and framed me this morning. A thief crying ¡®stop thief¡¯!  If I didn¡¯t sell my sheep out, they must suffer from gue as well.¡±

    Now, the vige head¡¯s face clouds. He beckons vigers andmands,¡±Go and count the sheep. Today we must kill all the sheep of Feng.¡±

    Listen to this, Feng¡¯s legs are so weak that he could hardly stand, and suddenly sits on the ground.

    Some of the sheep are fed to grow up by himself, others were just bought at high price a few days ago. Killing these twenty sheep today equals taking away his life, too.

    Li is not a person who will easily give up, how could she agree with such a decision?

    She soon stops the sheep killer and cries,¡±Oh my God! You are killing me! Why kill my healthy sheep? How am I supposed to live without my sheep?¡±

    However, the vige head won¡¯t believe her any more. He gives a meaningful nce at people besides him. Then two strong men quickly take Li away. Li watches them kill all her sheep and is desperately hopeless. She beats her breast and cries in anguish, and curses those people who kill her sheep.

    Suddenly she finds Jin Weiwei smiling happily there, and soon flies into a rage. Without hesitation, she rushes to Weiwei, points at Weiwei¡¯s nose and abuses, ¡°Tricky girl, you are a bitch! It must be you who buried the dead sheep here! You want to frame us and destroy our shop, then your meat shop will have nopetitor!¡±

    ¡°You are talking the greatest nonsense!¡± Jin Weiwei is not afraid of Li at all.

    It is not reasonable to make a scene to her! Jin Weiwei is not the one for Li to vent her anger and ill temper. If she does not give Li a lesson today, she won¡¯t know her fearful abilities.

    ¡°You fat pig, today you have to make everything clear! The sick sheep is found in your courtyard!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you! I saw you secretly take a sheep to my house yesterday!¡± Li loses her reason at all, and speaks without thinking.

    ¡°You saw me?¡± Jin Weiwei squints her eyes and smiles, ¡°How could you saw me, a weak girl, take a dead sheep to your house, and you even didn¡¯t ask me why?¡±

    People allugh.

    Who will take a sick sheep and swagger on the street? Isn¡¯t she afraid that others know the fact that her sheep are sick and dead?

    ¡°Why do youugh!¡± Li waists and firmly says, ¡°I said I saw her!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me when you saw me?¡± Jin Weiwei stops smiling and asks her gravely.

    Li remembers that the sheep was dead the day before yesterday, so her answers without hesitation, ¡°In the morning, the day before yesterday!¡±

    ¡°The day before yesterday? I was selling meat at my shop the whole morning, and many people saw me clearly.¡±

    ¡°NO, no, no, I¡¯ve made a mistake. In the afternoon, yes! You secretly came to my house at sunset!¡± Li hurriedly changes her answer.

    ¡°Are you sure you saw me at sunset that day? No mistake this time?¡± Weiwei frowns and asks.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure! I saw you that night!¡± Li firmly answers.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly hides her face and gives a sweet smile. The smile is so charming and cute that even Little Rich could not help looking at her.

    ¡°I think you need to go to the temple and burn incense, pray for Buddha¡¯s blessing.¡±

    ¡± What do you mean?¡± Li asks in confusion.

    ¡°What do I mean? I mean that you are very unlucky!¡± Jin Weiwei smilingly continues, ¡°Because that at the time you said, the vige head ordered a gigot at my shop, and I was sending the gigot to his house. You can ask the vige head to confirm the truth!¡±

    People all look at the vige head.

    That¡¯s too bad! The vige head is the most authoritative person in the vige. If he proves that Jin Weiwei¡¯s words are true, then Li must be lying with no doubt.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°How shameless you are! Conceal the truth of gue and frame Jinl!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Shameless! I¡¯m sure there is no good person in Feng¡¯s family at all. Errant husband and shrewish wife.¡±

    ¡°I think we can¡¯t buy meat at his shop anymore. How could a liar sell goodmodity?¡±

    Listening to people¡¯s discussion makes Li¡¯s face turn from red to white and from white to green. Suddenly, she makes a donkey-like cry and rushes to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t expect that this tigress would suddenly go mad, and there is no time for her to react. However, when Li almost ps Weiwei, Little Rich suddenly reaches out, stops Li¡¯s p and pushes her. Li staggers and falls down with a flop.

    As the most famous tigress in the vige, whom no one could beat down, Li can¡¯t imagine that she could be stopped by someone. How could she easily give up?

    ¡°You little bitch! You can only hide behind man. Come out and fight with me!¡± LI shouts with red eyes, and keeps on scolding Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei exaggeratedly covers her nose and says, ¡°Tuck, have you grown up by eating sheep dung, why is your mouth so stinky? Fighting? OK, I will fight with you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei pushes aside Little Rich who is protecting her. She rolls up her sleeves and goes forward.

 Chapter 13: Great Tragedy

    If Li had not suddenlye to her, Weiwei would not have let this fat guy touch her.

    But she still feels grateful to Little Rich for his protection. Otherwise, though she may not be hurt by one p, she must be greatly angry for being pped by this fat pig.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei walk out from Little Rich¡¯s protection, Li scolds in her mind, ¡°What a daring bad girl!¡± Then she quickly runs to Weiwei and wants to give her another p.

    How could Weiwei give her the second chance? This time, she has made full preparations. Weiwei faces Li, shes sideways and twists her waist when Li almost touches her. Weiwei lifts up her feet and kicks Li¡¯s ass when she is going to fall down.

    As a tall and sturdy woman, Li is too fat to stop her steps, and being kicked by Weiwei, she flies out like a huge roast duck and falls heavily on the ground.

    People burst into greatughter.

    Li falls heavily and is seriously hurt. Her whole face has directly patted on the ground, and one of her incisor teeth is knocked out. Not to mention her nose, which bleeds profusely.

    Li covers her mouth and nose,ys on the ground, and still points at Jin Weiwei while scolding.

    ¡°How dare you abuse me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei rushes to Li, stoops and grabs Li¡¯s hair, and drags her from the courtyard to the middle of the street.

    ¡°Everybodyes and see! Look at them!¡± Jin Weiwei puts her hands on her mouth like a trumpet and shouts, ¡°Look at the real Feng family! Not only conceals the truth of their sheep¡¯s gue and frame me, but also continues to sell infected mutton to vigers! Without the wisdom of the vige head today, I¡¯m afraid everyone would have eaten meat infected with the gue!¡±

    Only a few words make the crowd burst intomotion at once.

    If it is only a matter of gue in Feng¡¯s meat shop and its management, people may treat it as an amusement. However, Jin Weiwei deliberately mentions the sick mutton sold in Feng¡¯s meat shop, and people¡¯s attitude changes. After all, those mutton will finally be eaten by them, which means gue is also rted to them. Vigers immediately be nervous.

    ¡°Oh, no, I bought his mutton this morning. That must be the sick sheep. What should I do? My children have already eaten it at noon. If anything happens to my children, I¡¯ll let Feng family pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I bought a piece of mutton in the morning, but luckily, I haven¡¯t eaten it yet. I¡¯ll go home and get it back!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    One of them is a viger, who is a regr customer of Feng¡¯s shop,es out and mes Li loudly, ¡°You the cker devil! How dare you sell sick meat and harm us? Shameless!¡±

    Then he angrily spits at Li.

    With her action, other people be more courageous. More vigers who bought Feng¡¯s muttone forward and spit at her, and some even throw rotten vegetable leaves up to Li.

    Soon, Li is almost drowned by rotten vegetable leaves and people¡¯s saliva.

    Feng¡¯s situation is bad as well. Being warned by the vige head, he not only watches all his sheep be killed, but also is surrounded by vigers scolding and asking him to refund money.

    Now the condition of Feng Family can only boil down to one word, tragic! Desperately tragic!

    Jin Weiwei is happy while watching Feng¡¯s suffering. Finally, she sessfully revenges for the real Jin Weiwei¡¯s suffering these years. Now Feng dare not find fault with Jin anymore.

    To buy and manage her meat shop, no way! Jin¡¯s business will be more and more prosperous, and more and more sessful with Jin Weiwei¡¯s efforts!

    ¡°How wise and fair you are, my dear vige head! If it were not for you, they would have hidden the truth of gue forever!¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, on the one hand, continue to me Feng, and on the other hand, tter the vige head.

    ¡°Vigers, let¡¯s express our thanks to great vige head! He hosts justice for us, cracks down on these unscrupulous businesses and ensures our food safety. Thank you, vige head!¡±

    Jin Weiwei firstly runs to the vige head and makes a deep bow. Soon afterwards, vigers follow Weiwei ande to thank the vige head.

    As the old saying goes, ¡°wear everything but ttery.¡± However, everyone likes to be praised by others, and there is no exception for the vige head. He is very happy, strokes his beard and smiles at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Weiwei, it is due to your reminder, otherwise we won¡¯t check out the truth of gue. I will award you a great recognition. At the end of the year, I will give you one more piece of roast pork at the annual feast in the vige.¡±

    Xingtian vige¡¯s annual feast is very famous among viges. There is a great dish called ¡± whole pig burning ¡°, which will be distributed to all the people in the vige. But the distribution of meat has many rules. ording to each family¡¯s status in the vige, different parts of the meat will be cut into different sizes and distributed to each family.

    Every year, Jin¡¯s family can only get some hog-killing. However, the permission of the vige head today means that from now on Jin Weiwei¡¯s status in the vige is improved

    After ensuring all the sheep of Feng have been killed, the onlooking vigers gradually leave and go back home. Jin Weiwei also takes her Little Rich back to their home. Today she has enjoyed enough fun, and now she only cares about her sick sheep and wants to go back home as soon as possible.

    Weiwei is not sure whether the magic door could appear again, and whether her sheep behind that door are dying. If her sheep are all suffering from gue like Feng¡¯s, she can only kill them all as well, though it is not what she wants. She feels really pity for the money she has paid for the sheep! Her silver!

    Arriving at home, she quickly takes a wash. Since the time iste, she only prepares some pickles and steamed buns for dinner and eats with Little Rich.

    Little Rich is not a picky eater and has his dinner gracefully. Watching the way he eats, Jin Weiwei has an illusion for a moment, as if the one sitting opposite her were not a silly little beggar, but a wealthy young man with good manners. And with his pretty face, Jin Weiwei suddenly feels a vague emotion: If only he were not silly! if only he were her real husband!

    ¡°You are tired today, go and have a rest.¡± After finishing the dinner, Jin Weiwei sends away Little Rich and lies on the bed alone, remembering today¡¯s joy while waiting for the dark.

    She doesn¡¯t want Little Rich to know her secret. Though he helped her again today, she needs to make a retreat for herself. What¡¯s more, she is not clear about what¡¯s going on with her superpower to open a door in another space.

    After tossing and turning, she finally gets up when it is all dark outside, and secretly moves into the sheep fold.

 Chapter 14: The Legendary Space

    The moon is clear and lights up the sheepfold.

    Where is the magic door?

    Jin Weiwei walks around in the sheepfold, and, of course, fails to find the magic door. Although the door always appears suddenly, it seems the door appears with tricks.

    Jin Weiwei carefully recalls and finds that the door always appears when she is in grave danger.

    Right, in danger. Every time when she is in great danger, her savior will appear to her.

    But now it¡¯s quiet at night and she has no sense of crisis. Will the door appear, letting her find back her sheep?

    Calm down, and think it over. Jin Weiwei pats at her forehead.

    Is it because of what she said or done? Like some spell to open the magic door?

    She remembers that she seemed to have said ¡°if only there was a door at the first time. And if only that door reappeared at the second time¡±.

    Though different, anyway, just to have a try.

    ¡°Open, Sesame!¡± Without any reason, this sentence firstes to Jin Weiwei.

    However, it doesn¡¯t work.

    ¡°Magic door,e out please!¡± Jin Weiwei puts her hands together and begs.

    It doesn¡¯t work, either.

    Oh my God! How could the door appear to me? Jin Weiwei tears her hair and says: ¡°If only the door suddenly appeared to me¡­¡±

    As soon as she speaks out this sentence, the magic door suddenly appears on the wall of sheepfold.

    Weiwei is desperately excited, and hurriedly runs into the door.

    To her surprises, Weiwei finds that it¡¯s still daytime on the other side of the world.

    Moreover, it¡¯s the end of summer outside the door with hot weather. While the temperature inside the door is alreadyfortable. The warm sunshine falls on the green grass, which is neither too cold nor too hot. It¡¯s sofortable that people want to roll on the grass.

    And the happiest thing is that none of her sheep is dead and all of them are grazing grass at leisure.

    Jin Weiwei quickly catches one sheep and checks out carefully. The sheep looks greatly healthy with clear eyes and a clean mouth and nose.

    Wow, it is amazing!

    Does this space have the ability to let animals recover? Or because the grass has magical effects?

    For a while, though Jin Weiwei is not clear about the reason of sheep¡¯s recovery, she is happy with the result. After thinking, she decides to keep the sheep here tonight. Tomorrow she will make up a reason to take the sheep back while the little rich is away.

    After Jin Weiwei farewells reluctantly to each sheep, she opens the door and goes back to the real world. When she turns around and that magic door disappears again.

    Maybe, this is the legendary space.

    Well, well, Jin Weiwei can¡¯t believe that now she has such a superpower to open a magic door!

    After a careful thinking, Jin Weiwei concludes that the door seems to appear after the words ¡°if only there appears a door¡±. Maybe the key to the door is rted to ¡°if only¡± or ¡°appear a door¡±. She will test it next time.

    Anyway, this superpower is very useful. Jin Weiwei touches the ce where the magic door just appeared. Unexpectedly, there is a figure beside her.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Weiwei shouts out and then finds the one besides her is little Rich.

    ¡°You scared me!¡± Jin Weiwei pats on herself and mes, ¡°Are you a ghost? Why did you stand behind me without a word? It¡¯s really terrible, do you know?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Little Rich walks around her, and walks to the wall of the sheepfold, carefully observes the ce where Jin Weiwei has just touched. Obviously, he saw her touch the wall just now.

    Jin Weiwei is getting nervous. How could she exin her odd behavior? To exin that she has some special taste for the wall?

    Anyway, it is impossible to tell him the truth. He is a bit silly sometimes. Would he be scared if he suddenly knows that she has the ability to open the magic door?

    ¡°I¡­ I may be sleepwalking.¡± Jin Weiwei scratches her head, and then recklessly concocts, ¡°I¡¯ve been sleepwalking since I was a child. When I fall asleep at night, I would run around. I don¡¯t know what I have said or what I have did.¡±

    What Weiwei implies is that ¡°do not ask her what she has said or done just now, because she doesn¡¯t remember at all¡±.

    ¡°Sleepwalking?¡± Little Rich frowns and says, ¡°Soul separation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, soul separation!¡± Jin Weiwei quickly follows him. ¡°That¡¯s the illness. Doctor said it can¡±t be healed. So just let it go. By the way, why don¡¯t you sleep ande here at midnight? Do you also suffer from soul separation?¡±

    ¡°I found you are not at room and can¡¯t fall asleep. So, Ie out.¡± Little Rich looks at the moon and answers slightly.

    Bloody heel, his lower male voice is not clear but sexy, and makes Weiwei get goosebumps all over.

    This guy has not only an amazing appearance but also a charming voice. Weiwei can¡¯t help herself but keeps on looking at him, who looks more handsome in the moonlight.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Little Rich is not at ease with Weiwei¡¯s eyesight and walks back to his room with a few words.

    Jin Weiwei stands alone under the moon for a moment, and whispers.

    ¡°Why run away? I have done nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that you can¡¯t fall asleep when I am not in the room¡­¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we are not in the same room. How intimate it seems, fan¡­¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s room has already been silent. Feeling bored, Weiwei walks back to hers as well.

    The next day, Weiwei gets up early and asks little Rich to open the meat shop alone. And she lies that she¡¯s going to buy sheep.

    However, she just hangs around for a while, enjoys a great meal, and thenes back. After confirming little Rich is busy at the shop, Weiwei runs back to the sheepfold at home, and prays in her heart:

    ¡°Magic door, if only you show up at once.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Sure enough, the spell is right this time, and the door suddenly appears.

    Jin Weiwei dare not waste her time and quickly pushes her sheep back to the real world, then goes to the meat shop. When the meat shop closes at noon and little Riches back, he finds the sheepfold is full of sheep now.

    ¡°How is it? The sheep I bought are good, aren¡¯t they? Look at them, they are strong and healthy.¡± Jin Weiwei sways her head proudly.

    She is such a genius who turns the sheep out again and has fun in the town this morning.

    Jin Weiwei, you are really a clever girl!

    ¡°Those are the sheep you buy today?¡± Little Rich counts the number of the sheep, observes for a while and asks Weiwei.

 Chapter 15: Framing Up

    ¡°Of course, those sheep are bought by me. Are they bought by you?¡± Jin Weiwei waves impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s really tired to take these sheep back. I¡¯m not cooking today. You cook for me.¡±

    Little Rich frowns a little as if thinking of something.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Weiwei pats on him heavily, ¡°Hurry up, go to cook! I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t cook.¡± Little Rich answers with his beautiful eyebrows raised.

    ¡°Then to heat up the leftovers, hurry up!¡±

    Little Rich is pushed to kitchen to ¡°cook¡± by Weiwei.

    Weiwei hides aside and pats herself-what¡¯s wrong with Little Rich today? He looks strange.

    Dose he find something wrong?¡±

    That¡¯s impossible. She has carefully ensured that no one was around her when she took those sheep from the magic door. Besides, those sheep look all the same. Who can doubt her if she insists the sheep are newly bought.

    Jin Weiwei pats her chest and encourages herself: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jin Weiwei, the gue has beenpletely solved. From tomorrow, your goal is bing the first entrepreneur of Xingtian vige. Who are butcher Feng and butcher Li? Give way, ha ha!

    As Jin Weiwei expected, with the continuous expansion of the sheep gue, the business of butcher Feng has fallen dramatically. In spite of his reducing the price or taking sales promotion measures, except for a few regr customers, few people go to buy meat of Feng¡¯s shop any more.

    On the contrary, the business of Jin¡¯s meat shop is booming under the management of JinWeiwei.

    She vigorously publicizes her meat shop. On the premise of no increase in price, she repeatedly stresses the significance and necessity of quality. Every day, Weiwei will tie a live sheep and a live pig at the door of her shop, so that everyone could fully recognize that Jin¡¯s meat shop could guarantee the quality and freshness of meat.

    In addition, Weiwei also ssifies and refines different parts of the meat. She cuts the meat into shredded meat, sliced meat and various shapes, in order to satisfy different needs of customers. Many vigers admire such management for its convenience.

    What¡¯s more, she starts to produce by-products ¡ª sausage.

    It¡¯s very convenient to make sausage in modern life. There are ready-made casings and machines to use. However, it will take a lot of effort to make sausage for Weiwei now in this situation. Therefore, the sausage would only been made for festival, and people can¡¯t buy it at ordinary day.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Jin Weiwei catches this opportunity, and begins her sausage processing. In this way, there is another reason to buy in Jin meat shop. Every day, arge number of peoplee to the shop in line to buy sausages. The business is quite hot.

    Butcher Feng sees the booming business of Jin, and his anger grows stronger and stronger. When his business bes ck, he will go to see the business of Jin¡¯s shop. He even looks forward to some disaster, no matter natural or man-made, could happen to Jin Weiwei, so that his anger could be worked off.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this butcher Feng? How can you put aside your own business ande here to help others? ¡± A man, who dresses a little sloppy, stands behind and jokes.

    Feng turns around and finds a rash fellow, who is the most indolent man in this vige. People call him Wang Rash. A few days ago, Wang and Feng fought together because of gamble. Feng lost the bet and suspected Wang was cheating. He scolded Wang. In turn, Wang beat him up.

    Feng hates Wang and doesn¡¯t want to talk to him at this moment. He just spits heavily on the ground to show his dissatisfaction.

    However, Wang, as a rash fellow,es to kick Feng when he is down.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe so contemptible you are! How dare you sell meat of sick sheep? Aren¡¯t you afraid that will kill people?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s Jin¡¯s sheep which has gue! How dare youe to buy meat? Watch out!¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡± Wang gives Feng a contemptuous look disdainfully, ¡°How could you be so furious? Look at your own business. It¡¯s too bad. How many days can itst? And look at the business of Jin, prosperous! ¡±

    Wang picks up the sausage in his hand, raises it to his nose, sniffs and narrows his eyes with a satisfied look:

    ¡°You see, in order to buy this sausage, I have to spend half an hour waiting in line every day. Do you know why, because the sausage tastes so delicious! I will miss it so much if I don¡¯t eat it. There is no reason that will cause a failure of Jin¡¯s business, for their meat is of high quality and good taste. In my opinion, you should hurriedly close your shop and go back to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Feng pushes Wang and angrily goes back his home.

    After arriving at home, Feng gets more and more angry with the words of Wang. How could Wang im his meat could kill people. Wang is the one who should be killed.

    Thinking of this, Fenges up with an evil idea.

    Since Wang eats Jin¡¯s sausage every day, it will kill two birds with one stone if Wang is sick by eating Jin¡¯s sausage. He can not only find Wang some trouble, but also suppresses Jin¡¯s business.

    Right, that¡¯s it! He doesn¡¯t believe Jin Weiwei and Wang can solve all the problem this time. He will not let them bully him all the time.

    The next day, Feng goes to the West early in the morning to collect many wild crotons.

    ¡°What do you take back early in the morning? Why don¡¯t you go to meat shop?¡± Li askes confusingly.

    Fengughs and answers: ¡°This is wild crotons. It can be used as medicine and is collected in the medicine shop. However, it also has other uses. Eating crotons will keep diarrhea, which lets people think they eat something wrong.

    ¡°What do you mean? Closing our meat shop and to sell something else?¡±

    Feng sighs helplessly. How stupid his wife is? He patiently exins his conspiracy to her.

    Listening to this, Li agrees with Feng at once!

    Last time Li was insulted by Jin Weiwei, so she even wishes to kill Jin Weiwei. This time, she won¡¯t let Jin Weiwei go easily.

    It is rare that Feng and Li now are cooperating harmoniously. Li goes to kitchen at once to make false sausage with crotons in it, while Feng goes to stop Wang on his way home and fights with him again with some meaningless reason.

    Li follows them with the special sausage in her hand, and exchanges the false one with Jin¡¯s sausage when she pretends to persuade.

    Then Feng and Li go back home and eat Jin Weiwei¡¯s sausage/

    ¡°To be honest, the sausage tastes good.¡± Feng is murmuring while eating.

    Li knocks him with chopsticks: ¡°Don¡¯t grow Jin¡¯s ambition! Eat quickly. Then get out to see if Wang is OK! ¡°

 Chapter 16: Someone Dead

    Bang bang!

    Poor gate!

    Jin Weiwei feels sorry for the gate. Why do people always vent out their anger on the gate?

    ¡°Open the gate at once!¡± A woman calls anxiously with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ming. Can you just knock on the gate lightly? You should pay for the gate if you make it broken.

    Who¡¯sing today? Since the problem of Cao and Feng was solved, there should be no one in XingTian vige who wille to find Weiwei¡¯s trouble anymore.

    Jin Weiwei runs to the gate, murmuring.

    The gate is burst open with a group of people when Weiwei just unlocks the gate. The leader is a woman, with four men carrying a person following her. And then, a great number of vigers suddenlye in and crowd the yard.

    Jin Weiwei looks down and finds the person being lifted is weak and dying.

    Jin Weiwei is stunned. What is this? She is not a doctor. Why do they carry a dying person into her yard?

    What do they want to do?

    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°Jin, stop ying dumb.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks closely, and finds that the woman looks familiar and should be one of the vigers. However, for the real Jin she is not well acquainted with her, so now Weiwei fails to remember her name.

    Looking at the patient carefully, Weiwei finally recognizes him, who is called Wang Rash, the one whoes to her shop to buy sausage every day.

    However, how could a person who is good in the morning be so sick in a short time?

    Since the patient is Wang Rash, then the woman who worries about him must be his wife.

    ¡°Sister Wang¡­¡± Jin Weiwei calls her tentatively

    ¡°Who¡¯s your sister!¡± the woman bursts into tears, ¡°My husband is healthy and strong, but he bes seriously sick after eating your sausage. Isn¡¯t a shame you call me sister? Jin Weiwei, you are selling poisonous sausage!¡±

    ¡°Yes, your sausage is poisonous!¡± The public echo.

    Shit! How could it be?

    Those sausages sold in the shop are made by Weiwei herself, in ordance with the strictest sanitation requirements and the highest quality standard. They are by no means toxic. She won¡¯t make mistakes to destroy her own business.

    However, now Wang is lying here, and they seem not to make trouble out of nothing. There must be some misunderstanding.

    Jin Weiwei calm herself down and controls her temper, slowly exining:

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be worried. I¡¯m not very clear about what¡¯s going on. Sit down please, and tell me what¡¯s happened. If it is caused by my sausage, I promise to be responsible.

    Then she waves to Little Rich and asks: ¡°Little Rich, take some chairs out, and let everybody take their seat.¡±

    Weiwei¡¯s sincerity and patience obviously work. Wang¡¯s wife stops crying and sits down, telling Weiwei the whole thing in a choked voice.

    This morning, after Wang bought Jin¡¯s sausage, he ate it with wine as usual. But while Wang was eating, he cried out that he had stomachache. Then he had diarrhea all the time. After a while, he was paralyzed, with his face bloodless.

    ¡°You see, is this caused by your sausage? He didn¡¯t eat anything this morning.¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know how to exin. Hearing Zhang¡¯s words, Wang must be eating something wrong. But why does he be ill so badly and he is even dehydrated?

    However, in any case, Weiwei is sure that the illness is not caused by her sausage.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s important for him to get treated first. Have you sent for a doctor?

    At this moment, someone calls at the gate, ¡°Doctor Jia ising!¡±

    Doctor Jia? Are all the doctors here called Jia? Jin Weiwei looks up, well, this is no one else but doctor Jia who was invited by little Richst time.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, you are¡­ you are a doctor for animals, aren¡¯t you?¡± Weiwei can¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°All creature in the world are life, no matter animals or human beings. I heal them with my own will.¡± Doctor Jia quickly enters the gate with a medicine chest.

    That sounds interesting.

    Jin Weiwei guesses that Jia is not an ordinary person and would like to know more about him if she has a chance. However, it is not suitable for her to think about this now, since the patient is waiting.

    With no hesitation, doctor Jia directly walks to Wang and checks his situation. Finally, he gives a conclusion: ¡°Wang is not poisoned.¡±

    Hearing this, JIn Weiwei feels greatly relieved. Things will be better if he is not poisoned.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°But¡­¡± doctor Jia hesitates for a moment and scans the crowd.

    Don¡¯t keep us guessing at such a moment. Jin Weiwei even wants to pat on him to help him finish his words.

    ¡°He did eat something wrong today.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knows that there are no good words behind. She immediately gets nervous again.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, do you mean he is ill by eating my sausage? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Jin Weiwei ensures what doctor Jia means again and again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just a simple word makes the family members of Wang all turn their anger to Weiwei. Their eyes are widely open, as if they could tear her up at any time.

    Doctor Jia calmly continue his words:

    ¡°The problem of the sausage is that someone has put arge number of crotons in it. After having crotons, people will suffer from serious abdomen pain with diarrhea. The symptoms usually willst for a few days, but the pain will disappear without any medicine. But Wang suffers from asthenia of qi and Blood and is weak, so his illness is rather serious after eating crotons.¡±

    Crotons!

    How could Jin Weiwei¡¯s sausage has crotons?

    Suddenly, Weiwei realizes that the only possible reason for the crotons is that someone wants to frame her.

    That is too contemptible. No matter whether her sausage has crotons or not, Wang is ill after eating her sausage. Jin¡¯s meat shop must be responsible for this.

    Weiwei begs that Wang could be saved. If he is alive, there is still a little hope for her to find out the truth. Otherwise, Jin will live with this charge the whole life.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, can you save him?¡± Weiwei carefully asks.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Now he is in great danger. We don¡¯t know how much the medicine can work. I just have a try. As for whether he can survive or not, it depends on his own fate.

    Then, doctor Jia prescribes medicine for Wang and asks people to fill his prescription at once.

    ¡°How could it be? My poor husband, you couldn¡¯t live me alone. If you are gone, what should our son and I do¡­¡±

    Wang¡¯s family members are all depressed and angry. They surround Weiwei, asking her to give them a solution.

 Chapter 17: Who Said You Two Are Friends?

    ¡°Let me exin. It is not caused by my sausage! Not to mention I don¡¯t have crotons at all, even if I have, I won¡¯t put them into my sausage. What¡¯s more, I sold so many sausages in the morning. Why only Wang gets sick after eating the sausage? ¡±

    Though Weiwei tries hard to exin, Wang¡¯s family members only treat her words as sophistry. They urge Weiwei to give them a solution and they be much angrier. Finally, they begin to scold her.

    ¡°m down, please. Let me exin.¡± Weiwei is anxious and gets angry with their more and more fierce diatribe.

    She is anxious about Wang¡¯s dangerous situation, and angry about Wang¡¯s family members¡¯ unreasonable me.

    ¡°Mr. Wang is a regr customer of our meat shop. Hees to buy sausages every day. If I want to hurt him, why do I wait until today? Besides, I really have no entanglement with him from the past to now. Why do I spend a lot of time making a sausage with crotons to hurt him? What could I benefit from this? ¡±

    It is true that Wang and Jin Weiwei are simply seller and buyer, and have no connections in daily life. Therefore, even Wang¡¯s rtives are not fully believing in the fact that Jin intends to frame Wang. However, it is proven that Wang¡¯s illness is caused by sausage, so they can find no one else but Jin Weiwei to be responsible for this.

    When the two sides are in a stalemate, there suddenlyes a voice: ¡°who says you have no entanglement with him? It¡¯s a great entanglement.¡±

    Following the voice, Weiwei finds the man who is speaking there is Feng, who is eager to kill her.

    How odd! Why he is here? What is he doing here?

    Feng¡¯s voice immediately attracts the attention of all the people, and the crowd consciously make way for him at the same time. He purposely paces slowly to the center, making a gesture to make everyone quiet, and beckoning everyone to listen to him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Jin Weiwei just stands opposite to Feng. She wants to see what else this fat guy would like to do.

    ¡°There is something you probably don¡¯t know. Jin has reason to hate Wang, a profound hatred!

    The crowd be noisy. They obviously haven¡¯t heard about the hatred between them. Even Jin Weiwei herself is shocked.

    She carefully skims through the real Jin¡¯s memory, but fails to find any information about Wang. Then she knows that Feng intends to spread rumors and kicks her when she is down.

    ¡°Tell us, what is the entanglement between them?¡± Zhang is also very confused.

    ¡°It happened long time ago.¡± Feng proudly raises his eyebrows and vividly speaks, ¡°The year beforest, Wang was drunk. When he went to the meat shop of Jin to buy meat, he saw Jin was there alone, so he touched her. However, Jin Weiwei was so mad that she wanted to cut him with a pig knife and shouted that she would kill him¡­¡±

    Feng tells the story as if he saw it by himself, but Weiwei did not know about this at all. Hearing his words, Weiwei is sure that he is telling nonsense. However, she looks up and finds that Wang¡¯s family members seem to believe his lie.

    How could those people be so credulous and couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong? It seems to be very difficult to settle all the problems today.

    Feng finds Zhang is still dubious. So, he walks to Wang and hypocritically holds Wang¡¯s hand to show his kindness.

    However, he is shocked.

    Now Wang ¡®s eyes close tightly, and his face is white like a ghost. His hands are cold, as if he were already dead.

    Has he put too many crotons in the sausage?

    Although Feng is a rascal, he really doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone. He just wants to let Wang suffer from some trouble for Wang beat him before. Now, looking at the dying, he¡¯s afraid he will die soon, and Feng is in a panic.

    Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s your fault to buy the sausages of Jin. It¡¯s your fault that you are so weak.

    Murmuring in heart, Feng continually speaks, ¡°My good brother, though you begged me not to spread this news to prevent Jin Weiwei from troubles, you see, she is really a grudge holder. Now she has hurt you so much that I have to tell people the truth, otherwise, I¡¯ll feel terribly sorry for you!¡±

    Then, he screams for twice at the top of his voice.

    It¡¯s disgusting! Jin Weiwei would like to tear the mouth of Feng.

    If he talks about something else, Zhang may have some doubts, but she is so clear about her husband¡¯s lust for women and drinks. It may be true that Wang molested Jin once after drinking.

    Though Wang is not a noble man, he is still her husband. What¡¯s more, Wang is lying there and will soon die. No matter he is right or wrong, if he fails to survive, how could she and her son continue to live?

    Zhang firmly makes a decision to find someone to be responsible for this, and the petson is Jin Weiwei.

    Jin¡¯s meat shop must pay for this!

    Zhang simply sits cross-legged on the ground, and follows Feng¡¯s words to scold:

    ¡°Is God kidding me, how could Jin Weiwei be so vicious? You make sausages with crotons to kill my husband for such a little thing. My husband only makes a mistake after drinking, and he even wants to protect your reputation. You stinky girl wants to poison him. How could I and my son make a livingter¡­¡±

    With Zhang¡¯s words, Wang¡¯s rtives are growing more and more indignant, moring to take Jin Weiwei¡¯s life!

    Seeing that the situation is bad, little Rich suddenly stands out, stretches out his hand and pulls Jin Weiwei behind him to protect her, while he himself confronts Wang¡¯s family members face to face.

    Looking at the back of little Rich, Weiwei is moved.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that this silent guy will protect her without hesitation at such a special moment. He is really her hero!

    Jin Weiwei feels happy, however, her happiness is transient. She bes furious, for she finds Wang¡¯s rtives are scolding and even biting Little Rich.

    She cannot bear it! One can hurt her, but in no way hurt her man. She can¡¯t bear them anymore!

    Jin Weiwei walks quickly out from the back of little Rich and rushes to the man who is about to push Little Rich. She grabs his wrist, folds it down and sends it out. The man immediately cries out in pain.

 Chapter 18: Jin Weiwei Wants to Kill Us

    ¡°Look out! Look out! Jin wants to kill us!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Who¡¯s going to kill you?¡± Jin Weiwei frowns and pushes him with a hard shove. He immediately staggers back a few steps, stands unsteadily, and finally falls to the ground.

    ¡°Ah, stinky girl, how dare you beat us!¡±

    ¡°Well, Well, Jin¡¯s people dare to beat others. They are throwing their weight around!

    ¡°She almost killed Wang, and now even beats people up. Hateful!¡±

    Wang¡¯s people find their man is beaten and falls to the ground, they be so agitated that approach threateningly toward Weiwei step by step.

    Even if Weiwei is a brave girl with strong power, she feels somewhat scared when facing Wang¡¯s family members surrounding her at this time. Being outnumbered, she and Little Rich will surely be in disadvantage if they two fight with dozens of people.

    However, though frightened, Weiwei pretends to be m. She knows that the more scared she is, the more arrogant others will be. And she won¡¯t give them the opportunity to get the upper hand.

    She sneaks at Little Rich beside her, and finds that he also looks m and confident without any fear. Looking closer, she notices an elusive smile on Little Rich¡¯s face, which seems to say that you guys are doing something beyond your ability!

    Little Rich¡¯s appearance is a little contemptuous, which shows that he doesn¡¯t care about those people of Wang at all. With a nce, Jin Weiwei finds that Little Rich¡¯s right hand is lifting to his waist with a virtual fist. It seems that he is ready for a fight. Suddenly, an incredible ideaes to Weiwei¡¯s mind. Could Little Rich be a Kung Fu master?

    But now is not the right time to think more. Moreover, even if Little Rich is really a Kung Fu master, they will still suffer a disadvantage if the fight begins.

    Jin Weiwei is not afraid of suffering losses, but she can¡¯t ept a loss with no clear reason. It¡¯s obvious that butcher Feng is the one who ces obstacles in her way and stirs up the troubles. Now if they fight together, Feng will be satisfied. It can only let the third party reap the benefits from their tussle. She won¡¯t let Feng make it.

    Wang¡¯s family members are approaching closer and closer, and the leading strong man is really close to Little Rich, which can render him a chance to beat Little Rich¡¯s face. As soon as the fight begins, Jin Weiwei suddenly feels greatly inspired and shouts:

    ¡°Wait, I can save brother Wang!¡±

    Hearing this, people are shocked and look at one another. How can this girl save a dying man?

    Fengughs and interrupts that: ¡±

    ¡°Stinky girl, are you kidding? Even doctor Jia said that he was powerless to save Wang. Wang¡¯s life is decided by his fate. You are only a girl who sells meat. How can you bring him back to life? Stop kidding! You just want to buy more and y with Wang¡¯s family members, right?

    ¡°Right! How could a little girl know about medicine?

    ¡°Even doctor Jia is helpless, how could she help?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her nonsense. We couldn¡¯t let her go today! If Wang dies, she will pay her life.¡±

    The crowd, who just m down, be noisy again by the provocative words of Feng and turn to attack Weiwei.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I really can help! Don¡¯t you want brother Wang to be saved?¡± Weiwei deeply breathes and shouts, ¡°I promise that I can save him, otherwise, I¡¯d like to pay my life!¡±

    Listening to this, Wang¡¯s family members hesitate. It is not right for a dozen of people to besiege a little girl. Now she even promises to pay her life for Wang, they have no reason to go further. What should they do now?

    People look to Zhang and let her to decide.

    Zhang gets up from the ground and pats the ashes on her legs: ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t want to bully you. But Wang¡¯s death is not a simple matter. My husband is the backbone of our family. If he dies, my children and I can¡¯t survive. I don¡¯t want to force you to pay your life. What benefits can your death bring me? ¡±

    Weiwei couldn¡¯t believe that Zhang, as a weak woman who is always obedient to Wang, has such a clear mind at this moment.

    However, Weiwei is also clear that what Zhang aims to get today is not her life but her money. Pay her money? No way!

    The whole ident is not rted to her at all. Since she has already suffered a lot of grievances, she won¡¯t use money to end this farce. Never!

    Jin Weiwei twitches her mouth and forces out an ugly smile: ¡°Sister, I understand what you mean. But I really can save brother Wang. How about let me try first. I know you don¡¯t want your husband to die so young, do you? ¡±

    Zhang soon gets Jin Weiwei¡¯s satire in her words, and a faint blush shows on her ck face. She exins: ¡°What do you mean? Of course, I hope my husband live a long life and stays in good health!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then can I have a try, sister?¡±

    ¡°Try what? Wang¡¯s wife. How can you believe Jin Weiwei¡¯s words?¡± Feng adds, ¡°Now Wang still has breath, and his life depends on God. What if Jin pushes him to death?¡±

    Although butcher Feng doesn¡¯t believe that Jin Weiwei has the ability to save Wang, he knows that this stinky girl is totally different from before. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯t use any other tricks to distract everyone¡¯s attention. He has made great efforts to scheme this trap, and will not give her a chance to reverse the situation.

    ¡°Fart! Feng, you just don¡¯t want Wang to survive!¡± Jin Weiwei gnashes her teeth in anger and says, ¡°Everyone in the vige knows that you can¡¯t get out of bed after being beaten by brother Wang. You hate him. Now I can bring him back to life, but you want to stop me. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    The whole vige knows that it is true. Feng and Wang are in trouble with each other because of gambling. Now Feng, stops Jin Weiwei at this special time, seems to revenge Wang for those personal reasons.

    Feng stares at Jin Weiwei, but dares not to speak any more, worrying about being suspected by Wang family members.

    Then Weiwei turns to Zhang and says:¡±sister, let me have a try.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knows that saving Wang is the only proper solution at this time. Otherwise, whether she pays her life or money, as long as Wang dies, her sausage will be the cause of his death. Her reputation will be ruined, and the name of Jin¡¯s meat shop will be surely smeared. It¡¯s hard for Jin¡¯s family to turn over again.

    ¡°You can have a try, but¡­¡± Zhang is still hesitating.

    ¡°Sister, if I can¡¯t save your husband, my meat shop will be yours!¡±

 Chapter 19: The Elixir of Ancestry

    The meat shop?

    Zhang is suddenly inspired with Jin Weiwei¡¯s promise of paying her meat shop.

    Actually, Zhang just wants to make a fuss for some money, however, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Jin Weiwei promises to pay her the meat shop. This will be the best result.

    Though happy with Weiwei¡¯s words, Zhang still cries and says: ¡°Since you take your meat shop as the chip, I believe you are sure enough to save my husband. Then please have a try¡­¡­my husband¡­¡­¡±

    With Zhang¡¯s permission, no one has more opinions.

    Jin Weiwei makes a solemn bow to the people around her and says: ¡°Thank you for your trust. However, my family recipe is secret, and I can¡¯t show it to others. Today I have no choice but to take out my secret. Therefore, please await me in the front yard for a while. I will fetch the medicine by myself.¡±

    As soon as Weiwei finishes her words, Feng hurriedly insinuates: ¡°You go for the medicine alone, don¡¯t you want to escape?¡±

    ¡°Shut up your stinky mouth!¡± Jin Weiwei curses angrily.

    Feng is nothing but a disgusting viin. She will give him a lesson when she has a chanceter.

    ¡°My home is here. You know that a monk may run away, but the temple can¡¯t run with him. What¡¯s more, my husband is also here. ¡±

    Then, Jin Weiwei pushes Little Rich forward.

    Sorry, Little Rich, to be a hostage for a while please.

    Now Zhang pays more attention to Weiwei¡¯s promise, so she certainly gives her a chance to try. ¡°Jin, hurry up, I trust you. We wait for you in the front yard.¡±

    With the agreement of Zhang, Weiwei hurriedly turns back and runs to her room.

    In fact, with the long-time managing of Jin¡¯s meat shop, no one has ever heard about Jin¡¯s medical skills, not to mention their ancestral secret recipe. Therefore, everyone is dubious.

    Jin Weiwei also clearly knows that the secret recipe is nonsense. At such a critical moment, she suddenly remembers those sick sheep. Those dying sheep actually recovered after eating grass in the magic gate. Maybe, the grass in the gate is a good medicine to cure all diseases.

    Fortunately, the magic door seems to appear in different ces. Jin Weiwei strides into the room, locks the door, makes a sound of looking for something, and starts to speak to the wall in the bedroom: ¡°Magic door, if only the door could appear¡­¡±

    A golden light shes, and the door appears on the wall. Jin Weiwei immediately opens the door and rushes in.

    The world inside the door is still cool and peaceful. It is veryfortable here. She takes a deep breath and feels the air is sweet.

    Unfortunately, it¡¯s not the right time to enjoy this world now. There is a dying patient waiting for her outside. And her husband, lovely but foolish, is still surrounded by people as a hostage.

    For fear of being caught, Jin Weiwei picks up a few handfuls of grass randomly and quicklyes out. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t know which grass could cure the disease, so she just grabs it optionally.

    However, Weiwei is at a loss when shees out. She couldn¡¯t just take all the grass as medicine for Wang.

    Sheep can chew grass, but she can let Wang chew grass like sheep. What¡¯s more, she has already said that she has a secret recipe. Isn¡¯t it questionable if she only takes some grass out?

    Jin Weiwei thinks for a while, then jumps out of the window and slips into the kitchen behind. She hurriedly smashes the grass, takes out a little flour, and kneads the grass juice into the flour.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    That¡¯s it. Now this green pill is Jin¡¯s secret recipe.

    ¡°She¡¯s back, Jin Weiweies back!¡±

    Those people, waiting here for a while, all curiously look at Weiwei and are eager to know what the secret recipe is.

    Weiwei continues her acting, shows them the green pill in her hand and says: ¡°This is the secret recipe of our family. It can save people back from death¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, she really has such magic medicine!¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s the first time for me to see green medicine pill!¡±

    ¡°You are ignorant. The ordinary pills are ck, of course. The elixir is different. There are all colors. Green is normal! ¡±

    While people are talking about this green pill, doctor Jia has finished his medicine andes back. He feels confused when he hears about Jin Weiwei¡¯s magic medicine.

    He puts down the medicine bowl andes over: ¡°Miss Jin, can I have a look at that pill first?¡±

    Of course. Jin Weiwei is not afraid of doctor Jia. Since she has no way out, this is her only choice. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if Jia finds out the secret of her pill.

    Dr. Jia takes the pill and frowns slightly when he feels the sticky touch of it.

    What is it? How could it touch like a sticky dough?

    He moves it to his nose and sniffs. In addition to a unique smell of grass, he could not find any medicinal smell. Therefore, he could not tell what kind of medicinal materials are inside.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, please see clearly. What is this elixir made of?¡± Jin Weiwei asks deliberately.

    ¡°Sorry for my little learning, I can¡¯t recognize it for a while¡­¡± Dr. Jia returns the pill to Jin Weiwei and answers honestly.

    ¡°Hum, I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s an ancestral elixir. If you can easily know it¡¯sposition by touching and smelling, how could it be a secret recipe.¡± She deliberatelyughs at Dr. Jia, trying to keep him away from her pill, in case her secret is exposed.

    However, Jia is neither angry nor upset but politely says: ¡°You are right, Miss Jin. I¡¯m waiting to see how you save Mr. Wang.¡±

    Now Zhang is also impatient and urges: ¡°Jin, don¡¯t waste time. It is important to save my husband first.¡±

    Without any nonsense, Jin Weiwei walks to Wang. She crouches down, holding his head in her arms, opens his mouth, and inserts the ¡°pill¡±.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    She just said it, and Little Rich has already taken a bowl of water to her.

    Jin Weiwei helps Wang drink some water and makes sure he has taken the pill. Now all she could do is waiting.

    With time going by, people be more and more anxious.

    At the beginning, people all wait quietly, then whisper, and finally someone shouts: ¡°let¡¯s see if Wang is still alive!¡±

    Zhang is waiting besides her husband all the time. Hearing people¡¯s words, she curiously puts her hand to Wang¡¯s nose, making sure if he is still alive or dead.

    However, before her hand arrives, Wang gasps heavily and then sits up. Wang is alive!

    ¡°It is amazing!¡±

    ¡°The magic recipe works! It¡¯s true!¡±

    Suddenly, people be noisy, looking at Wang in great surprise.

 Chapter 20: Slip away? No way!

    Even Doctor Jia is stunned.

    He never expected that a young girl like Jin Weiwei could be so talented that she could make the dying patientse back from death with just a small magic pill. At that moment, an experienced doctor like him who thinks highly of himself cannot help but admire her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    After Doctor Jia feels the pulse of Wang, he praises Jin Weiwei sincerely, ¡°Miss Jin is really a person with ability who always downy it. You are as effective as God, bringing the dying back to life!¡±

    ¡°Nothing matters. Actually, I know little about medical skills handed down to me from my ancestors.¡± Jin Weiwei says with awkwardly.

    Indeed, she knows little about medicine. If there weren¡¯t the adventure that happened a few days before, she would never know that grass could cure diseases.

    ¡°Miss Jin, don¡¯t hide your light. May I have the pleasure topare notes with you about medicine?¡±

    ¡°What?! Compare notes?! It seems that Doctor Jia is crazy about medicine.¡± Jin Weiwei feels embarrassed.

    ¡°I have already said that I know nothing about medicine.¡± She refuses absolutely.

    ¡°Ok¡­ Well¡­ I have a question for you, Miss Jin. What ingredients are applied to make the pill you used just now? ¡°Doctor Jia keeps asking her with respect, which gives her no reason to lose temper.

    Unfortunately, Jin Weiwei is not in the mood of talking with them. Thus, she squeezes a smile and utters some perfunctory words, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answer your questions, Doctor Jia. I have been telling you that ingredients of the pill are the secret of my family which cannot be revealed to others. Doctor Jia, do you think that you are imposing your questions on me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Jin!¡± Doctor Jia apologizes by saluting with hands. ¡°Miss Jin, I just admire your medical skills and want to learn something from you. If you have some difficulties telling me about the ingredients of the pills, I will never push you to do that. Miss Jin, I just want to make friends with you, therefore, you can tell me any time if you encounter with some difficulties and need help. As your friend, I will not charge you anything. I hope that I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    Is that true? She is so lucky that this pill not only saves the life of Wang and helps her to solve the big troubles, but also sends her a devoted fan!

    Nodding with a smile, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°Doctor Jia, you are quite modest. I would be only d to be your friend! How can I dislike you?¡±

    ¡°If so, Miss Jin, I will return the payment for the medical care servicesst time. From then on, I will not charge you¡­ We are going to dismiss such a topic as money.¡± Then, Doctor Jia returned the money to Jin.

    ¡°That is very kind of you Doctor Jia¡­¡± says Jin Weiwei holding an ingot of silver. She grins from ear to ear.

    She never thought that the spent money would be returned to her someday. She is overjoyed.

    Jin Weiwei glimpses a fat figure who is squeezing his way out of the door furtively.

    ¡°Butcher Feng!¡± Jin Weiwei shouts loudly.

    Little Rich has already blocked the way of Butcher Feng in front of the gate of the yard.

    ¡°Why are you escaping so soon? I still have something to tell you! Why are you in such a hurry!¡± Jin Weiwei ising up with her waist twisting.

    You want to leave? No way!

    ¡°Who is so bold to frame Jin Weiwei? This ident needs to be thoroughly investigated! I have to find out who is behind the incident! I will never give up!¡±

    Judging from his behavior of bullying her while she was in trouble, Jin Weiwei has already figured out that it must be Butcher Feng who has created difficulties for her in secret.

    ¡°I never thought that you did it! I was surprised that you saved Wang!¡± Butcher Feng is blocked; therefore, he has to stay where she is with an embarrassing smile.

    Jin Weiwei does not talk to him anymore. Shees to the center of the yard, and shouts, ¡°I think everyone has already known the truth. There must be someone who faked the sausage with the croton in order to snare me and ruin the fame of my family brand!¡± At this moment, she takes a meaningful ce at Butcher Chen, which attracts the attention of others. Suddenly, they are clear about the whole thing, which makes them question the innocence of Butcher Feng.

    ¡°It is lucky for Wang to escape from death! That guy is so vicious that he intended to kill us! The people of Xingtian vige will never live in peace and safety if that bad guy fails to be caught today!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Miss Jin is right! We cannot allow such a dangerous person to live with us in our vige!¡± Some people in the crowd shout.

    Hearing people talking about that in confusion, Jin Weiwei bes happy and ps her hands, while Butcher Feng is scared.

    When people are talking, an old voice suddenly joins the discussion, ¡°Find him out! We will not only convict him of the crime in our ancestral hall, but also drive him out of the vige!¡± People turn their heads and find that it is the head of the vige who has heard about the news.

    ¡°Dear vige head! Please make a judgement for me!¡± Jin Weiwei, with the support of the people, rushes to the head of the vige. ¡°You can trust me. Even if you don¡¯t care about that, I will investigate the whole thing thoroughly. Vigers in the Xingtian Vige will never forgive such a vicious guy!¡±

    Although she has already decided that Butcher Feng is the man behind the whole thing, she is sure that Butcher Feng would deny.

    But where to find the evidence?

    Jin Weiwei is worried about that. Little Rich walks closer to her immediately and says quietly, ¡°Investigate the croton!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We definitely should investigate the whole thing from the croton of the sausage made by him! But the problem is how to investigate the sausage? Should we extract further information from the pharmacies in the town? Will they tell us the information, since we are not official in the government?¡±

    She looks at Little Rich. He blinks and says, ¡°The river bank.¡± The river bank? What does he mean by that? Jin Weiwei is a little bit angry for Little Rich fails to exin clearly. With her anger and great strength, she pats Little Rich on his back with a resounding smack as loud as the sound of the explosion of a firework.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you exin it clearly?¡±

    Little Rich feels pain and frowns, but he says, ¡°How dare he buy the croton seed in the pharmacy if he intends to harm others. Thus, he must find croton seed by himself. On most asions, the croton seeds grow up along the river bank, because they love damp ces, where no people would like to go because there are too many nts and insects like flies and mosquitoes.¡±

    ¡°So, the one who went to the river bank yesterday may be the prime suspect! We should find him out!¡± Jin Weiwei continues. Little Rich nods with agreement and says, ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°You have already listened to that, Vige Head!¡± The head of the vige nods and arranges all the vigers to be interviewed immediately.

    After the interview, it has already been at dusk. Feng is exactly one of the three men who are said to havee to the river bank.

    At that moment, someone saw that Butcher Feng had quarreled with Wang when he was returning home, which greatly increases people¡¯s suspicion of him.

 Chapter 21: Drive Him Away!

    There is no need for Jin Weiwei to hype the whole thing up. The head of the vige decides to go to Butcher Feng¡¯s home to find evidence immediately. Although Butcher Feng is extremely unwilling to lead them to his home, he cannot change anything but to obey. Thus, arge group of people are on the move to his home.

    At the door of his house, he is so disturbing that he shouts angrily and loudly, ¡°Open the door!¡± On the way to his home, he keeps thinking whether he left some evidence in his home. Luckily, he just made one sausage; therefore, no evidence was left except that someone saw him on the bank of the river.

    ¡°You devil! Why do you shout at me! I am not deaf!¡± His wife Li curses when shees to the door and opens it.

    When the door opens, Jin Weiwei leans sideways, trying to rush in immediately. She wants to be the first one to find out the evidence. However, Li blocks her way. ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°The head of the vige asked me to find out the evidence!¡± Jin Weiwei knows that there is no reason to break in the room, so she tells Li that she just obeys the order of the head of vige.

    ¡°Evidence? What evidence?¡± Li pretends that she doesn¡¯t know anything. She knows that the truth wille to light when she sees Butcher Feng with a pale face is standing among those vigers at the door.

    ¡°The evidence of your making croton seed sausage to harm people!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you lie!¡± Li stammers immediately. Seeing that, Jin Weiwei is sure that they are guilty and the evidence must be hidden in the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Feng. We will know the truth after searching your room. If there¡¯s no evidence, we certainly will not wrong you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Hearing that the head of the vige also wants to search their room, Li is in panic, because on the sunning ground of their backyard are the croton seeds left yesterday. Then, she blocks the way of those vigers and cries loudly. Seeing that, people realize that they must go in and search, because they are quite certain something must be hidden behind.

    The head of the vige frowns with anger because no one in the Xingtian vige dares to challenge his authority. Li goes off the rail for her disobedience of his order. ¡°Go!¡± With the order of the head, people rush into the room. Li is pushed to the ground, where she lies in the dirt. However, no one pays attention to her. ¡°The croton seeds! Finally!¡± Very soon, someone finds these croton seeds put under the sunshine in the backyard.

    Hearing that, Butcher spread on the ground with a ssh. He points to Li and shouts, ¡°You foolish! Haven¡¯t I already asked you to throw the croton seeds to the back of the mountain?¡± Li says tearfully with her nose running, ¡°That¡¯s all because weck money, caused by the failure of our business. We don¡¯t have enough money to live on. I wanted to sell these croton seeds to the pharmacy, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! You are so stupid!¡± Butcher Feng is so angry that he can¡¯t say anything, while Li, his wife, is terribly regretful. But it is toote. When vigers throw the croton seeds in front of them, they can say nothing.

    Before the head of the vige says something, Jin Weiwei rushes to the couple, burying her face into her hands and pretending to be sorrowful and unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s out of my imagination that you two did the whole thing! Why you keep bullying a weak girl like me again and again? Why do you constantly want to kill me? Why do you always want to ruin the reputation of my meat shop?¡±

    ¡°What a shame! You always aimed at Miss Jin. What a profound hatred !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they have any grudge against Miss Jin. They are so nasty and vicious that they want to plunder the meat shop of Jin¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I think so. Don¡¯t you know that Butcher Feng had an affair with Cao years ago? Certainly, he is not in good faith!¡± ¡°We must punish him severely!¡±

    Burying her face into her hands and pretending to cry, Jin Weiwei observes those vigers through the space between her fingers. She intends to arouse sympathy from the public, so that they will support her. This time, she will never let Butcher Feng and his wife go easily. The head of the vige is very angry for the poisoning.

    People living in Xingtian Vige have always been getting along with one another harmoniously. For years, nothing serious like poisoning has happened in this vige except for some scandals concerning some men and women.

    ¡°Quiet!¡± The head of the vige raises his voice and speaks loudly in order to quiet the discussion of vigers.

    ¡°For generations, people living in our Xingtian Vige are all honest and kind. There¡¯s no viin in our vige. Till now, I still can¡¯t believe that the couple of Butcher Feng poisoned others and fabricated a charge against Miss Jin, which really disgraces our vige!¡± The head of the vige shakes his head with a very regretful look.

    ¡°Shameless! Shame on you!¡± ¡°Drive them away!¡± All the vigers begin to shout angrily. The head of the vige raises his hand to quiet the vigers and continues, ¡°Actually,st time when Butcher Feng hid the gue of his sheep intentionally, I should have driven them away. At that time, I thought that it was the first time for him to harm others, and they pretended to be regretful for his wrongdoing, so I forgave him. However, I can¡¯t believe that my sympathy for them nearly killed Wang.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it can¡¯t be your fault. It is Butcher Feng who took advantage of your kindheartedness.¡± Jin Weiwei interrupted the head of the vige. ¡°It is never toote to punish them! We have already seen through them. They are so vicious and evil. We can¡¯t let them live with us, never!¡±

    The head of the vige coughs and clears his throat and says, ¡°Yes!¡± With his peaceful and slow voice, the head of the vige announces, ¡°Investigation revealed the misconduct of Butcher Feng and his wife Li. The first thing is that Butcher Feng has affairs with Cao, which tarnishes the reputation of our vige. The second thing is that Butcher Feng hid the gue of his sheep on purpose, and continued to sell the mutton to the vigers. Now the worst thing is they poisoned Wang with croton seeds sausage and intended to shift the me to Miss Jin, which can never be forgiven. From now on, the meat shop of Feng¡¯s family should be shut down. Butcher Feng and his wife Li should be driven away from Xingtian Vige within three days, and will never be allowed to return.¡± Hearing that, all the vigers pped for approval.

    Jin Weiwei is very delighted to hear that. However, when she thinks of what Butcher Feng has done to her, she feels so angry and aggrieved that only driving them away from the vige is far from relieving her hatred. ¡°Grandpa, Wang was seriously ill only because of these two viins. He almost died for that illness. In order to save his life, I have to use the pill of great value from my ancestors. Shouldn¡¯t we bepensated for that?¡± The head of the vige nods as he strokes his beard. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable. You are supposed to bepensated for this misfortune. Butcher Feng, you check your family property immediately, and 1/3 of your property is for Jin Weiwei, 1/3 for Wang, and 1/3 is for your future living.¡±

    ¡°The vige head, where should we go? The vige is the ce where we have lived for generations!¡± Pulling the sleeve of the head vige, Butcher Feng is very regretful with a flood of tears.

    Jin Weiei is quite worried that the head vige will be soft-hearted and forgives them. She approaches the head vige immediately, and quickly pulls away the hand of the Butcher Feng. She says, ¡°You go wherever you want! Nevere back to the vige to harm others!¡±

    ¡°The vige head.¡± Butcher Feng still has something to say. Holding the crane, the vige head knocks the ground heavily and says, ¡°if you don¡¯t go now, I will send you couple to the government!¡±

    The Butcher Feng and his wife are stunned immediately, because they know that they will receive an even more severe punishment. Thus, they shut their mouth, and ept the result.

 Chapter 22: Get Hurt

    After banishing Butcher Feng, Jin¡¯s meat shop bes the most popr meat shop of the vige. Jin Weiwei takes the money from Feng, humming a tune, and goes back home.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    However, as soon as she arrives home, Little Rich stops her.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jin Weiwei looks at Little Rich vigntly, holding her money tightly.

    ¡°The pill, where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that it is ancestral, ancestral!¡± Jin Weiwei stares at him and answers. Little Rich dares to block her in the house. He¡¯s getting more and more disobedient.

    Without any words, Little Rich turns around and takes a bowl from the kitchen.

    Jin Weiwei finds out this is the bowl in which she mashed the herbs into juice. She was too hurried to clean it. And there is still residue in it. Unluckily, it is found out by Little Rich. This guy seems to be stupid, but in fact he pays attention to everything.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Rich puts the bowl close to Weiwei¡¯s nose and questions her.

    Of course she doesn¡¯t know what it is. She just took it from the other side of the magic door at random.

    Receiving no answer, Little Rich continues his question: ¡°Where does the grasse from?¡±

    ¡°They are just the grass in the west north of our backyard, some weeds, I took it just for fun.¡± Jin Weiwei answers arbitrarily, attempting to slip by.

    ¡°There is no such grass in the backyard, nor in the other ce.¡± Little Rich says firmly.

    On the first day he came, he has already observed the whole environment of Jin¡¯s family. These days, he is even clear about the ce of each stone and grass.

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re just somemon grass, why do you want to know about it?¡± Jin Weiwei guiltily pushes away Little Rich and asks: ¡°I also have a question. Last time you said you didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for doctor Jia. So you begged him toe. But why did doctor Jia give me five sliver as the attendance feest time? Where did you get the money?¡±

    Little Rich turns his head, refusing to answer.

    Well, it seems that little Rich really hides the truth from her. No way. She provides him food, drinks, clothes and room, he belongs to her. How could her Little Rich lie to her?

    Jin Weiwei uses her hand to turn his face back and says: ¡°Tell me, where did you get the money?¡±

    While they look at each other face to face, Little Rich feels nervous. He looks down and gives his exnation: ¡°I borrowed.¡±

    Borrow? Nonsense! She is the only person Little Rich knows in this vige.

    It is clear that he doesn¡¯t want to tell her the truth.

    Jin Weiwei curls up her mouth. She wants to go on asking, but she finds Little Rich is still holding the medicine bowl in his hand to study. She doesn¡¯t want him to keep asking her. Well, since they keep each other in the dark about each other¡¯s secret, there is no meaning for them to go on this topic. Therefore, she hurriedly says she is too tired to talk and drives Little Rich out of the room.

    Though Feng and his wife are bad eggs, they are really good at business and have great savings. Therefore, though Weiwei gets only one-third of their money, it is still arge sum for her.

    In order to achieve her dream of erging her business, she makes a decision that she will use all her moneys to buy the store beside her shop. Then she couldbine the two stores into one to expand her meat shop.

    However, it¡¯s always easy to think but hard to do. The house can be bought with money, but who can help her to get through the wall? In order to save money, of course, Jin Weiwei chooses to rely on herself.

    ¡°Here, here. Pound here. Pound heavily!¡± Jin Weiweimands Little Rich to smash the wall

    Bang.

    Bang, Bang.

    There is only a rift on the wall.

    ¡°Why are you so useless? Stop, let me have a try!¡±

    Jin Weiwei spits in her hand, grabs a sledgehammer, and prepares to smash the wall. However, Weiwei suddenly slips and the hammer drops down. Weiwei¡¯s left foot is hurt by the hammer and she cries out in pain.

    ¡°Oh, my God, it¡¯s killing me!¡± Jin Weiwei picks up her left foot, jumps with one foot, and loses her bnce.

    Little Rich quickly reaches out for a hug and lifts Jin Weiwei¡¯s whole body off the ground.

    In the next second, Weiwei finds herself falling into the arms of Little Rich.

    Time seems to be at a standstill here.

    Putong Putong¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know the heartbeat is hers or Little Rich¡¯s.

    Is this the so-called Princess hug? Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart is a little happy. You know, neither she nor the original owner has experienced this kind of hug. It is an action which can move every young girl in this world. And now she is actually held by Little Rich.

    Close to Little Rich¡¯s solid chest and feeling his warmth, Jin Weiwei suddenly feels shy with her cheeks burning.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±

    His me suddenly calms Jin Weiwei down.

    ¡°ident, it¡¯s just an ident¡­¡­¡± Jin Weiwei curls up her mouth and struggles to get down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Little Rich does not obey her but carries her all the way from the butcher shop in the east of the vige to their home at the head of the vige.

    Luckily, there are seldom people on their way, otherwise, she will be extremely shy.

    Taking Jin Weiwei into the room and putting her on the bed, Little Rich carefully helps her to take off her shoes and socks. Now, her left thumb is blue and swollen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Dr. Jia.¡± Little Rich says and intends to go out.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly shouts to him, ¡°it¡¯s just a hammer hit. We don¡¯t need to disturb Dr. Jia for this little injury. Having a coolpress, my foot will be okay with a rest of a few days.¡±

    Little Rich frowns and does not believe her words.

    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m not as fragile as a princess. Look at me. How strong I am. I¡¯m really OK. I know my condition. ¡± Jin Weiwei raises her arms with a strong posture.

    Little Rich has no choice but to obediently make a coolpress for her. Since Weiwei is hurt, he can¡¯t go to the meat shop. So he closes the meat shop and carefully takes care of Weiwei at home.

    Till mid-night, her toes hurt so painfully that she cannot sleep any more.

    Suddenly, she remembers that there still have some herbs taken from the magic doorst time. She limps into the kitchen, finds the herbs she has hidden, smashes them gently, and aplies them to the wound.

    Jin Weiwei thinks the grass will be as effective as it wasst time to relieve the pain and swelling of Wang, but it seems that she is wrong this time.

    Until the second morning, the herbs still fail to y any role. Her toes are still swollen like bread, and still painful as before.

    What¡¯s the reason? Why do they be useless this time? Why do the herbs be asmon as grass now?

    Does it mean the herbs are not guaranteed to cure all diseases, or they can only work in ordance with the symptoms?

    Or, the effect of the herbs is time effective. Maybe the long-time leaving from the magic door will make the herbs lose the magic healing function?

    Or put it another way, the magic grass is overdue now?

 Chapter 23: Recruitment

    Since Jin Weiwei is reluctant to pay for the doctor, and the magic herb also loses its efficacy, her foot injury doesn¡¯t recover for several days, and she has to limp to work.

    Butcher Feng¡¯s shop is closed and her shop has just been expanded. The business of her meat shop increases more than twice as much as usual. Jin Weiwei and Little Rich are busy from morning to evening.

    It¡¯s not good to go on like this, so Jin Weiwei thinks a lot about their situation. It seems that it¡¯s time to recruit people to help in the shop.

    On an early morning one day, Jin Weiweies to her shop early and posts a notice of recruitment in the most prominent position at the door.

    Recruitment

    Due to the expansion of the store, now we need to recruit a worker. The requirements are as follows: male, young, strong, hard-working, honest and high in working efficiency. The sry will be paid monthly and lunch is free of charge.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin¡¯s Meat Shop

    ¡°The sry is high! It¡¯s good if they provide a meal! ¡±

    ¡°Working in the meat shop will not be too difficult. What I should do is only kill pigs, kill sheep and sell meat. I can do this. Go and sign up.¡±

    There is a lot of discussion among people, and many of them immediately express their intention to apply.

    Finding so many people sign up enthusiastically, Jin Weiwei thinks that she would find a satisfactory helper as soon as possible. However, although there are many applicants, after a whole day, Jin Weiwei does not find a satisfactory one.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened? No appropriate person? ¡± Little Rich looks at Jin Weiwei, who is sitting beside her, frowning.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? There isn¡¯t a suitable one. ¡± Jin Weiwei turns over the application form andins (In our book, Jin Weiwei is not supposed to write, therefore, we suppose those application forms are written by Little Rich.)

    ¡°This one is called Li Cow. He looks very strong, but stupid. He can¡¯t understand most of my words. It¡¯s hard tomunicate with him. So, he is passed.¡±

    The second one is Zhou Quan, who used to help butcher Feng for a while. Although his name is Zhou Quan, he is not thorough in his work. He often forgets to collect money or gives more money back when he helps at butcher Feng¡¯s shop. She will not employ a person who is dismissed by butcher Feng. So, this one is also passed.

    As for the other applicants, they either can¡¯t do this or can¡¯t do that. Some of themin of the smell of mutton, and others can¡¯t endure the pig shit. They just want to work less and earn more. Therefore, they all fail.

    Jin Weiwei closes her eyes and rubs her temples. She thought it would be easy to find a helper. Now she knows that an honest, reliable and satisfactory employer is hard to find.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another one?¡± Says little Rich in a whisper.

    Another one? Jin Weiwei follows the eyes of Little Rich and notices a thin and weak young man standing under the willow tree opposite their meat shop. He is secretly looking here.

    Jin Weiwei stands up and waves to him: ¡°Hello, are you here to apply for a job?¡±

    When the boy hears Jin Weiwei¡¯s calling, he hesitats for a moment, and then runs to the door and whispers, ¡°I want to try.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks up and down at the young man, and finds that he is even shorter than her. The boy is thin and small, but his eyes are dark and bright, and he looks like a smart man.

    ¡°Do you know how hard it is to work in a meat shop?¡± Jin Weiwei is a little worried about whether his small body can do heavy work.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m hard-working.¡± The boy clenches his fist and waves, showing his determination.

    ¡°Can you kill pigs and sheep? Do you have any experiences before? ¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have, but I can learn it! I can learn very quickly. ¡±

    As expected, he is a smart boy. Jin Weiwei is satisfied with his answer. She just wants to find such a man who is not afraid of hardship and willing to learn. However, he looks so young, and his body seems to be too weak.

    ¡°Sister, if you employ me, I can cut my sry in half, as long as you can provide me free meals every day.¡±

    It sounds great. When she hears the young man¡¯s proposal of halving his sry, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes are shining, and she immediately ns in her heart. If he is willing to reduce his sry by half, she can save a lot of money. How much can a person eat? He looks thin and small, no more than three bowls of rice he can eat for a meal. Thus, she will benefit a lot if she employs him.

    Jin Weiwei looks at him carefully again, and suddenly feels that he seems familiar to her. It seems that she has seen him somewhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asks Jin Weiwei. (if he is a viger of our vige, I must have seen him before).¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoqing!¡± the boy grins sheepishly

    ¡°Xiaoqing?¡±

    Well, the name is a little familiar, but Jin Weiwei can¡¯t remember it for a while.

    ¡°Tao Xiaoqing, my father is Tao Dayong, and my mother is Chen.¡± The boy lowers his head with his face red after exining.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jing Weiwei exims, and remembers all.

    Tao Xiaoqing is the son of Chen who eloped with her irresponsible father.

    Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s father used to be a famous carpenter in Xingtian vige. He was hardworking with good workmanship. So, in this vige, everyone came to invite him for carpentry work.

    Their family was originally rich and happy. But good times don¡¯tst long. Tao Dayong was invited by a rich family in the county to build a house. He thought he had a good deal, but an ident happened. When he was putting the beam on the house, the rope suddenly broke, and the beam fell down, and it just hit Tao Dayong¡¯s forehead. Finally, he died.

    Fortunately, this rich family is of benevolent conscience. Tao died unexpectedly while building their new house, they not only paid the sry, but also paid a lot of money to help his widow Chen and his only son Tao Xiaoqing.

    Originally, with this money, Chen would be able to raise Tao Xiaoqing to adulthood. However, people always change when they have money. When a young widow meets a romantic man, just as Chen meets Jin Dabao, Jin Weiwei¡¯s father, they will fall in love. The two went together.

    Jin Dabao was already fed up with Cao, and was toozy to take care of his meat shop. All the expenses at home were far beyond their ability to afford, so he urged Chen to elope with him and try to escape the mess at home.

    Chen lost her husband at such a young age, so she was not willing to be a widow. With the seduction of Jin Dabao, Chen was fascinated by his ndishments and left her family and son. She took all the valuable things in family, and eloped with Jin Dabao.

 Chapter 24: Seem to Be Jealous

    That poor child Tao Xiaoqing bes a helpless little orphan. Unwillingly, he has no ce to go to but to turn to his younger uncle, Tao Dafu, his father¡¯s younger brother. Generally speaking, Tao Dafu should have taken care of Tao Xiaoqing wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, though Tao Dafu and Tao Dayong are whole brothers, they are totally different. Being conscientious and careful in his work, Tao Dayong is praised by the neighbors while Tao Dafu,zy and cheating, makes everyone in theirmunity dislike him.

    In order to marry their younger son off, the old couple in Tao¡¯s family spent all their money for his marriage, which was nearly equal to buying a wife for Tao Dafu. Unexpectedly, the wife that the old couple bought for their younger son was so vicious and greedy that the old couple were pissed off. Because of that, Tao Dayong acted on an impulse, and divided up family property and lived apart. Since then, the two brothers broke off their rtionship.

    Now, without a penny in his pocket, how can Tao Xiaoqing be weed by his uncle Tao Dafu? Then, wearing an expression of unwillingness, Tao Dafu despised Tao Xiaoqing who was shivering for fear. When he knew that Chen had taken away all the valuable things in the family, his unwillingness of adopting his nephew was even stronger.

    It was the agreement that Tao Xiaoxing promised to give his only possession, the three tile houses, to Tao Dafu that made him agree to take care of him reluctantly. Although the three tile houses were not big, it cost Tao Dayong much money and effort. It is still worth quite some money if sold, though it is already old.

    But, Tao Dafu did not take care of his nephew carefully for the sake of Tao Xaiqing¡¯s three houses. By contrast, he treated Tao Xiaoqing as a servant, who not only had to do all the farm work all by himself, but also cooked and did the housework for the whole family of his uncle. What¡¯s more exasperating is that Tao Dafu never gave him enough food to eat; as a result, Tao Xiaoqing got short and weak due to malnutrition.

    ¡°Please take me in, sister. I just want to have a meal¡­¡±The sausage hanging on the beam makes Tao Xiaoqing swallow his saliva. The whole city is bathed in the delicious smell of sausages of Jin¡¯s meat shop. Every time, when Tao Xiaoqing feels hungry, he sneaks in and smells the fragrance of the sausage. Every time, the pitiful look of Tao Xiaoqing touches the softest part of Qin Lingxin¡¯s heart. It is Chen¡¯s fault and has nothing to do with Tao Xiaoqing. What¡¯s more, she resorted to her own memory about ying with Tao Xiaoqing when they were young. She finds that Tao Xiaoqing never harmed her, and they got along with each other quite well. Sometimes, he even caught fish and shrimp for her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ok. You can stay. Start to work tomorrow morning.¡± Pausing for a moment, Jin Weiwei continues, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can eat as much as you like. But, look, you are so tiny and bonny that it is impossible for you to do the same work as other workers. Well¡­ It is a little bit unfair to cut half of your payment. Is that Ok to cut 30 present of your payment?¡± ¡°Ok, Ok! Thank you my sister! Thank you very much!¡± Hearing that Weiwei will recruit him as a worker in her meat shop, he is so d that he has no mood to care about the payment! He expresses his thanks for thousands of times, and guarantees that he will spare no efforts to work for Jin¡¯s meat shop and be an excellent worker here.

    At dawn the next day, Tao Xiaoqing has already waited at the gate of Jin¡¯s family located in the west of the vige. Jin Weiwei looks at him at the moment she opens the door. She says, ¡°Howe you are waiting at the gate of my family? Why don¡¯t you go to the meat shop directly?¡± With the reddened face, Tao Xiaoqing responds shyly, ¡°Your legs are weak, my boss, so I wonder if I can help you to take something to the meat shop.¡± Jin Weiwei is quite admired by Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s devotion to his work. She thinks that she is so wise to recruit a good worker like him.

    ¡°Today, I have nothing to carry. Yesterday, the pork was sent to our shop. There¡¯s no need to add more. As for the sausage, Little Rich can carry that to our shop.¡± Saying that, Jin Weiwei passes the threshold with difficulty. ¡°Take care, my sister.¡± Seeing that her legs are weak in walking, Tao Xiaoqing supports her by her arms immediately. But, the moment when his hands touches the arms of Jin Weiwei, Little Rich pushes his hands away. ¡°You take those sausages.¡± Little Rich hands the ten grams of sausages down to Tao Xiaoqing and he stretches out a hand to Jin Weiwei. ¡°Hold me!¡± he says with no expression on his face.

    What does he want to do? Jin Weiwei is shocked. Em¡­¡­Is he jealous? Jealous?! Why is he jealous? Jin Weiwei smiles lightly and puts her arms on the arms of Little Rich. After a while, they walk in three and arrive at the meat shop.

    Little Rich brings a chair for Jin Weiwei and supports her carefully when she sits down. Jin Weiwei says, ¡°Everyone, please stop working and listen to me.¡± ¡°Now our meat shop is expanded and we recruit more workers. It is not efficient for us to follow the old ways of management; therefore, we should make clear the specific jobs for each of you to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion! I do whatever you ask me to do.¡± Tao Xiaoqing responds actively. Jin Weiwei nods, and says, ¡°Xiaoqing is not familiar with our meat shop. If you want to know our work as soon as possible, you should do more work in the following days. You are supposed to be responsible for some trivial works like moving things in the meat shop. Plus, the more important things for you to learn is cutting and weighing the pork in the meat stand in front of our shop. Any problems?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± responds Tao Xiaoqing immediately. ¡°As for Little Rich¡­You are in charge of collecting money and ounting. You have to manage our meat sock and calcte how much meat and how many sausages we need in a day.¡± Little Rich nods for approval.

    ¡°OK, if there¡¯s no question, we start to work right now.¡± Jin Weiwei feels happy when she assigns the work, which gives her a feeling of being a boss. Everything gets well after the whole morning. Although Tao Xiaoqing is small and weak, he can indeed endure hardships. Even carrying half a pig is not a problem for him. Apart from that, he is quite polite with everyone. His pleasant words make every customer willing to buy pork at his stand. Jin Weiwei is totally satisfied with his work.

    At the lunch time, Jin Weiwei deliberately makes a little extra red meat for Tao Xiaoqing. At the table, she puts more food onto the te of Tao Xiaoqing and says that he is tired, which moves him a lot. ¡°Boss, you are so kind to me.¡± Tao Xiaoqi says that with tears in his eyes and meat in his mouth. ¡°I should treat you well. If you keep on working industriously, I will treat you better than that forever.¡± Jin Weiwei knows that it is not enough to use higher payment to inspire the good staff to work well; the emotional investment is also necessary. A good staff like Tao Xiaoqi deserves her emotional investment if she wants to keep him in her meat shop. However, a good meal like that is interrupted by an unwee guest.

 Chapter 25: The Shameless Person

    ¡°You little bastard! No wander I can¡¯t find you. So there you are! You hide here to enjoy a happy life!¡± Suddenly, a sharp-mouthed man breaks in and rushes to Tao Xiaoqing. He picks him up from the table by holding his ear. Although he feels extremely painful, Tao Xiaoqing still keeps silent. The man proves none other than his mean uncle¡ªTao Dafu. Tao Xiaoqing dare not defy his uncle out of fear and hatred. Jin Weiwei can¡¯t bring herself to watch this anymore, and she finds that the man dares to act so wildly in her ce, which only means he doesn¡¯t take her seriously at all!

    She shouts to Tao Dafu, ¡°Let him go!¡± ¡°No way! What you gonna to do with me?¡± Zhou Dafu says, touching his beard. Angrily he says, ¡°I discipline my own nephew and it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Jin Weiwei means to teach him a lesson, but she doesn¡¯t expect that he is so arrogant. Allowing for her wounded leg, she winks at Little Rich, implying he offers help to Tao Xiaoqing. However, Little Rich pretends not to see that.

    Without Little Rich¡¯s help, Jin Weiwei has to try something soft instead of using hard tactics. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she squeezes a smile and says softly, ¡°So, it¡¯s you, Xiaoqing¡¯s uncle. I should call you uncle, too.¡± ¡°Well¡­ definitely, you are supposed to call me uncle.¡± Tao Dafu responds, ¡°Tao Xiaoqing is my nephew. I will take him back to my home.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is shocked by his shamelessness. ¡°What a shameless man! If Tao Xiaoqing goes back with him, he must be severely punished by this shameless man at home!¡± ¡°Wait! Uncle Tao, please hear me out. Yesterday, Tao Xiaoqing applied for a position in my meat shop. He was hired because of his excellent performance. Therefore, he works in my shop rather than enjoy himself.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, repressing her anger. ¡°What? He is working in your shop? Lots of work at home is waiting for him to do. He has no time to work here in your shop! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± says Tao Dafu, dragging Tao Xiaoqing away from the room.

    ¡°Boss, Boss¡­¡± Tao Xiaoqing shouts to Jin Weiwei twice because he knows that Jin Weiwei is the only one who can help him out. If he is dragged home by his uncle, a severe beating is unavoidable. Suddenly, an idea urs to Jin Weiwei. ¡°Uncle Tao, you are right! No one is willing to work in my shop without any payment. Tao Xiaoqing gets paid monthly. Six pennies a month!¡± Jin Weiwei says to Tao Dafu with six fingers stretching out to represent six pennies. Hearing that Tao Xiaoqing can earn money for working here, Tao Dafu lets him go and says, ¡°You must be kidding me! Is it true that he can earn so much money here?¡± ¡°Uncle Tao, a clever person like you will never be fooled by me.¡± Saying that, Jin Weiwei stands up from her seat slowly and winks at Tao Xiaoqing. ¡°Go to work immediately! I¡¯ll pay you nothing if you don¡¯t work well! Hurry up!¡± Jin Weiwei pretends to shout to Tao Xiaoqing angrily. Suddenly, Tao Xiaoqing understands her message and turns to run into the meat shop instantly.

    ¡°s! You little bastard! How dare you go!¡± When Tao Daofu is about to catch Tao Xiaoqing, Jin Weiwei immediately stops him at the doorway. ¡°Uncle Tao, since you know that Tao Xiaoqing works there, you can go home at ease. We are busy here.¡± Jin Weiwei does not want to talk to him anymore, so she orders him to leave.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I do not mean that Tao Xiaoqing cannot work there. But I have a requirement¡­¡± Tao Dafu says, touching his beard. Then he continues, ¡°that¡­ his sry must be given to me!¡±

    The greedy face of Tao Dafu disgusts Jin Weiwei. She says impatiently, ¡°Why is Tao Xiaoqing supposed to give his sry to you? It is the money that he earns by his hard work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand. It is me who brought him up. Thus, the money that he earns now should be certainly given to me!¡± What a shameless person!

    Tao Dayong reminds Jin Weiwei of Cao and her pitiful childhood. At that time, she was as poor as Tao Xiaoqing. Namely, Cao brought her up, but actually it was Jin Weiwei who did all the dirty work both at home and in the meat shop. To tell the truth, it was her, Jin Weiwei, not Cao, who supported the whole family. Therefore, Cao did not bring her up. On the contrary, she was the breadwinner of the family.

    ¡°It is known to me that Xiaoqing is by no means a freeloader in your family. He does all the farm-work and homework all by himself for you.¡± Hoping that Tao Dafu has some self-knowledge, Jin Weiwei reminds him of that casually. Unfortunately, shameless people never know what is self-knowledge. ¡°So what? Just some farm-work. I have really paid a lot to bring him up, which is much harder than doing some farm-work!¡± says Tao Dafu, wearing a righteous expression.

    ¡°Well¡­ that sounds reasonable! But, Uncle Tao, do you know Cao? Do you know what has be of her? She always says that she brings me up. I think that might be the punishment of lying.¡± Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help saying something ironical to him. Being no fool, Tao Dafu understands Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. He retorts sharply, ¡°Aha, you mean I lied to you just now, and I wille to no good end in the future?¡±

    Taking a glimpse at Little Rich who stands aside quietly, Tao Dafu is sure that he has no intention to have a finger in that pie. Thus, he rolls up his sleeves, preparing for taking Tao Xiaoqing back home. Looking at his thin arms scornfully, Jin Weiwei thinks that she will break his arms with just a little punch.

    ¡°I ask you thest time. Give his sry to me!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jin Weiwei says firmly. Hearing this, Tao Dafu is ready to break in. sh! Jin Weiwei draws a pig knife from the knife holder and and throws it onto the meat chopping board. ¡°I have to tell that my shop is a meat shop but not a vegetable stand. There¡¯s no way for you to do whatever as you like here! You want to fight with me? Ok! Come here and ask my knife whether it allows me to let you off!¡±

    Tao Dafu is such a viin who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He thought that Jin Weiwei, a little girl, and her husband, a foolish beggar, posed no threat to him. Unexpectedly, she is so tough that she takes out the knife and intends to fight with him at the risk of her life. Certainly, Tao Daofu is not a fool. Since he is now at a disadvantage, he ns to take the long view. All in all, no one can deny that Tao Xiaoqing is his nephew. It is impossible for Tao Xiaoqing to escape from his hands. ¡°Well¡­ You win, Jin Weiwei. I will take a revenge!¡± Then, Tao Dafu escapes from the shop.

 Chapter 26: I Have a Plan

    Seeing that Tao Dafu is scared away by Jin Weiwei with a pig knife, Tao Xiaoqing hurriedlyes out of the inner room, walks to Jin Weiwei and kneels down in front of her: ¡°My host sister, please help me. If my uncle takes me back, he will kill me. ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Get up! Get up!¡± Jin Weiwei pulls Tao Xiaoqing up: ¡°Since you call me  host sister. I must help you. But it¡¯s a bit difficult. After all, he is your uncle. He has the right to discipline you. I scared him off today, but it¡¯s not a long-term n. ¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡± As soon as Tao Xiaoqing hears this, he bes more and more anxious and cries out. Even Jin Weiwei feels unable to cope with this issue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Let me think about it, there must be a solution.¡± Jin Weiwei pats Tao Xiaoqing on his shoulder andforts him: ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back tonight, so as to avoid a beating. You¡¯d better sleep in the meat shop tonight.¡±

    After Tao Xiaoqing has settled down, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich go back home together.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me today?¡± As soon as she enters the room, Jin Weiwei asks Little Rich angrily.

    ¡°Think well before you act.¡± Little Rich sips his mouth slightly and says..

    ¡°Of course, think well before act. But you know it is an emergency today. I have no other way to resort to.¡± Jin Weiwei pouts, sits down on the stool and sighs deeply: ¡°I can make it this time, but I can¡¯t seed next time. Tomorrow, Tao Dafu muste to take Tao Xiaoqing back. What should I do? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowns tightly. Tao Xiaoqing is a good helper who is difficult to find, smart and practical.

    In addition, her foot is hurt, and Little Rich can only ount. Many things need to be done by Tao Xiaoqing. She can¡¯t let Tao Dafu take Xiaoqing away.

    But now Tao Dafu has enough reasons to take Xiaoqing away. If hees again, she can¡¯t stop him. It¡¯s terrible.

    ¡°I have a n.¡± After a while, Little Rich suddenly says.

    Hearing Little Rich¡¯s words, Weiwei bes excited and asks: ¡°If you have a n, please tell me. I¡¯m extremely worried now. ¡±

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± says Little Rich

    Jin Weiwei trusts Little Rich and immediately walks close to him. Little Rich whispers to her,  telling her his n.

    It¡¯s a good idea. Jin Weiwei turns happy immediately. But when she finds Little Rich is too close to her while speaking. His voice is low and his breath is hot, and she suddenly feels shy and blushes.

    As expected, the next morning, Tao Dafu leads a group of people to the meat shop as soon as it opens.

    Jin Weiwei takes a closer look, finding the vige head is also invited. It seems that Tao Dayong won¡¯t easily give up the idea of to taking Tao Xiaoqing back today.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Jin? Why do you rob Tao¡¯s nephew this time? ¡± The vige head strokes his beard, asking with a wry smile.

    With the past experiences, Jin Weiwei and the vige head are getting more and more familiar. Especiallyst time the vige head drove butcher Feng out of the vige and fined him topensate Jin Weiwei. Then, Jin Weiwei carried sausages of five jin to thank him. Therefore, the vige head has a good impression of Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°My dear vige head, let me exin. I think uncle Tao has already told you about this. ¡±

    Though Jin Weiwei is polite, she knows Tao must have told something bad about her to the vige head.

    ¡°Well, Dafu has told me something simply.¡± The vige head nods, ¡°though you need to recruit, you can¡¯t force others to work for you, right?¡±

    Hum, she has already guessed about the situation now.

    ¡°Oh, my vige head, when I was recruiting, only Tao Xiaoqing came to apply for the job. He said he would like to work for me. I didn¡¯t know he need obey his uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°Well, I see, it¡¯s not your fault. But since his elders don¡¯t agree with hising out to work, let them take Tao Xiaoqing away. This is the family affair of Tao. Let them settle it by themselves. ¡±

    After listening to the vige head¡¯s decision, Tao Dafu looks at Jin Weiwei proudly with a smile. ¡°Stinky girl, with the decision of the vige head, you have no right to interfere our business.¡±

    Jin Weiwei rolls her eyes at Tao Dafu, turns to Tao Xiaoqing and says, ¡°You have heard about this. With the decision of the vige head, though I want to keep you, you have to settle the problem by yourself. I can¡¯t help you. Listen, you only need to work till noon, and then go home. ¡±

    ¡°No, he muste back with us now.¡± Tao Dafu feels uneasy. He always feels that Jin Weiwei won¡¯t let Tao Xiaoqing go so easily.

    ¡°Uncle Tao, I have promised Xiaoqing to go home. Why are you in a hurry? After all, he¡¯s been helping me for a while, he needs to hand over his work to me this morning anyway.¡±

    Tao Dafu still wants to argue, however, the vige head agrees with Jin Weiwei and says: ¡°Everything has a beginning and an end, so let Tao Xiaoqing continue to help in the shop this morning, and then go back after noon.¡±

    With these words, Tao Dafu has to follow the arrangement. He takes his people back home and waits. If Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t let Tao Xiaoqing go home after noon, he will take his people to smash Jin¡¯s meat shop and teach her a lesson.

    However, before noon, Tao Xiaoqinges back, and even hurriedly flees back.

    As soon as he enters the room, he rushes to Tao Dafu, hugs him, cries and says, ¡°Uncle, you must help me this time. I¡¯m in a great trouble!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Tao Dafu is stunned when he hears the words and hurriedly pushes Tao Xiaoqing away. He questions him in a hurry, ¡°What trouble do you make this time, little jerk?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing wipes his tears and sobs out the story.

    This morning, after Tao Dafu left, Jin Weiwei found there was no sausage in her shop, so she asked Tao Xiaoqing to go back to her home in the west of the vige and help her bring some back.

    But when Tao Xiaoqing arrived at Jin Weiwei¡¯s home, he realized that he didn¡¯t know where the sausage was, so he went into the kitchen and searched everywhere. Unexpectedly, he failed to find the sausage but identally knocked over a jar on the cab and broke it on the ground.

    ¡°You just broke a jar. It¡¯s not something terrible.¡± Tao Dafu does not understand.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know. The jar itself doesn¡¯t matter, but what inside is priceless.¡± Tao Xiaoqing rubs his nose and cries loudly.

 Chapter 27: Priceless Treasure

    ¡°Are you kidding? How could her family have priceless treasure? Tell me!¡± Tao Dafu doesn¡¯t believe that a little girl who sells meat can hide priceless treasure in her family.

    ¡°Priceless, of course! It¡¯s my family¡¯s ancestral secret recipe. It¡¯s a life-saving panacea.¡± Jin Weiwei says, and steps into the small courtyard of Tao.

    ¡°You, who let you in?¡± Seeing Jin Weiwei step in, he knows that she ising to make trouble.

    ¡°Your nephew broke my medicine can and destroyed my elixir. And Ie here forpensation!¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei finishes her words, Tao Xiaoqing quickly hides behind Tao Dafu. He looks pitiful and shouts loudly, ¡°I admit that I broke your medicine can. That¡¯s right. But I have no money to pay for you.¡±

    Hearing Xiaoqing¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei does not worry at all. She strokes her cloth corner and slowly says: ¡°it¡¯s good for you to admit that you smashed the can. You don¡¯t have money, but your uncle does. Since you can¡¯t afford it, let your uncle help you. ¡±

    When Tao Dafu hears that Jin Weiwei is going to ask him to pay for her medicine, his face is suddenly distorted.

    And Tao Xiaoqing immediately hugs Tao Dafu¡¯s arm and begs, ¡°Uncle, uncle, you must help me!¡±

    ¡°What can I do for you? You can only let me lose money!¡± Tao Dafu pushes Tao Xiaoqing away, points to Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose, and curses, ¡°Stinky girl, you let me pay for it, who are you?! Get out, get out, get out! ¡±

    Then he even intends to pushes Jin Weiwei out.

    However, before he touches Jin Weiwei, Little Rich stops him.

    ¡°Ouch, you stinky beggar, now you want to protect your wife. Get away!¡± Thinking his family are around him, Tao Dafu doesn¡¯t pay attention to Jin Weiwei and Little Rich at all.

    Unfortunately, he is brave, but as weak as a mouse. He pushes Little Rich, but being bounced back by Little Rich, he steps back. Luckily, someone catches him, so he doesn¡¯t fall down.

    Jin Weiwei is happy in her heart, but she still looks serious.

    ¡°Uncle Tao, I¡¯ve told you that today I onlye to discuss a solution with you. Why are you so rude?¡± Jin Weiwei twitches her mouth and goes on, ¡°It is reasonable for you to pay for my medicine, just as bills need to be paid, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei scans the people in the yard, who came with Tao to her house this morning. Now

    they gather here, preparing to make trouble for Weiwei again in the afternoon if she doesn¡¯t let Tao Xiaoqinge back.

    ¡°My brothers and sisters, although you are all rtives and friends of Tao family, I believe you are all reasonable people. Today, please judge for us.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks around and finds a stout man lightly nodding in the crowd. She immediately walks and bows to him: ¡°Brother, in your opinion, Tao Xiaoqing smashed my magic medicine, should he pay for it?¡±

    Without hesitation, the strong man nods and answers, ¡°If you smash someone¡¯s things, of course you need to pay.¡±

    ¡°Now, since Tao Xiaoqing has no money, should his family pay for that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we should be responsible for the trouble caused by our children.¡± The strong man with solid eyes honestly says what he thinks.

    Hearing this, people around him begin to nod and agree with him.

    When Tao Dafu finds his helpers turn to support Jin Weiwei, he suddenly bes angry and shouts: ¡°Stinky girl, you are misleading people!¡±

    ¡°Good, only educated people can use such words as ¡®misleading people¡¯.¡± Jin Weiwei sneers, ¡°I¡¯m trying to talk with you reasonably, but you say ¡®I¡¯m bewitching people.¡¯ In this case, I think I can only notify the police.¡±

    ¡°Notify the police? It¡¯s not a serious matter, is it? The matters of Xingtian vigers should be solved in Xingtian vige.¡± The vige head appears at Tao¡¯s door.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dear vige head, why are you here?¡± Jin Weiwei immediately limps forward to support him.

    ¡°You are a real worry, Jin.¡± The vige head sighs and shakes his head helplessly.

    He thinks he has already resolved the contradiction between the two families in the morning. Jin Weiwei has promised to let Tao Xiaoqing go back after noon. But unexpectedly, before lunch, someone came to inform him that Jin Weiwei went to Tao¡¯s house to make trouble.

    Jin Weiwei smiles yfully: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Besides, I know you are busy, and I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble. So, I don¡¯t intend to disturb you at all. I want to solve it by myself. However, you are so well-informed ande by yourself. ¡±

    Then she takes a look at Little Rich with her eyes full of praise. In fact, the informer was arranged ahead of time by herself with the advice of Little Rich. As soon as she went into Tao¡¯s yard, and the informer ran to the vige head¡¯s house to report with a penny as the payment.

    ¡°Of course I need toe. How could you solve the problem by yourself? Notify the police? ¡± The vige head pretends to be angry and asks.

    Jin Weiwei quickly bows her head and confesses: ¡°my dear vige head, you are right. But Tao Dafu is so unreasonable. I really have no other choice. Please uphold justice between us.¡±

    Then, Jin Weiwei tells him what has happened.

    ¡°Tao Xiaoqing, what she said is true? Did you really break the jar of the elixir? ¡± Asks the vige head.

    ¡°Yes, I did¡­¡± Tao admits his mistake again.

    ¡°In that case, the problem is easy to be solved. Since Tao Xiaoqing broke the jar of miraculous medicine, then Tao¡¯s familypensates for Jin¡¯s family.¡±

    Jin Weiwei says with a smile: ¡°Since dear vige head said so, then I¡¯ll only ask them to pay me money. I don¡¯t want much, just a thousand taels!¡±

    One thousand taels!

    All people are shocked. They only hear about such a huge sum of money in their dreams. It is likely that no one in Xingtian vige has seen so much money.

    ¡°Stinky girl! You¡¯re demanding an exorbitant price, it¡¯s a sky-high price! ¡±

    Tao Dafu doesn¡¯t want to pay Jin Weiwei in cash, and now considering the vige head¡¯s authority, he has to obey the decision. But he can¡¯t image that the little girl asks him to pay her so much money. She is obviously robbing him.

    ¡°A thousand taels? Is it too much? ¡± The vige head frowns.

    ¡°Well, well, Uncle Tao even knows ¡®a sky-high price¡¯, not too bad.¡± Jin Weiwei once again says sarcastically, ¡°But a thousand taels is not too much. Don¡¯t you know that the elixir of Jin is handed down by our ancestors. It¡¯s extremely priceless, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you remember its effect of reviving the dead? ¡±

    To say the effect of this elixir, everyone has witnessed it. It has saved Wang Rush from death.

    If taken seriously, such magic medicine is worth more money. But Tao can¡¯t afford such arge amount of money, even if they sell Tao Dafu.

 Chapter 28: I Have Nothing but My Single Life

    As he is driven into a corner, Tao Dafu simply casts aside his dignity. ¡°It is impossible for me to afford so much money! All in all, I have nothing but my single life!¡± However, Jin Weiwei is not angry but agrees with his idea. She says, ¡°Ok, since you have no money, it eptable if you pay with your life.¡±

    Everyone bursts into an uproar. In anger, Tao Dafu shouts, ¡°You bastard! You do everything against me on purpose! You gonna to kill me, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that! Your life means nothing to me!¡± Jin Weiwei res at Tao Dafu in disdain, and continues, ¡°Since you can¡¯t afford so much money at once, you can work for your debt. Come and work in my meat shop until you pay off the debt.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°You mean I sell myself as a ve in Jin¡¯s family?¡± Tao Dafu says angrily, gnashing his teeth. ¡°To be a ve for you? No way! You bastard!¡± He feels angrier when looking at Tao Xiaoqing who stands aside silently. Suddenly, he pushes away Tao Xiaoqing and says, ¡°It is Tao Xiaoqing who has to pay for the debt! It¡¯s his own fault! It¡¯s none of my business!¡±

    Blinking her eyes, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°It makes no difference! Tao Xiaoqing is your nephew, isn¡¯t he? But, verbal statements are no guarantee. In order to make it clear, it¡¯s better for us to put it in writing with the witness of the head of our vige. Thus, no one can deny it.¡± After several hours¡¯ negotiation and bargain, Tao Dafu and Jin Weiwei reach an agreement that Tao Dafu agrees to use the ten years¡¯ sry of Tao Xiaoqing to pay for the debt. After that, both of them put their thumb prints on that contract for affirmation. Jin Weiwei puts it in her arms carefully and says, ¡°Since everything is clear, I will take Xiaoqing away right now.¡±

    There is no disagreement. Jin Weiwei adds, ¡°From now on, Tao Xiaoqing is one of my employees. If he is hungry, I give him food; if he is sick, I give him medicine; if he is dead, I give him a coffin. All in all, his affairs are none of the business of Family Tao. Remember that?¡± Tao Dafu says ¡°Yes¡± without any hesitation. At that moment, he wishes to kick Tao Xiaoqing, the curse of his family, out of his life immediately. Jin Weiwei nods her head with satisfaction. She expresses her thank to the head of the vige and swaggers home with Tao Xiaoqing and Little Rich. Until Jin Weiwei has been out of sight, Tao Dafu, lost in thought for a while, shouts suddenly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong!¡± Everyone is confused. He beats his breast and cried, ¡°I am cheated by her!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A viger asks him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the truth? I guess it¡¯s simply a trick! They just make a scene in front of me!¡± Says Tao Dafu, gritting his teeth. ¡°It is in this morning that Jin Weiwei agreed to let Tao Xiaoqing go home. After that, she ordered Tao Xiaoqing to fetch something in her home immediately. But howe that Xiaoqing happened to smash nothing but the bottle containing that magic pill? Who can prove that the pill has magic power to heal everything? The whole thing that we know is all from Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth. Who can prove that she told the truth, because no one saw the magic pill for sure. But Tao Xiaoqing told me that it is him who smashed the bottle of the magic pill. At that time Tao Xiaoqing was so sure that there was no room for any question. The whole thing must be a plot!¡± Hearing that, everyone realizes immediately that the whole thing has been nned to help Tao Xiqoing get rid of the exploitation of Tao Dafu and work in Jin¡¯s meat-shop. ¡°What a dishonest girl!¡± Tao Dafu curses for thousands of times. However, he has already signed the agreement in ck and white, he has nothing to do with that but to ept the fact.

    ¡°What makes you feel so happy?¡± asks Zhen, the wife of the head of the vige who is pouring wine for her husband. The old man wears a grin on his face after returning home this morning and it seems that he has had a lot of fun. Sipping the wine, the head of the vige says, ¡°You may not believe that a girl yed a trick on me this morning!¡±

    Hearing that, Zhen smiles and says, ¡°Are you insane? How can you be so happy to be cheated by others!¡± ¡°Not just me, but everyone there believes her story. Ten or so people there were tricked into being the witnesses to the whole thing.¡± Eating a peanut, the head of the vige continues, ¡°that girl is not simple¡­¡± Zhen is getting more and more interested in that; therefore, she is pestering her husband, urging him to tell her the whole story. He tells her the whole story in detail again.

    Knowing the whole thing, Zhen sips her tongue with a disdainful expression on her face. ¡°That girl in Jin¡¯s family is too sophisticated. What kind of man has the ability to control a girl like her?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The head of the vige res at her. ¡°Sophisticated?! She is wise and smart! A girl knows how to reach her goal by her wisdom! She is not a simple girl¡­ Unfortunately, she has already got married. If not, she is quite suitable for our son Shiying¡­¡±

    ¡°You Dotard! How do you think she is suitable for our Shiying?¡± Wearing an unhappy look, Zhen snatches the wine ss from the hand of her husband and says, ¡°Our son, Shiying, is a great person! He is an schr, OK? Every teacher in the country speaks highly of his wisdom. In the future, he must be a high-ranking official, honoring our whole family. How can he get married with such an uncultivated girl!¡± ¡°See! I¡¯m not asking¡­I am just saying that a girl who is knowledgeable, good-looking, and smart can be regarded as the possible future wife of our son. How can you be so angry about that?¡± says the head of the vige, grabbing the wine ss and burping. However, he looks out of the gate, wearing a regretful expression.

    After that, Tao Xiaoqing works harder. Jin Weiwei simply takes Tao Xaiqoing to her home and empties the storeroom near the sheepfold where Tao Xiaoqing can live after two days of sleeping on the floor in the meat-shop. ¡°Xiaoqing, I made two suits for you. Come here. Do you like them?¡± Jin Weiwei takes two suits to Xiaoqing¡¯s room. Hees running when he hears the voice of Jin Weiwei and watches the new suits eagerly with disbelief. ¡°Boss, these two suits are made for me?¡± Since Tao Xiaoqing lived in his uncle¡¯s home, he has never got a new suit. His clothes are always mended for so many times that it is almost impossible to recognize their original appearances. Jin Weiweiughs and says, ¡°Of course, the two suits are for you. Take them.¡± After he rubs his hands on his clothes hard, Tao Xiaoqing takes over the two suits, and says gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much, my boss. Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 29: Cook the Porridge

    Jin Weiwei is so happy to see that Tao Xiaoqing is excited about the two suits. The only reason why she spares a room and makes new clothes for Tao Xiaoqing is that she wants him to settle down and work hard. ¡°How about the clothes?¡± ¡°Good! Very Good! Very suitable for me!¡± says Yao Xiaoqing, with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Well¡­Have a good rest, Xiaoqing. I will take a look at those sheep and pigs.¡± She turns to go away. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark outside, my Boss. You still need to see them?¡± says Tao Xiaoqing. He takes off his new clothes immediately, and continues, ¡°My boss, your leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet and it is getting dark outside. If you have something to do, just ask me to do it for you.¡± Hearing that, Jin Weiwei feels warm in her heart, because her kindness to Tao Xiaoqing, a grateful person, is not in vain.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nothing special. I am just used to taking a look at whether the sheepfold and the pigsty are well-managed, in case some beasts break in. That way, I will feel at ease, and can have a good sleep.¡± ¡°My Boss, if you trust me, I can take care of that! I promise to check them carefully every night!¡± Tao Xiaoqing says that seriously, pping his chest. Looking at his serious face, Jin Weiwei bursts intoughter, and says, ¡°Since you have already promised me that, how can I disbelieve you!¡± Tao Xiaoqing stands still immediately and replies firmly, ¡°Trust me, my boss. I will never let you down!¡±

    After he epts the new suits from Jin Weiwei, Tao Xiqoqing, who treats Jin Weiwei as her sister, is diligent and keeps himself busy all the time for her. Tao Xiaoqing gets up early in the morning and cooks breakfast for her. The moment Jin Weiwei washes up, a bowl of hot porridge will be served right before her. Besides that, after the meat shop closes at night, Tao Xiaoqing goes to the mountain and finds a stick suitable for making a walking-stick. He has made a refined and carefully polished walking-stick for Jin Weiwei whose leg is broken and hasn¡¯t healed yet. Every time when Jin Weiwei raises her arms to take something, he will shout, ¡°My boss! Wait! Leave it for me!¡±

    Day by day, Jin Weiwei begins to like Tao Xiaoqing more and more. She often praises him for his diligence. Every time hearing her praise, Little Rich, without a single word, will pull a long face the whole day. ¡°Hey, you see how diligent Xiao Qing is. Washing clothes, cooking meals, and ¡­ Look at you, you know nothing. It¡¯s Ok for you to do nothing. But how dare you wear a cold face every day!¡±

    Looking up at her and saying nothing, he just buries his head into the ounting book. Jin Weiwei is not satisfied with the attitude of Little Rich. She goes to his side, stamps his shoulder forcefully, and says, ¡°Can you hear me? I said treating Xiaoqing better. Do not keep your poker face all day long. Just ¡­ smile, OK? You will be held responsible if your poker face scares away my staff!¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing hears her words while he is walking in. Immediately he smiles and says, ¡°Boss, you treat me so well. I¡¯ll never leave you, no matter what happens.¡± Delighted by his words, Jin Weiwei smiles and says, ¡°You have a sweet mouth, Xiaoqing. No wonder everyone likes to buy meat in our shop!¡± Praised by Jin Weiwei, Xiaoqing wears a bashful smile.

    It seems that Little Rich dislikes their conversation. He stands up and goes out, closing the ounting book forcefully. ¡°s! Did you finish your work today? How can you just stop your work and go?¡± Staring at Little Rich, who is leaving, she feels confused by his bad mood recently.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei waits for Tao Xiaoqing to serve the breakfast as usual. However, after a long while, Tao Xiaoqing is still noting. Touching her hungry stomach, Jin Weiwei rushes to the kitchen. On the way to the kitchen, she is almost choked to death. Rubbing her eyes, she says, ¡°What are you doing Xiaoqing? Do you want to burn my kitchen?¡± ¡°He went to the meat-shop.¡± Jin Weiwei is shocked for she recognizes that the voice isn¡¯t Xiaoqing¡¯s. She swings away the smoke and looks closely. It is nobody but Little Rich crouching there, adding hay into the stove. Somehow his face is stained with ashes and dust like a roan cat.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Looking at your face, Jin Weiwei can¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Cook the porridge.¡± Little Rich doesn¡¯t know that his face has already been stained. ¡°Cook the porridge? You cook the porridge like that?¡± Jin Weiweiughs so hard that she cannot stand up straight. ¡°Let me see what kind of porridge has the power to make my kitchen messy like that.¡± Jin Weiwei approaches the cooking bench. She all but faints when she looks at the porridge in the pot.

    ¡°Jesus Christ! How can you pour all the rice in the pot? You think I eat as much as a pig?!¡± The whole pot of rice makes Jin Weiwei want tough and weep all at once. She wonders why Little Rich cooks the porridge whimsically, since he knows nothing about cooking. The kitchen is inplete mess. He just pours a little bit water in the pot for cooking a whole pot of rice; moreover, he keeps filling in the stove with hay when the fire in the stove still burns, producing a lot of smoke. Little Rich senses the irony in her words. He throws down the stick in his hand, stretches his neck and looks into the pot, ¡°Too much rice?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Giving him an angry stare, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°Fetch a basin quickly, remove some rice away and dry it.¡±

    Following her order, Little Rich fetches a big basin. Jin Weiwei removes three fourth of the rice in the pot, and fills it with water. ¡°All right. Porridge cooked with the rice left in the pot is enough to feed us for a few days.¡± After that, she pulls Little Rich to the side of the cooking bench, crouches, and brings out all the hay in the stove. ¡°In addition, it is a skillful work of making fire. You can¡¯t fill too much hay into the stove, which will cover the me and produce smoke.¡±

    Saying that, Jin Weiwei picks up some fine firewood, breaks it, and puts it into the stove. ¡°Come here. I teach you how to make fire.¡± She hands a handful of hay to Little Rich, and says, ¡°First, fire it with the torch. Then, fire the firewood in the stove. Keep fanning until all the firewood is burningpletely. And continue to add more firewood in it. Remember, the stove will never be filled with too much firewood. Otherwise, the fire will not burn bright.¡± Taking the hay from Jin Weiwei, Little Rich goes on to make the fire under her instruction, and the fire bursts into a ze quickly.

 Chapter 30: You Are Too Thin

    ¡°You see, you sessfully make a fire. You¡¯re not stupid. You learn very quickly.¡±

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s praise, little Richughs for the first time.

    Although his face, which looks like a cat, is dirty with ash now, his smile still makes Jin Weiwei stunned.

    How could he look so charming when he smiles? His smile is like a spring breeze, which wrinkles theke in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. Jin Weiwei thinks she is gonna go into cardiac arrest.

    Why hasn¡¯t she noticed before? No, it¡¯s because Little Rich hardly ever smiles. Jin Weiwei decides to find a way to make him smile more, otherwise, it¡¯s a waste of his sweet smile.

    Finally, under the guidance and help of Jin Weiwei, Little Rich sessfully cooks the first bowl of porridge in his life.

    They simply wash their faces and couldn¡¯t wait to eat.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Jin Weiwei takes up the porridge, sucks along the edge of the bowl, and soon a full bowl of porridge is eaten up.

    Looking at the satisfied appearance of Jin Weiwei, Little Rich smiles again.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t believe her eyes. Little Rich keeps a poker face every day, but this morning he smiles at her twice.

    This time, happiness is showed not only on his mouth, but also in his eyes.

    For a while, Jin Weiwei feels shy because of his smile: ¡°what are youughing at?¡±

    Little Rich doesn¡¯t answer, but conveniently puts half bowl of porridge in front of Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Let me eat? I¡¯m full. I can¡¯t eat any more. Do you really think I¡¯m a pig? ¡± Jin Weiwei pats her belly and belches loudly.

    However, Little Rich still pushes porridge toward her, and says softly: ¡°You are too thin.¡±

    What did he say? Jin Weiwei is stunned.

    Why does she feel being spoiled from his tone? Is he caring about her? Jin Weiwei feels a little sweetness in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but start thinking.

    Maybe because of the frequent walking, or being hurt seriously, Jin Weiwei¡¯s foot injury does not heal after a long time.

    Jin Weiwei is worried. She has been nning to sneak into the magic door to try herbs when no one is around. But these two days Little Rich follows her like a shadow. Except for eating and sleeping, they are almost inseparable and do everything together.

    ¡°Little Rich?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, Boss. In the morning, brother Rich went out after breakfast.¡± Tao Xiaoqing is preparing to go to the meat shop.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Go out? What¡¯s the matter with him? Little Rich is bing more and more outrageous and even goes out without telling her.

    However, with his absence, this is a good opportunity to secretly open the magic door. She only needs to ask Xiaoqing away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and now I¡¯m too sleepy to go to the meat shop. Can you go to the meat shop alone?¡± Jin Weiwei makes a big yawn and pretends to be very tired.

    ¡°My host sister, since you are so tired, stay at home and have a rest today. I can go alone.¡± Tao Xiaoqing has no doubt about it. He goes out alone to the shop.

    Jin Weiwei hides at the gate of the courtyard, confirming Tao Xiaoqing is far away, then she jumps back to the house quickly. After saying the mantra, the magic door appears again.

    Jin Weiwei opens the door. Regardless of her foot injury, she quickly rushes in.

    Ah, the air here is still fresh. The sun is still warm. The sky is still blue. The grass is still green. It¡¯s really a paradise.

    Jin Weiwei opens her arms, closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. The whole person immediately feels refreshed and rxed. She really wants to lie on the grass and have a good sleep.

    Let me get down to business first.

    Why did thest herb fail to work? Is it because it¡¯s not fresh enough? Or because there are different kinds of herbs?

    Jin Weiwei begins to observe the herbs with doubt, but they all look the same.

    Suddenly she finds something wrong.

    She looks at the gate and then at the cliff, and the distance between them seems to increase. Taking a closer look, she finds that the original ce, which is full of herbs, now has arge area of open space close to the cliff, on which nothing grows.

    How can this magical space expand itself? Jin Weiwei thinks it¡¯s very interesting.

    She goes to the open space, and notices the newnd is very t and fertile. ¡°Tut Tut, is it a great wasting if I don¡¯t nt something on such a good field? What¡¯s more, with a good surrounding in this magical space, maybe I can nt something unusual.¡±

    Thinking of this, she decides to prepare some seeds of vegetables and fruits next time.

    After making up her mind, Jin Weiwei sits on the ground, pulls out some herbs, chews them and applies them to her feet.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether the herb can work this time? She tries to move her legs.

    She doesn¡¯t feel hurt!

    Jin Weiwei stands up happily and walks back and forth. As expected, her foot injury has healed.

    This herb is amazing!

    It seems that it can cure all kinds of diseases, but it needs to be used when it is fresh, and it will lose its effectiveness after the ¡°quality guarantee period¡±.

    Now she finally knows the secret.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t dare to stay too long inside the magic gate. It¡¯s not easy to exin if theye back early and find she is not at home. So, she casually cleans the herbs on her feet, puts on her shoes and socks, and hurriedly runs back to the real space.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as shees out of the backyard, she meets Dr. Jia.

    ¡°Dr. Jia? Why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°I came to see your foot injury.¡± Answers Dr. Jia with a smile

    As he speaks, he takes a look at the little Rich beside him.

    Needless to say, it must be Little Rich who secretly goes to invite doctor Jia toe over. Now she knows why he went out without any words in the early morning. It turns out that he went to the town to invite doctor for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I may let youe in vain today.¡± Jin Weiwei stretches out her foot and turns it back and forth a few times. ¡°You see, my foot injury has been cured.¡±

    Doctor Jia frowns.

    In the morning, when Little Rich asked him for a visit, he said that Jin Weiwei had a serious foot injury and was too painful to walk. But now how could her foot be healed?

    ¡°Since I havee, let me have a look.¡± Dr. Jia insists on seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s foot injury.

    Jin Weiwei has no choice but let Dr. Jia check it again.

    As Jin Weiwei said, her foot injury haspletely healed.

    Doctor Jia is doubtful. ording to the description of Little Rich, her foot injury is probably bone dislocation, how could it heal automatically without treatment? And now it seems that there is no trace of injury at all.

    ¡°Girl, this foot injury is not self-healing, is it?¡± Dr. Jia couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°I venture to ask you, girl, how is this foot injury cured?¡±

 Chapter 31: Dr. Jiaéˆ¥æªš Visiting Again

    Jin Weiwei smiles and says, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s because of my family¡¯s ancestral secret recipe.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral secret recipe?¡± Doctor Jia is even more confused. He touches his beard, smashes his mouth, and looks at Jin Weiwei.¡± To tell you the truth, I was confusedst time when you treated Wang. I know your father, but why didn¡¯t he mention any ancestral secret recipe of your family?¡±

    Actually, doctor Jia and Jin Dabao, Jin Weiwei¡¯s father, know each other. But Jin Dabao is a lustful andzy man who is fond of gambling. Jia has never heard of any ancestral secret recipe mentioned by him. If Jin¡¯s family really had this kind of ancestral secret medicine, he¡¯s afraid that the medicine must have been sold by Jin Dabao.

    Moreover, since Dr. Jia was very confused and curiousst time, he asked people around about the medicine when he went back. He is sure that Jin Dabao never had any ancestral secret recipe. Then, where does Jin Weiwei¡¯s ancestral secret recipee from?

    Jin Weiwei think it over and immediately exins:

    ¡°Of course, because it¡¯s not the ancestral secret recipe of Jin family. It¡¯s my mother who secretly left to me. My father never knew about it? So? Dr. Jia seems to be particrly interested in my ancestral secret recipe? ¡±

    From Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Dr. Jia finds she seems to be dissatisfied. It¡¯s impolite for him to ask further questions. So he changes the topic with a little embarrassingugh and says:

    ¡°As a doctor, I can¡¯t help asking more about the elixir that can save lives. Hey, forgive me, girl.¡±

    Then, he asked Jin Weiwei to visit his home.

    She and Dr. Jia have only met two or three times. His invitation makes Jin Weiwei puzzled.

    However, though Jin Weiwei¡¯s repeats her refusal, Dr. Jia insists on inviting her to visit. Therefore, Jin Weiwei has to promise that she will visit Jia¡¯s home some other day.

    With Jin Weiwei¡¯s promise, Dr. Jia is satisfied and ready to leave, but he is determined not to ept the payment from her.

    ¡°Doctor Jia, you¡¯d better take it. I can¡¯t let you go for nothing, can I?¡±

    Dr. Jia waves his hand: ¡°I said that I would not ept your money from now on. How can I be a man without integrity?¡±

    Doctor Jia is so stubborn, but Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to owe him too much. So she quickly asks Little Rich to take some sausages and meat as a gift for doctor Jia.

    ¡°Dong Dong.¡±

    After lunch, Jin Weiwei intends to have a rest, however, herees a knocking at the door. Who wille to visit at such a hot time of noon?

    Jin Weiwei wants to ask Tao Xiaoqing to open the door. Suddenly she remembers that Xiaoqing has note back from the meat¡¯s shop this noon. If she asks Little Rich to open the door, he might well ignore her. So, she has to sit up from the bed and prepares to open the door.

    Unexpectedly, Little Rich is industrious today and quickly opens the door first.

    ¡°Dr. Jia, why do youe today?¡± Weiwei is confused when she finds the person is doctor Jia. Her foot injury has been healed, and why does hee back again today? Is he still thinking about her ancestral secret recipe?

    ¡°Well, it seems that Miss Jin does not wee my visit, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Without waiting for Jin Weiwei¡¯s invitation, he walks straight into the room and finds a chair to sit on.

    ¡°How can I think so? You are my guest. Of course, I wee you!¡± Jin Weiwei follows Dr. Jia and asks: ¡°I just don¡¯t know why Dr. Jiaes today? It seems that we don¡¯t have any person or animal need to be checked by a doctor here. ¡±

    After sitting down, Dr. Jia pulls up his long gown and says, ¡°I said I wanted to make a friend with you, girl. Can¡¯t I visit you as a friend rather than as a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± Jin Weiwei smiles and makes a cup of tea for him, but she couldn¡¯t help but doubt him. Doctor Jia is a strange person. Though he said he came to visit her as a friend, but jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t believe him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to listen to Dr. Jia¡¯s beating about the bush any more. She directly asks, ¡°Dr. Ji, I know you are a famous doctor in the town, who must be busy every day. Now youe to my house at such a hot moment, you won¡¯te to only visit a friend, will you? If you have something else to say, I hope you can tell me directly. ¡±

    ¡°Well, Miss Jin is really a foursquare person.¡± Doctor Jia thumbs up and praises: ¡°As the saying goes, one never goes to the temple for no reason. I really have something to beg you, girl. ¡±

    She knows that there is a n for him today.

    ¡°Dr. Jia, it doesn¡¯t matter. Tell me please.¡±

    ¡°I want to buy fifty Jin of sausages, thirty Jin of meat, eighty Jin in all.¡± Doctor Jia draws a number of eight with his hand.

    ¡°Why does Dr. Jia want to buy so much meat and sausage?¡± Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t understand. She just gave him a few sausages yesterday, didn¡¯t she? Why does he deliberatelye to buy so much today?

    ¡°To be honest, I brought back the meat and sausage of Miss Jin yesterday, and my rtives visited me by chance. So, I gave them some meat and sausages by the way. However, they liked them very much after eating themst night, and asked me to buy some for them this morning.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that those meat and sausages are so delicious,¡± says Dr. Jia with a smile. ¡°And as my rtives also like the sausages and ask me to buy more for them, I need to buy 80 Jin of sausages in total.¡±

    Now Jin Weiwei suddenly understands the reason for doctor Jia¡¯s visit. He ising for her sausages. That¡¯s easy. She¡¯s a businesswoman, and is extremely happy if someonees to buy her goods.

    ¡°Dr. Jia, you areing to support my business.¡± Jin Weiwei happily smiles, ¡°How could you say you beg me? I should thank you. Thank you for promoting my sausages and bringing me more customers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my pleasure. Actually, I know nothing about promoting. It¡¯s the good quality of your meat and the delicious taste of sausages that make them so popr.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is happy to hear that and narrows her eyes with a smile.

    ¡°Thirty Jin of meat is easy. Dr. Jia can choose whatever meat you want, and I¡¯ll cut it for you. As for the fifty jin of sausage¡­¡±

    Although the sausages in the Jin¡¯s meat shop have been selling well, in order to ensure the fresh quality, Jin Weiwei deliberately controls the output. Every day, she asks Little Rich to calcte the number of sausages needed for the next day ording to their sales records, and then they make them ordingly. Generally, they make at most 50 Jin a day. So doctor Jia¡¯s requirement of 50 Jin of sausages today really makes a difficulty for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with Miss Jin?¡± Asks Dr. Jia.

    ¡°To tell the truth, sir, our sausages are freshly made every day, so the quantity is limited. We make no more than 50 Jin of sausages a day, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t give you that much today.¡±

    ¡°I see. Miss Jin, how many sausages are left today? I¡¯ll take all. As for the remaining number of sausages, asking someone to send them to me. Is that OK. ¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem. I¡¯ll make them this afternoon and send to you tonight. ¡± Jin Weiwei nods repeatedly.

 Chapter 32: Excellent Kongfu

    Jin Weiwei orders Little Rich to fetch 15 kilograms of pork, as doctor Jia requires, from the meat-shop and packs all the sausages left. Meanwhile, Tao Xiaoqing is arranged to take care of the meat-shop all by himself in the afternoon. However, this time Jin Weiwei hastens Little Rich to make sausages with her. Usually, all the work of making sausages, from chopping meat to putting these meat gruel into the casting, is done by herself without any help of Little Rich.

    The reason why she lets him stay is that she wants him to be her mate doing some trivial work like wiping her sweat or getting her something she needs when she makes sausages. Out of her expectation, Little Rich volunteers to help her chopping the meat. The skills of making sausage is the secret recipe handed down from the ancestors of Jin¡¯s family, which contains lots of knowledge in every process of making sausages, from the meat selection to the unique ingredients, among which chopping meat is regarded as the most important process requiring not only the great stamina but also the extraordinary chopping skills of the cook. Fortunately, though Jin Weiwei is a girl, she was born with great strength. Therefore, the secret recipes of Jin¡¯s Sausage haven¡¯t been lost in the generation of Jin Weiwei. However, though hard-working she is, chopping meat will exhaust her, making her arms getting numb and her waist ache greatly. It is unbearably exhausting.

    ¡°You? chop the meat?¡±says Jin Weiwei wearing an unbelievable expression. ¡°I can learn!¡± Saying that, Little Rich rolls up his sleeves, starting to work. Little Rich has been changedpletely. In the past, he had no intention to work. If he has to work in the meat-shop, ounting is his only choice. Now, he wants to learn not only skills of cooking , but also skills of making sausages. ¡°Since he wants to learn making sausages, I try to teach him and give him a small piece of meat to chop.¡± Jin Weiwei thinks, selecting tworge pieces of meat and putting them on the chopping board. ¡°You chop these two pieces first.¡± The moment she stops talking, Little Rich splits one piece of meat in two.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help chucking and says, ¡°Excellent Kongfu! My young master! But I am asking you to chop the meat but not to kill!¡± Hearing that, Little Rich frowns, holding the knife in his hand with hesitation. ¡°You should slice the meat, cut it into strips and dice. You can start to chop it until you have done all the work I mentioned above.¡± Picking up a piece of meat near the chopping board, Jin Weiwei makes an example by chopping that piece of meat. Little Rich looks at her chopping carefully, and puts down the knife without any words.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? I didn¡¯t me you. I know you know nothing about cooking. I am teaching you right now! How can you be angry with me and stop learning?¡± Jin Weiwei is confused. However, Little Rich didn¡¯t mean that. He turns around and takes a sharp deboning knife. ¡°What are you going to do with that? I have already told you that this debonding knife cannot be used to chop meat! It is the kitchen knife that can be used to chop! How should I tell you¡­.¡±

    All at once Little Rich keeps on cutting that meat using the debonding knife. A momentter, thatrge piece of meat has be dice. ¡°Then?¡± Little Rich gives Jin Weiwei a shove with his elbow. ¡°And¡­ and¡­ and then you begin to chop.¡± Jin Weiwei is shocked, and continues, ¡°Chop it hardly! Chop it into several small slice so that it can absorb the soup. Meanwhile, the dice cannot be too small. It won¡¯t taste good.¡±Says Jin Weiwei, standing aside with her eyes opened wide. Just now, the skill of Little Rich impressed her. Sure enough, it seems that Little Rich knows Kufu and is excelled in ying knife.

    Little Rich, understanding Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, nods his head. Instead of using the debonding knife, he picks up two kitchen knives so that he can chop the meat quickly by using two at the same time. Usually, Jin Weiwei has to spend a lot of time in chopping meat. However, Little Rich finishes it easily and fast as if ying. ¡°How about that?¡± asks Little Rich, lifting up a handful of chopped meat for checking. There, the meat chopped by Little Rich is as small and distinct as sand, much better than that chopped by herself.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help but raise a thumb-up sign and praises, ¡°Excellent! You are a genius! It¡¯s unbelievable that you are so skilled at that! I didn¡¯t marry the wrong person. You are suitable for you position ¡ª a son-inw of the family owing a meat-shop. We can carry on and broaden our business by your capability.¡± Hearing that, Little Rich lowers his head with a small, unobtrusive smile and curls up his thin lips. So, from then on, Little Rich is responsible for chopping meat, while Jin Weiwei ounts for the ingredients and stuffing sausages. This couple cooperates perfectly, which shortens the working time greatly. Within six hours, all the sausages ordered by Dr. Jia have been made.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well, you send these sausages to the county first. Tomorrow, I will make the other sausages by myself.¡± Jin Weiwei packs these sausages carefully, and asks Little Rich to send them as soon as possible. Out of her expectation, Little Rich, instead of sending these sausages, gets the package, puts it aside, and continues chopping the meat. It is so confusing that sometimes he obeys the order while sometimes he disobeys. Thinking that, Jin Weiwei says angrily, ¡°My foot has just recovered, and Xiaoqing is still in the meat-shop. Who else can send the sausages?¡± Chopping the meat, Little Rich replies, ¡°I will go after finishing my work.¡± It turns out that he ns to send these sausages after finishing chopping the meat.

    Jin Weiwei starts sniggering. The truth is that Little Rich is afraid of overworking herself. He always says nothing about the truth and makes others guess. ¡°All right. You can send the sausages after chopping the meat. But I am afraid it will be dark at that time. Be careful!.¡± Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help talking a lot. These endless caring words make Jin Weiwei just like a wife worrying about the safety of herteing husband. Thinking that, she takes a stealthy look at Little Rich. He is so handsome and talented. If their false marriage bes true, she loses nothing but earn a big deal! Thinking of this, a blushes over her face. Jin Weiwei, fearing her shyness is arrested by Little Rich, turns away. Unexpectedly, Dr. Jiaes to the meat-shop three days after the sausages are sent to his home.

    Warmly greeting Dr Jia, now an important customer of her meat-shop, Jin Weiwei leads him to her room where he sits on the seat of honor. ¡°Miss Jin, thanks for your kindness and politeness. We have already been friends and our friendship willst long if we do business together.¡± Smiling, Dr Jia takes a cup of tea from Jin Weiwei. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable! In the future, please bring more orders to my meat-shop.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s what I want to say.¡±Says Dr. Jia.  Jin Wewei is confused about his words and thinks, ¡°What does that mean? Bring orders to Dr. Jia? He is a doctor. Did he curse me just now?¡± Then, she asks, ¡°what do you mean? Dr. Jia. You are a doctor!¡± Says Jin Weiwei with an awkward but polite smile on her face.

 Chapter 33: Doing Business with You

    ¡°Aha!! Aha!¡± Dr. Jia bursts intoughter with his hands pping! ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I failed to make myself clear. You misunderstood me, Miss Jin. I didn¡¯t mean anything of curing you.¡± Jin Weiwei continues, ¡°I know that Dr. Jia will never curse me. If I am sick, who makes sausages for you?¡± ¡°Yes! Take care of yourself, Miss Jin and make more delicious sausages.¡± Saying that, Dr. Jia takes out an ingot of silver (ancient Chinese currency) and puts it on the table. He says loudly, ¡°Miss Jin, I want to do business with you. Do you agree?¡±

    Looking at the silver on the table, Jin Weiwei asks, ¡°What kind of business? Can you put it in detail¡± ¡°Nothing else, the sausage business. From now on, you are responsible for supplying the assuages for me. And I am in charge of selling these sausages in the county. This is my down-payment. Miss Jin, if you agree, you can take the money away immediately.¡± Jin Weiwei is astonished about the sharp business-brain of Dr. Jia who wants the exclusive right to sell her sausages. But he is a doctor after all. How can hee up with the idea of selling sausages? Jin Weiwei asks, ¡°You want to quit your job?¡± Dr. Jia smiles and says, ¡°Preference is the only thing that directs my orientation. Happiness is the only thing that I want to get form my job. Plus, selling delicious sausages equals to curing the disease of desiring for food, doesn¡¯t it? You know, delicious food is a magic pill to console the heart and delight the mood.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is amused by Dr. Jia telling nonsense in a serious tone. However funny his words are, the business should be taken into consideration seriously. ¡°Dr. Jia, give me some time to discuss it with my husband please.¡± Jin Weiwei intends to resort to Little Rich for some suggestions. Although on most asions he is quiet and tactless, she views him as a smart and resourceful man especially at the critical moment. Of course, Dr. Jia, smiling and nodding, agrees with her. Then, Jin Weiwei goes to the room together with Little Rich. After a short discussion, shees out and epts the deal.

    Considering he is her old friend and has helped her a lot before, Jin Weiwei refuses the down-payment of Dr. Jia. However, the contract needs to be signed. Jin Weiwei proposes a rule that the sausages should bebeled as Jin¡¯s Meat-shop in any condition. Dr. Jia agrees with that rule. He thinks, ¡°as long as the sausages can help him earn money, the brand does not matter. Moreover, it is Jin Weiwei who makes the sausage, so that requirement is reasonable.¡±

    Also, Dr. Jia has already drafted a contract in order to guarantee his position of being the exclusive dealer. Jin Weiwei is quite satisfied with the professional and serious attitude of Dr. Jia; therefore, she signs the contract without any hesitation where they reach an agreement about the amount of the sausages, time limitation, and the price.

    Unexpectedly, Dr. Jia is both an excellent doctor and a wise businessman. He not only opens a shop specializing in selling the sausages of Jin¡¯s family, but also encourages his family and friends to advocate the sausages to other people around. Soon, the sausage of Jin¡¯s family bes popr in the county because of the the efficient advertisement and its excellent taste. Many people are willing to wait for a long time for the sausages.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    With the rapid sales increase, Jin Weiwei together with Little Rich needs to spend much more time making the sausages which greatly squeezes her time working in the meat-shop. Therefore, Tao Xiaoqing is in charge of dealing with all the business in the meat-shop, which makes him quite busy all day long. Long-time over-loading work makes him so tired that he was hurt by the pig the moment he killed it yesterday. Although there is no serious injury in his body, Jin Weiwei decides to give him a holiday to have a rest. Today, she will take over the meat-shop.

    ¡°Excuse me, is it Jin¡¯s Meat Shop?¡± Asks an elegant young man standing in front of the meat-shop. She looks up and down the young man, hale and hearty, wearing a ck suit. Judging from his appearance, Jin Weiwei knows that he must be a schr. ¡°This is Jin¡¯s Meat Shop and the only Jin¡¯s Meat Shop in the county.¡± Replies Jin Weiwei. ¡°If so, the sausages of Jin¡¯s Family are sold here?¡± The young man stretches his neck and looks into the shop as if searching for the traces of the sausage. ¡°Ah! You actually want to buy sausages. Unfortunately, the sausages are so popr that they have already been sold out. You are sote.¡± Jin Weiwei smiles and continues, ¡°You look familiar to me. I can¡¯t remember where I met you before. May I ask your name please?¡± Shaking the folding fan slightly, the young man smiles and says, ¡°My name is Luo Shiying. I am the native of Xingtian vige, so maybe we met with each other somewhere in the vige.¡±

    From Xingtian Vige? Surname Luo? A schr? ¡°Ah! You are the talented grandson of the head of vige?¡± Immediately, Jin Weiwei guesses the true identity of Luo Shiying. Hearing the words of Jin Weiwei, Luo Shiying breaks with an awkward smile and says, ¡°Yes. It is true that I am the grandson of the head of the vige. And it is also the truth that he takes me as a treasure. As for the talent¡­ it is a little bit overestimation of me.¡± Jin Weiwei smiles, ¡°Overestimation? No. You are the only schr in our vige, who deserves the title of schr except for you?¡± ¡°Lots of people are more talented than me! You are one of them, Miss Jin. You are so smart and talented, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Me? I am just a girl who runs a meat shop.¡± Says Jin Weiwei with self-deprecating humour. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me, Mr. Luo.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you, Miss Jin. You are talented. Your sausage is delicious and tasty.  Not only the people in the county but also those in the Linshui City are rushing to buy it.¡± ¡°Is that true? My sausages have already been avable in the Linsui city? And popr?¡± Jin Weiwei is excited about that good news. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to tell lie. The sausages of Jin¡¯s Family are quite popr in the Linshui city. Knowing that I return home today, some of my friends asked me to fetch some sausages for them. So today Ie to Jin¡¯s Meat Shop on purpose to buy some sausages. Unfortunately, I am toote. What¡¯s a pity!¡± Luo Shiying shakes his head, wearing a pitiful expression.

 Chapter 34: Market Investigation in the County

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t imagine that her sausages have already entered the market of the county town unconsciously. She is a little excited. If so, it is another step closer to her dream of bing rich.

    And the vige head¡¯s grandsones to buy her sausages specially from the county. How could she let him go back empty handed?

    ¡°How many days will Mr. Luo stay here? If the condition permits, tomorrow I will make new sausages for you? ¡±

    Luo replies: ¡°That¡¯s good. But I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can I pick my sausages up in the morning? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei waves her hand and answers: ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick them up by yourself. I¡¯ll let my partner send them to your home tomorrow morning.¡±

    Luo thanks Weiwei again, and orders ten jin of sausages before leaving.

    After Luo leaves, Jin Weiwei keeps thinking about the visit of Luo.

    It seems that Jin¡¯s sausage has been recognized by the county market. There is no doubt about this, but she is not clear about the sales channels to distribute her sausage to the county. Directly buy from her shop? Or someone buys it from Dr. Jia in the town?

    She ns to take a time to visit the county, and to see if she can find partners and develop several sales outlets. However, before she leaves, some people from the countye to visit her.

    ¡°Miss Jin, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Qian. I¡¯m the shopkeeper of Guangtong food shop in Linshui county. I learned that the sausage of Jin¡¯s shop is delicious. Therefore, Ie here to buy some back. How do you like, Miss Jin? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks at manager Qian, who is chubby. She feels that he looks like a gold ingot, which is a little cute. Maybe it¡¯s because she subconsciously treats Qian as a big client in the future.

    ¡°Manager Qian, we are all businessmen. There is no reason to refuse business. Do you think so?¡± Jin Weiwei is all smiles and goes on: ¡°How many do you want to order? Tell me please.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jin is very decisive.¡± Manager Qian gives a thumb up and says: ¡°As for the quantity, it depends on the price Miss Jin gives me.¡±

    ¡°The price is negotiable, but I have several kinds of sausages, and the price of each kind is different. I don¡¯t know what kind of sausage you want to order.¡±

    ¡°Different kinds?¡± Manager Qian is stunned, and then smiles: ¡°To tell you the truth, I only tasted one kind of Jin¡¯s sausage in the county, and I don¡¯t know what it is. If it is convenient to you, can Miss Jin introduce to me one by one? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei happily agrees and leads the manager Qian to the kitchen. She not only introduces the advantages of Jin¡¯s sausage in detail, but also cuts a little of each kind for him to taste.

    ¡°This is the original vor. This is the spiced sausage. This is the spicy sausage, and this is the secret vor sausage, our unique secret recipe. Manager Qian, have a taste please. ¡±

    Manager Qian tastes one by one and admires: ¡°Delicious, really delicious!¡± They have different tastes. Jin¡¯s sausage has a well-deserved reputation! ¡±

    When Weiwei hears him praise her sausages, she feels very happy as if her own child were admired.

    Originally, there are only two kinds of tastes: original vor and spiced vor. The rest of the vors are developed by her ording to the memory of her previous life. Unexpectedly, those tastes are popr among people. In particr, the sale of the secret vor sausage is extremely g

    ¡°Manager Qian, I¡¯m not bragging. The tastes of my sausages can¡¯t be imitated by others. You can buy my sausages at ease, and I promise the demand must exceed the supply.¡±

    Manager Qian carefully tastes the sausage again, thinks about it for a moment and says:

    ¡°Miss Jin, actually I only want to buy a few kilograms of sausages today and try to sell them.

    But after hearing your introduction and tasting sausages of various vors, I think we need to have a further discussion.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you want to discuss? ¡±

    Manager Qian strokes his moustache and says: ¡°Now the sausages of your shop sell very well in the county, and they are often in short supply. Now that I¡¯m here, and I want to ask you to give me the only right to sell them. What do you think?¡±

    What? Manager Qian means that he wants to be the exclusive agency of Jin¡¯s sausage in Linshui county?

    ¡°You mean that I supply you only. If anyone in Linshui county wants to buy my sausage, they have to buy from you, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean¡­ I wonder if Miss Jin would like to cooperate with me? ¡± Manager Qian hopefully looks at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Well, exclusive agency is not a simple matter. Please let me think about it.¡±

    Last time she agreed Dr. Jia dealt with her sausages exclusively in the town, and she could only

    control the processing and supply. Jin Weiwei knows the profit Jia gets from the price difference,

    but at that time she needed Dr. Jia to help her develop the market and make her sausages

    well-known. Besides, the market capacity in the town is limited, so she doesn¡¯t care too much.

    But the market of Linshui county is muchrger than that of the town. This exclusive agency right is very important. Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to give this agency right at will.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I really want to sell your sausages. You can ask whatever you want. I will never hesitate about what youmand!¡±

    Manager Qian shows his sincerity as much as possible because he also knows that Jin¡¯s sausage can make him earn much.

    ¡°I know manager Qian really wants to do business with me. I want to do business with you, too.¡± Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t directly refuse to ept his cooperation proposal and says: ¡°But I¡¯m a woman after all, and I can only make some decisions when selling things. Speaking of this exclusive agency, I still have to consult my husband. Manager Qian, do you think so?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Weiwei does not want to refuse manager Qian right away, and she doesn¡¯t want to ept his request at once, either, so she has to temporarily take Little Rich as a pretext.

    Anyway, it¡¯s reasonable for her to say so. In this era, every family still revolves around men and women are mainly home-makers. Such a major business decision should naturally be decided by the host.

    Since Weiwei says so, manager Qian couldn¡¯t force Jin Weiwei to reply immediately. So he says with disappointment:

    ¡°In that case, I have to go back and wait for your reply first. I hope you can bring me good news after discussion. Today Ie here, and make friends with Miss Jin. ¡±

    What he means is that hees in vain today.

    Jin Weiwei says with a smile: ¡°How can I let manager Qian go back with nothing? Youe here to buy my sausages. I¡¯ll give you ten percent on the basis of the lowest price. This is the only time. ¡±

    As soon as manager Qian hears that Jin Weiwei is willing to give him another ten percent, he immediately turns happy. He orders 80 Jin of sausages, pays the goods, loads a full load, and goes back to the county happily.

 Chapter 35: Exclusive Selling Right

    Although manager Qian leaves, Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t give up the idea of developing her business in the county. Because she knows that going out of the small Xingtian vige and developing in arger space is the only way to further expand her meat shop. Therefore, it is necessary for her to fully control the market of Linshui county.

    One day, Jin Weiwei specially takes a day off. She asks Tao Xiaoqing to take good care of the shop and goes to the county with Little Rich to investigate the market.

    As soon as she enters the county, Jin Weiwei curiously looks around and feels everything new.

    As expected, the county is much more prosperous than the town. There are many merchants on both sides of the broad road. Shouting rings out continuously, and peoplee and go.

    If they can fully set up the sausage market in the county, they can earn a lot. The more Jin Weiwei thinks about it, the happier she is.

    With the address left by manager Qianst time, and asking while walking, Jin Weiwei finally finds his shop in the north of the county.

    ¡°Guangtong food shop. Little Rich, you see, is this the shop of Qian? ¡± Jin Weiwei looks at the shop sign.

    Little Rich nods.

    ¡°Tut Tut, manager Qian¡¯s business is prosperous.¡± Looking at a shop, which is three times bigger than her own, Jin Weiwei is a little envious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Jin Weiwei and Little Rich rushes into the shop.

    ¡°What would you like, my guest? We have all kinds of meat products here. Recently, we have imported Jin¡¯s sausages. Would you like to buy some to taste?¡±  When the shop assistant sees the two of them enter the shop, he immediatelyes forward and greets them warmly.

    ¡°Jin¡¯s sausage?¡± Jin Weiwei is happy. Unexpectedly, manager Qian is reliable. Although he hasn¡¯t promised him the exclusive selling right in the county, he has already sold her sausages as the major product.

    ¡°Yes! Haven¡¯t you heard about Jin¡¯s sausage recently? This is the most popr food in Linshui county now. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    The shop assistant finds Jin Weiwei is interested in the sausage, and he immediately hands over a small te with diced sausages and rmends: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t heard of it. Have a taste. I promise you will like it with the delicious taste!¡±

    The shop assistant is really talkative. With such hard-working salesmen, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about the sales volume? Jin Weiwei quietly praises him in her heart.

    Manager Qian¡¯s shop is different from hers. Raw meat only ounts for a small part of the goods. Most of goods are processed meat semi-finished products and finished products, including shredded meat, fish fillet, fried meatballs, bacon, sausage, etc.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to try. It is made by me.¡± Jin Weiwei looks at the shop assistant and says casually.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    The shop assistant is stunned for a while and soon knows what Jin Weiwei means. He immediately shouts: ¡°Manager, the manager of Jin¡¯s meat shop is here!¡±

    ¡°Herees Mrs. Jin? What a distinguished guest! What a distinguished guest! ¡± Manager Qian is delighted to hear Jin Weiwei¡¯sing.

    Jin Weiwei is willing to visit his shop today, which means that she is very interested in the agency cooperation. And he still has the hop to win the exclusive selling right. So he runs out of the inner room quickly.

    ¡°Manager Qian, Ie here without notice in advance. It¡¯s a bit abrupt. Do I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°How could this be a disturbance? Mrs. Jin, you are so polite. I¡¯m looking forward to your visit all the time. ¡±

    After Jin Weiwei and manager Qian politely greet each other, manager Qian leads Jin Weiwei and Little Rich to the inner room and they seat themselves.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, drink the tea please.¡± Manager Qian prepares a cup of tea for Jin Weiwei by himself and says: ¡°This is the jasmine tea from my mansion house. Do you like it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei takes up the tea and smells a faint fragrance of jasmine before

    drinking: ¡°Manager Qian¡¯s tea must be precious, and the smell is refreshing.

    Manager Qian really knows how to enjoy life. ¡±

    ¡°You are very kind. We are all doing food business, and it is naturally for us to pay more attention to food and drink.¡± Manager Qian smiles happily and says: ¡°If you like it, you can take some back.¡±

    Manager Qian is an experienced businessman with high emotional intelligence. Weiwie is afraid that the tea is not for nothing.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t reply, lowers her head and takes a sip of tea. She hands it to Little Rich beside her and says: ¡°I don¡¯t know too much about tea. Come and have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry. You see, it¡¯s my negligence.¡± Manager Qian hurriedly pours a cup of tea for Little Rich. ¡°May I know your name?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles with shyness: ¡°He¡¯s my husband. You can call him Rich.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are Mrs. Jin¡¯s husband.¡± Manager Qian bows and greets: ¡± Sorry, sorry. I¡¯m careless just now, forgive me.¡±

    Little Rich takes the tea and takes a sip: ¡°It¡¯s not good tea.¡±

    Only a few words immediately make manager Qian embarrassed. He thinks that Jin Weiwei is a hard person to deal with, but now he finds that her husband, though he looks quiet, is even more difficult to deal with.

    Jin Weiwei notices the embarrassing condition of manager Qian and feels funny. Little Rich never saves face for others.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the tea is good or not. Anyway, we are here not for tea.¡± Jin Weiwei puts down her tea cup: ¡°Manager Qian,st time you asked for the  exclusive selling right of Jin¡¯s sausages, my husband and I have discussed it carefully.¡±

    ¡°What is exclusive selling right?¡± Manager Qian never hears that before.

    ¡°The so-called exclusive selling right is the only selling right that you want to get. That is to say, only your shop can sell our sausages in Linshui county. We supply you exclusively. If other shops want to sell our sausages, they must take them from your shop.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Manager Qian suddenly understands: ¡°Mrs. Jin¡¯s words sound really wonderful, exclusive selling right, brilliant, brilliant! I admire it. ¡±

    Jin Weiwei sips her lips. It¡¯s justmon sense in her previous life.

    ¡°Manager Qian, if you keep on admiring me, I will be stunned. Let¡¯s continue to talk about our business. In fact, we have done such business in town for a while. Dr. Jia is the exclusive dealer of Jin¡¯s sausage in the town. I think manager Qian must have heard that before. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Qian nods.

    ¡°Since manager Qian has known about it, you must have figured out how much profit there is.¡± Asks Jin Weiwei with a smile.

 Chapter 36: The Meat Shop of Jiangéˆ¥æªš Family

    Hearing that, Qian smiles and says, ¡°If it is not profitable, how can I find Miss Jin? Don¡¯t worry Miss Jin. I won¡¯t let you lose money. I am willing to buy your exclusive selling right. How much money?¡±

    Sure enough, Qian is a wise businessman. Jin Weiwei is satisfied with Qian because he is so shrewd that he is willing to spend money to buy the exclusive selling right. Jin Weiwei thinks that Qian, wise, sophisticated, and talented in dealing with business, is a good choice to work with.

    ¡°Sir, today¡¯s meat is ready here. Would you like to have a look?¡± shouts a staff outside the room. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Qian stands up and apologizes, ¡°Wait a little moment please. I wille back soon. Something emergent.¡± ¡°Mr. Qian, are you going to check your meat?¡± asks Jin Weiwei, standing up. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I have the opportunity to go with you? May I have the honor to learn how to do business with you, Mr. Qian?¡± says Jin Weiwei. ¡°Hah~ You are so modest, Miss Jin. This way please.¡± Qian leads Jin Weiwei and Little Rich goes out of the room.

    The meat is sent by the meat-shop near the street. As long as Qian, who is always serious and diligent, is in the shop, he will always check the meat by himself. The moment Qian counts the amount of the meat, he finds that Jin Weiwei stares at that man sending the meat. ¡°What¡¯s up, Miss Jin?¡± asks Qian. Hearing that, Jin Weiwei calms down a little bit, narrowing her eyes, concentrating on that man. ¡°Mr. Qian, what¡¯s the name of the meat-shop?¡± asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°Jiang¡¯s Meat-shop. Quite near to my shop, just one block. Anything wrong?¡± Hearing that, her face turns ck and she says, ¡°Jiang¡¯s Meat-shop? The owner of the meat-shop names Jiang Qingtao?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly! Are you familiar with him, Miss Jin?¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡± says Jin Weiwei disdainfully. ¡°Of course, we are old friends.¡± Judging from the bad tone of Jin Weiwei, Manager Qian is sure that there is some bad feeling between the two. But how does Jiang who lives in the city have some hatred with Jin, a countryside girl? That¡¯s wired! Also, what kind of hatred? Suddenly, his thought is interrupted by the voice of Jin Weiwei. ¡°Mr. Qian, I won¡¯t charge you a penny about the exclusive selling right.¡±Says Jin Weiwei. ¡°Why? What happened? Everything goes smoothly just now!¡± Knowing that Jin Weiwei wants to call it off, Qian begins to worry about that and says, ¡°Miss Jin, if you are not satisfied with the money I offered, we can discuss it.¡± Jin Weiwei replies with her head shaking, ¡°I can give you the exclusive selling right without money. But I have a requirement. Mr. Qian, you must ept it. If not, I won¡¯t do business with you.¡±

    Feeling shocked, Qian wonders what the requirement is, because ording to his understanding, money is the only thing to be discussed in dealing with business. He says, ¡°you can put it directly, Miss Jin, as I have already said that I can ept every requirement you proposed.¡± ¡°Ok, nothing difficult, actually.¡± Pausing a little while, she continues pointing to that guy who sends the meat to the shop, ¡°The requirement is that from now on Guangtong Restaurant will never use the meat from Jiang¡¯s Meat-shop.¡± Everyone feels shocked about her words.

    The man sending the meat raises his head and looks at Jin Weiwei. Approaching Jin Weiwei, he looks narrowly at her from head to toe and wears an extremely stunned expression, ¡°You¡­You¡­You are Weiwei?¡± Without any response Jin Weiwei stares at him coldly. A servant in the restaurant interrupts, ¡°Yes, this is Miss Jin from the Jin¡¯s Meat shop in Xingtian Vige.¡±

    Confirming the identity of Jin Weiwie, the man sending the meat rushes to her with extreme anger and grabs her arm. ¡°You bastard! Surely, it is you! I almost didn¡¯t recognize you!¡± Jin Weiwei, without any expressions on her face, shakes him off. ¡°Thanks to you. I am still alive.¡± The man sending the meat is nobody but her disappointing father, Jin Dabao. It is him who took away all the money that Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother left to her to elope with the widow living in the next vige. Thus, for years, Jin Weiwei was abused by Cao. Jin Dabao, looking up and down his daughter, Jin Weiwei, feels shocked about the big change of his daughter, Jin Weiwei. Although the girl standing in front of her is almost the same as her daughter, they are totally different in dress, talking manner and temperament.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°You¡­You recovered?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How¡­how about Cao?¡±

    ¡°I get her out of my home.¡±

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°My husband.¡±

    No matter what Jin Dabao asks her, she appears to be cold and unmoved. ¡°You little bastard! I am your father! How dare you treat me like that?¡± asks Jin Dabao, angrily. ¡°My father? My father has already eloped with the widow in our vige for years. He abandoned me!¡± Jin Weiwei says, looking askance at Jin Dabao. ¡°If you are my father, why are you here?¡±

    Now, everyone knows the rtionship between them. Unexpectedly, they are father and daughter. Furthermore, Jin Dabao eloped with a widow and abandoned Jin Weiwei. Jin Dabao never thinks that Jin Weiwei will reveal his sandal in public. He feels so embarrassed that he plucks her by the sleeve. ¡°You little bastard! You go home with me.¡±¡±Go home? Where to go?¡± Jin Weiwei asks. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s home. You forget? You aunt lives nearby.¡± Replies JIN Dabao. Dragging back her sleeves, Jin Weiwei says angrily, gnashing her teeth, ¡°I have already promised that I will never step into Jiang¡¯s home in my life. If I eat my word, I will die a violent death.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t get any angry with your aunt. We are family. Come and go home with me!¡± says Jin Dabao, grabbing Jin Weiwei. But this time, before he touches Jin Weiwei, Little Rich standing by ps the stretching hand of Jin Dabao, which is too hard to make him wince in pain. He says angrily, ¡°You bastard! Who are you?¡±

    ¡°He is not a bastard! He is my husband!¡± says Jin Weiwei, holding the arm of Little Rich. ¡°It seems that you are getting senile. Go to see the doctor quickly.¡±

    ¡°You bastard! You dare to curse me because of that guy? I will kill you!¡± He takes off his shoes, raising it to beat Jin Weiwei.

    When Jin Weiwei was a little girl, he often beat her in this way. However, he forgets that Jin Weiwei has not been the little girl who was attacked and abused by him freely. Let alone that now Little Rich can protect him. When Jin Dabao approaches her, Little Rich raises his foot and kicks him at his breast. Then, Tao Daobao, like a broken kite, is flying out of the shop and falling heavily down the street.

 Chapter 37: The Sad Memories

    Groaning painfully, Jin Dabao has a bad fall, lying on the ground for a long while and holding his chest, which attracts more and more onlookers. The embarrassed and painful look of Tao Dabao makes Jin Weiwei feel relieved in her heart. To express her gratitude, she pulls the hand of Little Rich, pinches his hand a little bit, and smiles to him.

    With the onlookers crowding the gate of his shop, Qian doesn¡¯t know whether he should pick him up for a while. All in all, he wants something from Jin Weiwei, so he is afraid of offending her. ¡°Miss Jin, how could I¡­¡± Says Qian, approaching Jin Weiwei and asking for her advice. ¡°Mr. Qian. I really admire you, actually. You have your own code of doing business. Surely, I want to cooperate with you and earn money together. But I am straight-minded and stubborn a little bit, I have my own bottom line. There is something on which I am not going topromise.¡±Says Jin Weiwei.

    She adjusts her clothes messed up by Tao Dabao and says, ¡°I have said all that should be said about it. If you really want the exclusive selling right of Jin¡¯s sausages, you will never buy the meat from Jiang¡¯s Meat Shop. Think about that carefully.¡± ¡°Well¡­ this¡­. this is a little bit hard for me. Our partnership has beensting for many years. If I break up this cooperation suddenly, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Unwilling to hear the endless excuses of Qian, Jin Weiwei waves her hand to interrupt his words and says, ¡°Jin¡¯s sausages and Jiang¡¯s Meat-Shop cannot exist at the same time. You have to choose one.¡± After that, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich stride out of the door with all the onlookers standing there dumbfounded.

    On the way home, Jin Weiwei remains in bad mood and wears a cold face. At first, Little Rich pays no attention to that; however, after a while, her sullen and resentful silence makes him unbearable and he cannot help asking her about the whole thing. Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to recall those bad memories. However, when she looks at the worried face of Little Rich, she decides to tell him the whole story from the beginning to the end. It turns out that Jin Dabao has two sisters, who are the elder aunt and the younger aunt of Jin Weiwei.

    As the only man in Jin¡¯s family, Jin Dabao was well loved and protected, especially by his two sisters who spoiled him so much that they were willing to do everything that their little brother asked. Hisziness isrgely derived from that. Unfortunately, his two sisters got married and moved to the county, which forced Jin Dabao to earn his living by himself with his sisters¡¯ financial help asionally.

    Eight years ago, Jin Dabao fell in love with Cao and married her and Jin Weiwei became a burdensome member in the remarried family ordingly. In order to please Cao, Jin Dabao sent Jin Weiwei to the county and left her to his two elder sisters. At first, Jin Weiwei was sent to her elder aunt¡¯s home. Required by Jin Dabao, she took Jin Weiwei reluctantly, although she didn¡¯t like Jin Weiwei. Her elder aunt, ill-tempered, always tried to find excuses to scold her. Although the husband of her elder aunt was good, he couldn¡¯t protect her because of his weakness. Until one day, her elder aunt used Jin Weiwei of stealing money because she found that the money container was moved and the money was stolen. Certainly, Jin Weiwei would never admit that. Therefore, her elder aunt broke her leg and sent her to Xingtian Vige.

    Jin Weiwei had to stay at Jin¡¯s family due to her broken leg. During that period in Jin¡¯s family, Cao, her step-mother, ordered her to do everything in the family regardless of her broken leg, which led to her chronic leg disease that always made her feel a dull pain in the broken leg on rainy days. Cao came to dislike Jin Weiwei strongly. Thus, she pushed Tao Dabao to send Jin Weiwei to her younger aunt¡¯s home.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Though much better than her elder aunt, her younger aunt didn¡¯t have kind words for her; after all, one more person had to be supported in the family without any reason. Jin Weiwei could have stood that; however, the husband of her younger aunt was a hypocrite who was ady-killer under the disguise of a kind-hearted appearance.

    At the beginning, he just molested her verbally and touched her hands when her younger aunt didn¡¯t notice him. Although Jin Weiwei could stand that, his sexual harassment worsened. He even sneaked into Jin Weiwei¡¯s room to harass her. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. She bounced up and kicked him seriously.

    You know, Jin Weiwei, a little bit simple-minded and rash at that time, broke his arm with her great strength. Seeing him lying on the ground and groaning painfully, she was so scared that she rushed into Xingtian Vige overnight. She didn¡¯t know what her younger aunt exined the whole thing to others. The only thing she knew was that in the next morning, her younger aunt, together with her two sons, shouted and cried before her house, asking Jin Weiwei topensate the medical expenses for his broken arm. They said that although they provided her with amodations and meals, Jin Weiwei, vicious and ungrateful, broke the arms of her husband.

    At that time, Jin Weiwei was not as articted as she is today. No matter what she exined, no one trusted her. As for Jin Dabao and Cao, they not only refused to support her and help her topensate the medical expense, but scolded her with her younger aunt as well. Hanging Jin Weiwei on the tree by tying up her arms and legs, they even beat her cruelly in public in order to peace her younger aunt so that they would not be held responsible for their medicalpensation.

    Jin Weiwei will never forget her grievances and hatred. Her heart was full of fear and despair when she was bruised andcerated from flogging of her own father. Jin Weiwei kept on asking and pleading for him, but the whip still fell on her body, which eliminated all her filial devotion.

    She shouted and cried until her tears dried up. She swore that she would never step into Jiang¡¯s family and she would treat them as strangers. In order to stay at Jin¡¯s home, from then on, she took charge of all the work in Jin¡¯s family including killing pigs and sheep and making sausages. Seeing that Jin Weiwei, obedient and diligent, was just like a servant in Jin¡¯s family, Cao never pushed Jin Dabao to send her away.

 Chapter 38: Thereéˆ¥æªš Nothing to Talk about

    After that, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes are already in tears. Although she is not the original Weiwei now, the previous miserable experiences of the original Weiwei are deeply rooted in her memory, and she feels the same.

    However, the original owner was cowardly and ipetent, so the former Jin Weiwei could only choose to bear and escape in silence. But now, Jin Weiwei is brave and powerful. She will never bear to be bullied again. She will get even with themter.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you be bullied anymore.¡± Suddenly a voice emerges beside her.

    Jin Weiwei, who is immersed in sad memories, is surprised when hearing Little Rich say that. Her heart moves slightly, as if she were suddenly hit by something.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin Weiwei wants to reconfirm.

    But Little Rich does not speak any more. He just holds Jin Weiwei¡¯s small hand tightly with his big strong hand and leads her firmly in the direction of home.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei and Little Rich go away, manager Qian runs to the street and takes the injured Jin Dabao back to Jiang¡¯s shop.

    Although Jin Dabao has repeatedly told manager Qian that Jin Weiwei is an ungrateful girl and an unfilial daughter, dealing with Jin Weiwei for twice, he intuitively believes that there must be something wrong in it.

    After asking for information from many people in Xingtian vige, manager Qian finally figures out the truth of the whole story and knows what Jin Dabao has done.

    Although he also sympathizes with Jin Weiwei, business can¡¯t bebined with emotion. He has cooperated with Jiang for nearly ten years. Even if the manager, randy and shameless, frames up his own niece, the twopanies still have a very happy cooperation in business. Therefore, manager Qian is unwilling to be involved in their conflict.

    However, the more you want to escape it, the more you will be haunted by it.

    An important customer of Qian likes Jin¡¯s sausage very much after tasting it, and specially sent people to Guangtong food shop to ce arge order of 100 jin.

    Manager Qin is confused. Facing such arge order, how can he be unmoved?

    Thinking about it, he decides to go to Xingtian vige and talks with Jin Weiwei. Even if he couldn¡¯t discuss the exclusive selling right, he would bring back the goods of this order first.

    However, arriving at Jin¡¯s house, he finds Jin Weiwei is surprisingly serious with this matter, though she seems to be generous and doesn¡¯t care about anything.

    ¡°Manager Qian, I only want to ask you one question. Will you do business with Jiangji butcher shop in the future? Do or do not? Tell me please. ¡± Jin Weiwei askes Qian while cutting grass for sheep feed.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, it¡¯s not one year or two since we cooperated with Jiangji butcher shop. If we want to break it, we have to reconsider it carefully, don¡¯t we? ¡± Manager Qian doesn¡¯t want to answer Jin Weiwei¡¯s question directly, so he can only beat about the bush.

    Jin Weiwei says, ¡°Since manager Qian hasn¡¯t considered well about it, there¡¯s nothing to talk between us now.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, do not say that. We have many things to discuss.¡± Manager Qian smiles, walks around to Jin Weiwei and squats beside her.

    ¡°In fact, the only goal of our businessmen is earning money. Don¡¯t think too much about other things. Do you think so?¡±

    Manager Qian really doesn¡¯t want to break the long cooperative rtionship with Jiang Ji because of a little girl. It¡¯s not profitable for him. If so, it¡¯s a trouble for him to find new sources of goods. The best result is that he can persuade Jin Weiwei to allow him to cooperate with Jiang Ji.

    ¡± I admit that I love money.¡± Jin Weiwei raises her head and says, ¡°but a gentleman always gets money properly. I only earn what I want to earn.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Mrs. Jin.¡± Manager Qian fawns: ¡°I know that you and Jiang family have a little conflict, but it¡¯s been so long, why do you still care?¡±

    A little conflict?

    Hum, only I myself know how painful I am. For others, her pain means merely some irrelevant matters for them to entertain in leisure time. After talking about them, they will forget all.

    Jin Weiwei stands up and pats the grass on her body: ¡°Manager Qian, there¡¯s no use to say more. I won¡¯tpromise this time. If there is nothing else, please go back.¡±

    Manager Qian can¡¯t imagine that Jin Weiwei is such a stubborn girl. She not only gives no room for negotiation, but also drives him away. His face turns red, and then he leaves.

    However, only a few steps away, he remembers the profit of the 100 kg order and has to turn back shamelessly:

    ¡°Mrs Jin, otherwise, let¡¯s suspend the exclusive dealer¡¯s business. I want to ce an order to get some goods. It is a big order.¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t lift her eyelids and asks: ¡°Big order? How much? ¡±

    Manager Qian shows out a finger: ¡°One hundred jin!¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡± Jin Weiwei sneers: ¡°It¡¯s just a hundred jin. I have to tell you today. Not mention to one hundred jin, even one thousand jin, ten thousand jin, or the emperores to buy it, as long as you have a continuous rtionship with Jiang Ji butcher shop, you can¡¯t take any sausage from me. ¡±

    With that, Jin Weiwei picks up the basket containing the feed and says, ¡°Excuse me, manager Qian, I¡¯m going to feed my sheep.¡±

    Manager Qian is extremely embarrassed to turn aside, watching Jin Weiwei firmly walks away, and he goes back rather disappointed with nothing in hand.

    Arriving at home, manager Qian is too depressed to eat.

    That¡¯s a big order of 100 Jin, and that customer is very important to him.

    The customer is no one else but the master of thergest family in Linshui county. He has not only money but also power, who is an official in the court. The family has been rich for three generations and has a deep foundation in Linshui county, being a top-ranking family. To be honest, manager Qian really dares not to offend him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    If he can¡¯t provide the sausages on time, not only does he fail to earn arge sum of money, but also he will annoy Cheng family. If so, he will have a trouble in doing business since then. That¡¯s what he really can¡¯t afford.

    Shen Shi, wife of manager Qian, is worried when she finds him sigh deeply and being upset. So, she asks: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Dear? Is there something wrong that make you ignore your eating. ¡±

    Manager Qian tells Shen the story and Jin Weiwei¡¯s request. When Shen hears this, she doesn¡¯t worry and says: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s only Cheng family¡¯s order of 100 Jin sausages, and Jin refusal to supply.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you have any good solution? ¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯te up with a good solution. But there is one way we could try.¡± Shen mysteriously smiles.

 Chapter 39: Who Is Going to Cut off Our Wealth

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s your n¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Jin family can make sausages. We can also make sausages. I can make 100 Jin sausage you want. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, manager Qian rolls his eye at Shen and mes: ¡°You are too stupid. Do you think the taste of Jin¡¯s sausage can be imitated easily? If we can, Jin¡¯s sausages can be bought everywhere then. That¡¯s the reason why Jin Weiwei is so proud.¡±

    Shen is not happy to hear that. She has always been confident in her cooking and says: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I can make it. What if my sausage is better than hers?¡±

    Unfortunately, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. After two days of struggling, Shen has made five or six Jin of experimental products, but none of them could bepared with the sausages made by Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. No one can make the sausages with the taste of Jin¡¯s shop.¡± Manager Qian drops these sausages and sighs.

    Shen is still unconvinced, but there is no way. She has tried her best, but she still can¡¯t make sausages with the taste of Jin¡¯s shop.

    ¡°Manager, when can we get the order of 100 Jin sausage ready? Today, Cheng¡¯s family sent another steward to urge us. ¡± Says a clerk in a hurry.

    Manager Qian¡¯s eyebrows are frowning: ¡°It seems that I have to talk with boss Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°Whoops, wee manager Qian to our shop today!¡± Jiang Qingshou says with a smile.

    ¡°Prepare tea quickly. I want the jasmine tea I boughtst time. It¡¯s the favorite of the manager Qian.¡± Jiang Qingshou asks his employee to serve tea as soon as possible, and invites manager Qian to take his seat.

    Manager Qian is a regr customer of their butcher shop, so he treats him with the utmost cordiality.

    ¡°Thank you, Manager Jiang.¡±  Manager Qian says with some embarrassment, ¡°Ie here today to discuss something with you.¡±

    Jiang Qingshou notices his embarrassment and says:

    ¡°We have worked together for so many years, and no problem can¡¯t be solved. If manager Qian has some difficulties, just tell me. If there is a problem with loan turnover, we can settle it together the next month. I trust manager Qian. ¡±

    Last time after Jin Dabao being beaten and back home, he didn¡¯t tell Jiang what happened between him and Jin Weiwei. So, Jiang Qingshou doesn¡¯t know that manager Qian wants to be the exclusive distributor of Jin¡¯s sausage. He naively thinks that manager Qianes here today to talk about the issue like payment settlement.

    Hearing Jiang Qingshou¡¯s words, manager Qian could only smile bitterly and says, ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you, manager Jiang, but I will pay for the goods on time. I¡¯m going to talk about another thing today.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Qingshou is confused.

    Manager Qian sighs and rys Jin Weiwei¡¯s request to Jiang Qingshou.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei? Jin¡¯s meat shop in Xingtian vige?¡± Jiang Qingshou frowns.

    Isn¡¯t this the silly daughter of Jin Dabao?

    Years before, she broke one of his arms, but he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson at that time. Now she grows up, and dares to challenge him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that Miss Jin is still your brother-inw¡¯s daughter, your niece, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my niece, but she¡¯s a bad girl who goes into reverse at any time. Now she would even dare to cheat me now!¡± Jiang Qingshou is really angry.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Manager Qian doesn¡¯t expect Jiang Qingshou will scold Jin Weiwei in front of him, so he has to smile awkwardly:

    ¡°Since you are all rtives, it¡¯s your own family matter. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you get me involved? I just want to do business honestly. My code is do business and earn money. Is that right? Manager Jiang?¡± ¡±

    Jiang Qingshou nods repeatedly: ¡°You are right, manager Qian. You don¡¯t need to care about this bad girl. Our future cooperation can¡¯t be broken.¡±

    Manager Qian nods and agrees: ¡°we have maintained our cooperation for so many years, and I don¡¯t want to break it all of a sudden. But I can¡¯t give up buying and selling sausages, so now I have to beg manager Jiang. Please solve the problem with Jin Weiwei as soon as possible. After all, you are family. It¡¯s easy to discuss. Don¡¯t get others involved in your domestic conflicts.¡±

    Jiang Qingshou nods and says: ¡± Don¡¯t worry, manager Qian. I will solve it as soon as possible, and will not stump manager Qian.¡±

    ¡°With the words of manager Jiang, I will be at ease.¡± Manager Qian stands up and says: ¡°Manager Jiang is busy in the shop, so I won¡¯t interrupt you. But I have to say that if manager Jiang can¡¯t solve this matter, then we have to break our cooperation.¡±

    Jiang Qingshou¡¯s face falls a little when he hears the words, but he tries to keep temper. He politely sends manager Qian away, gives his clerks a few words, and hurriedly goes home.

    As soon as he enters the house, Jiang Qingshou shouts loudly, ¡°Jin Dabao, you bastard, get out of here!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so angry when youe back?¡± Jin Xiaodie, the second sister of Jin Dabao, hears her husband¡¯s roar and rushes out.

    ¡°You should ask your good brother who beat him the other day! How dare he lie to us!¡± Jiang Qingshou is furious.

    Looking at Jiang, Kingdie thinks that it must be Jin Dabao who has made trouble outside again.

    ¡°Calm down first. My brother is really unreliable. I¡¯ll me him.¡±

    ¡°How to me!¡± Jiang Qingshou says angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to protect him. Where is he? Let hime out quickly. Otherwise, he must immediately get away from my home. I won¡¯t let him stay in Jiang¡¯s house anymore!¡±

    Jin Xiaodie dares not to say more, so she hurriedly pulls Jin Dabao out of the room: ¡°Herees Dabao. You two discuss calmly.¡±

    When Jin Dabao finds Jiang Qingshou¡¯s face is covered with anger, he is immediately scared. He shrinks his neck and gently calls out: ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯m your brother-inw?!¡± Jiang Qingshou raises his hand and ps Jin Dabao.

    Crack!

    This p makes Jin Dabao tremble. At once, Jin Xiaodie runs to him and stops him. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve told you to discuss calmly. How can you beat him?¡±

    After that, she touches Dabao¡¯s cheek and asks: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Though Jin Dabao is more than 30, his eyes immediately fill with tears after being beat.

    ¡°You still protect him. Why are you protecting such a dishonorable person?¡± Jiang Qingshou looks at them angrily: ¡°Now we keep him, but his daughter cuts off our ie in turn!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Who is going to cut off our ie?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, that good niece of yours. Actually, she dares to ask Guangtong food store to cut off the cooperation with us from now on!¡±

 Chapter 40: A Wretched Burden for the Family

    ¡°Nonsense! That couldn¡¯t be true! Jin Weiwei? The silly country girl? How could Qian listen to her? You kidding me!¡± Jin Xiaodie totally disbelieves that.  ¡°You haven¡¯t known yet that Jin Weiwei has been changed! Jin Weiwei, skilled and strong-willed, invents a kind of sausage, the Sausage of Jin¡¯s Family, which is so delicious and popr that Qian is willing to ept all the requirement that she proposes in order to get the exclusive selling right of her sausage.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought of such a thing?! says Jin Xiaodie in disbelief. She turns around and looks at Jin Dabao. ¡°Do you know that?¡± Jin Xiaodie asks. Jin Dabao, hemming and hawing, tells his elder sister about the thing he encountered several days ago in Guangtong Restaurant. ¡°Look at him! He encountered that little bastard several days ago and he even knew that Jin Weiwei threatened Qian to stop buying meat from our shop. But he mentioned nothing to us and lived his happy life as if that nothing really happened. What¡¯s the point of raising a man like him?¡± shouts Jiang Qingshou angrily, banging the table.

    Jin Xiaodie holds his hands to stop him banging the table. She says, ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s his fault. But who knows that Jin Weiwei, a silly country girl in the past who had nothing but a great strength, bes so smart that she not only makes Jin¡¯s Meat-shop popr and prosperous but also ns to use others to revenge us. That¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    Hearing that, Jin Dabao echoes with agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right! Who knows that Jin Weiwei bes so different! I thought that Qian would ignore her requirement, so I didn¡¯t say that¡­ How can I know that she is able to force Qian to break the business rtionship with us!¡± ¡°How dare you make excuses about that! It is your daughter who not only broke my arm in the past, but also break my business rtionship with Qian now! You and your daughter are all people of no gratitude! If I knew it before, I would drive you out like the husband of our elder sister!¡± shouts Jiang Qingshou. It turns out that although Jin Dabao eloped with Widow Chen with a great sum of money, they spent all the money like water without a single penny back because of theirziness. Soon, they began to rely on the possession of Widow Chen, who was tired of Jin Dabao, a penniless man. After that, the graceful and attractive middle-aged widow soon had love affairs with a handsome young man. Then she broke up with Jin Dabao with a random excuse. Abandoned by Widow Chen, Jin Dabao decided not to return to Xingtian Vige because he wanted to maintain his dignity from that scandal.

    On the one hand, many vigers knew clearly about his affairs with Chen. If he returned to the vige, many people wouldugh at him; on the other hand, he could never live a happy life at home or maybe he would even have to earn money to support Jin Weiwei and Cao, the big burden on his shoulder.

    Although Jin Dabao has no morals, he has two devoted elders sisters who spoil him and treat him as the apple in their eye. Therefore, every time he is trapped into a desperate situation, the first thing urs to him is turning to his elder sisters for help. Then, Jin Dabao went to Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s home, his elder sister. Seeing that her younger brother was so poor and destitute without a penny in his pocket, Jin Xiaoyan felt heartache. She soon made a very warm and tidy room for him and let him live with her family.

    The husband of Jin Xiaoyan is an ountant taking charge of the financial management in a wealthy and influential family. Honest and diligent, he devotes to his work whole-heartedly. He earns the trust from his boss because he never cheats money; therefore, his boss gives him a decent sry, not too much but enough for his family living a good life. Unfortunately, Jin Xiaoyan insists on supporting her younger brother at all expenses. These years, except for the expenses of living, almost all the money left has been taken away by Jin Xiaoyan secretly to support Jin Dabao financially, so actually they do not have savings. Under such a condition, during the time Jin Dabao stayed in her home, Jin Xiaoyan still provided Jin Dabao with afortable and easy life there. However, he never changed himself. Relying on the love of his elder sister, Jin Dabao not only kept on living an undisciplined and indulgent life but also asked Jin Xiaoyan for money with various excuses.

    One day, with the absence of Zheng Tong, the husband of Jin Xiaoyan, he came to the room of his elder sister and asked her to lend him arge sum of money for he ned to do business with his friends and he also promised that he would pay back the money with interests when he made big money. Jin Xiaoyan frowned the moment she heard that. She knew clearly about her younger brother. If she lent him the money, he would never return it. Plus, she did not have such arge sum of money to lend him at that time. So she refused him coldly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Simrly, Jin Dabao knew his elder sister better than she did. He knew that his elder sister loved him very much. Thus, although Jin Xiaoyan refused to lend money to him, he acted up and cried to force Jin Xiaoyan to lend him the money immediately. After a long while, Jin Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she epted his requirement reluctantly. Jin Xiaoyan decided to trade her jewelry with some money, because she had no money to give him. However, Jin Dabao was so anxious to get the money, which made the time so limited that it would be toote for her to sell her jewelry. Under the great pressure of Jin Dabao, she was so dumb-minded that she lent the tuition fee of her son to Jin Dabao secretly.

    Jin Xiaoyan thought that she could sell her jewelry out in a few days in order to make up for the money. However, the next day, the whole thing came to light. Zheng Tong together with his son took the money to pay the tuition fee. Certainly, they couldn¡¯t find the money, so they came to ask Jin Xiaoyan. Jin Xiaoyan knew that she could keep nothing from them, she had to unveil everything to her husband and her son. Hearing that, Zheng Tong was so furious that he cursed Jin Xiaoyan and decided to drive Jin Daobao out of his home. In the past, he could ept that Jin Xiaoyan gave her younger brother some money to support him, because losing such a small amount of money would never influence their life. But now he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, for Jin Dabao even thought about taking away the tuition fee of his son! After being driven out from Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s home, Jin Dabao decided to go to Jin Xiaodie¡¯s home to make a living because most of the money cheated from Jin Xiaoyan ran out.

 Chapter 41: No Room for Discussion

    The husband of the younger aunt Jiang Qiangshou is anything but a kind person, who is greedy and hypocritical. Knowing that Jin Dabao would return to them, he was extremely unwilling to ept him. However, he was afraid that people around him would reckon him unkind; after all, Jin Dabao was his brother-inw.

    Jiang Qingshou, a businessman, will never lose money in business. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing Jin Dabao eating and sleeping in his house without doing anything. Thus, he pointed out that Jin Dabao could live in the house on the condition that he worked in his meat-shop and earned for his living.

    Jin Dabao had to ept his requirements because he could go nowhere. At the beginning, Jing Qingshou ordered him to take charge of delivery. He alwaysined about the hard work to Jin Xiaodie. But soon he found that he could squeeze a small amount of money from delivering the meat, and he stoppedining and worked wholeheartedly. However, he often stole some meat and sold it secretly.

    Stealing the meat while delivering seemed to be a little trick for Jiang Qingshou, a wise and shrewd businessman. When he found that, he decided to drive him out of his home, and never epted him again. However, Jin Xiaodie was actually cunning, though she looked innocent. In order to shield his younger brother, she not only quarreled with Jiang Qingshou, but also resorted to his mother, crying that Jiang Qingshou was so cold-hearted that he even intended to drive away her younger brother whom she brought up with great efforts.

    In her old age, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s mother, a devout Buddhist and soft-hearteddy, certainly hoped that the whole family got prosperous through harmony and reunion. Thus, she was sympathetic when seeing her daughter-inw crying loudly and desperately. After that, she called her son Jiang Qingshou to exin the whole thing to her and told him that no matter what mistakes Jin Dabao made, he had to ept and never considered driving him away from jis home, because Jin Dabao was his brother-inw, the younger brother of Jin Xiaodie.

    With these words as his protective device, Jin Dabao followed his old track to cheat money from Jiang Qingshou. However, Jiang Qingshou, knowing everything, had to turn a blind eye to his indecent action and forgave him.

    But today, when Qian finds him and tells him the requirement of Jin Weiwei, he begins to realize that both Jin Dabao and his silly daughter cause him to lose money. How can he stand that? ¡°You get out! You get out! Right now! I get angry at the sight of you!¡± shouts Jiang Qingshou, drinking the tea in a breath. Jin Xiaodie turns a ck face the moment she hears that Jiang Qingshou intends to drive Jin Dabao out. She says, ¡°Your mother said that we are family. If there really exists something unpleasant,munication is the best way. How can you always think about driving Dabao out of our home?!¡±

    ¡°I have told you not to force me in the name of my mother. No one has the power to stop me, because I am the head of the house!¡± Jiang Qingtao shouts loudly and feels even angrier every time he thinks that he is threatened by Jin Xiaodie because of that. At that moment, Jin Xiaodie dares not to say a word because Jiang Qingshou is so angery that his neck turns red like a rooster. Seeing that his protective device fails to protect him, Jin Dabao begins to worry. He runs up to Jiang Qingshou, kneels down and holds the legs of Jiang Qingshou tightly, crying, ¡°My brother¡­ It¡¯s not my fault! It is the bastard Jin Wweiwei who should be med! It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Jin Xiaodie also cries, pleading for the mercy of her husband. ¡°Nonsense! She is your daughter!¡± Jiang Qingshou stares at Jin Dabao who is kneeling on the ground. ¡°Cut it out! I said GET OUT!¡± shouts Jiang Qingshou angrily. ¡°Brother¡­ You can¡¯t drive me out!¡± Jin Dabao cries with his hands grabbing him tightly. He continues, ¡°though you drive me out! Jin Weiwei will still force Qian to stop buying meat from our shop!¡± Hearing that, Jiang Qingshou begins to worry, frowning.

    Thinking about Jin Dabao¡¯s words, Jiang Qingshou finds that he was true. Even though he drives Jin Dabao out of his house, there¡¯s nothing to do with the whole thing. If he wants to solve the problem, Jin Weiwei is the key. Jiang Qingshou sighs,  ¡°You let me go first.¡± ¡°No! unless you promise me that you will never drive me out!¡± says Jin Dabao, holding Jiang Qingshou¡¯s leg tightly. ¡°You let me go first. We can talk, OK? If not, I won¡¯t give you the chance to negotiate with me.¡± Hearing that there¡¯s an opportunity for negotiation, he picks himself up from the ground immediately, and says, ¡°Brother, everything is up to you as long as you allow me to stay in your house.¡±

    ¡°If you still want to stay in my home, you return to Xingtian Vige and find your daughter immediately!¡± Pausing a little bit, Jiang Qingshou continues, ¡°You try to make your peace with your daughter by any means and persuade her to tell Qian to continue his business rtionship with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little bit difficult for me¡­¡± says Jin Dabao reluctantly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that how arrogant Jin Weiwei is! Also, she marries a man skilled in Kongfu, who always helps her.¡± Says Jin Dabao. ¡°If that is an easy thing, what else I need you to do?¡± Jiang Qingshou gives Jin Dabao an angry stare and says, ¡°In one word, if you want to stay, you have to solve this problem. If not, you get out of my home immediately!¡±

    ¡°Qingshou, I think this problem should be reconsidered. After all, Jin Weiwei was not the little girl we knew before. Now it is not an easy thing to deal with her. So we¡­¡± She is interrupted by Jiang Qingshou. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. Tonight! You get out of my house and return to Xingtian Vige together with your younger brother.¡± Says Jiang Qingshou impatiently, turning around and entering the living room with his ands behind his back. Knowing that she has no power to change the decision of her husband, Jin Xiaodie has nothing to do but to help Jin Dabao to pack up his luggage and send him to Xingtian Vige. With stars twinkling and the hiding moon, Jin Dabao blunders down to his room. ¡°Rat-a-ta¡­¡± Jin Dabao knocks at the door. He is so tired that the only thing he wants now is to lie on the bed and have a good sleep. ¡°Rat-a-ta¡­¡±. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why there¡¯s no one to answer the door. Has everyone fallen asleep?¡±Jin Dabao thinks. ¡°Rat-a-ta¡­¡±Jin Dabao pounds on the door angrily, which is almost broken, but no one answers the door. ¡°Jin Weiwei! Jin Weiwei! Come here and let me in! I am your father!¡± shouts Jin Dabao whose shouting stir up dogs in the vige to bark.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 42: No Matter Who You Are, Go away

    ¡°Xiaoqing, what are you going to do? Come back. ¡± Jin Weiwei shouts to stop Tao Xiaoqing who runs to answer the door.

    ¡°My host sister, there seems to be someone knocking outside. He says he is your father.¡± Tao Xiaoqing touches his head and looks dazed. Although he is a bit confused, he hears the man outside iming to be Jin Weiwei¡¯s father.

    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf¡­¡­ I have my own discretion. Go back to your room and sleep. ¡±

    Jin Weiwei chases Tao Xiaoqing back to the house and says to Little Rich hiding in the dark, ¡°Don¡¯t hide, I know you are here.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, Little Rich quicklyes out of the dark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open the door for him?¡± Jin Weiwei moves her mouth a little. Little Rich clearly knows about her affairs. If he doesn¡¯t support her and wants to open the door for Jin Dabao, she will be really sad.

    Little Rich doesn¡¯t answer, but quietly walks to Jin Weiwei and says softly, ¡°You go to sleep, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei hears his words, she smiles. She knows that her Little Rich will not let her down.

    Although he doesn¡¯t talk too much, but everything he does is good for her. Jin Weiwei knows Little Rich is really reliable. She suddenly wants to thank God for giving her such a good husband.

    Jin Weiwei goes back to the room, but lying in bed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She listens carefully to what is going on outside.

    At first, Jin Dabao is still outside the door. After a while, he may be tired. It bes quiet outside the door for a long time.

    Just when Jin Weiwei thinks that tonight¡¯s farce is over, she suddenly hears Jin Dabao¡¯s wailing in the yard.

    ¡°Whoops, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯m not a thief, I¡¯m Jin Dabao, Jin Dabao!¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei feels very funny. It must be Jin Dabao, who couldn¡¯t open the door, goes over the wall and sneaks into the yard, being caught by Little Rich who is guarding by. Now Little Rich is chasing Jin Dabao all over the yard.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, you stinky girl, married a wild man who dare beat your father. You are really¡­¡­ Whoops, whoops, help!¡±

    Jin Dabao exims, and then therees a dull sound, as if something had fallen to the ground.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help lying by the window, peering out secretly. With the moonlight, she finds Little Rich stands at the gate of the courtyard with a broom in his hand, just like a Door-god guarding the door firmly.

    ¡°How dare you beat me with a broom. You see, I¡¯m Jin Dabao, Jin Weiwei¡¯s father. This is my home!¡±

    Jin Dabao sits on the ground, rubbing his ankle, which has just sprained identally after jumping from the wall. His eyes are as big as a bronze bell.

    ¡°Whoever you are, go away.¡± Says Little Rich impatiently.

    ¡°Whoops, stinky boy, you¡¯re in no position to let me go away?¡± Jin Dabao points at Little Rich and swears: ¡°The stinky girl just calls you husband. You are not the really master of the family. Let me tell you, the family name of this house is Jin. Do you know the family name of master is Jin? You little bastard, I¡¯ll let you go sooner orter! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you don¡¯t go away, I will send you to the police as a thief.¡± Little Rich doesn¡¯t look at Jin Dabao and warns him.

    Jin Dabao struggles to stand up. Just as he is about to howl, he finds that Little Rich takes a broom and stomps to the ground like a long tassel. There is a sense of killing in his eyes, which makes him immediately shudder and he shuts up.

    This is the second time that Jin Dabao has been beaten by Little Rich.

    Last time in Guangtong food shop, Little Rich said nothing and kicked him to the street with one foot at his chest. He couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well for several days because of the pain.

    Today, he is once again thrown out of the yard and sprained his foot. If he continues to struggle with him, he will suffer more.

    When Jin Dabao thinks of it, he unconsciously steps back. As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate loss. Since he can¡¯t beat Little Rich, he can only win him by wisdom.

    ¡°Well, you win. I can¡¯t beat you for you are good at Kung Fu. But don¡¯t becent. Wait and see!¡±

    Jin Dabao says and looks into the yard. He couldn¡¯t find Jin Weiwei at all.

    This bad girl is really cruel.

    Her father is beaten and screams miserably, but she doesn¡¯t evene out to have a look.

    ¡°Well, since you are cruel, don¡¯t me your father. He must take back this family and Jin¡¯s meat shop. As for this bad boy, he must be swept out of the house sooner orter!

    ¡°Not yet?¡± Seeing that Jin Dabao is still at the door and peers into the yard Little Rich takes a step forward with a broom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, go go¡­¡± Jin Dabao is afraid that Little Rich will take a broom to whip him. He hurriedly holds his head in his hands and limps away.

    ¡°where¡¯s he?¡±

    As soon as Lttle Rich enters the room, he is stopped by Jin Weiwei.

    She has been looking at the window for a long time, but she doesn¡¯t see clearly what actually happened just now. However, she noticed that Little Rich stayed at the door for a long time, and she knew that her father was not so easy to get rid of, so she got out of bed and ran to the outside room to wait.

    Little Rich takes a look at Jin Weiwei, turns her around, and then pushes her gently from behind to the inner room: ¡°He has been driven away. Don¡¯t worry. Go to sleep.¡±

    Jin Weiwei hears his words, and feels relieved. She blinks at Little Rich, and stretches out two fingers to gesture a V.

    What does she mean by that?

    Little Rich follows Jin Weiwei and holds out two fingers. He looks puzzled and waits for Jin Weiwei to exin what the gesture means.

    However, Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to exin it at all.

    ¡°Good night, my Little Rich.¡± After that, she rushes into the room, closes the door and goes to sleep, leaving Little Rich confused, holding out two fingers and standing there foolishly.

    It¡¯s unexpected that when Tao Xiaoqing opens the meat shop in the morning the next day, he finds Jin Dabao lying inside.

    It turns out that Jin Dabao still has the key to the shop, so after he was kicked outst night, he went straight to the shop and opened the door to stay in.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Tao Xiaoqing is shocked.

    When Jin Dabao is woken up by Tao Xiaoqing, he looks at Tao Xiaoqing bleakly and answers with a squint:

    ¡°I¡¯m Jin Weiwei¡¯s father, Jin Dabao. You should be the clerk in this shop. Go and get me some water to wash my face. I¡¯ve had a bad sleep. ¡°

 Chapter 43: Iéˆ¥æª“ Your Father

    Once Tao Xiaoqing hears the voice, he knows that this man is the one who shouted at the doorst night.

    It turns out that he is Jin Dabao, the father of his host sister, who abducted his mother and ran away. He thought they would just die outside. Unexpectedly, theye back suddenly.

    Thinking of this, Tao Xiaoqing can¡¯t help but stare at Jin Dabao with hatred.

    Although when Jin Dabao eloped with widow Chen, Tao Xiaoqing was still young and only saw Jin Dabao a few times, the misty memory of Jin Dabao is activated by facing him.

    If it were not for him, his mother would not have abandoned him, and he would not be an orphan, bullied by his family.

    ¡°What? Are you deaf? You can¡¯t hear what I said just now? Go and get me some water. ¡± When Jin Dabao finds Tao Xiaoqing with no reaction, he shouts again.

    But when he looks into his eyes, which seem to erupt fire. Jin Dabao is shocked

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have a feud with you? ¡±

    Jin Dabao looks at Tao Xiaoqing carefully and suddenly recognizes who he is.

    Is this child the son of Chen and Tao Dayong?

    ¡°You¡­ Are you Tao Xiaoqing?¡±

    Jin Dabao never thought that Jin Weiwei would ask Chen¡¯s son to help in the shop.

    She should hate Chen and her children. How could they work together? He really doesn¡¯t know what the cunning girl thinks about.

    When Tao Xiaoqing finds that Jin Dabao has already recognized him, he does not deny. He res at Jin Dabao and says, ¡°I am Tao Xiaoqing. But you are not my host. There is only one host for me, Jin Weiwei. ¡±

    Ah ah, how could such a kid not treat him seriously? He must teach him a lesson.

    Last night, Jin Dabao was beaten by Little Rich with a broom. He is really angry and has no way to vent his anger. Now Tao Xiaoqing, who is thin and weak, dares to treat him with such a rude attitude. He is furious at once. He couldn¡¯t beat Little Rich, but he could beat Tao Xiaoqing.

    Jin Dabao walks to Tao Xiaoqing quickly, grabs hispel, and shouts, ¡°You little bunny, open your eyes and see clearly. This is Jin¡¯s meat shop. It¡¯s my shop!¡±

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei arrives at the shop, and finds Jin Dabao is bullying Tao Xiaoqing. She immediately shouts, ¡°Let him go!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice is so loud that Jin Dabao immediately starts.

    Jin Weiwei rushes forward and pulls Tao Xiaoqing behind her: ¡°Jin Dabao, how could you be so shameless? What, you can¡¯t beat my Little Rich, soe to vent your anger on a child? ¡±

    Jindabao scratches his head, turns around and slumps down on the chair, making a wicked look and answers: ¡°What do you mean? I just teach him a lesson as his host. ¡±

    ¡°How could you get in? Get out of here. ¡± Jin Weiwei frowns and readies to drive Jin Dabao out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a strange question. This is my shop. I can naturallye in with the key.¡± Jin Dabao takes another look at Little Rich and says bravely, ¡°Since this is my Jin¡¯s meat shop. Why I must go out when you want me to go out.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You are really a rascal. ¡±

    Seeing Jin Dabao is shameless like a dead pig, Jin Weiwei gets angry. She turns to Little Rich and pinches him on the arm: ¡°Is he driven away?¡±

    Little Rich is in pain, and his brow is slightly wrinkled, but his body is motionless, letting Jin Weiwei pinch him at will.

    Jin Weiwei finds Little Rich neither resists nor escapes in silence, she feels a little guilty. She loosens her hand and ps him severely: ¡°Come up with a solution.¡±

    Little Rich doesn¡¯t say anything, and goes straight to Jin Dabao.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Listen, you can¡¯t beat me in broad daylight. You can¡¯t do this! ¡±

    As soon as Little Rich gets closer, Jin Dabao sits up straight and nervously. His whole body leans back in the chair and holds on to the two armrests tightly for fear of being thrown out by Little Rich again.

    But Little Rich ignores his warning. He pulls Jin Dabao up from his chair and throws him out again.

    Ssh!

    Jin Dabao falls a butt heavily.

    ¡°Hey? Look, is this Jin Dabao?¡±

    ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. When did hee back?¡±

    ¡°Hey? How did he get thrown out of his butcher shop? What happens? ¡±

    The vigers, eating breakfast besides the Jin¡¯s shop, are curious to see a strong man like Jin Dabao being thrown on the street.

    People in the vige usually get up early, so there are many people eating in the breakfast shop this morning.

    Seeing the familiar faces of the vigers, Jin Dabao immediately makes up his mind to win their sympathy.

    Because he knows that these vigers would surely sympathize with the weak. Besides, he is Jin Weiwei¡¯s father. It is not dutiful for a daughter to beat her father. People in the vige won¡¯t stand by.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± Jin Dabao suddenly covers his face and cries loudly: ¡°Weiwei, Dad know that I¡¯m wrong. I used to be a bad guy. I¡¯m an evildoer. Please forgive dad, OK?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is stunned, and immediately realizes that Jin Dabao is acting. He wants to win the sympathy of the vigers so as to force her to ept him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to act with me here. I won¡¯t be fooled. Get out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Jin Weiwei waves.

    ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m old. Where else can I go? I only have you, Weiwei. Please forgive me. I really know that I am wrong. ¡±

    Jin Dabao sits on the ground with a grimy face, and looks poor with snivels and tears. As a result, many vigers begin to help him.

    ¡°How can father and daughter have an overnight feud. After all, he¡¯s your father, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, though he made a mistake, he is still your father. Since he knows that he is wrong, forgive him then.¡±

    After this, he pretends to cover his chest and coughs twice

    Weiwei doesn¡¯t know whether the vigers are kind or ignorant. Jin Dabao¡¯s artificial acting can also deceive their sympathy. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but despise them in her heart.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    When Jin Dabao hears thesements, he performs harder. He cries again to Little Rich:

    ¡°Little Rich, I beg you, please don¡¯t hit me again. I¡¯m too old to stand your beating. If you hit me again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die.¡±

 Chapter 44: The Shabby Woodshed

    ¡°Since the beggar married Miss Jin, Jin Dabao is his father-inw. It¡¯s uneptable for him to beat his father-inw!¡± ¡°Do you think a fool like him will know that?¡± These viger gossip about him. Jin Weiwei wants to speak for Little Rich. However, Little Rich grabs her arm and prevents her from quarreling with those vigers.

    Jin Dabao, seeing that Jin Weiwei and Little Rich exin nothing to those vigers, thinks he gets the upper hand, which makes him d. As long as he lives in the house of Jin family, he can fulfill his mission. ¡°Weiwei, can you forgive me? Please¡­¡± pleads Jin Dabao with a miserable voice in order to soften the heart of Jin Weiwei. At that moment, he even lies on the floor, creeps to Jin Weiwei and grabs her feet, saying, ¡°Weiwei, please give me a chance. You must be angry with me. But I know I am wrong. I want to change. Let me go home, please. I want to do whatever you ask me to do. I can do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°WTF? I can¡¯t believe that Jin Dabao is actually a drama queen! He is so disgusting that he even creeps to me and grab my legs as if his legs were broken! Why doesn¡¯t he spit blood to enhance the atmosphere of misery?¡± Thinking of that, Jin Weiwei gets even angrier that she would rather kick him! But she knows that under such a condition, it is not wise to beat him. After all, gossips kill.

    ¡°Aha, sorry for him. What a pity! He can¡¯t return home in such an old age.¡± ¡°Miss Jin. How can you be so stone-hearted? He is your father. Let him in¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ after all he is your biological father. Look at him, so miserable. Why are you still angry with him?¡± ¡± Miss Jin, it is said that a prodigal who regrets truly is more precious than gold. I think that your father has already realized his fault. Forgive him¡­¡± Seeing that those vigers all back him up, he knows that he wins, looking at Jin Weiwei confidently.

    Taking a ce at those vigers who wearing pitiful expressions, Jin Weiwei knows that they have already viewed Jin Dabao as a man who has reformed himself and is eager to be epted by others. He thinks that so long as she epts Jin Dabao and lets him live in her house, she can calm down the excited vigers. When she looks down, she finds that Jin Dabao who lies on the ground is staring at her with a triumphant look. Jin Weiwei thinks, ¡°All right! since he is eager to live with me, I give him a chance to experience the ¡®happiness¡¯ of living with me!¡±

    ¡°Get up quickly! It¡¯s cold to lie on the ground in the morning.¡± Jin Weiwei pretends to help Jin Dabao up by holding his arms tightly on purpose. However, she says with asting soft voice, ¡°Well¡­ things have already been like that¡­ I have nothing to exin¡­. Let¡¯ go home. OK?¡± Seeing that Jin Weiwei finally epts Jin Dabao and agrees to live with him, all the vigers all apud for the kindness of Jin Weiwei and praises her as a good girl. Jin Dabao is dragged up with his arms aching for being pinched hard by Jin Weiwei. The moment Jin Dabao, wearing a painful look, is about toin, Jin Weiwei draws him closer to her quickly, and murmurs, ¡°That¡¯s already the best result for you. Don¡¯t push me. I will turn against you. Be careful!¡± Hearing that, Jin Dabao squeezes a smile reluctantly. Jin Weiwei supports going home with the gaze and blessing of the public.

    Dragging Jin Dabao, Jin Weiwei rushes into the house regardless of her aching ankle sprainedst night. Jin Weiwei pushes Jin Dabao with all her efforts the moment they step into the yard, and says, ¡°Well done Jin Dabao! I am surprised that you are such a drama queen!¡± With the great strength of Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao staggers and almost falls down on the ground.¡± ¡°You bastard! I am your father anyway! How can you treat me so rudely!¡± shouts Jin Dabao. ¡°Bullshit! You son of bitch!¡± curses Jin Weiwei. Then she thinks, ¡°Who is my father? You? You are not my father. Your daughter has already been killed by yourself! What did you do to your daughter? Can you remember that? Is there any moment that you treated her as your daughter?¡±

    ¡°How should I treat you? Do you have any ideas about that?¡± says Jin Weiwei with a cold voice. Jin Dabao crosses his arms and asks with his head cork to one side, ¡°Is there any problems about that? Don¡¯t you think it is a matter of course to look after your parents? Now, I am living with you! You should take care of me!¡± Jin Dabao is so shameless that he requires Jin Weiwei to take care of him after promising that he will work hard to help her. ¡°Hum! How dare you say that! A loving father always deserves a filial daughter. You want me to take care of you as a father? Think about how you treated me when I was young!¡± She gives him an angry stare and continues, ¡°You just said you wanted to do everything on the condition that I agree to ept you in my house. Are you willing to keep your promise? If not, you get out of my house right now!¡±

    Hearing the tough tone of Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao has topromise in order to return to Jin¡¯s house. ¡°Calm down, I will definitely keep my words. I will do whatever you ask me to do.¡± Saying that, he takes a look at the room and asks, ¡°But let¡¯s talk about workter. The first thing is where I live?¡± A night-long travel and the conflict in the early morning make Jin Dabao feel extremely tired. Now, he badly needs a bed to have a sound sleep! Jin Weiwei chuckles at Jin Dabao¡¯s intention to have a good sleep. She thinks, ¡°Till now, Jin Dabao is still daydreaming about his life here. Does he think that I don¡¯t have the nerve to abuse him? Totally wrong!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Now Jin Weiwei is anything but a silly sweet heart. She is a girl with clear mind about what is right and what is wrong. It never urs to her mind that she should requite evil with kindness. ¡°Your room¡­ Em¡­ OK! Come with me.¡± Jin Weiwei raises her eyebrows and leads Jin Dabao to the backyard and points at the shabby woodshed located in the corner, saying, ¡°Here it is! From now on, you live in the woodshed.¡± ¡°What?!! Live in the woodshed?!!!¡± shouts Jin Dabao with his eyes open wide in disbelief. ¡°Why not? My house is not big. It has only several rooms, each of which has its own uses. The storeroom near the sheepfold has already been upied by Xiaoqing. So¡­ the woodshed is the only one avable. Your choice. Live there or get out.¡± Finally, Jin Dabao realizes that Jin Weiwei has no intention to get along well with him.

 Chapter 45: Grievances

    Walking into the woodshed, Jin Dabao looks up and down. It is no more than a shabby room with piles of hay and firewood, which make the room too crowded to stand. Looking up, he finds that half of the roof has copsed, which remains unfixed. The sky is right above his head in the woodshed. What¡¯s more, he does not know whether the other half of the room is fine or it will copse suddenly someday. All in all, a room like that is no ce for human being.

    Jin Dabao retreats from the woodshed with extreme dissatisfaction. Heins, ¡°You call this room a woodshed? No better than the pigsty and sheepfold! I am going to live in the meat-shop!¡± ¡°What? Living in the meat-shop and enjoy a happy life there all by yourself? No way!¡± Jin Weiwei thinks. She will never agree with his suggestion, because she wants him under her eyes.

    ¡°No room for discussion. Meat-shop is not your home. Others will think I abuse my father if you live in the meat-shop.¡± Hearing this, Jin Dabao hops madly and shouts, ¡°It is the woodshed that is the evidence you abuse your father! The whole room is no bigger than a bed! Also, the wall has been broken so that the wind blows everywhere in the room. Plus, half of the roof has copsed! How can I live there?!¡±

    Jin Weiwei gives a brittleugh, ¡°You cannot live there? Why? Don¡¯t you remember you forced me to stay there when I was a little girl?¡± When Jin Wiwei was a little girl, in-looking and dumb-minded, she always failed to please Jin Dabao; therefore, he didn¡¯t like her for Jin Weiwei, a girl, was regarded as a money-losing item, who would marry a man and live in other family someday. Jin Weiwei was always beaten up by Jin Dabao for some trivial mistakes and he locked her into the woodshed with no food to eat. If weather was fine, she could bear hunger because she had a shelter at least; if the weather was not, even a shelter was a luxury for her. She had to experience the intolerable sufferings in the woodshed.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are so naughty, so I ¡­ I ¡­ I have to give you a little punishment.¡± Jin Dabao even finds excuses for that. Naughty? A little punishment? ¡°What do you mean by ¡®naughty¡¯? Do you mean that I was ¡°naughty¡±, just because I, a pre-teen girl, was too slow in washing all the clothes of the whole family so that I waste for preparing the meal? Do you mean that I was ¡°naughty¡± just because I didn¡¯t catch the sheep when I killed it, so that the blood of the sheep split all over the yard? Do you mean that I deserved the severe punishment whenever I failed to satisfy you?¡±

    ¡°Em¡­ That¡¯s the past. Why do you recall that?¡± murmurs Jin Dabao, knowing that he did the wrong thing. ¡°Why do I recall that? Hum!¡± says Jin Weiwei, frowning. ¡°Surely, you have already forgotten that old things. You felt good every time you vented your bad temper on me, but these things have already been carved deeply into my mind. I will never forget them.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I still remember when I was nine years old, you whipped me with a branch, and threw me into the woodshed. Can you imagine how painful my wound was when the heavy rain dropped onto my broken skin? I cried and pleaded you to let me out. But you turned blind eyes and deaf ears to me. If Aunt Li had note to the house to borrow the vinegar by ident, I am afraid I would have already died in the woodshed!¡±

    Hearing theints of Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao has nothing to say. After a little while, Jin Dabao thinks that Jin Weiwei¡¯s hatred of him will never be removed if he refuses to stay in the woodshed firmly. Therefore, he decides to live in the woodshed, in order to eliminate Weiwei¡¯s hostility to him so that he can take away Jin¡¯s meat-shop someday. So he has topromise and lives in this shabby woodshed.

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be so angry with me! It is my fault to abuse you¡­¡± says Jin Dabao, pretending to cry without a drop of tear. ¡°Since you want to live in the woodshed, I ept. Do you feel a little bitfortable?¡± ¡°All right¡­¡± Seeing that Jin Dabao has already epted her suggestion, she says no more. Finding a quilt for him, she ignores him and goes to her room to sleep.

    Hearing the whole conversation between Jin Weiwei and Jin Dabao, Little Rich goes into the room along with Jin Weiwei. ¡°You are a lucky girl.¡± Says Little Rich, sitting near Jin Weiwei. Suddenly, he raises his hand and touches her hair softly. ¡°Well¡­ Now you know that my life was ¡®cheap¡¯¡­¡± sighs Jin Weiwei, with her head tilting a little bit and her eyes reddening with tears. Hearing that, Little Rich, frowns a little, holds her hands tightly and says in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will always be there with you and never make you feel sad.¡± ¡°Oh, sweet words.¡± Says Jin Weiwei with a pout. ¡°I promise!¡± Little Rich swears with three fingers pointing to heaven. ¡°You said it yourself! From now on, I am allowed to bully others, but no one is allowed to bully me!¡± smiles Jin Weiwei, rubbing her red eyes. Little Rich also smiles with her.

    At the dawn of the next day, Jin Weiwei wakes up Jin Dabao, and she shouts at him, ¡°Get up! Work in the meat-shop with me!¡± Sleeping on the ground the whole night in the woodshed makes his body sore and ache. Jin Weiwei says impatiently, ¡°You still sleep? Don¡¯t you want to work?¡± Leaning at the door of the woodshed, Jin Weiwei sighs slowly, ¡°Aha, I think you¡¯d better call it off. You are too old to work in the meat-shop. Or you do some odd jobs at home?¡± Painfully, Jin Dabao gets up immediately and says, ¡°Of course I will go to the meat-shop with you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei always knows that he still has some ns to upy Jin¡¯s meat-shop. It¡¯s impossible for him not to go to the meat-shop. ¡°If you want to work in the meat-shop. You hurry up! We will go after breakfast and we won¡¯t wait for you.¡± After that, Jin Weiwei turns around and leaves. Jin Dabao pats his face with his hands in order to refresh his sleepy mind. Then, he rushes to the well and fetch water to wash his face. The cold well water revives him immediately. But when hees to the kitchen, he finds that no food is left for him, even the dishes are washed clean and tidy. ¡°Where¡¯s my breakfast?¡± Jin Dabao asks, touching his hungry belly. ¡°You are sote. We eat up all the food.¡± Jin Weiwei has a big burp on purpose. She turns to Tao Xiaoqing and says, ¡°Xiaoqing, go and fetch a steamed coarse-grained corn bread for him near the jar over here.¡± ¡°OK!¡± replies Tao Xiaoqing. Soon, he brings a stone-like corn bread and presses it into his hands.

 Chapter 46: Trap

    Jin Dabao finds the steamed bread in his hand is like a stone.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it? Eat and go to work. ¡± Jin Weiwei pretends to be friendly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be very hungry now.¡± Jin Dabao carries the steamed bread into his arms.

    Even in Jiang¡¯s house, he could eat well with his elder sister¡¯s care. But now he can only eat such a steamed bread.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, stop eating. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Weiwei deliberately ignores Jin Dabao¡¯s disgusted look, and pulls Little Rich out of the door.

    The foure to the shop together. Tao Xiaoqing opens the door of the shop quickly. After cleaning, he took the meat out of the warehouse and put it on the meat table for the guests to choose. Little Rich begins to settle the ounts that were not finished yesterday. And Jin Weiwei is also busy. She arranges the sausages and checks the packing so that the town can pick up the goods in the morning.

    Jin Dabao is surprised to see that they three perform their own functions and work eagerly. He can¡¯t expect that Jin Weiwei, as a silly girl, could manage the meat shop so well.

    Jin Dabao, who has nothing to do, stands around for a while, then runs to Jin Weiwei and asks, ¡°What can I do?¡±

    Jin Weiwei stops her work, looks up at Jin Dabao and says, ¡°What can you do?¡±

    Her words stun Jin Dabao.

    He really doesn¡¯t know what he can do. All the work in the shop has been arranged in order by Jin Weiwei. It seems that there is nothing he can do.

    ¡°Or can I help you deliver?¡± Jin Dabao points to the sausages that Jin Weiwei just installed. He is familiar with delivery.

    ¡°No, Doctor Tang will send someone to take them away in a moment. We don¡¯t need to send them.¡± Jin Weiwei lifts up the whole box of sausages that have been packed and puts them neatly near the door.

    Jin Dabao, who still has nothing to do, has to turn around in the shop with his hands on his back and greets to the acquaintances whoe to buy meat.

    ¡°Dabao, you won¡¯t go away anymore, right?¡± asks Mrs. Wang, who lives in the west of the vige.

    ¡°No more, no more.¡± Jin Dabao smiles, knowing that Wang¡¯s words are actuallyughing at the fact that he eloped with widow Chen before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how charming the outside world is, it¡¯s still not sofortable as your own home. Do you think so?¡± Aunt Li, standing next to Aunt Wang, also cuts in.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    With a smile and a nod, Jin Dabao despises the two women in his heart. How could you two know the happiness outside. After he takes back this shop, he must go back to the county to enjoy his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing for Dabao toe back this time. Look at the girl of the Jin, she¡¯s really promising.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? This girl not only gets married, but also manages Jin¡¯s business so well. I think there¡¯s nothing you need to worry. As a shopkeeper, you just need to enjoy the happiness with your daughter and son-inw. ¡±

    The two women talk to themselves and are happy for Jin Dabao.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I have such a good daughter and son-inw. It¡¯s really a blessing. It must be the return of myst life.¡± Jin Dabao smiles against his will.

    He doesn¡¯t expect to enjoy any happiness. This girl really hates him in her heart. Like Jin Weiwei, Little Rich is not polite to him, either. How could he enjoy happiness with them? As if!

    What¡¯s more, life in the county town is much better than that in this poor rural area. He doesn¡¯t want to manage the meat shop for a lifetime in this kind of rotten ce. He must take the shop back, destroy Jin Weiwei¡¯s effort, and then hurries back to Jiang¡¯s house!

    Thinking of this, Jin Dabao takes a sneak look at the busy Jin Weiwei ¨C what is the best way to get the shop back from this cunning girl?

    Jin Weiwei obviously feels someone staring at her. She looks up and stares at Jin Dabao. Although Jin Dabao quickly takes back his eyes, pretends that nothing has happened and continues to chat with Aunt Wang, Jin Weiwei still notices a bit of uneasiness in his eyes.

    ¡°Dad, why are you standing there all the time? Let Xiaoqing greet the guests. Come and have a rest. Don¡¯t be tired.¡±

    Jin Weiwei takes a chair to Jin Dabao, presses him on the chair, then turns her head and says with a smile to Aunt Wang: ¡°my father twisted his feet two days ago. He can¡¯t stand long. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Tut, tut, tut, they say that daughter is as warm as a jacket to father. That¡¯s right. My son never cares about me like this. ¡±

    ¡°Weiwei is really dutiful. What a good girl!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you. It¡¯s very natural for a daughter to take care of her father.¡± Jin Weiwei strokes up the fallen hair and says: ¡°What do you need? Just tell Xiaoqing. And I¡¯ll count out the change for you when you check out.¡±

    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang and others immediately run to the meat case with a smile, and ask Tao Xiaoqing to pick the meat.

    In the next few days, Jin Dabao follows Jin Weiwei to the shop on time, and then sits around bored until the shop closes.

    The guests whoe and go allment that Jin Dabao is lucky and can enjoy happiness without doing anything, but he is terribly bored in heart. Because if he has been so idle and can¡¯t interfere with the business in shop, he really doesn¡¯t know when he will have the chance to take back the shop.

    Jin Dabao is bored and sullen, while Jin Weiwei feels no better, either.

    Her original intention of keeping Jin Dabao at home is to punish him well. She arranges for him to live in the wood house and eat the hard bread, which are all her low devices. She always wants Jin Dabao to make mistakes, and then she could find fault with him and teach him a lesson. However, Jin Dabao seems to be clever. He follows Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and behaves properly every day.

    One day, Jin Dabao follows the three to the shop as usual. Just sitting down, he finds Little Rich brings out a big money box. It turns out that today is the end of the month. He wants to check the cash flow of the whole month.

    Seeing that the box is full of silver and a string of copper coins, Jin Dabao¡¯s eyes begin to glow unconsciously. But he doesn¡¯t t know that his excited mood of seeing money is noticed by Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei has a n then. Instead of waiting for Jin Dabao to make mistakes, why not create an opportunity for him to make mistakes?

    Thinking of this, she doesn¡¯t wait for Little Rich to finish counting, and she takes Jin Dabao to the money box and says, ¡°You said you are idle and want to find something to do? Here is the box of money. You can help Little Rich. ¡°

 Chapter 47: Loss of a Hanging of Money

    After hearing this, Little Rich is shocked and looks up at Jin Weiwei. He soon finds a shrewd look in her eyes and understands her intention. So he pushes the money box to Jin Dabao.

    ¡°You said letting me count the money?¡± Jin Dabao can¡¯t believe it. Jin Weiwei wants to give him the money ount of the shop.

    Jin Weiwei nods and says, ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. From now on, this money box will be kept by you. You need to check the ount every day. Little Rich will continue to calcte the ount and checks the ount with you every day.¡±

    Jin Dabao takes the money box in a confused way and holds it in his arms, but he is very happy. He desperately hopes to run away with the money. But when he remembers that his goal has not been achieved, he has to calm down and wait for the chance.

    In this way, Jin Weiwei nominally gives the money box to Jin Dabao for safekeeping. In fact, after closing the shop, Little Rich checks the amount of money every day, and Jin Dabao can just watches the money in his hand.

    Jin Dabao is like a hungry man holding a piece of roast meat every day. He can see it but can¡¯t eat it, andhe is really upset. In addition, every day watching Jin Weiwei and Little Rich being together happily, Jin Dabao feels angry in heart.

    After thinking, Jin Dabao makes up his mind. Since he has no way to create trouble for Jin Weiwei, then he will start his n with Little Rich first.

    This boy always stands in front of Jin Weiwei and protects her. If Little Rich disappears, Jin Weiwei will lose a good supporter. Jin Dabao stares at Little Rich who is seriously calcting his ount. With his eyes rolling, he has a bad idea.

    One day, when the shop is about to close, and Tao Xiaoqing is busy cleaning up the meat case while Jin Weiwei is cleaning up the sausage shelf, and Little Rich is calcting today¡¯s ounts.

    When the three were busy and not paying attention to Jin Dabao, he steals a hanging of money from the money box. Then he looks left and right and walks casually to Little Rich.

    ¡°Little Rich, have you finished?¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Little Rich answers perfunctorily.

    Jindabao is very happy when he finds that Little Rich does not even raise his head. God bless me. So he leans over slightly, puts the money into the coat pocket of Little Rich hanging on the chair.

    Seeing little Rich doesn¡¯t notice that, Jin Dabao is very happy. He doesn¡¯t know that his story ising to the end.

    ¡°My host sister, the meat ordered by Aunt Zhang next to the old locust tree yesterday hasn¡¯te to pick it up today. Do you want me to send it to her now?¡± Tao Xiaoqing raises a piece of good mutton and asks.

    ¡°Let me go.¡± When Jin Dabao hears that Tao Xiaoqing is going to deliver meat, he immediately rushes over and snatches the meat from Tao Xiaoqing.

    He just wants to find an excuse to go out, so that the money box could be left unattended. It would be convenient to me Little Rich for ¡°stealing money¡±.

    Jin Weiwei looks at Jin Dabao strangely ¡ª why does he work so actively today?

    ¡°Cough, I have done nothing the whole day in the shop, haven¡¯t I?¡± In order to cover up his purpose, Jin Dabao exins: ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day. I¡¯ll do the work of running errands. I¡¯ll go back soon. Weiwei, there¡¯s the money box. Keep it well. ¡±

    With that, Jin Dabao takes the meat and runs away.

    Looking at Jin Dabao¡¯s back, Jin Weiwei immediately bes suspicious. When he left, he specially told her to look after the money box. There must be something wrong about it.

    Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei wipes her hands, opens the money box and counts it. Then she checks the money with Little Rich. Sure enough, there is a hanging of money missing from the money box.

    ¡°Well, I know that he could not wait anymore. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help stealing, right? Let me catch you and teach you a lesson!¡±

    Jin Weiwei is going out to catch Jin Dabao to confront, but being stopped by Little Rich.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you stopping me to catch Jin Dabao?¡± Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t understand.

    Little Rich picks up his coat hanging on the chair and takes out the handing of money from his pocket.

    ¡°Why? Why is this money in your pocket? ¡± Jin Weiwei takes over the money and asks in surprise.

    Little Rich shaves Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose and smiles: ¡°Money doesn¡¯t have feet. Naturally someone put money in my pocket.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly realizes the truth and says, ¡°You mean that Jin Dabao stole the money, and then deliberately put it in your pocket to scheme you?¡±

    In fact, when Jin Dabao came to him just now, he noticed something wrong. So, he pretended not to pay attention to Jin Dabao, but attentively observes him. When Jin Dabao put money into his pocket, he clearly noticed that.

    How cunning Jin Dabao is.

    Now that he wants to steal money and put the me on others, Jin Weiwei will return the crime of stealing money to him in his own way.

    ¡°Well, this is his n¡­¡­ I¡¯ll hide the money and wait for him toe back! ¡± Says Jin Weiwei, taking the money and going to the backyard.

    Jin Weiweies to the backyard of the shop. She doesn¡¯t find a suitable ce to hide money.

    Because there is only a pomegranate tree in the backyard, and there are some disorderly things beside the tree. Besides, there are lots of open space all around. It should be easy to find the money hidden in trees or sundries and it will be unclear who steals it.

    Jin Weiwei scratches her head, and suddenly she has an idea.

    Why? Why can¡¯t she hide the money in a mysterious space? It¡¯s a ce no one can find but herself.

    Jin Weiwei looks around and confirms that Little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing are busy in the shop. She quickly recites the mantra and opens the door of the mysterious space.

    It has been really a long time since she came to this mysterious spacest time. As soon as Jin Weiwei enters the door, she is surprised. After a careful look, it seems that the open space in the mysterious space has increased a lot more thanst time.

    Jin Weiwei measures thend with her feet. It¡¯s two steps bigger thanst time. If it develops at such a speed, she can¡¯t think how big this mysterious space can develop atst.

    In order to catch up with the time, Jin Weiwei put the money beside the nearest wild flower by the door, and suddenly finds a leaf on her sleeve. She looks at it. It is not the flowers in the space, but the leaves of the pomegranate tree in her yard just now.

    This must have been stained with her sleeve when she was looking for a ce to hide money just now.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t care about it, brushes the pomegranate leaves, and leaves it in the space. She quickly slips out.

 Chapter 48: The Thief Must be in Our Family

    Returning to the meat-shop, Jin Weiwei finds that Little Rich is looking at her. She responds him by a naughty blinking with a OK gesture as a hint that she has already hidden the money well. Little Rich, knowing the meaning of the strange gesture of Jin Weiwei, nods his head slightly, showing that he has already got the message that everything is done. However, Tao Xiaoqing doesn¡¯t know the meaning of this strange gesture. He asks, ¡°My boss, what do you mean by this gesture.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles and says, ¡°This is OK, meaning that everything is done. No problem!¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation makes Tao Xiaoqing feel even more confused. He asks, ¡°OK?¡± ¡°Exactly, This is OK. You remember. This is our secret code in Jin¡¯s Meat-shop¡± ¡°My boss. You invented a secret code! I see.¡± Says Tao Xiaoqing, nodding his head excitedly. He thinks, ¡°My boss trusts me so much that she even tells me the secret code which is only known by her and her husband!¡± After a while, Jin Dabao returns to the meat-shop. Everyone pretends nothing really happened just now and none of them mention the money container.

    Seeing that all the three people, Jin Weiwei, Tao Xiaoqing, and Little Rich have been busy at their own work and the money container is exactly in the same ce as it used to, he thinks that no one knows that the money has been stolen. So, he sits before the money container and begins to count the money with some noise on purpose. ¡°Aha! Howe the money is missing! Before I leave, six bunches of copper coin were there in the money container, but now only five bunches there. The money must be stolen by someone!¡± shouts Jin Dabao

    Hearing his shouts, they three stop working. Even customers in the shop gather together to explore what happened. ¡°Are you sure of that? The money is really missing?¡± says Jin Weiwei with a casual tone. ¡°I cannot be so sure. The money is missing. It must be stolen by someone!¡± says Jin Dabao wearing a sad expression and holding the money container tightly.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Before Jin Weiwei speaks out, she is interrupted by Jin Dabao. He says, ¡°I go to find the head of the vige and ask him for helping us to investigate who has stolen the money from our meat-shop!¡± ¡°Who else except people working in the meat-shop has the opportunity to steal the money from your meat-shop? This money container is in the meat-shop, where no one except your own people have the right to go. The thief must be in your own family!¡± A viger says without thinking too much about the the whole thing.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    These words are exactly what Jin Dabao needs badly. ¡°Your words make sense! This money container is in our meat-shop, which means that people except us have no chance to get it. In my view, this money must be stolen by one of us!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that we stole the money?¡± Jin Weiwei asks on purpose.

    ¡°I am not suspecting anyone.¡± Says Jin Dabao, taking a nce at Little Rich standing by. He continues, ¡°Since money in our shop has been stolen. It is reasonable to suspect everyone who has the chance to steal the money. By searching the shop, we can dig out the thief!¡± ¡°All right! Let¡¯s look for the money! I¡¯m really interested in finding out who is so bold to steal money from my shop!¡± says Jin Weiwei. She agrees with Jin Dabao and asks a viger to invite the head of the vige to make a judgement.

    Jin Dabao can¡¯t wait for the head of the vige. He wants to solve that as soon as possible. Hence, he suggests, ¡°Rather than wait there for nothing, we¡¯d better make a body search first. Maybe the thief can be caught with the money stolen on his body. Then we just wait for the head of vige to make the sentence.¡± Jin Weiwei is amused by his suggestion.

    She thinks, ¡°That foolish dunky expects to catch Little Rich with the stolen money? He doesn¡¯t know that the money has already be moved to another ce.¡± ¡°Well, you are right! We four are all standing there. Who is the first? Me?¡± Jin Weiwei stands up and raises her arms, signing to him that she is ready. ¡°No¡­ You are free of that. You are the boss of your shop. All the money is yours. There¡¯s no need for you to steal your own money, right?¡± says Jin Dabao, smiling. Then he turns to Tao Xiaoqing, ¡°Start from Tao Xiaoqing. He is a worker in this shop. He is most likely to steal the money.¡±

    Jin Weiwei winks at Tao Xiaoqing, hinting that he should respond to Jin Dabao ordingly. Then, Tao Xiaoqing raises his arms with obedience, implying that Jin Dabao can search him. ¡°No. There¡¯s no money.¡± Says Jin Dabao. ¡°You sure?¡± responds Jin Weiwei. ¡°Yea. I am sure.¡± Jin Dabao pretends to search Tao Xiaoqing. Then he opens his eyes wide with an expression of pity and looks at Little Rich with suspension. Of course, Tao Xiaoqing is not the thief. Therefore, Little Rich, as Jin Dabao designed before, has be the one who is most likely to be the thief. Surely, Jin Dabao, as the father-inw of Little Rich, has to pretend to be reluctant to suspect his own ¡°son-inw¡±.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jin Dabao opens and shuts his month, speaking nothing. He wonders if Little Rich will disallow him to search. However, to his surprise, Little Rich epts that as if nothing really matters to him. He says, ¡°OK! I am innocent. So I am not afraid of anything!¡± Hearing this, Jin Dabao goes to Little Rich directly without hesitation. Then he grabs the coat of Little Rich and swings it hard, expecting that the money will drop out of his coat. But to his surprise, nothing drops out of his coat!

    He thinks, ¡°What? Where¡¯s the money? I am sure that I put the money into the pocket of his coat. It disappears!¡± However, he doesn¡¯t want to give up so easily.

    Then, he goes through his pockets. Even though he empties all the two pockets of the coat, there is not even a penny here. This sudden change shocks Jin Dabao. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why not search him?¡± Jin Weiwei reminds him. Jin Dabao has no mood for searching Little Rich because the sudden disappearance of the money in the coat ruins his n thoroughly. He wonders how the money disappears, because he is quite sure of putting the money into the pocket of the coat. At that moment, the head of the vigees.

    Immediately, Jin Weiweies to the head of the vige and holds his arm. Then she pretends to be sorrowful and says in a soft voice, ¡°Grandpa, finally youe. Now the thief is so bold that he dares to steal my money in broad daylight!¡± Hearing the vivid description of Jin Weriwei, the head of the vige also agrees with the spection that the thief must be one working here. ¡°Since the head of the vige confirms our spection, the money must be still in the shop, because we are busy at our work the whole day¡± says Jin Weiwei. She suggests making a carpet search in the shop with the help of vigers there.

    The head of the vige agrees with that suggestion and he asks two reliable vigers to help Jin Weiwei. However, the money has already been hidden up in some secret ce. How can the money be found out? So, after a long while, the carpet search proves in vain. They find nothing in the shop.

 Chapter 49: I Am Really Innocent!

    ¡°Grandpa, where is my money?¡± asks Jin Weiwei earnestly. ¡°Miss Jin. Don¡¯t worry. Since the money is not here in the meat shop, I guess the money has been taken out of there. Think carefully, you are sure that you four have been staying in the shop the whole day and no one goes out?¡±

    Suddenly, Tao Xiqoing ps hisp as if something suddenly dawned on him. He speaks out loudly, ¡°I remember! Uncle Jin went out! It would have been my job of sending meat to Aunt Zhang¡¯s home, but today Uncle Jin insists on helping me to send the meat.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Today, only my father leaves the meat-shop. So the thief is¡­¡± Jin Weiwei stops on purpose. Everyone looks at Jin Dabao the moment she stops talking. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I am innocent!¡± Seeing that all the people begin to suspect him, Jin Dabao waves his hands anxiously. ¡°But it is true that you are the only person to leave the shop.¡± Says Tao Xiaoqing, scratching his head.

    ¡°If you are not the one who steals the money, the money must fly away from the shop?¡± ¡°What do you mean by these words. I am innocent! It¡¯s not me!¡± argues Jin Dabao. ¡°Dad, how can you do that? Isn¡¯t the money stolen by you, my father!¡± says Jin Weiwei, wearing an sorrowful expression.

    Stamping his foot anxiously, Jin Dabao says, ¡°I am not the thief! You can search me if you don¡¯t believe my words.¡± With his words, Jin Dabao takes off his coat and shakes it hard. Then he turns around, signing that he does not hide any money. ¡°Who will be so foolish to hide the stolen money in the coat? I think the thief must hide the money in another ce.¡±

    ¡°How is Jin Dabao still the same as he used to? Last year, he took all the money of the family away and eloped with that widow. Jin Weiwei was abandoned by him. This year, he returns home to steal money again!¡±

    ¡°Aha, as the old saying goes, ¡®A fox may grow gray, but never good.''¡± Jin Dabao has already been ustomed to thezy life style. How could he resist the temptation of stealing money?¡±ment those vigers. He is almost driven mad, knowing that everyone has already been sure that he is the thief. He says anxiously, ¡°Nonsense! Do you have any evidence? Not even a penny has been found in my pocket!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°There¡¯s no room for any exnation, my dad. Under such a condition, any excuse seems to be in vain.¡± Sobs Jin Weiwei, pretending to be sorrowful. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, tell me directly! Since you returned home, I am taking care of your life carefully. I never ask you to do any work in the shop. Why are you still not satisfied with your life here? How can you steal money again! I am so disappointed about what you did!¡± Looking at the sorrowful expression of Jin Weiwei, everyone feels pitiful about her experience.

    ¡°She¡¯s right! You enjoy your happy life there without doing any work. How can you steal the money of your own sister? That¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°You are the shame of our vige.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let him return to our vige! Drive him out!¡± Everyone use Jin Dabao of his misdeed. Jin Dabao cannot stand anymore.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! I said¡­ one more time. I AM NOT THE THIEF!¡± shouts Jin Dabao, covering his ears with his hands. ¡°Dabao! Jin Dabao! Youe back!¡± shouts the head of the vige. But no matter how hard he shouts at him, Jin Dabao runs away quickly. Seeing that the main character has gone to nowhere, vigers disperse after some gossip.

    ¡°Weiwei, this thinges down to the private affairs of your family.¡± The head of the vige talks alone with Jin Weiwei, ¡°No matter how bad Jin Dabao is, he is your father. There¡¯s nosting hatred between you and your father. After a while, go and find him. Say some good words to him.¡± Hearing that, Jin Weiwei feels a little bit angry. She thinks, ¡°The head of the vige is so unreasonable that he even advises me to apologize to Jin Dabao just because he is my father!¡±

    ¡°No. It is him who steals my money. Why I have to find him and apologize to him?¡± says Jin Weiwei angrily. ¡°Aha, you are her daughter! You should pay respect to your father.¡± Seeing that Jin Weiwei refuses to ept his advice, the head of the vige responds to her with a poker face. ¡°It is his fault to steal the money. But just as I said, he is your father, the head of your family. You should protect his dignity and save his face. Am I right?¡±

    His face? His dignity? Jin Weiwei is amused by the words of the head of the vige. She says, ¡°Grandpa. It is he who can protect his own dignity and save his own face, but not others.¡± Her words make the head of the vige speechless.

    He sighs, ¡°Maybe this is what others say: judges are not upright dealing with household chores. It¡¯s better for you and your father to solve the problems between you two. But now you¡¯d better find your father. It¡¯s getting dark outside. If he has some ident, it is more troublesome for you to take care of him.¡±

    Seeing that the head of the vige is a little bit angry, Jin Weiwei does not want to speak to him anymore. She has to agree with him and says, ¡°OK. Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry. I will find my father immediately and never let him sleep outside alone.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is a kind-hearted girl. ¡°I know that you are a good girl. Since you agree with me, I leave. A good talk is essential for a good father-daughter rtionship.¡± Saying good-bye to the head of the vige, Jin Weiwei asks Tao Xiaoqing to pack things, clean the shop, and they return home for dinner.

    After all things are done in the shop, on their way home, Tao Xiaoqing cannot help asking Jin Weiwei, ¡°What? My boss, you don¡¯t want to find your father?¡±  ¡°Hum¡­ Why to find him? It¡¯s none of my business, even he dies outside.¡± Says Jin Weiwei.

    Obviously, what she said just now is only to satisfy the head of the vige. She never thinks about looking for Jin Dabao. Surprisingly, they encounter a vigers who asks, ¡°Miss Jin¡­ Are you still looking for your father?¡±

    Thinking that this guy is such a busybody, she gives a stare at that viger. With an unnatural smile on her face, she says, ¡°Yea. My father is so strong-minded that no one can stop him from running away. We three have been looking for him for a long while, but fail to catch a glimpse of him. It¡¯s getting dark outside. We don¡¯t know where to find him!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t find him there. I encountered him just now.¡± Says the viger with his face looking curious. He continues, ¡°He said to me that he decided to go to your mother¡¯s tomb to pour out all his grievances to her because he was wronged by others and no one believes him except your mother.¡±

 Chapter 50: Worship Your Mother

    When Jin Weiwei hears this, she frowns at once. She didn¡¯t expect that Jin Dabao intends to act before her mother¡¯s grave.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei makes no response, some of the visitors do not give up and continue:

    ¡°I think your father is very pitiful. He has already cried heavily on the road just now. There may be some misunderstanding between your father and you, but parents and children have no overnight feud, right? Although it¡¯s not good to steal money, he is still your father after all. It¡¯s unreasonable for a daughter to force her father to admit his mistake. Do you think so?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile disappears and she coldly says, ¡°What¡¯s unreasonable? A little girl like me doesn¡¯t understand these things. I only know that the one who stole the money is the thief. Not to mention the thief is my father, even if he is God, thief is still thief.¡±

    Finding Jin Weiwei is very tough and doesn¡¯t listen to any advises at all, the visitor is unhappy

    ¡°What are you saying, girl? Your father is crying in front of your mother¡¯s grave now. If you are still dutiful, go to your mother¡¯s grave and persuade your father now. Take him back and live in harmony! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my family¡¯s own business. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I think it¡¯ste. You¡¯d better go home and have dinner.¡±

    In a word, Jin Weiwei chases the nosy vigers away.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s angry look, Little Rich strokes her back, hoping to calm her down.

    Jin Weiwei takes a breath and turns around to ask Little Rich:

    ¡°How could I be so unlucky and have such a cheeky father? He even goes to cry shamelessly in front of my mother¡¯s grave! He found new lovers soon after my mother¡¯s death. He never took care of me. Now he goes to my mother¡¯s grave to cry. Isn¡¯t he afraid that my mother¡¯s ghost woulde out to find him? ¡±

    ¡°I guess he must be afraid. After all, he has done so many bad things and treated host sister badly. If your mother knows about it, he will not let him go.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing is also very angry and deeply feels that Jin Weiwei is as pitiful as him.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. If my mother knows it in the heaven, she woulde out of the coffin and find him desperately.¡± Jin Weiwei says. Suddenly, a sh of inspiration appears in her mind: ¡°Hey, even if my mother can¡¯te out to help me, we can still find a ghost to help me.¡±

    ¡°Find a ghost to help? What do you mean?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words make Tao Xiaoqing and Little Rich confused and look at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come home quickly. Let¡¯s y the devil.¡± Jin Weiwei walks to Little Rich and hastens him back home.

    ¡°This is the ghost you are looking for?¡± Little rich points to himself in the mirror.

    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re the one I asked for help. How about that? Does it look like a ghost? Jin Weiwei smiles and makes up for Little Rich with flour on his face.

    ¡°Ha ha, there¡¯s no ghost¡¯s momentum. Do you really think that brother Rich dressing like this can frighten people? To me, he looks so funny. ¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing, standing aside, seeing Little Rich dressed like that, has already beenughing back and forth.

    ¡°Laugh at what? Don¡¯tugh!¡± Jin Weiwei knocks Tao Xiaoqing on the head: ¡°What¡¯s funny about his dress? You see, this long ck hair, snow-white dress, pale face, and this big bloody mouth, tut tut Tut, it¡¯s just like a fierce ghost. ¡±

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s description, Little Rich looks at himself carefully in the mirror again. His messy hair spreads to his waist, and he is covered with a piece of old white cloth of an unknown origin. His face is covered with a thickyer of blush, and his mouth is covered with Jin Weiwei¡¯s favorite rouge.

    Well, this look is really a little funny!

    ¡°I won¡¯t do that.¡± Says Little Rich who is ready to tear the white cloth off his body.

    ¡°How dare you refuse?¡± Jin Weiwei grabs Little Rich¡¯s hand and threatens: ¡°If you don¡¯t y ghost to scare Jin Dabao today, I will break off with you, break off!¡±

    Hearing this, Little Rich is shocked. He is obviously afraid of Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. He curls up his lips and asks unnaturally ¡°Why do you choose me to be a ghost?¡±

    ¡°Why do we choose you? Xiaoqing is still a child. He looks thin and small. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t scare Jin Dabao and will be beaten by Jin Dabao if being caught.¡±

    ¡°Not Xiaoqing, why not you? You are fierce enough¡­ ¡± Little Rich looks aggrieved and stops his words, seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s staring.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Though I¡¯m fierce, a ghost doesn¡¯t need to be fierce and find others to fight with. As a ghost, you need to walk lightly as if you were flying. You are the only one among the three of us who can do martial arts, so you are the best one. ¡± Jin Weiwei, without hesitation, continues to put the flour onto Little Rich¡¯s neck.

    After more decoration, Jin Weiwei is finally satisfied with Little Rich¡¯s appearance. She asks him to turn around and asks Tao Xiaoqing, ¡°Xiaoqing, what do you think now? Is it scary enough?

    Tao Xiaoqing goes to Little Rich, looks at him from head to toe, and says with a smile:

    ¡°Well, looking carefully, I find that brother Rich is really like a beautiful female ghost. I¡¯m not sure whether he can scare people, but I¡¯m afraid that someone might be charmed by his beauty.¡±

    Hahaha !

    When Jin Weiwei hears Tao Xiaoqing say this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Little Rich stands in front of the mirror, looking at the other two people staring at him happily, feels very embarrassed and says: ¡°If youugh again, I will not go.¡±

    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s stopughing.¡± Jin Weiwei quickly stops her smile, pats Tao Xiaoqing, and motions him not tough.

    ¡°Now that you are ready, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll see you at the graveyard. ¡±

    Jin Dabao has been sitting alone in front of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother¡¯s grave for a long time.

    ¡°Just now, when he was on his way to the cemetery, he cried when he met people, saying that he would go to find Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother to talk about his grievances so that Jin Weiwei could know where he has gone as soon as possible, ande to find him.

    But he¡¯s not sure whether people notify Jin Weiwei of his ce, or if Jin Weiwei is unwilling to find him. Jin Dabao waits until the night, and still doesn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    What should he do?

    Sitting alone in the cemetery, Jin Dabao feels chill on his back.

 Chapter 51: Play as a Ghost

    ¡°Weiwei¡¯s mother, are you all right there these years? Anyway, I¡¯m not good. Weiwei has grown up and has her own ideas. She isn¡¯t as dutiful as before.¡± Jin Dabao says to himself, ¡°but anyway, the meat shop belongs to Jin¡¯s family, so it should be mine. Not to mention that I really didn¡¯t steal money. It is reasonable even if I take the whole money box, right?¡±

    When Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing arrive at the cemetery, they find Jin Dabao sitting alone at the grave of her mother¡¯s grave,ining.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Hum, how shameless he is. If her mother can really hear him, Jin Weiwei believes that her mother muste out of the grave to fight against Jin Dabao.

    Jin Weiwei quietly pulls Little Rich and says, ¡°I¡¯ll go first to distract him, and you find a chance to sneak behind my mother¡¯s grave. Hide first, and then wait for my instructions. And you shoulde out directly from behind the grave as soon as possible. Do you understand?¡±

    Little Rich nods a little unwillingly.

    ¡°What about me, my host sister, what should I do?¡± Tao Xiaoqing, whoes with them, is very excited. He knows there is going to have a good y.

    ¡°You, hide here first and don¡¯te out. When your brother Riches out to frighten Jin Dabao, you add some sound effect to help him to set off the atmosphere.¡± Jin Weiwei says with a smile.

    ¡°What is sound effect?¡± Tao Xiaoqing scratches his head and doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words at all.

    ¡°Well, the sound effect means that you need to make some female voice and pretend to be a ghost. Can you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯m good at it.¡± Tao Xiaoqing immediately pinches his throat and answers in a low, shrill voice, ¡°You owe me a life.¡±

    Jin Weiwei finds Tao Xiaoqing can really do a good job, so she happily makes an OK gesture with her hand. The other two immediately understand and make an OK gesture to show that everything is ready.

    ¡°Cough, Dad, you are really here. I¡¯ve looking for you for a long time.¡± Jin Weiwei walks towards Jin Dabao.

    Thank goodness, Jin Weiwei finally finds this ce.

    Jin Dabao looks at her, and a big stone in his heart seems to fall to the ground. He has been worried about what he would do if Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯te. Would he stay in the cemetery the whole night? If he leaves first, what if Jin Weiweies here and couldn¡¯t find him?

    ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m here to talk to your mother.¡± Jin Dabao pretends to wipe his tear and says: ¡°It is said that raising children is to provide for old age. But our daughter is raised in vain. It¡¯s better for me to die with your mother. At least I won¡¯t be regarded as a thief by my daughter ¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei despises him in heart. This guy seems to be addicted to acting. There are only two of them in the cemetery. He can still brazenlyin about her.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what you and my mother are talking about here.¡± Then, Jin Weiwei goes to her mother¡¯s grave, kneeling in front of the tombstone, and seriously kowtows thrice.

    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s my fault that I haven¡¯te to see you these days. It¡¯s because your daughter has been disturbed by viins recently, so I have no time. Please don¡¯t me me. ¡±

    Then Jin Weiwei stands up, pats off the dust on the skirt, and slowly walks to Jin Dabao, staring at him, but without saying a word.

    Jin Dabao is a little afraid in heart. He raises his hand and touches his face, asking, ¡°Cunning girl, why are you staring at me? There are no flowers on my face. ¡±

    ¡°Well, are you kidding. I¡¯m not looking for flowers on your face, but want to see how thick your face is, that you can run to my dead mother¡¯s grave and shamelessly act. ¡±

    ¡°Stinky girl, I think you need to be beaten!¡± When Jin Dabao sees that Jin Weiwei ising alone, without Little Rich, he bes bold.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that you want to hit me again, right? Do you think I¡¯m still the Jin Weiwei who let you beat and scold but couldn¡¯t fight back? You can try it! ¡± Jin Weiwei says and rolls up her sleeves.

    ¡°You bad girl, you¡¯re so unruly. I will kill you!¡± Finding Jin Weiwei dares to challenge him alone, Jin Dabao immediately gets angry. He bends down and takes off his shoe to hit her.

    ¡°Come on, if you are brave,e now.¡± Jin Weiwei shouts, dodging back with her skirt in her hand, and at the same time, she nces at the ce where Tao Xiaoqing and Little Rich are hiding to motion them to move quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the ability.¡± Jin Dabao¡¯s sprained foot has not fully healed. Now he is still limping.

    When Jin Dabao is pursuing Jin Weiwei, paying no attention to the surrounding environment, Little Rich gets up and moves. He quickly jumps to the back of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother¡¯s grave.

    ¡°Nice Kung Fu.¡± Tao Xiaoqing is stunned. Although he has already known that Little Rich knows some Kung Fu, he never thought that he is so good at it, just like a great Kong Fu master. As a result, Tao Xiaoqing suddenly feels a sense of worship to Little Rich.

    When Jin Weiwei notices that Little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing are already in ce, she doesn¡¯t want to go around with Jin Dabao.

    So she suddenly stops and stands still.

    ¡°You stinky girl, if you are brave, then don¡¯t run.¡± Jin Dabao finally catches up with Jin Weiwei. When he is going to beat her with his shoe, he finds something wrong with her.

    Jin Weiwei is not only standing still, but also looks horrified, her big eyes being widened like a bronze bell now, and she seems to see something particrly terrible.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s strange appearance, Jin Dabao temporarily puts down his shoe, stretches out his fingers and shakes them in front of her. He asks curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, stinky girl?¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t answer Jin Dabao¡¯s question. She still looks at the direction of her mother¡¯s grave in horror, raises her hand slowly, points to the back of the grave head, and says in a trembling voice:

    ¡°What¡­ What is that? ¡±

    Jin Dabao, following her fingers, looks back.

    Jin Dabao is as shocked as if he were hit by a thunder. He is stiff and can¡¯t move.

    In the dim moonlight, a white ghost in a shawl is crawling out of the tomb of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Mother, is that you? Is that you? ¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly raises her voice and shouts.

 Chapter 52: He Is Scared out of His Pants

    The screaming suddenly attracts the attention of that ghost. Standing up unsteadily, ¡°she¡± seems to have no body with her loose robe floating in the air. ¡°She¡± swings around to look for something and turns her head to Jin Dabao all of a sudden, floating towards him directly.

    Helplessly, Jin Dabao watches the ¡°ghost¡± floating towards him. Seeing the ghost is about to catch him, somehow Jin Dabao seems fixed to the ground. ¡°Mom! She is my mom!¡± Jin Weiwei, hiding behind him deliberately, whispers to his back neck softly. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s mother. Calm¡­ calm¡­ calm down a little bit.¡± Says Jin Dabao with his body shivering unconsciously. However, this ghost doesn¡¯t listen to his praying. Flying around Jin Dabao, she stops before him.

    At that moment, Tao Xiaoqing begins to shout imitating the voice of the ghost, ¡°Jin Dabao! Why you treat Jin Weiwei badly! I will kill you!¡± With such horrify images as the pale face, the bloody mouth, and the scary sounds of the ghost, Jin Dabao is driven to the limit of his endurance. Suddenly, he runs away, crying, ¡°Aha!!!! Ghost!!!!!!!!¡± Falling down twice in session, he is too scared to stop, stumbling out of the cemetery. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The funny look of Jin Dabao makes Jin Weiwei and her two assistantsugh.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Little Rich, your ghost is better than perfect! You should be the Oscar-winner for the Best Actor this year!¡± Jin Weiwei chuckles,ughing her belly off. Oscar-winner for the Best Actor? Little Rich has never heard of that award. Is it the special award in Xingtian Vige? Thinking about that, he turns to Tao Xiaoqing, who ts his hands and tilts his head to one side, indicating that he knows nothing about that strange award. Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know how to exin Oscar clearly. Therefore, she puts it in another way, saying, ¡°I mean¡­ em¡­. you did a very good job! Perfect! Well¡­ everything is done. The ghost y is over; Jin Dabao has already been scared away. Good! Let¡¯s go home right now!¡± says Jin Weiwei. ¡°What? A puddle of water there.¡± Raising his foot, Tao Xiaoqing finds himself standing in a puddle of water. ¡°Urine.¡± Says Little Rich, holding his nose. ¡°Urine?¡± Jin Weiwei goes nk and then realizes suddenly that it belongs to Jin Dabao. ¡°Jin Dabao was scared to wet himself!¡± shouts Jin Weiwei. Little Rich nods and pulls Jin Weiwei away from this puddle of urine.

    ¡°Haha! I never thought that Jin Dabao is so cowardly that a fake ghost can scare him to wet himself!¡± says Jin Weiwei, pping her hands,ughing. ¡°I am so happy tonight!¡± Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing help Little Rich to take off his make-up and change his clothes near the river. When they return home, they find that Jin Dabao has already fallen asleep in the woodshed. ¡°Look! I thought that the terrible shock would make him sleepless tonight, but now he sleeps like a log.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, standing at the door of the woodshed with Tao Xiaoqing.

    Little Rich keeps silent, holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder, intending to lead her to the bedroom to have a sleep. Unexpectedly, the moment they step out of the woodshed, a sleeping talking breaks the silence. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s mother. That¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯m sorry for you¡­ Sorry for Weiwei¡­¡± Hearing her name, Jin Weiwei stops suddenly. She murmurs to Little Rich, ¡°Wait. Just listen.¡± Little Rich agrees with nodding. Thus, they walk up to Jin Dabao slightly and squat beside him, listening to his dream talking carefully. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy. I shouldn¡¯t have taken Weiwei¡¯s dowry¡­ I will never treat her badly. Never¡­ You just go¡­ go to your own world¡­ Never go back to scare me¡­ Please¡­. Please forgive me¡­ Don¡¯t haunt me¡­. I promise¡­ I will pray at your tomb¡­ I will pray for your happy afterlife.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s dowry? Hearing that, Little Rich turns to Jin Weiwei immediately. He has never thought of that dowry thing. A simple wedding was all they had for their marriage. Jin Weiwei is also confused, because there¡¯s nothing to be retrieved in the memory of the real Jin Weiwei. Then the lower voice of Jin Dabao makes his dream talking harder to be made out. Thus, Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing stand up and walk out of the woodshed slightly.

    Returning to her room, Jin Weiwei feels too uneasy to sleep. ¡°Jin Weiwei¡¯s dowry¡± makes her itchy. She thinks, ¡°If her mother really left her with a big sum of money, how could she know nothing about that? That¡¯s incredible! But if it is really the truth, where is the dowry now? It seems that this sum of money has already been taken away by Jin Dabao, ording to his dream talking. Has it been spent out?¡± Suddenly, Jin Weiwei sits up at that thought.

    ¡°Yes! I remember Jin Dabao would take Jin Weiwei to the Quan¡¯an Temple near Xingtian Vige to pray for blessing at her birthday. It seemed that every time when he went back from Quan¡¯an temple, he would be rich and spend money at will for a while. Thest time, on Jin Weiwei¡¯s birthdayst year, as usual, Jin Dabao took her to that temple. It is true that he returned back with arge sum of money from nowhere. After that, he eloped with Widow Chen and lived their happy life together.¡±

    ¡°Viewed this way, does my dowry have something to do with thatrge sum of money appearing out of nowhere? Why Jin Dabao bes rich every time hees back from that temple?¡± Jin Weiwei, tortured by her constant thinking, still fails to make the whole thing clear in her mind, because the rted memories of the real Jin Weiwei is so limited and scarce. She thinks, ¡°It turns out that the real Jin Weiwei is truly a simple-minded girl who does not care about money.¡±

    Suddenly, the thought of money reminds Jin Weiwei of that bunch of copper coins hidden in the magic ce. Thinking that the money would probably change into another thing, Jin Weiwei decides to take it out as soon as possible and guards it on her own. Then, Jin Weiwei turns over and sits up. The gate to that magic ce opens up with the spell. She goes in directly. To her surprise, she finds an almost grown-up pomegranate tree standing near the gate. ¡°What? Why there stands a pomegranate tree? I remember clearly that today when I went there to hide the money, there was nothing but some grass.¡± says Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 53: Private Money

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei recalls that when she stored the money today, she found a leaf of pomegranate clinging to her sleeve. She just pat it down without thinking much about that. Could it be true that this pomegranate tree has grown up from that leaf? That¡¯s amazing!

    Touching the trunk, Jin Weiwei looks at that pomegranate tree over and over again, thinking that this magic space is so fantastic that a leaf can grow into a tree with such a fast speed! That pomegranate tree has grown almost as tall as a man within a couple of hours after she stored her money there.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei roughly estimates that at this speed, 24 hourster, this pomegranate tree will blossom and yield fruits. Taking the money, Jin Weiwei secretly ns to return to see what will happen there tomorrow. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The noise of knockinges to the ears of Jin Weiwei the moment she goes out of the magic space.

    ¡°Who is asking?¡± ncing back to confirm whether the magic space haspletely disappeared or not, Jin Weiwei rushes to open the door. When the door opens, Little Rich pushes Jin Weiwei slightly aside and steps into the room directly, looking around, as if searching for something. ¡°What¡¯s up with you today? Why did you immediately break into my room?¡± asks Jin Weiwei, grabbing his arms. ¡°I heard some noise in your room. What are you doing at this hour of the night?¡± asks Little Rich, staring at her suspiciously.

    Jin Weiwei thinks that Little Rich won¡¯t leave without a convincing excuses. Reaching into her clothes, she takes out that brunch of coins and says, ¡°Look. This is my private money. I am looking for a ce to hide it. But the room is so crowded that there¡¯s no ce avable.¡± Unfortunately, her excuse fails to ease the worry of Little Rich whose eyes are still searching every corner of the room.

    ¡°Well¡­ where did you hide the money this afternoon?¡± asks Little Rich. ¡°Of course in my own pocket. If not, how could it avoid being found out when every corner of room was searched carefully.¡± Responds Jin Weiwei. ¡°You hid it in your own pocket?¡± Littler Rich stares at Jin Weiwei with disbelief. He thinks, ¡°How could thisrge sum of money escape from my searching eyes?¡± ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t find a more suitable ce than my pocket to hide the money in our backyard. Sometimes the most dangerous ce turns out to be the safest. Jin Dabao will never think about searching me.¡± Says Jin Weiwei.

    The exnation of Jin Weiwei fails to eliminate his suspensionpletely. However, it seems that Little Rich has no intention of leaving her room. Instead of giving him much exnation that might betray her, Jin Weiwei distracts his attention by saying, ¡°since this sum of money will be something like skeletons in the closet, it is dangerous for me to hold it in my hand all the time. I give this money to you and you save it as your private money.¡± Jin Weiwei thrusts the money into his arms, hoping that he gives up exploring the truth of that noise.

    Holding the money, Little Rich shakes it a little bit, looking at Jin Weiwei. Finally, without asking anything, he puts the money into his own pocket and turns and leaves the room. The next day, in the early morning, seeing that Jin Dabao does not appear in the kitchen for breakfast, Jin Weiwei asks Tao Xiaoqing to wake him up. Surprisingly, Tao Xiaoqing returns back with the news that Jin Dabao is seriously ill. Hearing that, Jin Weiwei frowns with worry.

    She thinks, ¡°How is it that Jin Dabao, the old bastard, can¡¯t stand such a little bit of scare? Is it possible that he ys tricks on us by feigning an ailment?¡± Jin Weiwei stops having breakfast and orders, ¡°Let¡¯s go to find out whether he is really ill or just ys tricks on us.¡± Jin Weiwei precedes Tao Xiaoqing, heading for the woodshed, where she finds Tao Dabao curls up with a painful look at the corner, and his face pales and eyes close tightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jin Weiwei asks. Shaking his head painfully is the only response from Jin Dabao. It seems that he is too sick to say a word. Judging from his appearance, Jin Weiwei is sure that Jin Dabao is ill, because the painful look cannot be feigned. Thus, she has to approach to him and asks, ¡°what ails you?¡± ¡°Cold.¡± He squeezes out a faint word like a buzzing mosquito. ¡°Cold? Have a fever?¡± guesses Jin Weiwei. Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei touches his forehead. Oh my god! He is really consuming! Withdrawing her hand, Jin Weiwei is sure that Jin Dabao is running a high fever now.

    Seeing Jin Dabao curling up and groaning painfully at the corner of the woodshed, Tao Xiaoqing, walking behind Jin Weiwei, can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boss, is he really ill?¡± ¡°Yap¡­ He is really ill.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, standing up and walking out of the woodshed. ¡°It seems that he is really sick. Shall we get him to a doctor?¡± Following Jin Weiwei, Tao Xiaoqing walks outside the room. ncing at Jin Dabao when she leaves the room, she postpones making a decision about whether to send him to a doctor. After a moment of hesitation, she says, ¡°Nothing serious but was scared yesterday. Maybe a little bit sweat will help. I don¡¯t have enough money to send him to see a doctor. Leave him alone.¡±

    Hearing that, Tao Xiaoqing closes the door slightly without asking more. Although Jin Weiwei says she won¡¯t take care of Jin Dabao, she still worries about him. At the noon, she returns home with Little Rich to see Jin Dabao. ¡°He has been ina.¡± Says Little Rich with his hand stretching near the nostril of Jin Dabao, checking for his respiration. ¡°He is still alive.¡± ¡°What?!!! Coma?!! He is so weak that a fever can make him fall intoa.¡± Jin Weiwei prods Jin Dabao with her toe and asks, ¡°You are pretending right?¡± Pulling the upper eyelid of Jin Dabao, Little Rich examines him carefully and says, ¡°It is true.¡± ¡°All right. I don¡¯t want to take care of him, although he is truly ill. Let him experience the loneliness and helplessness of lying on the sickbed without any familypanions.¡± Some words are squeezed out of her mouth. Seeing her clenched fists and her painful and hopleless eyes, Little Rich knows that she must think about her tortures in the woodshed in her girlhood. Little Rich stretches his hand, covering the little fist of Jin Weiwei, which brings some warmth to her heart. She smiles and says, ¡°I am OK. Will he die?¡± ¡°Yes, he will.¡± Responds Little Rich, looking at Jin Wewei and waiting for her decision.

 Chapter 54: Go to Quanan Temple for Burning Incense

    Jin Weiwei lowers her head and considers: ¡°it is too kind if Jin Dabao dies like this. It¡¯s better to find a doctor and save his life first. Then she could torture himter in the future.¡±

    ¡°Go and get a doctor. Don¡¯t find expensive doctors. You can find an unprofessional doctor on the road.¡± After Jin Weiwei says so, she still feels a little depressed. She kicks Jin Dabao again and says, ¡°It¡¯s not worth spending money on you.¡±

    Jin Dabao¡¯s illness seems to be serious. As Jin Weiwei guesses, the illness is caused by fright. So even though Little Rich only finds an ordinary doctor ording to Jin Weiwei¡¯s requirement, after having the medicine Jin Dabao gets rid of the fever. And he will get essentially well after another dose.

    The next day, Jin Dabao wakes up early in the wood house. After sleeping the whole day, he now inevitably suffers back pain. When he intends to get up to stretch his body, he hears the footsteps outside. It sounds like Jin Weiwei and Little Rich areing here.

    Remembering the meeting with the ghost before Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother¡¯s grave the day before yesterday, he still feels scared. He doesn¡¯t know how to face Jin Weiwei, for fear that she would ask about what happened that day. So, he walks back to the bed and pretends to sleep.

    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Dabao lies down and closes his eyes, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich walk in.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he wake up? Didn¡¯t he take the medicine yesterday and recover? ¡± Jin Weiwei finds Jin Dabao is still sleeping and asks.

    Little Rich shakes his head and replies in an uncertain voice, ¡°Maybe he will wake upter.¡±

    ¡°After he wake up, I really want to ask him why he is afraid of ghosts like this?¡± Jin Weiwei feels strange about Jin Babao¡¯s reaction to ghost.

    ¡°By the way, my birthday ising. Every year he will take me to the temple to burn incense and pray on my birthday. Can you go with me to the temple this birthday? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks at Little Rich eagerly. Although they haven¡¯t consummated, she has already treated him as her true husband in her heart. So, on her birthday, she hopes to go to the temple with him.

    Little Rich doesn¡¯t say a word, just nods lightly and agrees.

    Jin Weiwei is not satisfied with his attitude. She takes his hand and acts like a spoiled child: ¡°After burning incense, let¡¯s go shopping in the county town, shall we?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Atst, she hears the affirmative answer from Little Rich. Jin Weiwei smiles and pulls Little Rich away.

    Jin Dabao closes his eyes for a while. It is until he is sure that they have gone with no sound around that he dares to turn over and open his eyes.

    Time is fleeting, and he almost forgets that it is Jin Weiwei¡¯s birthday two days ter. This used to be his most anticipated day of the year.

    In any case, the day after tomorrow, he must secretly follow Jin Weiwei to burn incense in the Quanan temple. By the way, to see if there are any¡­¡­

    Today is Jin Weiwei¡¯s birthday, so she gets up early in the morning, picks out her favorite pink blouse and puts it on. After enjoining Tao Xiaoqing to take good care of her house, Weiwei goes out with Little Rich.

    On the way to Quanan temple they enjoy beautiful scenery, which makes Jin Weiwei particrly happy.

    ¡°Why do you burn incense in the temple every birthday?¡± Asks Little Rich.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jin Dabao used to bring me to burn incense each birthday. I don¡¯t know why, but I think it¡¯s weird.¡± Jin Weiwei answers with the dog tail grass in her hand.

    ¡°Weird?¡± Little Rich doesn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yes, weird.¡± Jin Weiwei, who is tired of ying dog tail grass and throws it away, continues to say: ¡°you know Jin Dabao always despises me as a burden. But every year on my birthday, he will suddenly look like a different person and treat me very well. He not only brings me to the temple to burn incense, but also buys me ice-sugar gourd to eat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also very strange that each time after burning incense, he seems to be a rich man and bes extravagant¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? ¡± Little Rich is also curious about this.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I feel a little strange. When we get to the Temple, we need to check it carefully. ¡±

    Talking, they arrive at the temple.

    Quanan Temple is of moderate size which is located on Bei Gu mountain between Xingtian vige and the county. It¡¯s a ce with a beautiful view andfortable weather..

    Today is just an ordinary day, so there are few people whoe to burn incense. Jin Weiwei takes Little Rich to buy Incense as usual. After worshiping Bodhisattva, they walk around the hall, but fail to find anything special.

    ¡°Recall carefully, what else did your father bring you to do in the past years, or who he met and talked to?¡± Little Rich reminds Weiwei.

    ¡°Right, the ice-sugar gourd!¡±

    Jin Weiwei remembers that after burning incense every year, Jin Dabao would go to buy an ice sugar gourd for her, and then asked her to stand alone beside a big water tank not far from the gate of the hall and wait for him.

    Hearing this, Little Rich immediately walks out and buys an ice sugar gourd.

    Jin Weiwei holds the ice sugar gourd and stands next to the big water tank as usual.

    Just when she is to bite on the ice sugar gourd, a fat monk walks up to her from not afar.

    This fat monk is very fat, who seems too heavy to walk. However, he walks with a springy step, andes to Jin Weiwei soon.

    ¡°Amitabha, patroness looks kind-hearted. It¡¯s fate to meet you here. Draw lots from me, I can predict your marriage.¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly swallows the sugar gourd in her mouth, pats Little Rich who stands beside her and says, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I have such a handsome husband standing beside me? I don¡¯t need to predict my marriage.¡±

    The fat monk looks around again and asks, ¡± Patroness, are your family membersing with you today?¡±

    Why does the fat monk ask for this?

    Jin Weiwei asks impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s very strange of you. My husband is my family member, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The fat monk stops for a while and asks, ¡°How about your father? Why doesn¡¯t hee with you today? Is he dead?¡±

 Chapter 55: The Fat Monk

    Jin Weiwei finds the fat monk¡¯s question more and more strange. He even asks her about Jin Dabao directly. There must be some rtion between them.

    ¡°What do you ask him for?¡± Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t get angry and says, ¡°There¡¯s no difference for him to be alive or dead.¡±

    The fat monk is stunned by Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, and thenughs: ¡°You are right, there¡¯s no difference.¡±

    After that, he walks around Jin Weiwei, looks at her up and down again carefully, touches his fleshy head and says:

    ¡°It¡¯s only a year since, and you have no changes on your appearance, but how could you be so different?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± When Jin Weiwei hears the fat monk¡¯s words, she is very puzzled. The fat monk looks so distinctive, and if she had seen him before, she would not have forgotten him.

    The fat monk doesn¡¯t answer Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, but suddenly gives a pop on Jin Weiwei¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Ouch! Are you OK? You fat ass! ¡±

    The fat monk pops heavily on her. Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help but cry with pain.

    ¡°Tut tut Tut, it¡¯s really different. You can even swear at me now! It seems that your silly illness has been cured. ¡± The fat monk smiles more happily. His eyes, which are originally small, can hardly be seen when he smiles.

    ¡°I can not only scold people, but also beat them, especially the fat ass like you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei is so angry and prepares to beat him up.

    However, the fat monk is not afraid, but moves even closer to Jin Weiwei, grabs her arm, and says loudly: ¡°Since your ill has been heal and are not stupid now, there are something I want to give you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing with me? Let me go, Little Rich. Help me.¡± Jin Weiwei is grabbed by the fat monk and couldn¡¯t get away.

    In fact, Little Rich, who observes aside, thinks the fat monk is very strange. His words seem to have no connections, and he looks insane. But one thing is sure that the fat monk has no malice to Jin Weiwei, and he seems to know some secrets rted to Jin Weiwei. Therefore, Little Rich does not intervene but watch quietly.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± The fat monk tugs Jin Weiwei and takes her away.

    ¡°Where are you going? Slow down, slow down. ¡± Jin Weiwei has no choice but to follow him running towards the back mountain.

    Seeing this, Little Rich quickly follows them closely, and leaves the temple with them together.

    Soon, the three arrive at the back mountain of the temple. There is a lush grove. The fat monk leads Jin Weiwei turning left and right in the grove, and soon walks into the depths of the woods.

    ¡°Well? That man seems to be Jin Dabao. ¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly finds a man standing in front of a pine tree. Seen from the back, he seems to be her father, Jin Dabao.

    Why does hee here?

    Before Jin Weiwei has time to react, the fat monk beside her jumps from the ground. His fat and clumsy body is light like a feather. He rises and falls behind Jin Dabao without a sound. Then he raises his hand like a knife and flicks it gently, just hitting Jin Dabao¡¯s back neck.

    Jin Dabao, without any attention, suddenly softens like a pile of mud, and copses to the ground.

    ¡°Wow, this fat monk is really powerful.¡± Jin Weiwei expresses her admiration. She doesn¡¯t expect that this ¡¯round ball¡¯ is actually a martial arts expert.

    When Little Rich sees the fat monk¡¯s lightness skill, he is quite surprised. At the very beginning, he just thinks the fat monk is an unruly monk. Now that he knows this fat monk is a hidden expert. Just judging by his lightness skill, Little Rich knows that he is definitely not the fat monk¡¯s opponent.

    Why does such a martial arts expert take Jin Weiwei to this wild forest?

    Thinking of this, Little Rich unconsciously increases his vignce, quietly moves closer to Jin Weiwei, shortening the distance between them.

    When they walk to the pine tree, the fat monk has already dragged Jin Dabao aside, fearing his hindrance.

    ¡°Here, these are yours.¡± The fat monk points to a ce under the pine tree that has been dug up when Jin Weiweies over.

    What¡¯s that?

    Jin Weiwei follows the fat monk¡¯s hand and looks. She is suddenly stunned.

    In this small tree pit, beside a pile of neat silver, there is a rusty iron case. The case, with a thick stack of silver tickets in, may be opened by Jin Dabao.

    This tree pit is actually a cornucopia!

    Looking at thisrge amount of money, Jin Weiwei is very excited and asks: ¡°What did you say just now? These are all mine? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There should be all together one thousand liang silver. All the money belongs to you now.¡± Says the fat monk, bending over and taking out all the silver tickets in the box, patting off the grass leaves on the box and handing them to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You give me all this money?!¡± Jin Weiwei shows an unbelievable appearance. How could she be so lucky?

    Though she feels greatly surprised, Jin cannot refuse such arge amount of money. She does not hesitate and takes the silver tickets from the fat monk.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°You keep these silver tickets and this pile of silver well. Let your husband help you move them back.¡± The fat monk looks at Little Rich with a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take these silver well.¡± Jin Weiwei is really happy. She counts the silver tickets in her hand, which is as much as six hundred Liang. Then she looks at the amount of silver left in the tree pit. It seems that the fat monk doesn¡¯t lie to her about the ount.

    ¡°Well, well. If you could cure your illness two years earlier, you would not let this bastard get so much money.¡± The fat monk looks at Jin Weiwei, who is counting the silver tickets with her eyes shining. He sighs: ¡°What a pity, what a pity.¡±

    What do you mean by that? Who gets my money?

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei immediately bes highly sensitive and asks, ¡°Hey, round ball, what do you mean?¡±

    Round ball?

    When the fat monk hears Jin Weiwei call him like this, he first widens his eyes, and then immediatelyughs: ¡°Round ball? Ha ha, it¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s a very interesting name.¡±

 Chapter 56: Dig out the Silver

    Hearing the nickname, Little Rich, who stands by, is dumbfounded. He thinks that such a funny nickname must be the masterpiece of Jin Weiwei, a naughty and clever girl. But the nickname is quite suitable for the fat monk, who is just like a ball. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jin Weiwei cares more about her money. ¡°Hurry up! How was my money swindled?¡±

    Rubbing his head, that fat monk points to Jin Dabao who faints on the ground and says, ¡°It is your bastard father, who took all the money and eloped with that widow. No single penny was left for you, I guess.¡± What? Last year? Jin Weiwei is confused about the whole thing. ording to the fat monk,st year was not the first time he dug out money from the hallow tree, and all these money should be hers.

    ¡°Where does the moneye from? Who gave me this money?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, confused. The fat monk smiles, saying nothing but Amitabha Buddha mantra. After that, Jin Weiwei sees him turning around and flying away. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Come back!¡± Shouts Jin Weiwei, stamping anxiously. Viewing that Little Rich stands by indifferently, she gets a little bit angry and exins, ¡°What are you doing there? Run after him!¡± shouts Jin Weiwei, pinching his arm hard.

    Little Rich frowns andins, ¡°He has such an excellent flying skill. I can¡¯t catch him.¡± ¡°Hum! You are a hero in normal days, but a coward at the critical moment!¡± Says Jin Weiwei, with her mouth twitched. Jin Weiwei knows that the fat monk must be somebody who is a master in Chinese Kungfu. It is impossible formon people to catch up with him. However, watching him just flying away without any exnation annoys her very much; therefore, she vents her anger on Little Rich. ¡°But¡­ what should I do now?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, holding a bundle of pay cheque, confusedly. ¡°Take the pay cheque away and bury those silver coins in another ce.¡± Little Rich makes a quick decision and takes out all the silver coins from the pit of that old pine. Then he runs to another tree, where he digs a hole and buries those silver coins there.

    ¡°Mark it? All the trees here look the same!¡± Looking around, Jin Weiwei is afraid that she can¡¯t find the the tree where silver coins are buried. Hearing that, the helpless Little Rich shakes his head and says, ¡°Take it easy. I know the right ce.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the point for you to know that? What if I want to withdraw money by myself?¡± Jin Weiwei disagrees with that. That¡¯s not because he has no trust in Little Rich, but she has no idea about how to do with such a big sum of money. It seems that the money buried under the tree has been a great concern for her. Little Rich has nothing to do with him. Finding that there stands a bowl tree near that tree, he approaches that small tree and knocks it down with three palm attacks.

    Jin Weiwei remembers that broken little tree. ¡°Howe! He hasn¡¯t been awake!¡± Comins Jin Weiwei, kicking Jin Dabao, who still faints on the ground. Little Riches to him and checks. He says, ¡°It is going to take a while, I think.¡± Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help ring at him. She has no time to wait for Jin Dabao toe back to himself. However, she doesn¡¯t want to leave him alone in case something unpleasant happens. After all, four hundred taels of silver coins are buried there! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the temple and ask who the hell is the fat monk anyway.¡± Jin Weiwei thinks that instead of waiting here, she would take the initiative to collect some information about that monk.

    Jin Weiwei and Little Rich return to Quan¡¯an Temple where there¡¯s no fat figure among all those skinny monks. Without any intention of reconciling to herself, Jin Weiwei asks a young monk, ¡°Excuse me? In your temple, is there a fat monk who looks like a round ball with a round face and a bulging tummy?¡± The young monk is confused by her description. He shakes his head and responds, ¡°My patroness, you must be kidding me. Monks in Quan¡¯an Temple are all strictly following the rules. We work hard and eat only nt food from sunrise to sunset. How can any monk in our temple be so fat as you described just now! Truly benevolent. (A Buddhist term indicating the end of a conversation)¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei knows that the fat monk couldn¡¯t be there in the Quan¡¯an Temple. Of course, she feels angry about that, because it is impossible for them to find him. ¡°We will meet someday, if we are destined.¡± Says Little Rich without hesitation. His words are not only forforting Jin Weiwei because his intuition tells him that there must be some special link between Jin Weiwei and that fat monk. Thus, it won¡¯t be long for their meeting.

    Jin Weiwei thought that if Jin Dabao is still in aa when theye back, she will beat him up until he wakes up. However, the moment he wakes up, Jin Dabao finds that Jin Weiwei and Little Rich standing in front of him with a look of deep concern. ¡°What? Why are you lying there? What¡¯s up with you, my father.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. With his mind being in a haze, Jin Dabao gets up, touches his back neck where a dull pain spreads through his body and he tilts his neck forward and back in order to check whether it can move or not. After that, Jin Dabao is still confused about what happened just now. He is still in a daze!

    Rubbing his eyes, and looking around, he finds himself standing in the forest at the back of the temple. With a nce at the pit at the foot of that pine tree, he feels as if a thunder were striking his head. He immediately finds something has gone wrong. ¡°Money! Where is my money?¡± Shouts Jin Dabao, pouncing to that pit as if he is eager to find something. Seeing that, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich look at each other and smile. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up with you. Money? What are you taking about?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, grabbing the insane man, Jin Dabao. He asks eagerly, ¡°Money! My money disappears! Have you ever noticed my money?¡± ¡°What money, Dad? Little Rich and I only found you lying on the ground, nothing else. We thought there was something wrong with your health! We were scared to death!¡± Says Jin Weiwei with one hand putting on her chest, pretending to be worried about him. Jin Dabao has no intention to give up finding his missing money. He walks around the pine tree for several rounds, seeing no sign of the silver coins. He simply breaks down for his searching for the missing money is in vain.

 Chapter 57: Telling the Truth

    ¡°Dad. What¡¯s up with you! I am worried about your health!¡± Jin Weiweies to Jin Dabao and asks, ¡°How did youe to the wild forest?¡± He tries to respond, but fails. It turns out that Jin Dabao nned to follow them secretly when he heard that Jin Weiwei wanted to pray for her happiness at her birthday in Quan¡¯an Temple as usual. Thus, he went out and followed them this morning.

    Her sugar-coated haws and the huge water tank reminded him of something. Thus, he wanted to try his luck and walked to the forest at the back of the temple, where he found that old pine-tree, and dug the hole under that tree. To his surprise, he dug out arge sum of money, 2000 taels of silver coins!

    He was stunned by such arge sum of money! With this money, how could he be trapped there to plot against Jin Weiwei? With this money, hell with Jin Weiwei, the meat shop, and everything about his old life! With this money, nothing could stop him from pursuing his own happiness! But, he was knocked unconscious abruptly before his daydreaming even got started! When he woke up, he found the money was gone! What about the feeling? It is just like dropping from heaven to hell. That¡¯s distressing!

    Then, with a resounding smack, his face is pped. ¡°Why?!¡± Shouts Jin Dabao, covering his face, confusedly. He doesn¡¯t know why Jin Weiwei ps him. ¡°I found that you talked about nonsense just now. I am worried that you are scared into madness by something horrible.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, pretending to be innocent. At that moment, a wind blows through the forest, with leaves whistling.

    Hearing Jin Weiwei mentioning the ghost, Jin Dabao chills unconsciously. He is still extremely scared every time he recalls his ghost-haunting experience. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Let¡¯s go home quickly.¡± Jin Dabao stands up and staggers away. The disappearance of the money makes every minute here a great torture for him. Jin Weiwei will never let him off the hook so easily. He is supposed to give an exnation about those strange things today. Unlike the fat monk with excellent Chinese Kungfu, Jin Dabao, amon person, is quite easy to catch.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Dad, why are you in a hurry? What are you looking for? You just said¡­ Money?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, grabbing him suddenly. Jin Dabao smiles in order to cover his unnatural facial expression, trying to get off. Suddenly, a tough voicees to his ears. ¡°Tell the truth. Do not cover anything. If not, I bet you will regret for that.¡± Jin Dabao figures out that the owner of the voice just now is not Little Rich. Then, he turns to Little Rich immediately, only to see that Little Rich standing by without saying anything.

    Jin Dabao thinks, ¡°Does that sounde from the ghost?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Make clear the whole thing! If not, you will regret.¡± It seems that the owner of the voice continues to threaten him. ¡°Well¡­ Ok¡­. Ok¡­ I tell you¡­¡± Says Jin Dabao, scared to death. His legs weaken and he copses, begging, ¡°I will tell you. Please don¡¯t hurt me.¡± What happened just now confuses Jin Weiwei. Since Jin Dabao intends to tell the truth, she won¡¯t stop him. Thus, Jin Dabao tells the truth of the whole thing. It turns out that all the money was left by Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother told Jin Dabao at her death bed that he was supposed to take Jin Weiwei to Quan¡¯an Temple to pray for her happiness and buy her sugar-covered haws every year at her birthday. Under such a condition, he could dig out some money as living expenses for Jin Weiwei. Maybe, knowing that Jin Dabao is an extravagant man, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother only allowed him to withdraw a small part of the money which could be enough to buy daily necessities for her daughter.

    Untilst year, at the 15th birthday of Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao dug out arge sum of money buried by that old pine tree with a note reading that this sum of money was Jin Weiwei¡¯s dowry. However, as he was very greedy, Jin Dabao tore that note and kept the money by himself. Soon after that, he eloped with Widow Chen with that money. Hearing the whole story, Jin Weiwei figures out why Jin Dabao took her to the temple at her birthday every year, though he disliked her very much. At that time, Jin Weiwei even thought that his father had decided to treat her well for he was willing to buy sugar-covered haws for her. Now, she gets to know that money is the answer!

    ¡°Today, why didn¡¯t you bring me to the temple?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°Last year, I already got arge sum of money.¡± Says Jin Dabao awkwardly. ¡°The note says that that sum of money is your dowry. I think a girl like you, dull-minded, n-looking, and illiterate, will never have the chance to get married. Therefore, this year, I think you mother will never prepare any money for you. But¡­ But¡­ I can¡¯t believe that you mother loves you so much. She still left money for you!¡± Pausing a while, Jin Dabao beats his chest and cries in anguish. ¡°What a pity! I was knocked unconscious by the thief who stole my money!¡±

    Seeing that, Jin Weiwei has no intention to tell him the truth. Thus, she pretends to walk to the pit under the pine-tree, saying, ¡°The silver coins are right in there? How much?¡± Jin Dabao cries with his hands rubbing his tears, ¡°1000 taels of silver coins! The money is there! Right in there! 1000 taels of silver coins!¡± Jin Weiwei says with a surprising expression, ¡°You said, my mom left me with 1000 silver coins? And you¡­ you¡­. you lost that money?!!¡±

    Jin Dabao nods his head. His sorrow is no better than that of Jin Weiwei. ¡°What are you doing here? I even haven¡¯t seen 1000 taels of silver coins and you lost them! If you were not so greedy and we three dug them together, the money couldn¡¯t be robbed by others!¡± Jin Weiwei keeps onining. Jin Dabao, knowing that he is guilty and fears the voice of that ghost, listens to the me of Jin Weiwei without saying a word. After a long while, Jin Weiwei feels tired because of h one-day-long hard work. Therefore, she decides to go home right now.

 Chapter 58: The Cow also Called Dabao

    The three go down the mountain together. But just as they walk out of the woods, Jin Dabao sits simply on the ground, holding his feet and shouting.

    ¡°Get up, why are you so squeamish?¡± Jin Weiwei impatiently looks at Jin Dabao, who is like a garbage.

    ¡°I¡¯m not squeamish. My feet really pain.¡± Jin Dabao mutters in a low voice with a grievance.

    Little Rich walks to Jin Dabao, bends down and checks his feet. He finds that Jin Dabao¡¯s right ankle is red and swollen. His feet are really sprained.

    ¡°We all walk on the same road. If you are not squeamish, why only you twist your feet?¡± Jin Weiwei is not happy with Jin Dabao, so she scolds him.

    ¡°My feet haven¡¯t recovered sincest time. Just now you two walked so fast, in order to catch up with you, I have to walk in a hurry, so I sprained my foot again.¡± When Jin Dabao answers Weiwei, he keeps ncing at Little Rich, because hisst injury was caused by his throwing.

    ¡°How dare you contradict me?¡± Jin Weiwei holds up her fist, pretending to beat him.

    Jin Dabao hurriedly protects his head and shouts, ¡°I really can¡¯t move. Even if you kill me, I can¡¯t move, either.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is really angry with him and shouts: ¡°You can¡¯t move, then you want to spend a night here?¡±

    ¡°Let him carry me.¡± Says Jin Dabao, pointing to Little Rich.

    ¡°What? You want my husband to carry you, no way! ¡± Says Jin Weiwei angrily.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t move. You make a decision then.¡± Jin Dabao sits on the ground shamelessly.

    Jin Weiwei res at Jin Dabao, and reluctantly takes some coins from her purse. She says to Little Rich, ¡°Go down the mountain to find a cart. We will wait for you here.¡±

    After a while, Little Rich returns with an ox cart rented at the foot of the mountain.

    However, this is a broken ox cart. There is only one t board, which is directly connected to the carrying pole, and there is no ce to hold. And it is doubtful that whether this malnourished, weak cow can pull the cart with the three of them.

    ¡°Is this the ox cart you rent? This cow is too thin. Can it take us? ¡± Jin Weiwei curls up her mouth, showing a look of disgust.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t look down upon my cow. It¡¯s very powerful.¡± The farmer who drives the cow says proudly.

    Little Rich shrugs his shoulders and spreads out his hands: ¡°This is the only choice for us.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sighs: ¡°Then make do with it.¡±

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, the farmer who drives the cattle is not happy: ¡°Well, do you still dislike my cart? If it weren¡¯t for your hurry, I wouldn¡¯te here with my Dabao after a whole day of hard work. I also want my Dabao to have a good rest. ¡±

    What? This cow is also called Dabao?

    Hearing this, Weiwei bes happy. Her original upleasant feeling immediately disappears.

    ¡°No, no. It is obvious that your Dabao is a hard-working girl. Sometimes, animals are better than people.¡±

    Jin Weiwei says so, jumps on the cart, chooses a stable position and sits down.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you need my invitation? ¡± Looking at Jin Dabao who is waiting in ce stupidly, Jin Weiwei urges.

    Jin Dabao hurriedly stands up, barely props himself up, hops to the front of the ox cart, and sits at the back of the cart difficultly. Then Little Rich walks to the front of the cart and sits in front of the cart with the farmer.

    This morning, though only Jin Weiwei and Little Rich talked happily on the way to the temple, they didn¡¯t enjoy the beautiful scenery along the road at that time for they were worried about inquiring news in the temple.

    Now, the secret of Jin Dabao has been exposed, and Jin Weiwei gets a thousand liang of silver. So she sits leisurely on the cart, listening to the creaks of the wheels, and her mood bes better.

    ¡°Ah, Little Rich, how beautiful the wild flowers are over there.¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly spots arge field of yellow wild flowers not far from the road. The flowers are blooming and dancing in the breeze.  It¡¯s very beautiful.

    ¡°Excuse me, Brother Liu, please stop. I want to get off and pick some flowers. Can you wait for me?¡±

    Only after a short time, Jin Weiwei has already been familiar with the farmer who drives the cart, and even calls him Brother Liu.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Liu stops the cart and says with a smile: ¡°If you want to appreciate flowers, just go ahead. I have nothing urgent to do. I¡¯ll wait for you here. However, can you pick some flowers for me when youe back? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, no problem. But why do you want some flowers?¡± asks Jin Weiwei, jumping out of the cart.

    Liu is embarrassed to rub his hands: ¡°My wife also likes flowers.¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei chuckles: ¡± Brother Liu loves your wife deeply. It¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Liu looks down shyly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go?¡± Jin Weiwei asks when she finds Little Rich still sits there, and he seems unwilling to get off.

    ¡°It¡¯s just wild flowers.¡± It seems that Little Rich is not interested.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with wildflowers? Do you despise wild flowers? Listen, even wild flowers can be very beautiful and fragrant. You just don¡¯t know how to appreciate them. ¡± Jin Weiwei pouts. She does agree with what Little Rich said.

    ¡°Yes, wild flowers are better.¡± In order to please Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao says, ¡°It is said that the flowers at home are not as fragrant as the wild ones.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei hears Jin Dabao¡¯s mean words, her face looks bad: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, no one treats you as a mute.¡±

    ¡°No matter you go or not, I¡¯ll go.¡± Jin Weiwei turns back and runs towards the field of wild flowers.

    ¡°Little brother, your wife seems to be angry.¡± Liu elbows Little Rich, thinking that this little brother, who looks bright and smart, doesn¡¯t understand his wife at all.

    Little Rich looks at Jin Weiwei¡¯s bouncing figure, frowns slightly, and jumps out of the cart to follow her silently.

    Liu and Jin Dabao are bored, and chat in the cart while waiting for them.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Whose broken ox cart? Why stop in the middle of the road and block others¡¯ way?¡±

    Suddenly, there¡¯s a shill female voice which almost pierces Liu¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 59: Meeting Her Aunt

    Liu quickly jumps out of the cart and finds a carriageing from behind. His ox cart is parked in the middle of the road, obviously blocking the carriage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll just move the cart aside.¡± Liu knows his fault and does not argue with them. He hurriedly drives the ox cart to the side and makes the road free.

    Liu, driving the ox cart to the side, thinks it would be okay to get out of the way, but he hears the woman continuing to scold: ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way, don¡¯t you hear that? How could such a broken ox cart get on the road? ¡±

    Hearing this, Liu suddenly gets angry. He turns around and finds an old woman, who is dressed appropriately, opens the curtain of the cart. Although she is a woman of regr features, her face looks mordant.

    ¡°Olddy, how could you say so? I have already made way for you? Why are you still swearing? ¡±

    ¡°What? You call me olddy? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice suddenly bes higher: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s you who block the way and waste our time?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Jin Dabao feels more and more familiar with it. Then he opens his eyes and looks intently. The woman who is scolding there is none other than his second sister, Jin Xiaodie.

    ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± cries Jin Dabao.

    As soon as she hears Jin Dabao¡¯s voice, she hurries down from the carriage and says: ¡°Dabao? Why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story. Sister, where are you going in a hurry with the carriage?¡± Jin Dabao sighs, but he doesn¡¯t want to mention his cowardly experience today, because he still feels hard to breathe when he recalls the loss of one thousand Liang of silver.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. So I¡¯m going to Xingtian vige to find you.¡±

    It turns out that after Jin Dabao left Jiang¡¯s home and returned to Xingtian vige, no one has heard from him any more. Jin Xiaodie has been waiting for several days, being anxious like an ant on the hot pot, but she still failed to hear any news from her brother.

    Until today, Jin Xiaodie is too worried to wait. She forebodes that there must be something wrong that has happened to her brother. After discussing with Jiang Qingshou, she decides to go to Xingtian vige to see the situation of Jin Dabao. So, she hires a carriage, and rushes to Xingtian vige.

    However, on the halfway, she is blocked by a broken ox cart. To her surprise, the one sitting on the broken ox cart is her brother, Jin Dabao.

    Jin Weiwei and Little Rich are gathering flowers in the field. Suddenly, they hear the noise on the road. Looking back, they find that their cart is in difficulty, so they stop ying and rush back.

    But as soon as she runs to the cart, Jin Weiwei stops. Suddenly, her whole body pricks up like a hedgehog, with a sense of vignce.

    Little Rich stands beside Jin Weiwei, and immediately feels her anger and uneasiness. He looks at the carriage immediately, only to find a thin ordinary middle-aged woman standing beside Jin Dabao. Looking carefully, he finds her face with a small nose and eyes seem simr to Jin Dabao¡¯s, which look rather snobbish.

    At this time, Jin Xiaodie doesn¡¯t notice Jin Weiwei, because her attention is all focused on Jin Dabao.

    She looks at Jin Dabao¡¯s messy hair, dirty and worn clothes in a dusty situation. She feels extremely unpleasant.

    ¡°My poor Dabao, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you in such a poor condition? Is Jin Weiwei deliberately bullying you?¡±

    Jin Dabao also feels wronged. If as usual, he must ask his sister to help him to scold Jin Weiwei, but when he thinks of the weird experiences that happened recently, he really dare not say anything bad about her. So he has to endure his sufferings and unwillingly says:

    ¡°Sister, nothing happens to me. Today I trip up the mountain and fell identally.¡±

    ¡°How old are you? How can you still fall carelessly?¡± Jin Xiaodie doesn¡¯t really believe it. Even if he really fell today, his injury couldn¡¯t be caused by his falling only.

    ¡°I really fell today. I twisted my foot. It hurts now.¡± Jin Dabao can¡¯t help but tell Jin Xiaodie about his suffering.

    As soon as she sees that Jin Dabao¡¯s ankle which has swollen like a steamed bun, she screams with exaggeration, ¡°Ouch, it must be very painful.¡±

    ¡°He deserves the pain!¡± Jin Weiwei walks to the bullock cart and looks at Jin Xiaodie directly. ¡°The reason of his poor condition is his greed. It¡¯s his fault. It¡¯s God¡¯s retribution.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie stares at Jin Weiwei for a long time and says: ¡°You are Jin Weiwei?¡±

    ¡°What? Is my aunt too old to remember me now? ¡± Jin Weiwei takes another step forward, approaches Jin Xiaodie and continues, ¡°Come on, I will let you see clearly.¡±

    ¡°You are Jin Weiwei¡­¡± Being overwhelmed by Weiwei¡¯s momentum, Jin Xiaodie steps back unconsciously.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    No wonder Jin Dabao said that Jin Weiwei is not the same as before. Not only her dress is different from her slovenly style before, but also her momentum grows different.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not Jin Weiwei, who else can I be?¡± Jin Weiwei asks with a cold face, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine meeting aunt here. Can I say we are doomed to encounter each other?¡±

    After repeatedly confirming that the girl is Jin Weiwei, Jin Xiaodie calms herself down. Even though she is different now, she is still a green girl, a niece of her. She has no reason to be afraid of this young girl.

    Thinking of this, Jin Xiaodie¡¯s arrogancees back again. Then she raises her hand, points to Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose and scolds:

    ¡°Well, you bad girl. Now you grow up, right? How dare you talk to your aunt like this? Do you forget how much my family provided for you when you were a child? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei snorts: ¡°I will never forget how you treated me in my whole life. I not only remember the leftovers and rotten soup I ate, but also the ps and the whippings I¡¯ve received.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ ¡± Jin Xiaodie can¡¯t imagine that Jin Weiwei bes so articte now. If as before, she would not return one word even if being scolded ten thousand times.

 Chapter 60: Running a Meat-shop in the County

    ¡°Me? I remember everything exactly. So dear aunt, there¡¯s no need to worry about me. The ¡®kindness¡¯ shown by you and your family has already been carved in my memory. And I will repay you someday.¡± Says Jin Weiwei with her eyes full of resentment.

    ¡°You bastard! Are you threatening me? You are an ungrateful girl! It is Jiang family who brought you up! Now you have already grown up. You are biting the hands that feed you! Instead of helping Jiang family, you damage our business¡± Curses Jin Xiaodie. Although you forced Qian to break the business rtionship with us, which equals to cutting off our source of wealth. You are much more vicious for your age!¡± Says Jin Xiaodie. Hearing the scolding of Jin Xiaodie, Jin Weiwei, taking the pay check in her sleeve, sneers and says, ¡°You are right, my aunt. That¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hindered your doing business with Qian.¡±

    Her words stun Jin Xiaodie. Moments ago, Jin Weiwei refuted her fiercely, how can she change her mind so quickly? Seeing the confused expression of Jin Xiaodie, Jin Weiwei exins her words quickly, ¡°The wise solution to this problem is that I¡¯d better run a new meat-shop in the county. Thus, Qian will not be worried about the problem of meat supplement.¡± ¡°You¡­ You bastard!¡± Hearing that, Jin Xiaodie is about to explode. Without thinking too much about her image as an elegantdy, she curses Jin Wwiewei loudly, ¡°You bitch! At your early years, I got to know that you are a bitch. You are not only a gentlemen killer but also a thief! I should have let your father beat you to death! Thus, you will never get the chance to harm us!¡±

    Hearing the things that Jin Xiaodie made up to frame her in the past, Jin Weiwei feels even more disgusted. ¡°Why not stop your elder sister? She is talking nonsense!¡± Shouts Jin Weiwei to her father, Jin Dabao. She knows that only Jin Dabao has the ability to make that mad woman calm down a little bit. Jin Dabao has already beenpletely psyched out because of the event of the fat monk and that ghost! He is quite afraid of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mothering back to revenge him, after all, he did so many things that are against his daughter, Jin Weiwei. Thus, Jin Dabao is willing to obey any order of Jin Weiwei with the only hope that the ghost of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother will never haunt him.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Shouts Jin Dabao. He points to Jin Xiaodie¡¯s nose and curses, ¡°We are all clear about what¡¯s the hell of these things! My daughter was maltreated by you when she lived in your home! How can you me her? Shame on you!¡± Says Jin Dabao. ¡°Dabao, how could you help that little bastard and curse me?!¡± Says Jin Xiaodie, with her eyes opened wide. That sudden curses from Jin Dabao confuse Jin Xiaodie a lot. ¡°What? Anything wrong with that? It is you, my daughter¡¯s aunt, who fails to treat her well. Not only you, but also Jiang Qingshou, the old bastard, should be med. You think that I don¡¯t know your indecent thoughts about Weiwei? Even thinking of your dirty thought will makes me feel disgusted!¡±¡±

    The words of Jin Dabao are just like a sharp knife piercing into her heart with a burst of pain spreading from head to toe. Therees a sudden sense of suppression in her chest that she is almost of out breath. She feels so miserable not only because Jin Dabao has cursed her, but also he has helped Jin Weiwei scolding her. She cannot understand her beloved brother¡¯s shocking and unexpected behavior. With her hands on her chest, Jin Xiaodie is so angry that she couldn¡¯t say any words but gasps. Seeing that Jin Weiwei is tired of talking to her. Then she turns around and jumps onto the ox cart.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Brother Liu, let¡¯s go on our trip.¡± Seeing that Jin Weiwei is about to go, Jin Dabao hobbles to catch up with the cart hurriedly without any intention to take care of his own sister. Left behind for a long while, Jin Xiaodie recovers a little bit. Now that Jin Dabao has treated her so rudely, there¡¯s no need for her to go back to Xingtian Vige. Therefore, she drives the cart back to the county. The moment Jin Xiaodie arrives home, Jiang Qingshou senses her bad mood from her expression. He asks, ¡°why youe back so quickly? Did you find JIn Dabao?¡± Hearing the name of Jin Dabao, Jin Xiaodie cannot help feeling sad and angry.

    Thus, she makes a detailed description about the whole thing that happened just now. She puts all the me on Jin Weiwei. She thinks that but for Jin Weiwei¡¯s instigation, her beloved younger brother would never curse her, which really hurts her heart. ¡°By the way, that little bastard said that she intended to run a meat shop in the county in order to supply meat to Qian¡¯s restaurant. If so, Qian will never buy the meat from our meat shop!¡± Says Jin Xiaoyan. ¡°Hum! She is really good at boasting at such a tender age!¡± Sneers Jiang Qingshou. ¡°Does she know it will cost a lot of money to run a meat shop in the county? It is kind of daydreaming for her to have enough money to run a shop in the county with the that countryside meat-shop as her only way of making money!¡±

    ¡°But she appears to be serious, not a joking!¡± Jin Xiaodie is a little bit worried about that, because this time she has already known that Jin Weiwei is really somebody. ¡°Calm down! She is no more than a country girl. It is impossible for her to umte so much money at one time to buy a shop in the county. Instead of worrying about that day-dreaming meat shop, we¡¯d better think about how to get on well with Qian.¡± Says Jiang Qingshou. ¡°You are right! Jin Weiwei¡¯s plot will never be fulfilled!¡±

    After that, this couple make a private conversation for a while. Atst, Jiang Qingshou decides to send the meat to Qian¡¯s restaurant by himself and have a word with Qian. He doesn¡¯t believe that Qian will break up their business rtionship just because of Jin Weiwei¡¯s ridiculous requirement. While the couple are nning, Jin Weiwei has already decided to run a meat shop in the county. Although Jin Weiwei has already covered 3/4 of the distance, she turns around and goes back to the county. When they arrive at the county, Jin Weiwei pays Liu¡¯er double fare, which makes him so happy that he agrees with her order immediately that he will help to prevent Jin Dabao from running away until theye back.

 Chapter 61: Down-payment of 100 Tales of Silver Draft

    Crossing the street, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich soon arrive at Guangtong Restaurant. The moment they step into the restaurant, the waiter soon recognizes her because of that sensational event days ago. ¡°Boss, Miss Jin of Jin¡¯s Meat-shopes!¡± Hearing that, Qian wees Jin Weiwei warmly and says, ¡°You are surely an infrequent visitor to my restaurant! Miss Jin, how do you have time to visit me today? Please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Mr. Qian. I need your help.¡± While speaking, Jin Weiwei follows Qian into the inner room. She sits down directly at ease. ¡°What¡¯s up, Miss Jin? Anything I can help you?¡± asks Qian, ordering the waiter to offer a cup of tea to treat Jin Weiwei. ¡°Yes Mr. Qian. I¡¯m a country girl and a beginner of doing business. I need your instructions Mr. Qian.¡± ¡°Well¡­ well¡­ Miss Jin, to be honest, few people in the county are better than you, a young girl, in terms of doing business!¡± After some goods words, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°I make myself clear to you directly, Mr. Qian. Hope my affair won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    After that, she takes out two fifty-tales-of-silver draft, puts them on the table and pushes them under the nose of Qian. ¡°Miss Jin, what do you mean by that?¡± asks Qian, who is shocked by the cheque. ¡°Down-payment. Mr. Qian, I want to ask you to find a good shop in the county.¡± Says Jin Weriwei, taking out another five tales of silver and putting it on the table. ¡°This five tales of silver is your reward, Mr. Qian. If everything is done sessfully, I will give your another five tales of silver to express my thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jin, you wanna to buy a shop in the county? Are you nning to run a branch meat shop in the county?¡± asks Qian surprisingly. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my n.¡± Replies Jin Weiwei. She leans closer to Qian and says, ¡°Days ago, I suggested your breaking up your business rtionship with Jiang¡¯s Meat shop; however, I found that you still hesitated to make that decision. I guess that you are worried about the supplement of meat for your restaurant. So, I think about that for a while, and Ie up with the solution to help you get rid of all the obstacles of making that decision. I n to open a meat shop in the county to be your meat supplier. Trust me!¡±

    Knowing that, Qian feels happy because much of his hesitation really lies in his worry about the meat supplement. ¡°Mr. Qian, if that won¡¯t bother you, and you are willing to help me, I will send people to bring 50 kilograms sausages tomorrow.¡± Jin Weiwei keeps on talking and barely pauses for breath. She snips the tea and says, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Qian?¡± ¡°No problem! I shall take full charge of your business. Tomorrow, I will go to find a good shop for you. I am sure you will not regret to ask me to do that!¡±

    Qian agrees with that without any hesitation. Meanwhile, he fixes his eyes on the cheque and silvers on the table, thinking that Jin Weiwei is really affluent. Thus, he decides that he must break up his business rtionship with Jiang¡¯s Meat-shop. Soon after the departure of Jin Weiwei, Jiang Qingshou sends the meat to Qian¡¯s restaurant. ¡°Mr. Jiang, how you send the meat by yourself?¡± Greets Qian, checking the meat. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long while. I miss you much, Mr. Qian.¡± Replies Jiang Qingshou, wearing a fake smile. If this happens before, Qian would also exchange pleasantries about his business. But today, he responds to his greetings coldly. ¡°Do not tease me, Mr. Jiang. You must have something to talk to me, right?¡± The response of Qian embarrasses Jiang Qingshou. He says, ¡°you are right, Mr. Qian. Ie here to discuss with you about our future business corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± His words are interrupted by Qian, who checks the ount book and calctes something using the abacus. Finishing the calction, he says, ¡°Mr. Jiang, including today¡¯s meat, all together, you send me 20 tales sliver meat. Remember, you owe me 25 tales silver. Now the meat can be used to repay 20 tales silver. You still owe me 5 tales silver. You check it out. Any problems?¡± Jing Qingshou takes a glimpse at that ount book, and says with his head nodding, ¡°Ok. I owe you 5 tales of silver. Sending meat for one or two more times will pay off the debt.¡± Days ago Jiang Qingshou was hard up for money. Thus, he borrowed 25 tales of silver from Qian. However, when he has gone through his financial difficulties, he is unwilling to pay back that money immediately with the excuse ofck of money. At that time, instead of paying back the money, he wanted to pay back that money with the meat. At the beginning, Qian was unwilling to ept that n. But he agreed with that finally when he thought that he would purchase meat from the meat shop of Jiang Qingshou.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, if you have money now, please pay back the 5 tales of silver today. Because today is thest time for Guangtong Restaurant to purchase meat from your meat-shop. I mean, tomorrow, you need not send meat to my restaurant. Our cooperation ends today.¡± Says Qian, closing the ount book. Hearing that, Jiang Qingshou is shocked at the words of Qian. Today, he goes there for future business cooperation. Unexpectedly, before he starts to talk about cooperation, Qian has already interrupted his words with the the bad news of ending their business rtionship. Jiang Qingshou thinks, ¡°Why? It can¡¯t be true that Mr. Qian break up our business rtionship just because of the few words of Jin Weiwei!¡±

    Qian should have had no intention of furthering his conversation with Qian. But he can¡¯t resist the repeated asking from Jiang Qingshou. So he has to pour out the whole thing to him. ¡°What? That can¡¯t be true! Mr. Qian, how can you trust a little girl so easily? She only owns a meat-shop in the countryside! How could she have enough money to run a shop in the county?¡± shouts Jiang Qingshou. ¡°Believe it or not. But I believe her.¡± Frowning impatiently, Qian asks, ¡°Youugh at the poor Jin Weiwei. You said that she didn¡¯t have money to buy a shop. But what about you? You haven¡¯t paid my money back, only 5 tales of silver. You are the boss of a meat shop! 5 tales of silver will not be a thing for you, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Unfortunately, that¡¯s true! He does not have 5 tales of silver. So he is furious and says, ¡°I tried hard to persuade you, because I worry about you being cheated by that little bastard. But you tease me! I tell you the truth that Jin Weiwei was brought up in my family. I know her quite well! I know how much money she has. I am sure that she is unable to take out so much money to buy the shop! If you do not believe me, I bet you that she will never run a shop in the county. If not, I will return you ten tales of silver!¡± Says Jiang Qingshou. ¡°OK! If Miss Jin fails to run a shop in the county as you predicted just now, those five tales of silver will be written off.¡± Says Qian without any hesitation, and after all, Jin Weiwei¡¯s 100 tales of silver are in his hands, which is a more reliable than the 5 tales of silver coins of Jiang Qingshou. ¡°That¡¯s the deal!¡± With a hand-p, they make a deal for that bet.

 Chapter 62: Failure to Take Advantage of

    Jiang Qingshoues out of Qian¡¯s shop. He smells a rat and feels something wrong. He has cooperated with manager Qian for so many years and they know each other well. How could he frankly agree to give up the five taels of silver?

    Five taels of silver, though not too much, is still a sum of money!

    Why on earth is this?

    The more Jiang Qingshou thinks about it, the more confused he is. He hurriedly walks back to his own shop.

    It is a time of sunset. When Jiang Qingshou returns, Jin Xiaoyan is cleaning up the remaining pork in the shop. She looks up and finds her husbandes back. Looking at her, she feels his depression clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have sent the meat to manager Qian, right? Why do youe back unhappily? Is manager Qian urging you to pay back the money? ¡±

    Besides money, Jin Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t know what else can make Jiang Qingshou depressed like this.

    ¡°Yan, manager Qian is different today? He usually pays much attention to money. But today, he doesn¡¯t care about that five tales of silver at all.¡±

    After hearing this, Jin Xiaoyan stays silent for a moment. Thinking of Jiang Qingshou¡¯s words, she remembers the greedy face of manager Qian. It is true that he is a greedy man who won¡¯t let them go easily with that five taels of silver.

    What happened?

    ¡°Qingshou, what did manager Qian say?¡±

    Jiang Qingshou then tells everything that has happened at manager Qian¡¯s restaurant this afternoon.

    ¡°What? Jin Weiwei asked manager Qian to help her find a shop?¡±

    When ites to Jin Weiwei, Jin Xiaoyan is anxious.

    Jin Weiwei has changed so much, and she has to believe that her niece is not stupid now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning. The more I think about it, the more I feel strange. Why manager Qian agrees to that? He¡¯s waiting for the money to double!¡±

    Jiang Qingshou finally understands manager Qian¡¯s intention and is very angry. Manager Qian is absolutely the most unscrupulous businessman.

    ¡°No way. We have to guard against manager Qian. I¡¯ll finish the work soon. Qingshou, take this half of pork back to the warehouse. We need to go to Qian¡¯s shop one more time tonight.¡±

    After that, Jin Xiaoyan and Jiang Qingshou busily do their work. If Jin Weiwei opens a shop in the county, their business will be falling rapidly.

    The attitude of the Qian family is a case in point. Besides, Jin Weiwei hates them so much, and will get them into troubles in the future.

    Finishing all, the two go out without having supper. After all, it is closely rted to their business, and they must make their great efforts.

    When they arrive at the shop, manager Qian has just turned out the light and locked the door. He is leaving.

    This time they need to explore secretly, so they can¡¯t let manager Qian see them. Jiang Qingshou drags his wife behind the tree and even dares not to breathe.

    Manager Qian carefully protects his pocket, which seems to carry a lot of silver. After all, the county and the vige are quite different, so he must be careful.

    He walks to the west of the county town. Jin Xiaoyan and Jiang Qingshou follow manager Qian cautiously and closely.

    Manager Qian walks to a shop with a transfer notice at the door, touches his pocket, and walks in with ease.

    ¡°Yan, why manager Qianes to this shop? Is he really helping that cunning girl¡­¡­If so, it will be terrible! ¡±

    The reason why manager Qian didn¡¯t agree with Jin Weiwei before is not the friendship between him and Jiang. In fact, he is just afraid that if he suddenly cuts off the supply of goods, it will affect his own business.

    And now, if Jin Weiwei opens her shop in the county, manager Qian will definitely stop Jiang¡¯s supply without hesitation.

    The location of this shop is at Wangpu street. This location can promise a prosperous business of any sort.

    ¡°No way! No way at all. Jiang¡¯s butcher shop has been in business in this county for so many years. Our business can¡¯t be ruined by Jin Weiwei. Let¡¯s go in and discuss with the shopkeeper when manager Qianes out. We¡¯ll rent the shop, no matter how much it will cost. ¡±

    It¡¯s obvious that Jin Xiaoyan has a longer-term vision than Jiang Qingshou. If manager Qian rents this shop, their business won¡¯t have a long way to go.

    Jiang Qingshou frowns. It seems to be the only way they could choose.

    Though Jiang Qingshou agrees with Jin¡¯s opinion, but to rent another shop will cost a lot. He is unwilling to pay so much money.

    ¡°Wait. Do you have a n with the new shop? If we rent it, we can¡¯t regret. The money we pay can nevere back. ¡±

    Jiang Qingshou is anxious with the expenses of renting shop. After all, the shop owner would not agree with a rent of only three or two months.

    But if they rent for a year, it will cost dozens of tales of sliver.

    Jin Xiaoyan hasn¡¯t decided, either. But she knows that if she loses this opportunity, their butcher shop would face a crisis.

    It is worth spending the money now if it can ensure a peaceful life in the future, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Qingshou, let¡¯s talk about itter. Now the most important thing for us is to prevent the cunning girl from opening her shop sessfully. Be quiet. Manager Qian ising out right now. Go in quickly and talk to the shopkeeper. ¡±

    Just after manager Qian leaves the shop, Jin Xiaoyan pushes Jiang Qingshou following her.

    When manager Qian goes away, they quickly get into the shop. They don¡¯t know this shopkeeper before, so they exin their intention directly.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, did the fat man juste to rent your shop?¡±

    It¡¯s easy to talk with unfamiliar people purposefully, so Jin Xiaoyan asks directly.

    The shopkeeper before her is a glib man, and seems not easy to cajole.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter? Anything I can help? ¡±

    ¡°Shopkeeper, we two saw the sign at your door, ande in to rent your shop.¡±

    Although Jiang Qingshou is reluctant to rent a shop, there is no other choice for them.

    The shopkeeper finds it strange. He hung the notice half a month ago, but no one came. What¡¯s the matter today? People alle to visit?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Thinking it over, he regrets. But it¡¯s useless, he has already signed the contract.

    Five years. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford to rent his shop so long.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t need to talk about renting my shop any more, because I just rented this shop out, and he has paid a hundred taels of deposit and signed a contract. I can¡¯t help you even if you pay a higher price.¡±

 Chapter 63: Conspiracy

    ¡°¡­ What, five years, shopkeeper, are you sure?¡±

    Jiang Qingshou is shocked to hear the number of years. If Jin Weiwei rents this shop for five years, his butcher shop will close down.

    After all, Jin Weiwei has special sausages, but they have nothing.

    The prosperity of his business in the past is ascribed to the variety of his meat. Based on this advantage, they have arge number of lists with fixed customers.

    But if Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop is established, even if his shop doesn¡¯t close down, the business will diminish by half with Jin Weiwei¡¯spetition.

    The shopkeeper doesn¡¯t know why they react so excitedly, but the silver draft is here, nothing could change.

    ¡°Look, sir and madam, this is the one hundred Liang silver draft that manager Qian left for me just now. It¡¯s all here. There is no turn at all. No one can change it. Don¡¯t waste your time here. I could only tell you that youete! ¡±

    Jin Xiaoyan knows that there is no need to spend time here. It¡¯s better to go home for discussion.

    Theye out of the shop, disappointed and depressed. After all, Jin Weiwei has sessfully rented this shop. That¡¯s too bad!

    ¡°No way! We can¡¯t let Jin Weiwei make it! ¡±

    Jiang Qingshou suddenly shouts when hees into the house and scares Jin Xiaoyan. But Jin Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei looked like a dork a few months ago when she saw herst time. Even now she recovers, how could she be so smart that she has earned one hundred Liang in a few months? That¡¯s impossible. ¡±

    To rent a shop for five years is not easy. How could Jin Weiwei afford so much money at once?

    Although Jiang and his wife don¡¯t know what has happened to Jin Weiwei in recent months, they have a butcher shop and is very clear with such business. They know that earning so much in a short time is impossible at all.

    Then, there is only one possible situation.

    This money doesn¡¯t belong to Jin Weiwei at all!

    They look at each other and reach an agreement.

    ¡°But, although it may be true, why manager Qian pay for Jin Weiwei?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Although both of them have guessed that the money may not be Jin Weiwei¡¯s at all, manager Qian worships money like his life, how can he pay such arge amount of money for Jin Weiwei in advance so nicely?

    ¡°Maybe¡­ Jin Weiwei is a secret lover of manager Qian. Although manager Qian loves money, he also lusts for girls these years. Do you remember the girl Ji who always goes to his shop? He gives her discount every time. Maybe Jin Weiwei has already found manager Qian¡¯s weakness and seduces him! ¡±

    Well, this little bitch, who seems defiant towards him, now even has love afire with manager Qian for money.

    Don¡¯t pretend to be reserved.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Jin Xiaoyan is dubious. In fact, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s conjecture is not unreasonable, because she still remembers her scandal with her uncle!

    ¡°Yan, do you remember that year, if it were not for her seduction, how could I have¡­¡±

    Now with the distortion of Jiang Qingshou, everything seems to be ¡°clear¡±.

    If it is true, then they may still have a solution. At first, she doesn¡¯t know Manager Qian is such an amorist.

    If so, I¡¯m afraid that Qian¡¯s fierce wife won¡¯t let him go.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t mention, I really forget it. If it is true, then we can really solve it!¡±

    Because of the business between the two families, they have some contact with Qian¡¯s wife. Although Jin Xiaoyan can¡¯t get along with manager Qian well, she has a good rtionship with his wife. If his wife knows about this, she will definitely have a fight with Jin Weiwei.

    Jiang Qingshou knows his wife well. She is good at making trouble out of nothing, isn¡¯t she?

    And so does her friend.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good rest tonight. Don¡¯t think about anything. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to find manager Qian¡¯s wife. They can¡¯t me us for we are forced by them. ¡±

    People are forced to be evil, just as rabbits are forced to bite people. If the shop of Jin Weiwei opens, they will have no way to go.

    ¡°Yes, no one can destroy our Jiang¡¯s business. She is just a little girl, how many troubles she could make?¡±

    Jiang Qingshou naturally knows how provocative his wife is. After discussing, they fall asleep soundly.

    The next day, Jin Xiaoyan gets up early in the morning and asks her elder brother and sister-inw to help her. But when he is about to leave, she is stopped by Jiang Qingshou.

    ¡°I think if we directly expose Qian¡¯s affairs, he won¡¯t easily forgive us. Gossip spreads the fastest! As long as we spread it in the market, manager Qian¡¯s wife will knowter. ¡±

    In such a marketce with idle people, gossip is everywhere. People are willing to gossip.

    This time, Jiang Qingshou must teach manager Qian a lesson and let him suffer. He breaks their friendship of so many years for some sausages. How could he be like that?

    ¡°Qingshou, you are right. It is abrupt for us to do so. There¡¯s no need to make a conflict directly. ¡±

    ¡°Well, anyway, since Jin Weiwei has done such shameless things, her shop can¡¯t be set up in the county. Even if she intends to revenge, she can¡¯t me anyone else. It¡¯s all her fault to be Qian¡¯s mistress ¡±

    If Jin Weiwei does such a shameful thing, she will receive her retribution. Manager Qian has seven sisters, and they will teach her a lesson.

    So now they need to do nothing but to wait for watching the bustle.

    Anyway, the wife of manager Qian is really tough when she bes angry, they have seen it before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Well, fool is a fool. Even if she bes smart, she is still not smart enough to threaten us at all. Earning a little money can¡¯t help her to change her life.¡±

    They are confident because they are familiar with the stupid Jin Weiwei, and they don¡¯t believe a chicken like her can be a Phoenix.

    Therefore, for Jin Xiaoyan and Jiang Qingshou, Jin Weiwei, like a little chicken from the beginning of her life, can¡¯t win them.

 Chapter 64: Where Does Such a Big Sum of Money Come from?

    After returning from Qian¡¯s restaurant, Jin Weiwei keeps on thinking about those things that happened in that temple, which makes her feel even more confused. At that time, Jin Dabao failed to make it clear about where the money came from. The only thing that she knows is that the money was left by her mother. But why the money is left for her only? Also, how does her mother have so much money? After all, she is only a countryside woman. That¡¯s so strange! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asks Little Rich because he thinks there is something wrong with Jin Weiwei. On the way home, Jin Weiwei is wearing a thoughtful look. At first, he did not take that seriously; however Jin Weiwei is so immersed in her own world that she almost misses the gate of their house.

    Jin Weiwei regains her consciousness. Looking at Little Rich standing beside her, Jin Weiwei does not know how to exin it to him. ¡°Nothing serious. I just think thought about things in the temple. That¡¯s wired!¡± replies Jin Weiwei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asks Little Rich. Generally, Little Rich is a good listener who will never reveal her secret to others. Thus, Jin Weiwei is willing to pour out her feelings to him. Besides him, Jin Weiwei does not know with whom she can share her feelings. Little Rich was the first person she saw the moment she came to this world. Thus, he is most familiar to her. As for Jin Dabao, he is careless with money. Without the money of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother, he will never have the enough money to elope with that widow, even if he runs a meat shop in the vige.

    After hearing the exnation of Jin Dabao, she thinks the whole thing is truly irrational. ording to him, her mother has already passed away. Then, how could she leave behind such a big sum of money? And how does Jin Dabao dig out some money on the birthday of Jin Weiwei every year? Who is the fat monk in the forest behind the temple? It¡¯s night. The whole vige has bepletely silent, and birds and insects keep chirping. They two walk into their house one by one. At this moment, the light in the woodshed is still on. ¡°Perhaps, he knows.¡± Says Little Rich the moment they step into the room. He hands her a cup of tea. Little Rich exchanges a knowing look with Jin Weiwei, and takes a nce at the woodshed. Jin Weiwei is a clever girl and she understands Little Rich¡¯s meaning immediately.

    Only the one who went through the whole things knows what happened that year. Their thought is just a conjecture, not the truth. Therefore, Jin Dabao is the man who knows everything. ¡°I have to talk with my father!¡± says Jin Weiwei while drinking up the tea. Then, she walks out of the room of Little Rich, and rushes into the woodshed nearby. ¡°Asleep?!¡± shouts Jin Weiwei, patting the door of the woodshed. Judging from the abruptly extinguished light, Jin Weiwei knows that Jin Dabao is unwilling to talk to her. ¡°Jin Dabao, don¡¯t treat me as an idiot! You blew off the candle just now! I saw the light a moment ago! Open the door quickly! I have something to ask you!¡± Jin Weiwei has thought of having a friendly conversation with him; however, his attitude irritates her. If he were not afraid of being med by his brother-inw, he would have left this awful ce earlier. But Jin Weiwei has already known the truth, and he has to open the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote tonight. How about tomorrow? Don¡¯t you know that I need rest for my disease!¡±ins Jin Dabao. Although he walks with a limp, he has a glib tongue. ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. I have something to ask you. I am still confused about the whole thing in the temple. ording to you, my mom has been leaving money to me these years. As a countryside woman, how can she own so much money?¡± asks Jin Weiwei. She tries her best to recall the memory of her childhood, but she fails to remember anything about her mother. Probably, it is because her mother died when she was very young; therefore, she has no memory rted to her mother.

    In the past, she was so dumb-headed that she never thought about exploring the mystery of her identity. Though she is not the original Jin Weiwei, she should take the responsibility of revealing the truth of her true identity since her health has already recovered. Furthermore, she hates Jin Dabao for a long time! Jin Dabao, frowning, knows that Jin Weiweies to him for things that happened in the past. He doesn¡¯t want to mention these old things because he thinks there¡¯s no need to mention that. But now Jin Wiewei with a fiendish look on her face rushes in angrily. It seems that she will take revenge on him for her mother¡¯s death. In the past, several good words could calm her down, but now¡­ she has changed totally.

    ¡°These things have been gone for many years. There¡¯s no need to mention that. I think running the meat shop well and taking good care of your father is the most important thing for you to do. My daughter, do you understand?¡± says Jin Dabao, who is unwilling to exin the things to Jin Weiwei clearly. But Jin Weiwei cannot stop asking him, ¡°What? Daughter? Did you ever think about me, your daughter, when you eloped with that widowst year? Now I have a strong reason to doubt that my mother was killed by you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s suspicion has some solid evidence. Although Jin Dabao said that her mother left enough money for her, she did not get even a penny. All the money was used for his extravagant life. ¡°The death of my mother is definitely not so simple and clear as you exined.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. At her words, Jin Dabao¡¯s face turns pale. Jin Weiwei is so clever and witty. Now shees to him in a vigorous and upright manner. She must know something!¡± Then he says, ¡°Bullshit! Although I am not a kind man, there¡¯s no reason for me to kill your mother!¡± replies Jin Dabao with a firm voice, his hands resting on his hip like a mean old harridan.

    Jin Weiwei stares at Jin Dabao, and responds, ¡°No reason? I guess you had love affairs with a widow and you wanted to elope with her. Hence, my mother has been an obstacle of your n. You killed her.¡± ¡°You bastard! How do youe up with such a nonsense! Believe it or not, I will never do such a vicious thing!¡± Exins Jin Dabao. ¡°Since you are not the murderer, why you didn¡¯t want to tell me the truth? Now I have already grown up, I have the right to know the truth!¡± shouts Jin Weiwei, angrily. With a long sigh, Jin Dabao thinks that Jin Weiwei seems determined to know the truth. If he still keeps her in the dark about that, he will be tortured by her the whole night! In addition, he is truly afraid of her who is so clever and vicious. Besides that, she has two guards to protect her, Little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing. If he still refuses to tell her the truth, it is possible for her to order them to throw him into the valley! How can he do? He knows nothing about Kungfu! After thinking for a while, he says, ¡°well¡­ since you are so eager to know things about your mother, I tell you all so that you will neverin that I refuse to tell you about your identity.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 65: Not Her Biological Father

    It¡¯s veryte, almost midnight, and the sky seems to have been painted by the dark ink, where few stars can be seen. At that time, all the vigers in the Xingtian Vige have already gone to bed. Jin Weiwei and her father still stand in the yard, quarreling. Hearing the angry shout of Jin Dabao, Little Rich puts on his clothes, leans against the door and watches them quarreling. The wind blows the old tree of the vige, making its leaves rustling. It¡¯s getting cold outside because it is already the early autumn.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine for you to think so. Because you have to tell me the truth! You have no choice at all!¡± shouts Jin Weiwei, who stands at the door of the woodshed staring at Jin Dabao who sits on the door-post. She is not pretending to do so. It will be tomorrow after the midnight.

    Definitely, as a young girl, she is not afraid of staying upte. Jin Dabao is determined to do so at any cost. He thinks, ¡°If I do not reveal the whole thing, my life will be even harderter on. After all this little bastard, clever and witty, has already recovered. If she knows the truth some day, she must take revenge on me! If so, I¡¯d better reveal it by myself.¡± After thinking for a while, he says, ¡°actually, I ought not to tell you these things. Since you have already detected that, I decide to tell you the truth. If you find the truth someday, you must take a revenge on me.¡± His words are intended to arouse her sympathy; however, Jin Weiwei does not want to hear his nonsense. She says angrily, ¡°Shut up! Keep to the point!¡±

    ¡°You are not my daughter!¡± shouts Jin Dabao suddenly. Jin Weiwei is shocked. His words are just like a bolt out of the blue. At that moment, the shock spreads all over her body, and her legs are fixed to the ground. Jin Dabao is not her father! If it is the truth, all the things will make sense because Jin Dabao never treats her as his daughter! Since she was a little girl, Jin Weiwei was abandoned like rubbish and thrown out to her aunts. If she had not behaved diligently, she would have been sold. It turns out that Jin Dabao is not her biological father at all!

    ¡°If it is the truth, who is my father?¡± asks Jin Weiwei with a calm voice, taking a deep breath. She feels happy that Jin Dabao is not her father. After all, being the daughter of such azy and greedy man is a shame for her. However, the fact is that Jin Dabao has been wondering who is the father of Jin Weiwei as well. He dares not to reveal the truth to her every time he sees the angry face of Jin Weiwei.

    Thinking for a little while, he decides not to tell Jin Weiwei that her mother knows Kungfu. In the past, he had to submit to her coercion or intimidation; but now, he will never live under the shadow of the dead woman! Thus, when he is about to tell the whole thing, he changes his words and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know who your father is! I came across your mother by ident. That day on the way back home after hunting, I happened to encounter your mother, who was seriously injured. I couldn¡¯t leave her alone under such circumstances, thus I took her to my home. At that time, she had already got pregnant for three months! She forced me to get married with her and I agreed with her out of sympathy.¡±

    Jin Dabao makes a vivid description about the whole thing. However, it seems that Jin Weiwei does not trust his words, because it is impossible for Jin Dabao to be a righteous guy at any critical moment. She would rather believe that the pig can fly. ¡°Really? I guess you want to cheat my mother! My mother left behind such a big sum of money for me. I think she must be a rich man¡¯s daughter or an affluent businesswoman. A mean person like you can in no way match my mother!¡± says Jin Weiwei. Seeing that his trick is exposed by Jin Weiwei, he feels embarrassed. On second thoughts, he calms down because he has already lost all her trust with his lies.

    ¡°You were an idiot from an early age. When you grew up, no one wanted to marry you. Do you think it is an easy thing to raise you?¡± says Jin Dabao. What he wants to express is nothing but his hard work to raise an idiot girl. Therefore, he deserves the money from Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother. In other words, Jin Weiwei had no chance to have grown up without her mother¡¯s money. ¡°It¡¯s not your money, Jin Dabao! It is my mother¡¯s money that supports me till now!¡± shouts Jin Wewiei. ¡°What? I tell you that I never forced your mother to marry me. She did it of her ord!¡± replies Jin Dabao. ¡°You mean that my mother is willing to give you money to elope with Widow Chen?¡± asks Jin Weiwei. Her words make Jin Dabao speechless.

    Jin Weiwei clenches her fists with a sneer on her face. If it were not for the fact that their conversation is not over, she would p Jin Dabao on the face. ¡°What¡¯s my mother¡¯s name? Where does shee from? You make it clear to me!¡± asks Jin Weiwei. That¡¯s what she really wants to know today. Unexpectedly, Jin Dabao scratches his head and says, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± shouts Jin Weiwei surprisingly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! I asked her for thousands of times, but she still refused to tell me her name!¡± shouts Jin Dabao immediately while seeing Jin Weiwei is about to beat him. His words almost drive Jin Weiwei crazy. She says angrily, ¡°you are her husband! You must know how to address her!¡± With an embarrassed expression on his face, he murmurs, ¡°She¡­ She¡­ asked me to call her Cui¡­¡± Jin Weiwei thinks that this name must be made up. Only Jin Dabao, the dumb-headed fool, believes Cui is the real name of her mother, a mysterious woman from nowhere.

    But how would a special woman like her mother be reduced to living in such a ce as Xingtian Vige and die here mysteriously? What is the real identity of her mother? Judging from the former conversation, she knows that it is impossible to get any useful information from Jin Dabao. ¡°One more question¡ª how did she die there?¡± asks Jin Wewiei. ¡°I have told you for thousands of times. She died of disease.¡± Replies Jin Dabao impatiently. Seeing the disbelief spreading over her face, Jin Dabao shouts angrily, ¡°Why do I lie to you?! Everyone knows that I saved your mother and got married with her. You can ask everyone in our vige¡­ Since I took her to my home, she had been in poor condition because of her injuries. After giving birth to you, she was getting even weaker than before. A few yearster, she passed away.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 66: Make a Living

    ¡°Wound? What kind of wound? ¡±

    ¡°Knife, knife wound¡­¡±

    So, her mother was seriously injured by knife in the forest when she was pregnant for three months, and was saved by Jin Dabao?

    What actually happened? Who is her real father? Why her mother was hurt by knife?

    Countless questions linger in Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind, but there is no answer.

    It seems that even though her mother is weak and dying, she still doesn¡¯t trust Jin Dabao. The money she left is only given in a fixed amount every year under the condition of ensuring Jin Weiwei¡¯s safety.

    Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei exims for her mother¡¯s painstaking care. Though she is dying, she still prepares so much for her silly daughter and worries about her.

    Human nature is hard to fathom. Her mother must haven¡¯t expected that Jin Dabao is so untrustworthy with no conscience. After taking the money, he just went away to enjoy himself.

    Jin Weiwei stays in silence for a long time. She sighs and then takes back her thoughts.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask you one more question.¡±

    Jin Dabao is shocked: ¡°ah? Why there are so many questions¡­ ¡±

    ¡°No nonsense!¡± Jin Weiwei is annoyed, ¡°tell me. Do my aunts already know all these from the very beginning?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face looks livid. Jin Dabao dare not annoy her and waves his hand:

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m the only one who know all the truth about your mother. They know nothing¡­¡­ Besides, this kind of disgraceful thing, I won¡¯t spread as a fool? Am I stupid?¡±

    Jin Weiwei understands. Jin Dabao still cares about the fact that she is not his own daughter.

    However, she used to guess that the reason of her aunts¡¯ hate is her identity. It is impossible now. But it seems that Jin¡¯s family really don¡¯t take the family rtionship seriously, and they are all extremely shameless!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei waves her hand and says: ¡°OK, I know the quality of your Jin¡¯s family. It¡¯s meaningless to say too much now. You should pack up your things and get ready to go!¡±

    ¡°You, what did you say? Jin Weiwei, you can¡¯t drive me away after using me up. Although it¡¯s true that I¡¯m not your real father, you can¡¯t just drive me out like this. It will be too disgraced if our neighbors know about that! ¡±

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Jin Dabao is in a panic. If he walks out today, he would be homeless.

    But Jin Weiwei is now suffering mixed emotions. Seeing Jin Dabao stay here as an eyesore, how could she listen to his words?

    ¡°Come here, Little Rich. Drive him out!¡±

    Although Little Rich didn¡¯t say a word just now, he heard most of the story. Now, after hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, he immediately takes out all the baggage in the woodshed and prepares to throw it out with Jin Dabao together.

    ¡°What do you mean, Jin Weiwei, to drive me out?¡±

    At this time, Jin Dabao can¡¯t stay calm any more. He suddenly bes agile and wants to take back the baggage from Little Rich. Butpared with Little Rich, he is just like a chicken and he is easily thrown out by Rich. He falls on the ground heavily and grins with pain.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean. Anyway, you are not my father, and we have no blood rtionship. I¡¯m not unkind to throw you into the mountain!¡±

    Now she thinks about it. Once, Jin Weiwei really hated people in the vige ming her unfiliality, but no one knew the real quality of Jin Dabao.

    She would like to put a sign on Jin Dabao and lets him wander through the street for public disy, but atst she thinks that the less trouble there is, the better. After all, now she is busy for other things.

    ¡°Can¡¯t understand me?¡±

    Finding no response from Jin Dabao, Little Rich walks to him and looks down at him. Actually, what Jin Dabao fears most is not Jin Weiwei¡¯s glib words, but Little Rich¡¯s hitting.

    ¡°You¡­ Although I¡¯m not your father, you can¡¯t just drive me out, can you? Don¡¯t forget, this house and this shop all belong to Jin! ¡± Jin Dabao, who thinks for a moment, says.

    Thisnd and this house are all left by his father. If he had not run away with the widow, there would have no chance for Jin Weiwei to bully him. He has no reason to go.

    Little Rich looks back at Jin Weiwei. It¡¯s not unreasonable for Jin Dabao¡¯s words.

    After all, this house is owned by Jin¡¯s family. Although they can upy it now, the title deed of the house still belongs to Jin Dabaoso, so does the butcher¡¯s shop.

    ¡°Well, it seems that you already have a n!¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Dabao bes more confident.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, without nonsense, have I raised you for so many years? Now you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your father, and even want to upy my house. You are too shameless! ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, Little Rich shouts out. He couldn¡¯t bear anyone ming Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Dabao looks at Little Rich. Although he is still a little scared, he continues to mutter, ¡°It¡¯s our family matter. It¡¯s none of a little beggar¡¯s business at all!¡±

    ¡°Jin Dabao, if you say it again, then get out of here at once. He is my husband, but you are nothing, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes are bright and cold. She angrily res at Jin Dabao.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong? You are stupid since you were a kid. You believe everyone. How do you know that he is a good man? Listen, I don¡¯t care who is your husband, but this house is mine! ¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me again? Whose house? ¡±

    Jin Weiweies up to him and waves her fist, threatening him to change his mind.

    Jin Dabao is originally injured. If he is beaten again, he would be likely to die.

    ¡°Yours. All is yours! Weiwei, my life is hard. Leave me a way. I promise to make no trouble again. ¡°Jin Dabao says and cries.

    He is really proficient when pretending to be poor.

    Thinking for a while, Jin Weiwei thinks that she needs to discuss for a n. So she looks at Little Rich, signaling him to put the baggage back to the wood house.

    ¡°Today, for the sake of the meat shop and the house, I allow you to stay. In the future, you must honestly work in the shop. No bad ideas are allowed anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have to work¡­¡±

    ¡°If you have more nonsense, you can just take your own things and get out. Go anywhere you want!¡±

    Jin Weiwei says so, then takes little Rich back to the room.

    It is already dawn. The big cocks next door have been crowing for several times, and she doesn¡¯t sleep well, feeling very tired.

    ¡°Little Rich, you see, won¡¯t Jin Dabao cheat me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei takes off her shoes, changes her clothes and prepares to go to the meat shop.

 Chapter 67: Inquiring

    Little Rich takes two sausages from the kitchen, cuts them for Jin Weiwei and says: ¡°Eat them first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles tightly:

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice of you, thank you!¡±

    ¡°We can inquire about your mother in the vige, maybe they know,¡± says Little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei is stunned ¡ª yes, just now Jin Dabao said that many vigers know about the matter of her mother.

    They are not only the regr customers of Jin¡¯s meat shop, but also old residents of Xingtian vige. They must know everything in the vige well. She¡¯s going to ask them. And she will know whether Jin Dabao lies.

    The autumn harvest ising soon. Every family gets up early. Jin Weiwei leaves home and ns to visit the vige head and several elders.

    Jin Weiwei intends to go to the vige head¡¯s house first. But on her way, she meets a group of elders, sitting under the old locust tree at the head of the vige, which saves her a lot of time.

    ¡°Vige head, grandma Liu and aunt Guo, good morning.¡±

    Jin Weiwei walks to the locust tree and greets everyone.

    The vige head really likes Jin Weiwei. He holds that Jin Weiwei is not a fool but a smart and charming girl.

    ¡°Weiwei, are you going to the meat shop? Where is your husband? ¡±

    ¡°Well, our pork was sold out yesterday. I ask him to kill pigs.¡±

    After talking about Little Rich, Jin Weiwei hesitates and asks: ¡°In fact, today I want to ask you something. Do you know anything about my mother? ¡±

    Hearing that, aunt Guo takes the lead, ¡°Girl, why do you ask about your mother?¡±

    Jin Weiwei curls up her mouth and sighs: ¡°My mother¡¯s Memorial Day ising¡­¡±

    When Jin Weiwei talks about her mother, aunt Guo reacts excitedly. She looks sad, holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand, and says. ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t know her too much. Well, what do you want to know? Maybe Aunt Guo can tell you something.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Guo, you are so kind. I want to know how my mother came to our vige?¡±

    ¡°In fact, your mother came to our vigeter. We don¡¯t know how she came here in detail. Once your father went up the mountain, he brought your mother back, and married herter. Anyway, we have been curious for a long time. Where did Jin Dabao bring such a girl back¡­¡±

    ¡°When did my mother give birth to me, and why did she die suddenly?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Aunt Guo smacks, ¡°I don¡¯t remember the specific time. It¡¯s about seven or eight months after she came. We asked your father if he had a love affair with your mother before she came. Your father didn¡¯t answer. It¡¯s a pity that she died soon after your birth. After that, your father immediately got married with your stepmother. s, in fact, you are really a poor child¡­ ¡±

    Aunt Guo wipes tears and continues, ¡°Speaking of your mother, she is a good woman. Every time I went to the meat shop, she always weighed more for regr customers. Later she got ill, and I could hardly see her. ¡±

    ¡°Then aunt, is my mother called Xiao Cui?¡±

    Aunt Guo shakes her head, ¡°Your father never mentioned it. We really don¡¯t know her name. If you want to know, you can ask your father.¡±

    After hearing this, Jin Weiwei believes Jin Dabaopletely. It seems that Jin Dabao doesn¡¯t cheat her this time.

    Chatting with them for a while, Jin Weiwei says farewell to them and goes back to the meat shop.

    After supper, Little Rich cleans up the dishes, and Jin Weiwei intends to calcte the money they have earned these days.

    The business of the meat shop is really prosperous now, and the ie is gradually increasing. Though being happy, Jin Weiwei is worried about where to deposit money.

    Moreover, the money dug out of the forestst time hasn¡¯t been hidden yet. She thinks about it in the morning and ns to enter that magic space again this evening.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know what has be of the pomegranate leaf she leftst time. Thinking about it, Jin Weiwei looks forward to seeing it again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Just after washing the dishes, Little Rich finds Jin Weiwei still sitting there, and he knocks on the table.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mindes back and answers. ¡°I¡¯m calcting. I haven¡¯t finished the calction. You go to bed first. I¡¯ll finish it and go to sleepter.¡±

    After appeasing Little Rich, Jin Weiwei goes into her bedroom. She looks through the door and makes sure that Little Rich is preparing to sleep. Then Weiwei leans against the wall and reads the mantra.

    Soon, the magic door reappears and she walks in.

    The world outside the door iste at night, but the world inside is still daytime with sun in the sky. Every time shees here, she feels rxed andfortable.

    But the most surprising thing is that the pomegranate treest time she sowed has already blossomed and yielded fruits!

    Jin Weiwei goes to the front, picks a pomegranate from the bottom of the pomegranate tree, and gently breaks it off. The body inside is plump andpact, and it tastes well, which is better than the pomegranate outside.

    A leaf can grow into a ginseng tree, so not only this space itself, but also the crops inside, can grow in this magic space.

    Last time she originally intended toe back in the next day to see the situation of pomegranate tree, but she dyed so many days. When did the fruitse out?

    Looking at the space expanding day by day, she suddenly has a guess that the tree may grow up in a few hours, which means the pomegranate tree could blossom and have fruit overnight.

    If she nts other crops, will they grow fast?

    Jin Weiwei is more and more excited. She puts the money in the original ce. And then she takes a bowl of rice wine back and sprinkles it on a barend. She wonders if the situation is as she predicts.

    After arranging everything in this space, she finally goes back to sleep at ease. When she backs to the house, she finds Little Rich is sleeping, unaware of her.

    In the early morning of the next day, Jin Dabao is called over to have a meal by Little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei is also worried about Jin Dabao. She still needs to warn him.

    After all, Tao Xiaoqing is her great helper. If Xiaoqing is bullied by Jin Dabao, she can¡¯t forgive him.

    Jin Weiwei brings up the breakfast. When Jin Dabao just wants to pick up the steamed bread, Jin Weiwei beats his hand with chopsticks.

    ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t I eat?¡±

    ¡°No, you can eat. But before eating, I have something to tell you.¡±

    In fact, Jindabao can guess what Jin Weiwei wants to say to him. Because they are going to the county.

    ¡°Jin Dabao, without nonsense. You must work hard at home. Don¡¯t try to make any troubles, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when Ie back.¡± Then she hands him a steamed bun and gives him a warning ncing.

    After dinner, Jin Weiwei sends Jin Dabao to the meat shop. After a simple cleaning up, she and Little Rich prepare to leave for the county. But just when they get to the door, Little Rich stops again.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 68: Stealing Money

    ¡°What¡¯s up? You forget what?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, staring at Little Rich, confused. However, Little Rich says nothing but takes a piece of leaf lying at the foot of the old pagoda tree and puts the leaf through the door of their dinning room. Suddenly, Jin Weiwei knows the whole thing. Little Rich did this to protect their money from being stolen by Jin Dabao. If he steals money and breaks into the dinning room, the leaf will tell them everything.

    Although Jin Dabao appears much obedient than before, he is by nature sophisticated and cunning. This leaf is actually a test for the honesty of Jin Dabao to see whether he really bes honest or as cunning as before. After the noon, customers bes fewer and fewer. Since Jin Weiwei and Little Rich run a new meat-shop in the county, time is so limited for them to make sausages. After all, the demand greatly exceeds the supply. In this case, Jin Weiwei hase up with the idea of limited supplement of the sausage. Therefore, the sausages are only avable for just one hour a day.

    Thus, vigers have more passion to buy their sausages. Thus, the sausages will be sold out immediately. Definitely, Jin Dabao won¡¯t offer food to Tao Xiaoqing if Jin Weiwei is absent. However, she has already thought of that and left some food for Tao Xiaoqing. ¡°Er¡­ I must visit the loo. Youe over there and give me a hand.¡± Says Jin Dabao. The moment Tao Xiaoqing goes out from the inner office, Jin Dabao covers his tummy, pretending to have stomachache. Tao Xiqoing, an innocent young man, will never understand the sophistication of a cunning old guy like Jin Dabao.

    Walking out of the shop, Jin Dabao rushes home. On the way home, he thinks, ¡°Jin Weiwei runs a shop in the country. Where did the moneye from? None of us got the money of her mother. Could it be said that she has her own secret money? This little bastard! I brought her up, offering her clothes and food. She stole money from me! She is really a good daughter!¡± Jin Dabao is gnashing his teeth on the thought of that. Generally, vigers are used to going to the meat-shop if anything happens. Thus, few people will visit their home. Jin Dabao sneaks into the room where Jin Weiwei and Little Rich live.

    ¡°The little bastard! She earns arge sum of money! There must be money in her room.¡± Jin Dabao starts to search for money in the room. Unfortunately, after a long time of hard searching, not a penny has been found. ¡°What? No money here? Could she have hidden the money up in another ce?¡± Jin Dabao asks himself. After that he reces everything in the room carefully. Then he searches the kitchen, the backyard and even the toilet. Still in vain. Thus, he has to leave there, disappointed. However, he never thinks of that the leaf put by Little Rich in the door has already fallen down to the ground secretly.

    Jin Weiwei and Little Rich take almost half of the day travelling to the county. Thus, when they reach the Yongtong Restaurant, it has already been noon. Knowing that Jin Weiwei will visit today, Qian has already been waiting for them in the restaurant. After all, Jin Weiwei has already promised him five taels of sliver as reward. Getting off the carriage, Jin Weiwei covers her buttocks which hurt a lot because of the long rough trip. She thinks, ¡°Little Rich is far from reliable. How could he find such a foolish donkey!¡± ¡°You still feel hurt? How about I massage your buttocks?¡± asks Tao Xiaoqing. ¡°No¡­¡± Jin Weiwei refuses him immediately, thinking that how a girl¡¯s buttocks could be massaged by others. ¡°Aha! Miss Jin, finally youe! You have already rented the shop for more than two days. That is to say, you have already lost two-day rent. It is not wise for you, Miss Jin.¡±

    Qian has been doing business for many years, which makes Qian very sensitive about money. To tell the truth, he is unwilling to toil himself just for this small sum of money. However, as the bread-earner of his family, he has to do so. Thus, he cannot understand Jin Wiewei¡¯s careless attitude towards money. Jin Weiwei¡¯s buttocks still ache and she walks slowly towards Qian and smiles, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Mr. Qian. Hearing the news, I fixed up all the things in my shop immediately. Mr. Qian, let¡¯s go and check the shop.¡± ¡°Miss Jin, I am sure that this shop is the best in our neighbourhood! The most important thing is that if you run your meat-shop in that area, you can definitelypete with the meat shop of Jiang Qingshou. Thus, his meat-shop must be closed very soon.¡±

    Surely, hearing that, Jin Weiwei shows a great interest. ¡°Are you sure of that?¡± asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°Of course, Miss Jin. How could I cheat you? We are business partners, aren¡¯t we.¡± Says Qian. The shop is not far from the town. But this shop is located three blocks away from Guangtong Restaurant. As a shrewd businessman, Qian must have thought that Jin Weiwei would be his businesspetitor because both of them sell sausages. If Jin Wiewei¡¯s meat shop is quite close to his restaurant, customers to buy the sausages might bes fewer than before. After a while, they arrive at the gate of the shop. Facing the shop, Jin Weiwei has a mixture of feelings about her life. For some unknown reasons she has been here for a long period of time. She cannot believe that she has already risen from rags to riches, and she has her own house and shop. Now she can be regarded as a female entrepreneur in modern times.

    The billboard of the shop has been taken off the shop. Jin Weiwei has already decided to change the billboard into ¡°Jin¡¯s Meat Shop¡±. Pointing to the billboard, she tells Little Rich about her decision. Walking into the shop and looking around the empty room, they think that the shop needs some decorations, which will make the shop much better. Jin Weiwei is quite satisfied with the shop. ¡°How about the shop, Miss Jin? This shop¡­. The best location¡­¡± Suddenly, a female scream interrupts Qian¡¯s words.

    ¡°You get out! Qian Tieniu!¡± With the sound, a ck cloth shoe is flying directly onto his face. ¡°BANG!¡± Jin Weiwei feels surprised! Then, she finds a woman, tall and strong, is standing in front of the door, angrily. Most importantly, she is not alone. Behind her, there stand several women, also tall and strong, with angry faces. ¡°Cuihua, how youe here¡­¡± Says Qian, timidly. No matter how shrewd Qian is, he will be discouraged the moment he sees his wife.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei wonders who that woman is. ¡°Qian Tieniu! You dare to call my name! I guess that you have already forgotten me! You bitch,e out! Let¡¯s find her out!¡± After the order from Cuihua, all the women rush into the shop! Before Jin Weiwei prevents them from doing so, those women have already started to smash the shop. The noise here draws the attention of the neighbour. ¡°Aha! That shop has been rented out?¡± ¡°Yes! why people fight inside the shop?¡± ¡°That must be Mr. Qian in Guangtong Restaurant.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Thatdy is his wife, Shen Cuihua?¡± How does shee here?¡± ¡°Has his wife found some love affairs of her husband? I see a girl here. She is very beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 69: Being Caught in the Hooker Case

    With the gossip of those onlookers, those worn-out things left by the former renter of the shop have been smashed by these women. Although Jin Weiwei has no intention to have these things, she feels angry because she already regards this shop as her own property. How can she be able to stand others smashing the things in her shop? Thus, seeing Qian standing sunned in ce, Jin Weiwei stands out and says, ¡°Madam, every debt has its debtor. I am the owner of the shop. Who allows you to search my shop?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°What? This is your shop?! Are you kidding me? Oh! I know! You must be the bitch who has an affair with Qian! It is you! Come on! Let¡¯s bust up her shop! I will teach you a lesson today!¡± Shouts Shen Cuihua, Qian¡¯s wife. Hearing that, people here are all shouting negatively to Jin Weiwei as if she were really a loose woman who has seduced the married man. Inspired by these onlookers, those women, together with Shen Cuihua, begin to smash the shop even harder. After all the things in the shop are damaged, they even want to smash the counter near the door! Jin Weiwei feels choked for a moment!

    The counter is almost a new one made of manchurian ash. ¡°Stop!¡± Shouts Jin Weiwei, rushing to the counter and stretching her arms to stop the smashing. Out of her expectation, Little Rich has already arrived there and stands in front of the counter. Those women stop smashing the moment Little Rich, a tall and strong man, stands in front of the counter, who, obviously, has already got angry. Surprisingly, gentle as he is, his angry face looks so scary.

    Those women think, ¡°Howe they feel guilty about that? Obviously, they are righteous!¡± Immediately, everything falls into silence after a terrible chaos. Seeing that the counter is well protected, Jin Weiwei feels rxed. With a sign, she takes a glimpse at those women and the angry wife Chen Cuihua. Apparently, these women areing here to seize the would-be adulteress. But who is their target? Looking around, Jin Weiwei touches her own face, thinking that none of them there is more suspicious than her. She says to Chen Cuihua, ¡°Ms. Qian¡­¡± Her words are interrupted by Qian who has just recovered from the hard punch of the shoe. He shouts, ¡°Cuihua! Why youe and smash Miss Jin¡¯s shop! You hear my exnation¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Replies Cuihua. ¡°You have to! Stop smashing!¡± Shouts Qian loudly. Then he turns back to apologize to Jin Weiwei, ¡°This is my wife, Miss Jin. I am so sorry for what she did today¡­ You go on¡­ Give me a moment to talk to her¡­¡± Says Qian.

    ¡°What do you want to talk to me? I have already known everything! There¡¯s no need for any exnation! Qian Tieniu, why are you doing this in broad daylight? You¡­¡± Cuihua keeps on talking until her mouth is covered by Qian. ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Shouts Qian. Now more people are crowding into the shop. If it goes on, the news will spread all over the county. Seeing that, Qian wants to exin to Shen Cuihua outside the shop. However, it is too crowded for him to go out. Jin Weiwei, surprised by the whole thing, is wondering that her shop has probably be popr in the whole town for that before it officially opens. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Says Jin Weiwei, walking in front of Little Rich.

    Walking past Qian, Jin Weiwei holds the hands of Shen Cuihua. She takes a look at her and praises, ¡°You must be Ms. Qian! Mr. Qian often mentions you to us. You are so beautiful and graceful! No wonder everyone thinks that you are the most beautifuldy in the county! You deserve it!¡± Shen Cuihua would have intended to quarrel with Jin Weiwei. However, those praising words make her a little bit confused. It is the first time for her to hear such a praise. Although she is truly a beauty in the county, she never hears such sweet words from her husband, a silent and stupid man! She feels unexpected that these sweet words are from a girl!

    Those sweet words immediately ease the the anger of Shen Cuihua. ¡°You¡­¡± Her words are interrupted by Jin Weiwei. ¡°Aha! My name is Jin Weiwei. This is my husband Little Rich. Today, we came here to see the new shop that we are going to rent. Several days ago, I asked Mr. Qian to help us to rent a shop. We want to run a meat-shop in the country¡­¡± Says Jin Weiwei. Definitely, Little Rich should be highlighted here in order to eliminate the suspicion of Shen Cuihua. Whether Qian has affairs with others or not, Jin Weiwei has to make clear that she is innocent. She has to maintain a good reputation before running the meat-shop in the county.

    With much chagrin on his face, Qian Looks at Shen Cuihua carefully. He knows Shen Cuihua much better than anyone else in the world. Since he was adopted into the bribe¡¯s family, Qian has  suffered a lot. He has no guts to have affairs with any woman, because Shen Cuihua will curse him even when he just looks at other women. However, he never reveals that to anyone else. After all, this is his own privacy. Who knows that this woman makes a scene in the shop today, which will definitely bring negative effect on his business.

    After JinWeiwei¡¯s exnation, ShenCuihua knows that she is mistaken and blushes with shame. ¡°I see.¡± Says Shen Cuihua. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Qian. I dare not lie! It¡¯s impossible for Mr Qian to have affairs with others, since you are so beautiful and gentle¡­ Ms. Qian, today, you are thinking too much¡­¡± With her honey tongue Jin Weiwei makes Shen Cuihua happy. Thinking that she wronged Jin Weiwei just now, Shen Cuihua feels even more shameful. ¡°Miss Jin, it is all my fault to wrong you just because of some rumors from others. I am so sorry for that¡­¡± Says Shen Cuihua, bowing to apologize. ¡°I will find the one who spread rumors about that!¡±

    Seeing that Shen Cuihua apologize sincerely, Jin Weiwei thinks, ¡°although Ms. Qian is bad-tempered, she is kind and honest, much better than those gossiping old women in the vige.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Ms. Qian. Mr. Qian and I should also take responsibility about that. We forgot to inform you about that.¡± Replies Jin Weiwei. Ms. Qian likes Jin Weiwei more and more. Suddenly, Shen Cuihua holds Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands, and says, ¡°Since it is all my fault, I will treat you a dinner. Come to my home!¡± Qian is totally astonished by what he has experienced.

 Chapter 70: Become Sisters

    The contradictions between women alwayse and go in a moment. Just now they were still in a ming row, now it seems that nothing has happened.

    Shen Cuihua¡¯s supporting group are confused. In fact, they expected to witness a punishment for the bitch, but atst the two have be sisters. So, they stand there with embarrassment.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s solved now. Let¡¯s go, Hua. I¡¯lle to visit you the other day!¡± They say so, and then go away.

    Manager Qian asks: ¡°Hua, that¡¯s all?¡±

    Shen Cuihua smiles shamefully and answers, ¡°what can I do? Let peopleugh at me?¡±

    People allugh:

    ¡°It is a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Go, go away, don¡¯t surround here. Don¡¯t disturb their business¡­¡±

    Soon, the crowd breaks up. And only manager Qian and Jin Weiwei and Little Rich remain in the shop.

    Little Rich quietly picks up those broken things that have been smashed just now.

    Jin Weiwei and Shen Cuihua are already holding each other¡¯s hands, talking andughing, like old friends for many years.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly brighten and she says, ¡°My sister-inw, I really like transparent and straightforward people like you. Why don¡¯t we be sworn sisters now? Since then, you will be my sister! ¡±

    Shen Cuihua ps without hesitation: ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    They two quickly reach a consensus. Just in time, thest shopkeeper left a statue of God of wealth here. Jin Weiwei pulls Shen Cuihua to the God of wealth. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s swear before Guan Gong. I hope our sisterhood can be evesting. And our business can be better and better!¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s swear. From now on, you are my sister. If someone bullies you in the county, mention my name. My fame can protect you!¡±

    Then, two women all kneel in front of the statue of Guan Gong.

    ¡°Wu God up here. I, Jin Weiwei, swear to be sisters with Shen Cuihua since today. From then on, we will share weal and woe!¡±

    ¡°Wu God up here. I, Shen Cuihua is not eloquent. What I wish is the same as hers!¡±

    After saying that, ¡°bang bang bang¡±, Shen Cuihua directly kowtows for three.

    Seeing Shen is so straightforward and sincere, Jin Weiwei also sincerely follows her to kowtow.

    Then, the two be sworn sisters.

    ¡°Sister, I will carefully check today¡¯s event and catch the gossiper. If I catch him/her, I will beat him/her to death!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks at Shen Cuihua¡¯s indignant look, feeling very moved. At first, she contacts with Shen Cuihua in order to appease her, but now, she really likes her sister.

    Jin Weiwei sighs and makes a sad look: ¡°sister, actually I know who is the gossiper. After all, no one except for them hates me so much!¡±

    Shen Cuihua is confused. Jin Weiwei justes to the county to open a shop. How can she has enemies here?

    ¡°Who¡¯s the gossiper? Sister, don¡¯t worry, I must support you!¡±

    Shen Cuihua is very gant. Whoever dares to bully her sister, she must teach him a lesson!

    When manager Qian hears this, he says:

    ¡°My wife, well, you know the Jiang¡¯s butcher shop that we supply, right? Jiang Qingshou, the shopkeeper, is Jin Weiwei¡¯s second uncle. Once upon a time, Miss Jin lived in her second aunt¡¯s house for a while. At that time, she was always bullied. Later, her father left her in the vige and ran away. She was humiliated by her stepmother since she was a little girl. She has just grown up. Her meat shop¡¯s business is improving a little and she wants to open her shop in the county. But Jiang Qingshou tries to make troubles for her¡­ ¡±

    Manager Qian tells the causes and consequences of all.

    ¡°What?! How could it be? Jiang Qingshou looks evil, but I never imagine he can do such things. Is this still a human being? ¡± Before manager Qian finishes his words, Shen Cuihua bes angry. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them go!¡±

    ¡°So I said to him a few days ago that if you want to cooperate with our butcher shop, you must break the rtionship with Jiang¡¯s butcher shop. Sister, don¡¯t me me. I can¡¯t forget his indifference and evil. It¡¯s actually my own business, but now bother you¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Sister, why are you saying that? Since we are a family, we will support you. I just didn¡¯t expect that your second aunt and her husband could do such things secretly. Let¡¯s go home and talk about it. I want Jiang Qingshou and his wife to know that I, Shen Cuihua, am not easy to be fooled in this Linshui County! ¡±

    Then, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich are brought back to Guangtong food shop by Shen Cuihua. Although Shen Cuihua is shrewd, she is also virtuous and cooks well. Time is past noon. Manager Qian and his wife have already had their lunch. They know that Jin Weiwei and Little Rich haven¡¯t eaten yet. So, Shen Cuihua specially cooks some dishes, hoping them to eat well.

    The misunderstanding is removed now. Jinweiwei is very happy to get a sister. But she still can¡¯t stay for a long time, because today is a special day, and she has more important things to do.

    ¡°I konw you are eager to go back home. But it¡¯ste now. It¡¯s better to stay overnight¡­¡± Shen Cuihua takes Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands and says reluctantly.

    Jin Weiwei sighs and refuses: ¡°I¡¯d like to stay, but actually¡­¡­Sister, to tell you the truth, today is my mother¡¯s death day. I have to go back and worship her. ¡±

    Shen Cuihua and manager Qian are quiet. In this case, they can¡¯t let them stay any longer. So, they send Jin Weiwei and Little Rich away reluctantly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking that going back on foot may be slow, Shen Cuihua also rents a carriage with a horse for them. The horse is faster than the donkey. At dusk, Jin Weiwei arrives at Xingtian vige, but she doesn¡¯t enter the vige, and she turns to the cemetery on the mountain nearby.

    On the way back, Jin Weiwei buys a good sacrifice and ns to take it to her mother¡¯s grave. Since mother died for so many years, Weiwei has never worship her. Although Jin Weiwei is not the original daughter, she should also do her filial duty for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Little Rich suddenly takes her hand.

    It¡¯s getting dark. Besides, cemetery is a special ce. He won¡¯t let Jin Weiwei go alone. It¡¯s not safe.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts. I want to talk to my mother.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Little Rich takes the sacrificial offerings in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands, and walks to the cemetery first.

    Looking at the back of the man in front of her, Jin Weiwei suddenly feels warm.

 Chapter 71: Going to the Grave

    They walk to the grave one after another, and they find the grave of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mother.

    Before they arrive, Jin Weiwei mes Jin Dabao in heart, for he even doesn¡¯t remember her mother¡¯s Memorial-day. He must not havee to worship her mother those years. The grave hasn¡¯t been cleaned for many years. It must be weedy and hard to find now. However, On arrival, she soon finds the tomb through her memory.

    To their surprise, the tomb is not much neglected, but it has been tidied up. There is a circle of brick and stone roofs around with a new tombstone here.

    This is quite different from the small mound in the memory of the original Jin Weiwei.

    If Jin Weiwei is not literate to read ¡°Xiaocui¡± on the tombstone, she really can¡¯t believe that it is her mother¡¯s tomb.

    ¡°What¡¯s happen?¡±

    Jin Weiwei puts down the sacrificial offerings in her hands, and walks around the tomb which ispletely different from the surrounding mounds. Finally, she fixes her attentions on the new offerings in front of the tomb.

    Jin Weiwei turns her head and looks at Little Rich. They both look puzzled.

    There is no doubt that they are not the only ones who know that today is her mother¡¯s Memorial-day. Someone hase in advance.

    Moreover, this person muste not only this year, otherwise the tomb couldn¡¯t be maintained so well.

    But who is he?

    What¡¯s the rtionship between him and Xiaocui?

    Jin Weiwei remembers the fat monk in Quan¡¯an temple and the money in the forest. She bes more confused about Xiaocui¡¯s identity.

    However, she and Little Rich have no idea now. They have been puzzled for a while, and finally give up.

    Jin Weiwei kneels in front of the tomb, puts down the sacrifice, pours a full ss of white wine, and sprinkles a circle around the tomb.

    ¡°Mum, I used to be stupid and didn¡¯te to worship you. I¡¯m unfilial¡­¡­Don¡¯t worry. Now I grow up and could take good care of myself. The silver coins you gave me have been kept well now. I won¡¯t let them be robbed again¡­ ¡±

    The sun is gradually setting in the west, and the breeze is blowing on face. Jin Weiwei suddenly feels sad.

    Little Rich also kneels next to her, kowtows to his mother-inw for three, and then helps Jin Weiwei up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly remember something¡­¡­ Let¡¯s go. He is waiting for us at home. ¡±

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the two leave the cemetery and walk towards the vige side by side. The setting sun has drawn their shadows long. A gust of wind blows. The joss papers scattered by Jin Weiwei in front of the grave are blown away.

    ¡°Little rich, will Jin Dabao get into my room?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich answers without much thinking. Jin Dabao is not an honest man. Surely, bad habits are hard to change

    They arrive home soon, and the door is still closed. Now, Tao Xiaoqing should be in the butcher shop and prepares to close the shop.

    Jin Weiwei and Little Rich enter the room quietly. Just at the door, they find that the leaf has fallen on the ground.

    Two people look at each other and know the situation.

    Jin Weiwei gets into the room and checks. Jin Dabao is so agile that he leaves no traces. Moreover, nothing is lost.

    Jin Weiwei smiles: ¡°No one could steal my money! No way!¡±

    Little Rich nces at her, with a hint of inquiry.

    In fact, there is no ce to hide money inside and outside the house. He wonders where Weiwei hides the money that even Jin Dabao can¡¯t find it after rummaging.

    Jin Dabao can¡¯t find the money. He must be very angry.

    After confirming that nothing is lost in the room, Jin Weiwei walks to the kitchen quickly. They had their lunch at Qian¡¯s today. Weiwei found Little Rich was restrained and didn¡¯t eat well, so she wants to cook for him as soon as possible.

    ¡°Oh! You are back! ¡±

    Just after Weiwei finishes cooking, the voice of Jin Dabao suddenlyes from the gate. He and Tao Xiaoqinge back from the meat shop.

    Jin Weiweies to the table with thest dish, and says indifferently: ¡°Where else can I go if I don¡¯te back?¡±

    ¡°Wee back. I¡¯m tired and hungry after working all day¡­¡± Looking down at the dishes on the table, Jin Dabao bes unhappy at once. ¡°s, why there is no meat dish? Our shop is a butcher shop. Why are you too mean to cook meat dish! ¡±

    His words suddenly arouse Weiwei¡¯s anger in heart. She shouts: ¡°Jin Dabao, how shameless you are to ask for meat? Don¡¯t you remember what day it is today?! ¡±

    Jin Dabao is stunned and says: ¡°What day? No matter what, why are you so angry? Anyway, if you can¡¯t rent your shop, don¡¯t vent your anger on me! ¡±

    ¡°Today is August 25. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s memorial-day. It¡¯s the essential etiquette to eat vegetarian food all day today. As her husband, you not only fail to go to her grave, but also want to eat meat. You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Jin Dabao opens his mouth and calctes the date. Today is August 25. It seems to be the memorial-day of her mother.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Then you¡­¡­ Then you could have told me. You are too cruel. Who are you scaring? If you don¡¯t want me to eat, then I don¡¯t eat¡­ ¡±

    Jin Dabao knows his fault, so he stops talking and sits on the farthest stool from jinweiwei.

    During the dinner, no one speaks again. After eating, Jin Dabao suddenly asks:

    ¡°How about your visit to the county today? Did you rent a shop? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly stops for a while, andes up with an idea.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t mention it. I haven¡¯t rented a shop at all. It¡¯s not so simple as I think!¡±

    Jin Dabao turns his eyes and says: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s not so easy to open a shop in the county. Staying in the vige and selling meat is good enough, right?¡±

    To be honest, Jin Dabao doesn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to go to the county at all. If she seeds, she will influence his second sister¡¯s business. Although Jiang Qingshou won¡¯t let him go back at all, but Jin Xiaodie is still his sister. He is much closer to her in rtionship than to Jin Weiwei. He feels guilty for he fails to finish Jin Xiaodie¡¯s task. If Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t go to the county, he would be relieved.

    Jin Weiwei looks at Jin Dabao¡¯s cunning face, and silently shows a mocking smile.

    After so many incidents, Jin Xiaoyan and Jin Xiaodie will not keep Jin Dabao anymore. Jin Dabao will follow her like a cumbersome burden. How can he freely eat and drink every day?

    Her father should afford for her new shop.

 Chapter 72: Keeping on Fooling Me

    ¡°I have to tell you that I failed to rent a shop. There are really some shops with very preferable locations; however, the rent is so high that I can¡¯s afford it within a short period of time¡­¡± Says Jin Weiwei, sighing and sobbing. ¡°I have already told you that. As a girl, how can you think of renting a shop in the county?¡± Says Jin Dabao, frowning. He has no interest in renting a shop in the county; thus, Jin Weiwei¡¯s failure satisfies him.

    Jin Weiwei takes a glimpse at Jin Dabao who pays no attention to her and keeps on eating those vegetarian dishes he does like. Immediately, Jin Weiwei starts crying. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­ I¡¯m sorry for you. I have thought to run a shop in the county and sell the sausages to more people so that I can earn more money to take care of my father¡­ However, I failed. I have no money. My father has to live a bitter life with me!¡± Hearing that renting a shop in the county is for his welfare and the failure of renting the shop will lead to his living a bitter life, he has no appetite for food. Suddenly, he asks, ¡°My daughter, even though we can¡¯t open the meat-shop in the county, we still have the meat-shop in our vige. How can you say that we have no money to maintain a simple life?¡±

    Jin Weiwei has already known that Jin Dabao must be ufortable hearing that his good life will end. ¡°My father. You don¡¯t know. I made a bet with the boss of that restaurant. I told him that I would open a shop near his and paid the bet. Now, I lost the bet. Of course, the money is his and our meat-shop here will be his soon.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, crying with grievances. ¡°What? You said you were gambling with our meat-shop?!¡± Shouts Jin Dabao. The news is like a bolt out the blue. He never expects that Jin Weiwei dares to gamble with the meat-shop without his consent!

    The meat-shop is the only way for them to earn money. Now he wishes to kill that little bastard! He thought that Jin Weiwei has already be much clever than she was before. Unexpectedly, she is still a foolish donkey! He is just about to beat Jin Weiwei, and stops, seeing Little Rich standing by her. ¡°My father, it¡¯s okay if you beat me right now! I thought that my money was enough to rent a shop. However, my aunt revealed that news to Qian. He used a scheme to cheat me of our money! It¡¯s OK for them to cheat me; but how can they cheat you at the same time!¡± Jin Weiwei cries and grabs the hands of Jin Dabao.

    Hearing that, Jin Dabao looks at Jin Weiwei and asks, ¡°What¡¯s up? There is something with your aunt?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that? My father, my aunt and Qian cheated our money and now the meat-shop will be theirs soon¡­¡± Cries Jin Weiwei. Jin Dabao is quite unsatisfied with Jin Weiwei¡¯s gambling with their meat-shop, but he can¡¯t believe that his own elder sister cheated his money with others! Although he hasn¡¯t finished the task, it is too out of line for them to cheat their money and even his meat-shop!

    It seems that his elder sister and her husband truly treat him as their servant who can be abandoned at any time! ¡°How dare you Jiang Qingshou!¡± Jin Dabao is so angry that he pats the table seriously! Seeing that, Jin Weiwei feels happy secretly and takes a nce at Little Rich. He says, ¡°I have an idea. You wanna to listen?¡± Hearing that, Jin Dabao says, ¡°Go on! You are Jin Weiwei¡¯s husband, a member of Jin¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Sell this meat-shop and use the money to win that bet.¡± Says Little Rich with a casual air. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You want to sell our meat-shop?¡± Jin Dabao thought Little Rich woulde up with some good ideas. Out of his expectation, Little Rich wants to sell their meat-shop!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei stares at Jin Dabao, ¡°Dad, I think that¡¯s a good idea¡­ But this meat-shop¡­¡± After all, this shop belongs to Jin Dabao. If she wants to sell this shop, the consent of Jin Dabao is necessary. Seeing that Jin Dabao is in silence, Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help but irritate him by saying that, ¡°Dad, time is limited for you to make that decision! The day after tomorrow, Qian is going to take our shop. The due time of that bet is tomorrow!¡± Hearing that, Jin Dabao feels nervous. After a while, he sighs, ¡°Ok¡­ Ok¡­ We have no choice but to sell this shop!¡± Seeing that Jin Dabao has already agreed with that, Jin Weiwei is so happy with a look of delight in her eyes. Little Rich exchanges a knowing look with Jin Weiwei, hinting her to keep calm. Thus, Jin Weiwei hides her happiness ordingly.

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t worry about me. I will definitely work hard when we move to the county!¡± Jin Weiwei persuades Jin Dabao who keeps on sighing. He says, ¡°Weiwei, you have to be cautious!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will work really hard!¡± Seeing that everything is done, Little Rich beckons Tao Xiaoqing to clean things on the table and go home. Although Jin Dabao agrees to sell the shop, he feels distressed for that. Therefore, he stays upte that night.

    At dawn the next day, Jin Weiwei posts that notice of selling the shop at the most obvious ce in their shop in order to make everyone know the news that they want to sell the shop. Aunt Zhang is the first customer to buy the meat. Seeing the notice, she asks, ¡°Weiwei, why you want to sell your shop?¡± She doesn¡¯t know why Jin Weiwei wants to sell her meat shop, the most popr and profitable meat shop in their vige. Jin Weiwei smiles and says, ¡°Yes, Aunt Zhang. We want to move to the county to run a new one. Thus, we have to sell this old meat-shop.¡± Aunt Zhang asks in a hurry, ¡°Weiwei¡­ if you leave for the county, how can we eat your delicious sausages?¡± Jin Weiwei is cleaning up the meat-shop and replies, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my aunt. Our sausages will be also supplied to this shop.¡±

    Hearing that, Aunt Zhang wears a peaceful expression. She says, ¡°Failure to eat your sausage is a big trouble for me! Now, I will help you to publicize.¡± ¡°Thank you very much Aunt Zhang!¡± Jin Weiwei thanks her immediately. Aunt Zhang is a very talkative woman. Therefore, with her publicity, a booming number of customers surge into the meat-shop, and some of them even borrow money to buy the meat-shop. Within a very short period of time, there are many people crowding before the meat-shop with money-bags in their hands. ¡°Weiwei, I heard that you want to sell your meat-shop! You sell it to me!¡± Says Old Li, smoking his pipe.

 Chapter 73: To Whom the Meat-shop Is Sold?

    Jin Weiwei has not yet replied to Old Li, other vigers crowd over, shouting, ¡°Sell it to me! Sell it to me! I am the first!¡± ¡°Sell it to me! I have helped you Weiwei! I gave you steamed buns! You Remember?¡± ¡°Sell it to me! I am your rtive! I am the grandson of third son of the wife of the seventh aunt of your grandma!¡±  That¡¯s really a distant rtive! The noise makes Jin Weiwei feel headache! It is out of her expectation that selling the meat-shop is so troublesome!

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Hearing that, people turn their eyes at the source of of that sound. It is none other than the head of the vige. ¡°The head of the vige ising!¡± ¡°Sir, you judge. I¡¯m the first here to buy the meat-shop!¡± ¡°Sir, I am the rtive of Weiwei.¡± Everybody chimes in, which booms the ears of the head of the vige. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s the end today. Selling the shop is a big event in our vige. I have to talk to Jin Weiwei.¡± Announces the head of the vige. Hearing that, everyone is quiet. None of them wants to leave. People who buy the meat remain there, too, and people who want to buy the meat-shop are staring at Jin Weiwei.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Words of the head of vige peace Jin Weiwei. It is the fact that she does not have good ideas about selling the meat-shop. Thus, it is better for her to discuss that with the head of the vige. Then, she agrees with the suggestion of the head of the vige. ¡°Grandpa, I am going to ask you for some suggestions about selling the meat-shop!¡± Jin Weiwei stops her work at hand and asks Tao Xiaoqing and Little Rich to help her. Then, she walks out of the yard and invites the head of vige into the room. Inviting the head of the vige to be seated at the stone stool, she looks at him and says, ¡°Grandpa, I wonder if you have the suitable buyer for my meat-shop?¡± Although, Jin Weiwei shares the same body with the real Jin Weiwei, she isn¡¯t familiar with these vigers.  She is definitely willing to sell the meat-shop to a reliable person. Thus, she can rest assured.

    Hearing that, the head of the vige frowns and says, ¡°Why do you want to sell your shop? Your meat-shop makes great profits!¡± He doesn¡¯t know the exact reason for Jin Weiwei to sell her shop, which is quite famous and popr in the county, even in the city. ¡°Grandpa, I want to move out of the vige and see a new world so that I can broaden my horizons.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, smiling and scratching her head. ¡°I see¡­ I know you, Miss Jin. If you make a decision, no one can change your mind. Since you n to sell your meat-shop, do you have any candidate buyer?¡± Asks the head of the vige, who wants to know her thought. To tell the truth, although he has no interest in this shop, his wife who heard the news asks him to go there for some information about Jin¡¯s meat-shop.

    ¡°Grandpa, you have been living there for decades. You must know much about the people in the vige. A simple-minded girl like me knows nothing about who is the right candidate for my meat-shop.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, who makes it clear that she wants him to choose someone as the right buyer of her shop. He says, ¡°Selling the meat-shop is a big event actually. Jin¡¯s Meat-shop is a famous brand of our vige that earns our vige a good reputation. It is not wise for us to sell it to someone about whom we do not know much. So, let me think for a while and discuss with you.¡± ¡°OK! Thank you very much, Grandpa!¡± Jin Wewei stands up, walks with him to the door, and watches until he disappears. Thus, the meat-shop has not been sold out because of its poprity.

    Aware of the poprity of the meat-shop, Jin Dabao regrets about the decision of selling it. However, it is of no use to change his idea. Soon, this news has been got by her aunt Jin Xiaodie. While Jiang Qingshou is having his porridge, Jin Xiaodie pats him suddenly. The pat is so hard that he almost falls down from the stone stool. ¡°What are you doing, you bastard! Are you crazy or something?¡± Shouts Jiang Qingshou, who throws down the chopsticks on the table. ¡°Have you ever heard the good news?¡± Jin Xiaodie stares at him. With the porridge in his mouth, Jiang Qingshou touches the head of Jiang Xiaodie and says, ¡°You must get a high fever.¡± His business has failed because of Jin Weiwei. He thinks the bad luck willst for a long time. He does not believe there is good news. ¡°Jin Weiwei wants to sell her meat-shop!¡± Says Jin Xiaodie, grabbing the arm of Jiang Qingshou.

    ¡°You sure? That bastard wants to sell her meat-shop?¡± Jiang Qingshou starts nning immediately. ¡°I said how she has so much money to rent the meat-shop in the county! It is proved that she has to sell the meat-shop in the vige for the new one in the county!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? What we can do?!¡± Seeing the smile of Jiang Qingshou, Jin Xiaodie grabs him to draw his attention. ¡°That¡¯s a good opportunity! Jin Dabao has been living with us for years. We support him and find a job for him. Without us, Jin Dabao has already be a beggar! Selling the meat-shop, why did he fail to resort to us for making such a big decision? That shop is ours. If he wants to sell that meat-shop, he must sell it to us!¡± Says Jiang Qingshou, taking a nce at Jin Xiaodie.

    ¡°Yes! You are right!¡± Jin Xiaodie stands up immediately. ¡°We have helped Jin Dabao for so many years. It is time for him to repay. Thus, Jin Xiaodie and Jiang Qingshou decide to go to the Xingtian Vige right now, and buy the meat-shop. However, one of them has to be left to do the business. Hence, Jiang Qingshou asks Jin Xiaodie to take care of the business and he, together with some people, goes to the Xingtian Vige for the meat-shop. ¡°Be careful! You can¡¯t beat with them. Little Rich is hard to dealt with.¡± Recalling the cruelty of Little Rich, Jin Xiaodie starts to worry about the safety of her husband.

    Hearing that, Jiang Qingshou spits with contempt, ¡°He, he is nobody but a beggar. Who knows what magic he cast over that foolish girl, Jin Weiwei, who has be another person. She even dares to steal clients from us! This time, I will drive that beggar away!¡± ¡°Yes! You are right! We should first drive him away! I guess everything must be his plot. Without him, that foolish girl could not think of moving to the county. Before that, she even didn¡¯t know what is the meaning of ¡®county¡¯!¡± agrees Jin Xiaodie. ¡°You stay here and take care of our business. I will go and drive that bastard away. Then, everything will be the same and the meat-shop must be ours!¡± Exims Jiang Qingshou. He is very excited about his n and briskly walks away. Two hourster, Jiang Qingshou has arrived at the Xingtian Vige and he finds the Jin¡¯s meat shop immediately.

 Chapter 74: Unexpected Visitor

    Looking up, she finds there are many people inside the shop which is surrounded by vigers whoe to buy meat. Jin Weiwei is standing in the shop with a handsome man beside her. They seem to talk about something.

    ¡°Since now, the shop belongs to you. I hope you can take good care of it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Jin. My uncle has told me all. I will take good care of this shop.¡±

    ¡°The vige head trust you, then I trust you, too!¡±

    It turns out that Jin Weiwei is handing over the shop to the vige head¡¯s rtives.

    Yesterday, after the vige head went back, his wife came up to him and asked him whether the butcher shop had been sold yet.

    The vige head then told her what he talked with Jin Weiwei.

    His wife was happy to hear that. His nephew used to work in butcher shop and did a good job. Now he returns to Xingtian vige and wants to continue his business. It is a good opportunity if he can buy Jin¡¯s shop.

    So, she begged him to give the shop to her nephew.

    The vige head said the shop was up to Jin Weiwei herself, but he was pinched by his wife. She said that Jin Weiwei had already implied in her words to hand over the shop to him. Her nephew must take over the shop no matter he agreed or not.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The vige head thought it over and over again. Although his wife was domineering and shrewd, her nephew was an honest businessman. Considering the fact, he decided to go to discuss with Jin Weiwei and made a decision. She listened to the vige head¡¯s words, and without hesitation she directly gave the butcher shop to the vige head¡¯s nephew.

    It is also a good result for Jin Weiwei. Giving her shop to the vige head¡¯s rtives is the safest decision. With the vige head, there will be no troubles in the shop.

    As for the vige head¡¯s nephew, he is really an honest man. So she decided to hand over the procedure at the butcher¡¯s shop today.

    As nned, everything is going well, however, an unexpected visitores during their conversation.

    Outside the shop, Jiang Qingshou has heard all clearly.

    Looking up, the visitor finds that, besides Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao and Little Rich also stand there. They are staring at a paper procedure on the table.

    Jiang Qingshou is anxious. It seems that the shop is going to be sold out.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei is going to press the fingerprint on the procedure, Jiang Qingshou immediately pushes away the crowd, rushes in, and stops Jin Weiwei.

    Everyone is shocked. Then they notice that Jiang Qingshou, the second uncle of Jin Weiwei who has not been seen for long,es to them.

    When Jin Dabao intends to speak, he hears Jiang Qingshou¡¯s loud cry:

    ¡°No way! This procedure cannot be handed over! ¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be handed over? This is my butcher¡¯s shop. Who are you? What do you mean by that? ¡± Jin Weiwei nces at Jiang Qingshou and shakes off his hand.

    Naturally, she recognizes Jiang yaoshou. In fact, even if he turns into ashes, she can still recognize him. She just intentionally satires him.

    She remembers clearly how terrible he and Jin Xiaodie treated her. Their two families haven¡¯t contacted with each other for many years. Why does this second uncle of the county rush to Xingtian vige when she wants to sell her own shop?

    Jiang Qingshou answers coldly: ¡°Hum, Jin Weiwei, Don¡¯t y dumb!                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            I¡¯m your second uncle. You just stole a big deal from me two days ago, remember! Now you get married and grow up, right?

    Saying so, he wants to catch Jin Weiwei. However, she dodges quickly and Jiang Qingshou can only catch Jin Dabao beside him and says: ¡°Jin Dabao, you just go back home and refuse to acknowledge me, right? Well, now you want to cooperate with outsiders and destroy all the possession of Jin, right? ¡±

    Jiang Youshou looks like a rude man, but his words are exactly sharp. Only a few words expose Jin Dabao¡¯s worries ¡­ when the butcher shop is sold, all the possessions of Jin are lost.

    Jin Dabao is heart-broken. He suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Jiang Qingshou.

    But he then remembers the bet with manger Qian. if Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t sell the shop, he will lose. Then Jiang will be one of the owners of this shop, and he will be nothing at all. Isn¡¯t it unjust?

    However, now Qian hase to visit. Maybe he can discuss with his elder sister and ask for some possessionster. It¡¯s better than nothing.

    Jin Dabao thinks it over again and again with hesitation on his face.

    Jin Weiwei soon notices Jin Dabao¡¯ struggle in mind. She narrows her eyes and says: ¡°Dad, what are you thinking about? If we sell this shop and buy a shop in the county, the new shop will be yours. You will be the boss! ¡±

    Jin Dabao is stunned.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say that before. She only said she sold the shop because she lost the bet. Now, is she considering clearly and decides to treat her father well?

    If it¡¯s true, he is gonging to take great advantages, isn¡¯t he?

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Jin Dabao immediately bes excited, and doesn¡¯t want to share some possessions with Jiang Qingshou. So he soon releases Jiang Qingshou¡¯s hand and turns to ask Jin Weiwei:

    ¡°Girl, is that true? Don¡¯t lie to me! ¡±

    ¡°You are my father, how can I cheat you?¡± Jin Weiwei answers seriously.

    Jin Dabao ps at once: ¡°OK, then do as you say!¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei has sessfully persuaded Jin Dabao, Jiang Qingshou immediately gets annoyed.

    ¡°Jin Dabao, you ungrateful guy! You¡¯re going to go to the county with your daughter topete with our Jiang¡¯s business, right?¡±

    Then hees up and prepares to bite Jin Dabao.

    But as soon as he reaches out, he is stopped by Little Rich.

    It seems that Little Rich doesn¡¯t use strength too much, but Jiang Qingshou suddenly feels his arm painful. He quickly shouts to the people behind him: ¡°Do youe to see the fun? Come on! ¡±

    Then a few men rush in at once.

    ¡°Bad beggar, I¡¯ll let you suffer loss today. It must be you who has cast a spell over Jin Weiwei. Let her treat her rtives like this!¡± Jiang Qingshou gnashes his teeth in pain. He threatens ruthlessly to teach Little Rich a lesson today.

    However, with a few muffled sounds of ¡°bang bang¡± and following cries of ¡°ouch, ouch¡±, soon Jiang¡¯s followers are thrown out They lie on the ground without moving.

 Chapter 75: Accident in Jiangéˆ¥æªš shop

    All the people are stunned.

    The nephew of the vige head who stands by is also frightened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jin Weiwei hasn¡¯t pressed her fingerprint on the contract, he would have run away now.

    But Jin Weiwei isn¡¯t surprised at all. She nces at Jiang Qingshou whose face turns red, and smiles

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move on!¡±

    Then she presses a big fingerprint on the handover agreement.

    Jin Weiwei presses the fingerprint, then the deal of the shop can be guaranteed, and the vige head¡¯s nephew immediately takes out the bag of money.

    Jin Weiwei is about to pick up the money bag. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s hand stretches out again. ¡°No way, no way, the shop can¡¯t be sold!¡±

    Regardless of his injury, he once again obstructs her desperately.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Seeing this situation, Little Riches up and prepares to fight again. But Jin Weiwei stops him.

    Jin Weiwei smiles, slowly takes the money bag from the vige head¡¯s nephew and says sarcastically, ¡°Oh, my second uncle, haven¡¯t you been beaten enough?¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Qingshou suddenly withdraws his hand.

    Although he didn¡¯t see clearly the moves of Little Rich just now, he actually felt Little Rich¡¯s power. That kind of Kung Fu is not what they can cope with.

    With Little Rich here, Jiang knows that he can¡¯t get along with them today.

    But how can Jiang Qingshou be reconciled? Seeing that the shop is about to be sold, he ns to say something else, but Jin Weiwei stops him:

    ¡°Open your eyes and see. I have to sell this shop today. You¡¯d better go back home. In the future, take care of your own business and don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s money¡­¡±

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Jin Weiwei holds her hands in front of her chest: ¡°Nothing. I just want to say that youe to make trouble in other people¡¯s shops, but you don¡¯t know if anyone is making trouble in your shop? If you go backte, maybe Jiang¡¯s shop will be demolished! ¡±

    Jiang Qingshou is astonished. Although he suspects that Jin Weiwei is lying, he has to be alert, for Jin Weiwei has really changed a lot recently.

    What¡¯s more, Jin Weiwei has already got the money, and the procedures have beenpleted. And Little Rich is here. His friends also suffer a great loss. It is meaningless to stay here any longer. Thinking about it, they finally decide to go back first.

    ¡°Cunning girl, wait for me!¡±

    Qian turns around and yells at those grinning men on the ground, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    After a while, the troublemakers run away and the Xingtian vige quietens again. Jin Weiwei and the vige head¡¯s nephew hand over the shop and silver as well, then go back home happily.

    ¡­..

    After Jiang Qingshou and his men leave, he hurries back to his home. Just when he arrives at Jiang¡¯s shop, he finds his shop is surrounded by people.

    He is surprised. It seems that what Jin Weiwei said is true. Something happened in his shop.

    He and his men rush into the crowd, and finds Shen Cuihua, the wife of manager Qian, surrounds his shop with her people.

    When the people around notice Jiang Qingshouing back, they immediately be excited. This time, the shop of Jiang is surrounded by people of Qian, an old man. It is really a big bustle in the neighborhood.

    Tut, interesting.

    Although Qian, as a son-inw by adoption, has no power and influence. But his wife, Shen Cuihua, is powerful. The Shen family has a great business in the county. Although manager Qian has his own shop, Shen¡¯s family has almost ten shops in three blocks ahead.

    The most important thing is that Shen Cuihua has eight cousins, and she is the only little sister of them. What¡¯s more, her uncles are famous gangsters in Linshui county. Years before, they dominated Linshui county and nobody dared to offend them.

    Besides, Shen Cuihua¡¯s marriage to manager Qian is also a story in Linshui county.

    At that time, Shen Cuihua was eighteen years old. Originally, Shen family, with prosperous businesses, should find a suitable match for their beloved sister.

    However, Shen Cuihua is famous for her pungency in Linshui county. One day, when Shen Cuihua finished shopping and on her way home, a rogue came, trying to flirt with her.

    This rogue was also a gangster in the street. Maybe he was drunk and didn¡¯t see clearly. He went up to hold Shen Cuihua and called her wife.

    Shen Cuihua was a little girl. Being called as wife by this drunk rogue in the street, she got angry immediately. She grabbed his cor and gave him several shoulder throws. The rogue immediately woke up and recognized Shen Cuihua. Then he shouted, begging Cuihua to forgive him.

    Shen Cuihua refused to forgive and bit him until he was unable to walk. She threatened that if she saw him again in the street, she would teach him a lesson. It¡¯s better for him to get out of Linshui county.

    After being beaten, the man was carried away by his family. After lying in bed for three months, finally, he was disabled, and then he disappeared from Linshui county.

    However, since then, Shen Cuihua became famous for her pungent temper, and lost the chance for a happy marriage with this fight.

    After 20 years, Shen Cuihua had not married yet. She was upset. When other women were upset, they would go shopping. But Shen Cuihua preferred to eat pork.

    And every time she ate pork, she would go to the meat shop by herself. With time going by, she got familiar with manager Qian of the shop.

    At that time, manager Qian was a young man. Although he was not handsome, he looked gentle and honest. Shen Cuihua fell in love with him when she saw at first sight.

    Finally, manager Qian married with Shen Cuihua by coercion and inducement. Actually, in his times, a man could marry more than one woman. But manager Qian only has Shen Cuihua as his wife. He dares not even look at other women in the street. On the one hand, he is really a single-minded man. On the other hand, Shen Cuihua is too strict with him. He dares not to do that.

    Now, Shen Cuihua listens from Jin Weiwei that Jiang Qingshou has ruined her husband¡¯s reputation. Isn¡¯t it a humiliation to her?

    ¡°Are you spreading rumors that my husband has women outside? Have a rtionship with Jin Weiwei? Tell me!¡± Shen Cuihua has been swearing outside Jiang¡¯s shop for a whole day, and Jin Xiaodie refuses toe out just like a turtle hiding in its shell.

    Shen Cuihua knows that Jin Xiaodie is at home. And she gets more and more irritated.

    Shen Cuihua shouts and scolds a whole day, but Jin Xiaodie still fails to appear. When Shen Cuihua is ready to break in, then she finds Jiang Qingshou, who is squeezing in from the crowd.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing Shen Cuihua puts her hands akimbo with no intention to stop, Jiang Qingshou immediately gives in.

 Chapter 76: Well-done

    Living in Linshui County for a long time, he definitely knows Shen Cuihua and her family, especially her third uncle and fifth uncle, who are known for their fierceness. Thinking of that, he changes his expression into a smiling face and says, ¡°Who told you that rumor? That¡¯s a sheer slender! How dare I make a rumor about you, my sister¡­¡± Jiang Qingshou says a lot of nice words to her. ¡°Em¡­You call me what? Elder sister? Did you mean that I am old? I tell you that even if I am old, I am not deaf and blind! Jiang Qingshou, after so many years¡¯ business cooperation, how dare you make rumor about Qian!¡±

    The moment Shen Cuihua wants to continue, Jiang Qingshou interrupts her, ¡°Aha! I said something wrong! You are not old! You are definitely the most beautiful woman in our county. Few women are more beautiful and graceful than you are ¡­¡± Jiang Qingshou would have intended to change the topic, because he knows that Shen Cuihua will be happy when hearing these nice words. However, Jin Xiaodie who eavesdrops behind the door loses her temper immediately. She thinks, ¡°Jiang Qingshou, you bastard, dare say that Shen Cuihua is the most beautiful woman in the town? What do you take me for? How dare he praise other woman in front of me? If I am not here, what would they do?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The big gate is opened abruptly. Jin Xiaodie rushes into the room, tweaking his ear and shouts angrily, ¡°Jiang Qingshou! What did you say just now? That bitch is so beautiful in your heart?!¡± Seeing that, Jiang Qingshou feels helpless and speechless. Jin Xiaodie is totally a foolish donkey! He has been working so hard to please Shen Cuihua and changing the whole situation into a positive one. Now, Jin Xiaodie ruins everything! He shouts angrily, ¡°Jin Xiaodie! Get out here!¡± Jiang Qingshou is obsessed with keeping up his appearance. Now everyone sees Jin Xiaodie tweaking his ear. He feels that he would burst with anger and shame.

    In order to maintain his dignity, he pushes Jin Xiaodie to the meat-shop. ¡°Jiang Qingshou, you bastard, it is you who makes the rumor of Qian. Now, you dare to praise Shen Cuihua hypocritically. I will let her know who you are!¡± Says Jin Xiaodie, irritated by Jiang Qingshou who pushes her to the shop. Thus, Jin Xiaodie intends to ce most of the me on him, which must lead to a great punishment to him.

    After hearing that, Shen Cuihua surelyes over and grabs the cor of Jiang Qingshou, shouting angrily, ¡°My husband Qian has done business with you for so many years. You must be clear that he treated you so well and sincerely! He even lent money to you when you were faced with financial difficulties. How dare you make rumors about him and ruin his reputation!¡± Jiang Qingshou almost falls apart after being beaten by both Little Rich in Xingtian Vige and Chen Suihua. However, he has to stand there obediently, fearing the power of Shen¡¯s family.

    ¡°My sister Shen, that¡¯s not my fault! It is Jin Xiaodie who is to me for that rumor!¡± Jiang Qingshou is so angry that the only thing he is thinking about is to take a revenge! ¡°You¡­You¡­You¡­You even cheat your wife?! You are a coward!¡± Curses Jin Xiaodie, rushing out of the meat shop. She scratches his face. Unfortunately, his face is badly scratched immediately, though it remains unhurt after the punch of Little Rich.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    People around the meat-shop begin to murmur. That is much more attractive than a y. Even some curious onlookers start to shout, ¡°Well done! Well done! Continue!¡± Hearing the shouts of those onlookers, Jin Xiaodie thinks that they are definitely supporting her; thus, she rushes to Jiang Qingshou and scratches his neck the moment he covers his face and takes a breath. ¡°You crazy bitch! I will divorce you today!¡± Jiang Qingshou grabs her hair and pulls her down to the ground.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie, who sits down on the ground, curses, ¡°This isn¡¯t the end, Jiang Qingshou! You dare to divorce me! Although we have lived a bitter life together, I have never thought about leaving you. We also have a son! You¡­you¡­you want to divorce me?!¡± Shen Cuihua feels ridiculous about that. She wants an exnation from Jiang Qingshou; however, out of her expectation, Jiang Qingshou and Jin Xiaodie almost divorce because of that.

    Now, she simply stands aside waiting for the couple to stop fighting. Jin Xiaodie¡¯s crying andint win the sympathy of those onlookers, who view Jiang Qingshou as immoral and ungrateful. ¡°Jiang Qingshou, these years, I have kept working day and night selling pork. I raised our son and took care of your parents. What have you done these years? Now, you want to divorce me? Because I am old? I¡¯m not beautiful? Tell me who is your lover?¡± Shouts Jin Xiaodie. ¡°Leave me! Get out of my home! Right Now! I don¡¯t want to see you here! Get out!¡± Shouts Jiang Qingshou. Then, he walks by her, drafts the divorce agreement and throws it to the face of Jin Xiaodie.

    Jiang Qingshou can¡¯t stand Jin Xiaodie anymore. These years, Jin Xiaodie has treated him badly and oppressed him for the sake of the well-being of her own family. And besides, her brother Jin Dabao is definitely a big trouble for him. He endures all that for the family. But now, she curses him as an immoral and ungrateful man! Today, he can¡¯t stand her anymore. ¡°Get out!¡± Shouts Jiang Qingshou. He ms the door behind.

    Shen Cuihua is very interested in that ridiculous scene. She is a little bit surprised for that hasty end. She thinks, ¡°that¡¯s the end?¡± Although the divorce farce of Jiang Qingshou and Jin Xiaodie amuses her very much, she never forgets her purpose of getting there. ¡°Jiang Qingshou, youe back! I need your exnation about that rumor! No matter who makes that rumor, you two have to give me an exnation!¡± Shouts Shen Cuihua, patting the door hard.

    After all, Shen Cuihua is not a woman to be trifled with, thus, Jiang Qingshou has no choice but to open the door. Wearing a sad expression, Jiang Qingshou begs, ¡°My sister, what should I do? You have seen that I almost divorce my wife. You let me off this time¡­¡± Hearing that, those onlookers echo, ¡°Let him off¡­He almost divorces!¡±

    Seeing that everyone is begging mercy for Jiang Qingshou, she gives a cold hum, ¡°He deserves it! But, I am not a cold-hearted person. Since you have already been caught in trouble, youpensate me with some money and repay me that 5 taels of silver. That¡¯s my solution!¡± Says Shen Cuihua, stretching her hand before Jiang Qingshou.

 Chapter 77: Finding a Shelter

    ¡°OK¡­OK¡­I will do¡­I repay your money right now!¡± Saying that, Jiang Qingshou takes some money and hands it to Shen Cuihua. She takes over his silver and holds it tightly in her hands. Counting that money, Shen Cuihua spits on the ground and says, ¡°What do you mean? You want to solve this problem by such a small amount of money? Am I a beggar? Except for that 5 taels of silver, you have to give me 100 taels of silver forpensation. If not, I¡¯d make a big stink. Thus, you will never open your meat-shop in this county.¡±

    ¡°100 taels of silver? Why not to rob the bank!¡± Thinks Jiang Qingshou. 100 taels of silver is arge sum of money at that time which can finance Jin Weiwei to rent her shop for five years. Of course, Jiang Qingshou refuses. He stares at Shen Cuihua, and begs her, ¡°My sister, I am begging you to forgive me. It¡¯s impossible for me to take out 100 taels of silver. How about 50 taels of silver?¡± She spits at him, looks around the shop, and says, ¡°I should have to know that running such a unprofitable shop, it is impossible for you to have so much money. 50 taels of silver is OK. But if there are still some rumors, I will never forgive you and you have to pay me the other 50 taels of silver.¡±

    Jiang Qingshou is satisfied with that result. Since the money has already decreased from 100 taels of silver to 50 taels of silver, he never intends to bargain. He takes money from his shop, and hands that 50 taels of silver and another 5 taels of silver to Shen Cuihua. Holding the money, Shen Cuihua feels quite satisfied with that result. She turns around and leaves the shop. Seeing that, those onlookers leave right away.

    At that time, Jiang¡¯s meat-shop is quiet. Jiang Qingshou has lost everything. He closes himself in the meat-shop, leaving Jin Xiaodie alone outdoors. Sitting on the ground, Jin Xiaodie is totally lost. After a while, she gets up and hammers the door of Jiang¡¯s meat-shop. However, Jiang Qingshou has already been determined never to open the door for her. Jin Xiaodie gives up and stops crying and cursing. It¡¯s getting dark outside. Jin Xiaodie, getting up and picking the divorce agreement up, decides to find a shelter in her elder sister¡¯s home.

    Although she is extremely unwilling to find her elder sister Jin Xiaoyan, she has no choice. Where should she go? If she really gets divorced, she should return to her home in Xingtian Vige. However, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich are living there. Living there is a great torture for her. Thus, Jin Xiaodie has to resort to her elder sister Jin Xiaoyan for help. Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s home is not far away from there; however, Jin Xiaodie has no money. She has to walk there. When she arrives at Jin Xiaodie¡¯s home, it has already been dark outside. Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s husband is just an ountant in a wealthy family. Thus, she does not have so much moneypared with Jin Xiaoyan, who runs a meat-shop with her husband. Thus, in the past, Jin Xiaoyan always mocked her elder sister for marrying a poor husband.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Out of her expectation, Jin Xiaodie never thinks that she will find a shelter from her elder sister someday. Recalling what she said in the past, Jin Xiaodie feels embarrassed. However, it is getting dark outside, she has no choice but to knock the door. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± With the sound of knocking the door, Jin Xiaoyan asks, ¡°Who¡¯s knocking?¡± Jin Xiaoyan opens the door and sees Jin Xiaodie standing at the door. She frowns and thinks that Jin Xiaodie will nevere to her home unless something happened. Thus, she asks defensively, ¡°My sister, why youe here?¡± At this time, Jin Xiaodie is regretful about what she said to her elder sister in the past.

    The appearance of Jin Xiaodie has revealed everything. Her dress is made of excellent silk, which is sent to her by her husband Jiang Qingshou as a birthday gift. This dress is her favorite. She cherishes it very much. For several times, she wore this dress before Jin Xiaoyan, but never let her elder sister touch it. Now¡­How this beautiful dress¡­ Jin Xiaoyan asks, ¡°How is your dress torn into pieces like that?¡± Seeing the dress of Jin Xiaodie, she frowns. The dress reminds her of the once sweet memories of her marriage, which makes her feel sad. She lowers her head with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing that, Jin Xiaoyan thinks that no matter what she has done to her, Jin Xiaodie is her younger sister, her rtive. Now, apparently, she is faced with difficulties. Jin Xiaoyan sighs and lets her younger sister in. ¡°Xiaodie,e in.¡± Says Jin Xiaoyan. It is time for supper. Jin Xiaoyan asks whether she is hungry or not. Seeing Jin Xiaoyan standing at the door touching her belly silently, she knows that she eats nothing before arriving there. Then, she her to the dining room for dinner.

    Immediately, Jin Xiaoyan does some cooking for Jin Xiaodie, and says gently, ¡°Have a meal.¡± Jin Xiaodie picks up the chopsticks and starts to eat. Only in difficulties does she know who really cares about her. Now her eyes have been blurred by tears. However, fearing about being noticed by her sister, she sweeps her tears secretly. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s up with you, my sister.¡± Asks Jin Xiaoyan, sewing clothes. No one knows Jin Xiaodie better than her own elder sister. Generally, she is so proud and arrogant that she never allows herself to be trapped into such a difiture.

    Hearing that, Jin Xiaodie stops sipping the soup suddenly. After a while, she peaces her emotions and raises her head. Squeezing a smile, she says, ¡°Nothing happened¡­Just quarrel with Jiang Qingshou. I got mad and went out for a change.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± asks Jin Xiaoyan with her eyes looking at her shabby dress. At that moment, a sound of footstepses to her ear. Immediately, judging from the sound, Jin Xiaoyan guesses that must be her husband, the bread earner of the family. With a natural smile, she says, ¡°Is that you?¡±

    Walking into the room, Zheng Tong looks at his wife and smiles. ¡°Emm¡­Today, nothing serious in my office, so Ie back a little bit earlier.¡± Replies Zheng Tong. After the greeting, he takes a glimpse at Jin Xiaodie, an unhappy expression shing across his face. Having lived together with her husband so many years, Jin Xiaoyan senses that and exins immediately, ¡°Xiaodie quarreled with her husband. She is still furious about that. Thus, she will live with us for several days till they all calm down a little bit.¡±

    Hearing that, Zheng Tong says nothing, but sits down and has the supper. Seeing that Zheng Tong utters nothing, Jin Xiaodie feels upset down for fear that he would drive her away. If so, she has no ce to live in. That thought makes her worried for a long time, and she eats supper, feeling like a fish-bone getting stuck in the throat. Suddenly, Zhengtong puts down the bowl and chopsticks and says, ¡°Since you two have quarreled with each other, you will lose your face if youe back immediately. You stay here until your husbandes and picks you home.¡±

    Although she knows that her elder sister¡¯s husband is good-natured, she never thought that he would help her. After all, they are not in good rtionship. Thinking that, she almost sheds tears about that. After the supper, the two sisters have a good conversation, which is rare. Then, Jin Xiaoyan finds that Jin Xiaodie is not in good mood, so she suggests, ¡°It¡¯s veryte tonight. I am a little bit tired. You have a rest.¡±

 Chapter 78: Elder Sister

    What Jin Xiaodie needs now is just a sleep. She gratefully looks at her elder sister: ¡°Sister, thank you today.¡±

    ¡°Hi, we are sisters. Don¡¯t treat me like a stranger.¡± With a hearty smile, Jin Xiaoyan leads her to the guest room on the east: ¡°You can stay here these days. If you need anything, just tell me.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie nods.

    ¡°Well, go to bed first.¡± Jin Xiaoyan says and leaves. But she feels something is forgotten halfway. She ps her head and says, ¡°how silly I am! My sister has nothing to wear tomorrow with her own tatters.¡±

    Thinking about this, she takes her best clothes and quickly walks back to Jian Xaodie¡¯s room.

    But when she walks into the room, she finds Jin Xiaodie take off her blouse. The white lining inside is cut and the skin is purple.

    It is clearly that Jin Xiaodie is beaten by someone.

    Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s face suddenly changes. She grabs Jin Xiaodie¡¯s arm and gets angry: ¡°who beat you like this?¡±

    Thinking of Jin Xiaodie¡¯s words, she immediately asks, ¡°Did Jiang Qingshou beat you? How cruel he is! He beat you like this!¡±

    Jin Xiaodie hurriedly takes on her clothes, trying to cover her injury, and looks flustered: ¡°I¡¯m OK. The injury is caused by an idental fall.¡±

    She struggles hard and a letter suddenlyes out from her sleeve andnds on Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s chest. Jin Xiaoyan catches it, and finds two big words on the letter.

    ¡°Divorce paper!¡±

    How could it be a divorce paper! How could Jiang Qingshou be so inhuman!

    Jin Xiaoyan is extremely angry with her face looking bad: ¡°He beats you up, and even divorces you. You have been married to him for so many years. I¡¯m going to ask him, how shameless he is!¡±

    Then she rushes out of the door.

    Jin Xiaodie¡¯s tears burst out. She hugs Jin Xiaoyan and sobs, ¡°I beg you, my sister. Please don¡¯t go to find Jiang Qingshou, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    The sound of sobbing turns into crying. Jin Xiaodie almost breaks down in tears, just holding her elder sister tightly.

    Jin Xiaoyan is angry and distressed. She turns back to hug Jin Xiaodie and asks in an excited voice, ¡°I must find the brute. He treats you like this, how could I forgive him?¡±

    She pulls Jin Xiaodie a little and says solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be bullied in vain

    ¡°Sister, elder sister!¡± Seeing her sister is going out again, Jin Xiaodie stops her with tears running, and pleads: ¡°Sister, I know you are good to me, but I please you don¡¯t hash up the matter, I, I¡­ ¡±

    Remembering the past, Jin Xiaodie extremely regrets, but she feels ashamed to exin the reason. She is just in great depression.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Seeing her sister pleading sadly, Jin Xiaoyan could only sigh and help her to the bed: ¡°well, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    On the morning of the next day, Jin Xiaodie is awakened by an attractive fragrance. She wanders what such dripping fragrance is.

    She puts on the clothes that Jin Xiaoyan sent yesterday, although they are the best clothes of her sister, she still feels the clothes rough on her body. She rubs the clothes casually, and suddenly feels hungry.

    The fragrance in the air is more attractive.

    Jin Xiaodie gives up rubbing clothes and walks out quickly.

    The kitchen of the farmhouse is generally in the downwind, in order to let thempck go with the wind. Jin Xiaodie easily finds the right ce, and walks in.

    She finds Jin Xiaoyan is lifting the lid of the pot. There is milky broth in a big dark iron pot, and aplete old hen is being stewed in the boiling soup.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Seeing the hen Jin Xiaodie swallows a mouthful of saliva, and she smiles and asks: ¡°Sister, you get up so early.¡±

    ¡°Jin Xiaoyan turns around and covers the iron pot with a smile.¡± It¡¯s not early now. Go and have a wash,ter we will get ready to eat.¡±

    Jin Xiaoyan is not rich, so as a farmer¡¯s woman, she lives a frugal life. Not to mention cooking chicken, in ordinary days she never eats up a bit of meat in one meal. But this time, she cooks the whole chicken.

    It¡¯s all for Jin Xiaodie. Her sister really treats her well!

    Jin Xiaodie feels warm in her heart. She used to treat her sister badly, and she must treat her well in the future.

    Thinking of this, Jin Xiaodie walks to the yard and simply washes her face with water. In ordinary days, she must dislike the bad conditions of Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s family, but now she thinks that the well water is the best beauty product.

    After Jin Xiaodie finishes washing, Jin Xiaoyan also finishes cooking breakfast.

    As soon as she enters the room, she sees her elder sister bend over to put the bowl.

    Hearing the footsteps, Jin Xiaoyan turns around and says, ¡°Hurry up, have a meal.¡±

    When Jin Xiaoyan turns around, Jin Xiaodie sees clearly the food behind her sister.

    There are only two dishes of vegetables, without any oil, which looks nasty. The only good thing is the porridge besides, at least it looks good.

    Jin Xiaodie knows clearly that how painful it would be to eat the rice.

    Strange! How about the chicken soup? How about the old hen and the bacon hanging on the beam?

    Why hasn¡¯t she seen one?

    Jin Xiaoyan notices that Jin Xiaodie¡¯s face looks strange and asks in doubt, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jin Xiaodie stops for a while and whispers, ¡°Sister, if we don¡¯t eat the chicken soup now, it will be cold.¡±

    ¡°Chicken soup, it won¡¯t be cold. I¡¯ve been stewing it on a low fire, waiting for Xue toe back to enjoy it.¡± Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s heart treasure ising home, she can¡¯t stop smiling.

    The old hen was originally stewed for her son Zheng Xue, and the bacon is also prepared for him. Jin Xiaodie has been moved for a long time, but she finally finds she is only amorous.

    She feels depressed in heart, and silently takes a bowl of porridge to drink. Sure enough, the porridge is astringent and rough, and it is ufortable to eat.

    After breakfast, Jin Xiaoyan is busy again. How can she make only two meat dishes if her dear sones back? It is a good season now, the vegetables and fruits on the farm are all ripe. She can make a great deal with them.

    She goes to the farm with a basket.

    Jin Xiaodie hurries to follow her sister. She is clear that whether the family of Jin Xiaoyan is rich or not, if she eats and drinks for nothing, she will be boring after long.

    When they arrive at the vegetable farm, Jin Xiaoyan says, ¡°Go pick some cucumbers, sister. I can dig vegetables with my hoe.¡±

    After that, he hands Jin Xiaodie a sackcloth package.

    Jin Xiaodie agrees, and takes the package to pick up the cucumber honestly.

 Chapter 79: Jealousy

    During work, chatting is inevitable. Jin Xiaoyan is a straightforward woman, and now she in in great happiness, she is more talkative and wants to share her joy.

    ¡°Sister, you haven¡¯te for some days.¡± Jin Xiaoyan looks at Jin Xiaodie and says in a friendly tone.

    After listening to this, Xiaodie has goosebumps all over her body for no reason. The tone of her sister is too intimate, which makes her a little uneasy. She feels ufortable. It¡¯s so abnormal that she doubts whether her sister wants to drive herself away.

    However, Jin Xiaoyan soon turns to another topic and asks: ¡°You must not know my good news.¡±

    ¡°Good news? What¡¯s the good news?¡± Jin Xiaodie feels uneasy, but still reluctantly answers with a smile.

    ¡°My son, Xueer, won the first ce in the Academy recently.¡± When Jin Xiaoyan mentions her son, her eyes and eyebrows are full of pride: ¡°I¡¯m very happy, and I¡¯ve also rewarded him with five liang of silver.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie¡¯s hands, which are picking fruits and melons, freeze involuntarily. And her face looks rigid.

    ¡°In addition, his ssmates also sent him gifts, such as Lingyun brocade and ten-year wild mountain ginseng¡­¡± Jin Xiaoyan particrly entuated her tone when she mentions Ling Yunjin. Then she stands up and says, ¡°when we are back home, I¡¯ll show them to you.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie hurriedly refuses. She wants to pretend that she doesn¡¯t care, but her face looks stiff. She smiles curiously and says: ¡°I¡¯m so proud of Xueer. Sister can wait for happiness with Xueerter.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Though I have no talent, I have a smart son.¡± Actually Jin Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t want to take out those gifts. She holds the hoe and digs out a green vegetable.

    ¡°Well, you see, my Xueer is very out-standing. If he bes an official in the future, as his aunt, you will also enjoy benefit, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jinxiaoyan holds Jin xiaodie¡¯s hand and says honestly.

    Xueerer, Xueerer, and Jin Xiaodie can only remember these two words in her mind. Recalling the miserable situation herself, she feels upset. But she dare not express any unhappiness on her face, so she continues tough: ¡°yes, sister, you are right.¡±

    Though she says so, the envy in her eyes could not be hidden.

    When Jin Xiaoyan realizes this, she is inexplicablyfortable. Finally, it¡¯s her sister¡¯s turn to envy her.

    Jin Xiaoyan and Jin Xiaodie think differently. And Jin Weiwei, on the other side of the county, rents a single courtyard not far from her shop by a hundred Liang.

    This single courtyard is very big, which is as good as the house in the countryside. Jin Weiwei builds a sheepfold with the help of Little Rich.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Suddenly Jin Weiwei covers her finger with such a pain that her tears shed.

    Little Rrich immediately puts down the stake and hammer in his hands and pulls Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand to him quickly.

    Little Rich¡¯s big hands, warm with a thin cocoon, wrap Jin Weiwei¡¯s little hands, and Jin Weiwei only feels the warmth has already reached the bottom of her heart. Her white face slightly turns red.

    The female beautiful thin finger is red and swollen now, and even looks blue and purple.  Little Rich frowns, feeling unhappy.

    Jin Weiwei is very ufortable with his eager eyesight, and her face turns hot: ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m fine, just a little hurt.¡±

    She just wants to struggle, but Little Rich holds her injured finger, and puts it onto his thin red lip.

    Boom, Jin Weiwei¡¯s brain suddenly stops working, and then her face is like a cooked shrimp, with her whole body hot.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice trembles: ¡°You? What are you doing? ¡±

    Her red face is like a delicate rose, which looks charming.

    Little Rich suddenly licks her finger with his tongue.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widen, and she gets ashamed and angry. She tries hard to get rid of the imprisonment of Little Rich. Her eyes are bright with a little anger: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The eyes of Little Rich are deep and dark. His dark pupils seem to be filled with fine ink. He answers: ¡°Heal the wound.¡±

    Healing? Jin Weiwei is stunned and realizes that she may think too much.

    She suddenly remembers that, when she was injured in childhood, her grandmother would treat her like this.

    Therefore, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Little Rich¡¯s action. But Jin Weiwei is not at ease again. She quietly backs her hand behind her and stares at him deliberately: ¡°No more.¡±

    Although her words are said like this, it¡¯s a pity that theyck momentum.

    There is a slight and fleeting smile across Little Rich ¡®s mouth.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Little Rich, whose face is like iceberg, smiles. But his smile¡­¡­ is really beautiful.

    Because Jin Weiwei is hurt, Little Rich asks her to stay aside and finishes the rest of the work by himself.

    But working together is much quicker then working alone. Jin Weiwei looks around and begins to hand him stakes.

    After great efforts, the two work together and finish building most of the sheepfold. The rest work is to install chains and so on. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t offer any help, so she sits by and watches Little Rich work.

    Little Rich¡¯s delicate eyebrows and eyes are more handsome in the sunshine, and his serious expression during work is more noticeable. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart is slightly sweet. She secretly praises herself in her heart that, fortunately, she is smart enough to find a good husband.

    When everything is done, it¡¯s already at noon. In order to celebrate their sessful moving to the county, Jin Weiwei asks Tao Xiaoqing to eat in the restaurant in the county.

    Cheng restaurant, the most famous restaurant in the whole county, is said to have been settled here for more than ten years. The food and wine here have a good taste which others restaurant can¡¯tpare with that. In a word, as long as you eat here, you will admire the food here.

    ¡°Is it so delicious?¡± Tao Xiaoqing asks doubtfully.

    Jin Weiwei smiles and pats Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s head: ¡°How delicious is it? We will know after tasting.¡±

    ¡°Waiter, have all your signature dishes!¡± Cries Jin Weiwei.

    Hearing the voice, the waiter turns out from behind the curtain and answers happily, ¡°OK!¡±

    The waiter strides to Jin Weiwei, and hands over the menu: ¡°It¡¯s less fun to eat dishes simply. It¡¯s better to order some wine.¡±

    At this moment, Tao Xiaoqing takes the opportunity to look at the menu. His eyesight falls on the price, and he stares: ¡°Five Liang silver!¡±

    His loud call attracts the eyes of many guests. Tao Xiaoqing realizes that, then he covers his mouth. His little face, which is a little fatter recently, turns red.

    Not far away, a fat man in a royal robe immediately shows disdain on his face:N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Those country bumpkins can never know the truth, gold is valuable and wine is priceless. Since they don¡¯t have money, whye to this restaurant. Go and eat in other ce?¡±

    As soon as he says so, many guestsugh.

 Chapter 80: The Battle of Drinking Wine

    Little Rich screws up his eyes with an interest to battle. Seeing that, Jin Weiwei stops him immediately. Giving a brittleugh, Jin Weiwei stands up and peers at that fat man with a refined garment. The waiter feels nervous. He thinks that there must be some trouble tonight. Thinking about that, he shouts immediately, ¡°Sir¡­ Sir¡­¡± but no one pays attention to him even if he hurries to mediate.

    In the private room of the second floor, a young gentleman in a white long gown with bright eyes, a tall nose and red lips sits at the window. ¡°Sir, shall Ie down to see what happens? In case something unpleasant happens between them.¡± Says a servant-like man, with his hands folded.

    The gentleman dressed in a blue and white long gown sips the tea and smiles, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t worry. It is very rare for someone to make trouble in my hotel. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.¡± This gentleman smiles andes down the stairs to the first floor slowly. Then he stops behind the curtain. At that time, Jin Weiwei stands quite near to that fat guy, which makes it easy for them to see each other clearly. Judging from her dress made of coarse cloth, that fat guy teases Jin Weiwei, ¡°Surely, you are so poor!¡± Hearing that, Little Rich is so angry that his body almost stiffens. He walks to Jin Weiwei. However, she isn¡¯t angry at all, and smiles, ¡°Surely, you are so fat!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Suddenly, his face turns into ck because of the words of Jin Weiwei. However, before he gets the opportunity to curse Jin Weiwei, she has already interrupted him, saying, ¡°Since you have already said that the good wine is priceless, it seems that you are an expert about wine. This restaurant is famous for its good wine in Linshui County. There must be thousands of kinds of good wine. How about we have a battle of drinking wine today? We bet 100 taels of silver. Ok?¡± ¡°100 tales of silver?¡± shouts people around who are stunned about that bet. This youngdy is so generous and bold. Does she have so much money if she loses?¡± Question people around. ¡°You are so bold to make demands!¡± The fat guy despises Jin Weiwei and teases, ¡°100 taels of silver? Do you have so much money?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s non of your business.¡± Responds Jin Weiwei, pulling her sleeves a little bit. She asks slowly, ¡°You just answer my question. Do you dare to y this game?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the fat guy dare not want to y with us. He has no guts.¡± Little Rich stirs him up on purpose. Seeing that, Tao Xiaoqing is so worried about this bet. He does not know how to battle about drinking wine. The only thing he knows about is that 100 taels of money is a huge sum of money for him. If they lose the bet, they probably have no money. However, Jin Weiwei stands there at ease without any sense of nervousness. Although Tao Xiaoqing feels uneasy about this dangerous bet, he has nothing to say because it seems that Jin Weiwei, his boss, appears quiet and confident.

    However, what he does not know is that although Jin Weiwei in this world knows nothing about battle of drinking wine, she excels in drinking wine in her previous world. Jin Weiwei in her previous world was an orphan, who had no rtives but a grandma. After the death of her grandma, she was sent to the orphanage. When she was 16 years old, she left the orphanage and worked outside.

    During the period of working outside, she did lots of strange jobs. Once she worked as a waitress in a pub where she befriended an odd bartender, who did not want to talk with others except Jin Weiwei. Then, this bartender taught her everything without any reservation. Therefore, during the two-year work there, Jin Weiwei became a good drinker and very familiar with every kind of wine both at home and abroad, famous and unknown.

    Although she has not drunk wine for a long time since she left the pub, she believes that she still has the ability to deal with that arrogant fat guy. ¡°That¡¯s it! Fat guy! Dare you battle with that girl?¡± Shout the people. ¡°Yes! Battle! Quickly!¡± Echo the other people. The fat guy keeps in silence and his face turns into ck. At first, he intended to tease Jin Weiwei. However, when Jin Weiwei agrees to battle with him, he feels nervous because this couple seems to be unpredictable. Little Rich gives a brittleugh and says, ¡°Let¡¯s go. He dares not to battle with us.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Many people burst intoughter and tease that fat guy who turns into ck. Suddenly, he stops Jin Weiwei and Little Rich with her meaty arms. ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s battle! Here¡¯s 100 taels of silver!¡± Saying that, he puts the bank note of 100 taels of silver on the table. Seeing that her plot seeds, he blinks to Little Rich with her cute eyshes fluttering. That gentleman wearing the white gown who stands behind the curtain chuckles, saying, ¡°That youngdy ys tricks on that fat guy, and surprisingly, she seeds! But she is so young. Does she really know about wine? It must be the young gentleman standing beside her who battles.¡± At that time, Jin Weiwei waves her hand and shouts, ¡°Waiter! Take out all the wine in your restaurant. Today, I will battle with that fat guy!¡±

    The waiter curls up his upper skeptically; however, since the youngdy has said that, he cannot refuse her requirement. But the battle of wine is actually a bet, some people win and some lose. If the loser stirs up troubles, it is a great loss of the restaurant. What should I do? That waiter doesn¡¯t know what to do. Faced with such a dilemma, his eyes move swiftly. Seeing that, the fat guy thinks that the waiter must look down upon him like those onlookers. Thus, he pats the table angrily and shouts, ¡°Waiter! Serve the wine quickly! Are you a walking dead?! Why are you standing here!¡± Hearing the curse, Jin Weiwei frowns and a teasing expression emerges on the face of Little Rich.

    ¡°My guest¡­ the battle¡­¡± The waiter is about to say ¡°It¡¯s better to call it off.¡± However, the curtain is suddenly opened and a robust man, who is a servant,es out behind the curtain. ¡°Oh! This man is the private servant of ¡­¡± The waiter is about to greet that robust man, however, that robust man stares at him, which silences the waiter. Then, he whispers to that waiter. After a while, the waiter murmurs, ¡°Really? Our boss really said that¡­¡± Asks the waiter in a low voice. His suspicion causes the dissatisfaction of that robust guy who res at the waiter. Then the waiter turns back and says to Jin Weiwei and that fat guy, ¡°Since it is a bet, everyone can take part in that bet. The gentleman sitting on the second floor is willing to be the banker and he would like to take out 200 taels of silver in favour of that youngdy. If that youngdy loses, the gentleman with the refined garment can win this 200 taels of silver. As for the regtion for this battle¡­¡±

    200 taels of silver! All the gusts in this restaurant are so surprised that they even cannot find a word to describe their feelings about that. What happens to the world? Even a battle of drinking wine deserves so much money. If that fat guy really wins the battle, he will win 300 taels of silver in total!

 Chapter 81: 300 Taels of Silver

    300 tales of silver is enough to support someone to live a luxurious life in this county for several months! This news surprises the people around. A greedy look emerges on the face of the fat guy. He looks at Jin Weiwei who frowns a little, which makes him think that Jin Weiwei is going to regret for that bet. Then, he points to the waiter and shouts, ¡°That¡¯s the deal! You bastard serve the wine quickly!¡± Orders that fat guy. Being named ¡°bastard¡±, the waiter feels angry about that. However, he stands that and replies, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After the waiter leaves, Jin Weiwei takes a look at that robust servant and asks, ¡°Who is your boss? Why he takes part in that bet? Isn¡¯t he afraid of my losing the bet and money?¡±

    That servant-like man smiles and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Even if you lose, my boss will not bother about these 300 taels of silver. My boss has nothing but money.¡± Hearing that, the people around there are all stunned about those wealthy people. Little Rich stands aloof, whose cold face makes that servant feel chilled. The atmosphere in the room bes odd.

    Jin Weiwei senses the strangeness. Thus, she scratches the hands of Little Rich and whispers: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That gentleman will not y tricks on us under the spotlight. I¡¯ll be OK.¡± Giving a cold hum, Little Rich swifts his eyesight. That servant swallows and holds back the desire of wiping the sweat. However, the fear still haunts him. The servant thinks, ¡°Who is that guy. His will is so strong that his eyesight makes me feel stressed¡±

    That gentleman behind the curtain waves his fan as usual with his eyes staring at Little Rich. It seems that he is in deep thinking. He thinks, ¡°The man near the youngdy is not simple! When does that man arrive at Linshui County?¡± With the approval of the boss, the waiter serves the wine at ease. It is said that if the sky is falling down, there are still tall people to support it. Soon, the wine is served. Also, there are paper and pen and all the 24 kettles of good wine on the dark-red te. At the first, people find that the kettle is made of jade, shining, which indicates that the wine is definitely of high quality. When the waiter approaches them, the fragrance of the good wine lingers in the room, intoxicating the people there.

    ¡°That smells good!¡± ¡°The wine must have been stored for at least ten years, because it smells so good before we actually drink it.¡± Say some excellent wine drinkers, which receives the approval of many people. ¡°Who will be the first?¡± Says the waiter, inviting them to start the battle. The one who bes the first to battle has some advantages in this game. Thus, the fat guy shouts, ¡°I am the first.¡± Without thinking much, he pours himself a fresh drink. He sips some wine from a wine ss, then stands for a moment, savoring it. Then he says, ¡°This is Zhuang Yuan Hong, which has already been stored for 10 years, and fermented for 10 years, and 20 years in total.¡± Then he looks at the waiter, waiting for him to reveal the correct answer. Unexpectedly, the waiter keeps in silence. The fat guy feels embarrassed and writes down his answer.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    With a slight smile, Jin Weiwei holds the wine ss and is about to sip the wine. Suddenly, a hand stops her. It turns out it is Little Rich. ¡°You don¡¯t drink.¡± Says Little Rich with his worrying eyes. Jin Weiwei feels sweet in her heart for his consideration. She holds his arm, pressing it down. She smiles and says, ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t drink? I tell you a secret that I am a good drinker!¡± Looking at the confident smile of Jin Weiwei, Little Rich agrees. When the wine flows down her throat, she feels an indescribable fragrance lingering in her mouth, and then the spicy taste of the wine stimtes her tongue. Jin Weiwei thinks, ¡°Yes. That is Zhuang Yuan Hong. That fat guy was right.¡± However, after a little while, Jin Weiwei swallows that wine. At that moment, her eyes open wide because she feels something strange in that wine!

    While thinking, she has already drunk another ss of wine. Thinking for a while, she smilesrgely and says, ¡°Yes! I get the answer! The bartender of this restaurant is so cunning that I am almost cheated by him!¡± Then Jin Weiwei writes down her answers on the paper and hands it to the waiter. The fat guy feels uneasy and he can¡¯t help peering at the answer of Jin Weiwei. Tao Xiaoqing rushes over to him and stops him. He says, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to steal a look at the answer of my boss?¡± That fat guy res at him. ¡°Don¡¯t cheat before us!¡± Jin Weiwei grabs Tao Xiaoqing,ughing.

    Somehow, Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile makes the gentleman in white gown behind the curtain feels so itchy in his heart that he even wants to pinch the face of this lovely girl. At that moment, the waiter has already collected the answer sheet of both Jin Weiwei and that fat guy. Then the waiter announces, ¡°The second round starts!¡± The second round, the third round, and the twelfth round in total! Drinking so much wine in such a short period of time has already made the tongue of the fat guy insensitive. He almost gives up. However, Jin Weiwei still looks calm at ease.

    ¡°Hum! That little girl must pretend to be calm! He wants to make fool of the public. When the answer is revealed, she must be the loser. Then, I will get the 300 taels of silver! At that time, I must tease this foolish young girl! I must be the winner!¡± Thinking that, the fat guy convinces himself to drink thest ss of wine. He gulps down the wine and then his face reddens, while a reddish blush emerging on her cheeks makes Jin Weiwei even more cute and beautiful.

    Both of them write down thest answer, and the waiter collects their answers and says, ¡°Since this is thest round of the battle, you wait for a while. I will hand your answers to the gentleman on the second floor of our private room and he will make a judgement.¡± The fat guy and Jin Weiwei agree because they think that since this gentleman could be the banker of this battle, he must know the answer. Now he just wants to know who is the winner. Then, the waiter climbs up to the second floor.

    With the red face, the fat guy folds his hands across his chest, wearing a proud expression. She says, ¡°You bastard! I tell you that I must be the winner!¡± However, Jin Weiwei smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t bet on it!¡± Jin Weiwei wipes her mouth slightly and says slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the old saying which goes ugh before breakfast, you¡¯ll cry before supper¡¯? Do you see that your ophryon appears red? You must have trouble soon!¡± Hearing that, the people find that the ophryon of that fat guy appears red actually and his face is as red as the bottom of a monkey! That¡¯s funny!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! You are right!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t resist. Hahahahaha. I am a serious man. But I can¡¯t stand anymore¡­¡± There¡¯s another man waving his hand andughing, ¡°You are so talented Miss. I¡¯m convinced!¡± Hearing theughter of the people there and seeing their expressions, that fat guy gets irritated and he raises his meaty hands to beat those people who areughing at him.

 Chapter 82: The Eldest Mr. Cheng

    Being beaten by such a big hand, Jin Weiwei could only be disfigured or die.

    Her heart tightens and tries to retreat. But Weiwei realizes that Tao Xiaoqing is behind her. If she gets back and steps on him, he will be unable to stand stably and falls down.

    ¡°No!¡± Jin Weiwei cries out. Suddenly, she feels a power on her shoulders and she stands firm with the power.

    She turns back with lingering fear and finds the person holding her is her husband, Little Rich. Before Jin Weiwei expresses her thank, the fat man suddenly falls on the ground with his knees, as if he is kowtowing to weiwei.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s painful¡­ ¡± the fat man cries, and his hands could not help rubbing his knees.

    He looks very embarrassed.

    Jin Weiwei is happy to see that. If someone wants to hurt her, he should win her Rich first.

    She pretends to be surprised and shouts, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Mrs. Fat, even if you lose, you don¡¯t have to kowtow to me and beg for forgiving. How can I ept that? ¡±

    The fat man is so angry that he points to Jin Weiwei, scolding: ¡°You bitch! Who kowtow to you? Who beg you to forgive? I think you want to die! ¡±

    He holds the table and intends to get up.

    However, shortly after he scolds Weiwei, Little Rich throws out another stone with his angr hand.

    The fat man just feels a sharp pain on his kneecap and falls down again.

    He is born to be fat. Even if he does a little exercise, his potbelly will move up and down. Now he falls down, people clearly hear a loud sound.

    At this time, even a stupid person can realize that someone is plotting against him. They look at Jin Weiwei and Little Rich suspiciously.

    Who is it? Who is plotting against him?

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why I call you Mrs. Fat.¡± Jin Weiwei stopsughing and says sincerely, ¡°listen to the sound of your fat body hitting each other. Even a 300-Jin sow can¡¯t make it.¡±

    Poop! Someone could not help but burst outughing at once.

    ¡°Oh, my God, I didn¡¯t expect before I went out today that I can meet such a bright and funny girl here!¡± A strong man, bending over on the table,ughs wildly.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha ha Cough¡­ ¡± Someone is choked by tea whileughing.

    While he evaluates the situation, the fat man¡¯s face changes from red to white, and finally turns to green. He grits his teeth and roars, ¡°I must tear your bitch¡¯s mouth today!¡±

    ¡°Please stop it!¡± A mellow and maic male voice, not weak nor rude, speaks slowly.

    It is like a little cool water flowing into the boiling crowd. It¡¯s really a melodious sound that wakes people up.

    Who¡¯s talking?

    Everyone looks back.

    Jin Weiwei and Little Rich also look back.

    They find a young man in a long shirt, blue and white,es with an elegant gait and flying clothes.

    He smiles slightly, which is as warm as the spring breeze of March, not angry but powerful, and arouses people¡¯s respect.

    ¡°Where did youe from? It¡¯s not your turn to speak, get out of here! ¡± The fat man growls with anger and shame.

    The waiter and the attendant-dressed man stare at him.

    ¡°How dare you! This is our prince! ¡± The waiter stands with his hands akimbo.

    The attendant is more direct. He kicks the fat guy¡¯s waist, reminding in the midst of his screaming: ¡°my prince is the eldest son of thergest family in Linshui County, and how dare you despise him?¡±

    What? what?

    Did we hear right?

    The son of Cheng family, and the eldest one! It¡¯s the lineage of the Cheng family. It¡¯s said that this young man is very intelligent since childhood. He took over the family business when he was no more than ten years old. In just one year¡¯s time, he doubled his family business.

    Nowadays, although he is not involved in the business, there is no one in business circle who doesn¡¯t know his great achievements.

    ¡°Youth are to be regarded with respect.!¡±

    ¡°Tut! But I heard that Chengyu, this young master, has gone to the academy to study now? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that this kind of genius goes to the Academy. Otherwise, how can we earn our lives?¡±

    The other people nod with agreement.

    Jin Weiwei and Little Rich hear their discussion and take it seriously.

    Who can expect that the so-called banker the waiter mentions is the legitimate son of Cheng family.

    Jin Weiwei also hears a little about his story.

    I¡¯m Cheng Yu, the eldest son of Cheng family. May I know you name, Miss?¡± Cheng Yu makes a bow with both hands up and slightly salutes. He looks like a noble prince in the world.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jin Weiwei is about to answer.

    Little Rich suddenly narrows her eyes, and stands in front of her. Looking at Cheng Yu, he only speaks a few words: ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You just need to say who is the winner.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Little Rich?¡± Jin Weiwei pulls his clothes, but Little Rich only holds her hand tightly instead.

    Chengyu looks at their hands held together for a moment and feels a light regret arising spontaneously. Has the girl been married?

    He still chuckles, takes out a draft of two hundred taels of silver from his sleeve and hands it to Jin Weiwei: ¡°The winner is thisdy, Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The fat man looks at him incredibly. He bounces up, points at Cheng Yu and shouts: ¡°No way, it¡¯s a fake. You must have colluded with them!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Our prince is a fair person. How could he collude with others? I¡¯ll beat you to death if you continue to frame up! ¡± The waiter raises his fist.

    The fat man¡¯s face turns white with fear and hurriedly gets back.

    Cheng Yu raises his hand and beckons them to stop. He walks to the fat man and smiles: ¡°Miss Jin is right. The prouder you are, the sooner you will be unlucky. Since you question it, I will make it clear.¡±

    He picks up the rice paper on the tray, then releases it, and the paper with answers is swiftly exposed.

    ¡°In the first round, your answer is Zhuangyuan wine, while Miss Jin¡¯s is the mixture Zhuangyuan wine and Nu¡¯er Hong¡­¡± Cheng Yu says that, turning to Jin Weiwei with his eyes full of admiration.

    ¡°Miss Jin, you are really good at tasting, but may I know how you can taste Nu¡¯er Hong in it?¡± Heughs.

    Jin Weiwei blushes a little and waves her hand repeatedly: ¡°well, Mrs. Cheng, you praise me too much. I¡¯m lucky to taste it by chance. Zhuangyuan, the winner in the test, refers to a great joy in life. Therefore, the Zhuangyuan wine should be very alcoholic. But when I drink it, I find there¡¯s a soft feeling between my lips and teeth.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jin Weiwei smiles: ¡°As a woman, I clearly know such a tender feeling in heart. With such a lingering feeling, can it be something else but Nu¡¯er Hong?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 83: A Complete Win

    Looking at the beautiful face, Chengyu has been infatuated for a while. He was born to be the God ¡®s favored one and has seen many startling beauties before. But now he is fascinated with the little pretty girl before him.

    After hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation, people all understand.

    Only the fat man still doesn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Nu¡¯er Hong? How can there be Nu¡¯er Hong? How can two kinds of wine be mixed ¡­ ¡± The fat man¡¯s face is frantic. He can¡¯t help but grasp the precious one hundred taels of silver in his arms.

    ¡°When did I say that there is only one kind of wine in the jade pot?¡± Cheng Yu looks at the fat man again, speaking slowly, and pours a ss of wine for himself.

    ¡°To be honest, there is more than one kind of wine in each of the twelve pots.¡± Cheng Yu drinks the wine with rxation, ncing at the fat man who stands there in despair and sneers: ¡°Do you really think my money is easy to earn?¡±

    It is true that only a fool may dream to earn money from Cheng Yu, who is like the God of wealth.

    Then Cheng Yu unfolds the rest of the paper, exining the wine in the wine pot one by one. Atst, people find all the answers of the fat man are wrong.

    And Jin Weiwei, a seemingly unimpressive little girl, has aplete win!

    People finally express their admiration for Jin Weiwei one after another. Weiwei makes a bow and constantly says: ¡± You tter me¡­.¡±

    The fat man who is dressed extravagantly admits his failurepletely. He takes out the silver draft from his clothes and puts it on the table, then stumbles out of the restaurant as if he has lost his soul.

    People all look at him sympathetically. You can offend everyone except Mr. Cheng. Since now, this fat guy can never stay in the business circle.

    Cheng Yu hands over the fat man¡¯s silver draft to Jin Weiwei, but thetter refuses it. She shakes her head and says, ¡°I¡¯ve got your silver. It should belong to you.¡±

    Seeing Weiwei is determined to refuse, Cheng Yu frowns and asks: ¡°Do you look down on me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is a little embarrassed. She doesn¡¯t want to owe people any favor, but Cheng is determined to give it to her. When she is in hesitation, Little Rich suddenly takes over the silver draft.

    ¡°Little Rich¡­¡± Jin Weiwei widely opens her eyes.

    ¡°Since Mr. Cheng intents to help our butcher shop, is there any reason for us to refuse?¡± Little Rich says coldly with his firm eyes.

    Jin Weiwei is reminded by him. Right! Now that she has opened a butcher shop in the county, she will inevitably deal with Cheng family¡¯s tavern in the future. She quickly says with her hands sping:

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness. All the silver will be ounted as the payment for goods. I wonder Mr. Cheng prefers the sausages or the pork and mutton ughtered in our shop?¡±

    Cheng Yu can ¡®t helpughing, for the money he gave her just now has be the payment for goods. In a word, Cheng Yu has ordered some sausages ofte from the Guangtong food shop of the manager Qian. It¡¯s very delicious. But he¡¯s not sure how the sausages of Jin taste ifpared with Qian¡¯s.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that Miss Jin is an owner of meat shop. Then how can one hundred taels of silver be enough as the payment?¡± Cheng Yu shakes the fan in her hand, and beckons the waiter to take another three hundred taels of silver to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I like Miss Jin very much. Since now, all the pork and mutton in my restaurant will bought from your shop!¡± Cheng Yu closes his fan, picks up the brush and writes a contract on the paper.

    Although it¡¯s the first time they have met, Jin Weiwei trusts Chengyu. After a brief look, they happily sign each other¡¯s names and press their fingerprints.

    The rest of the drinkers are all stunned, so have they signed the contract?

    The speed of reaching an agreement is amazing, but it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is her corporation with Mr. Cheng. There will be arge amount of money for her to earn in the future.

    ¡°This little girl is lucky!¡± Some people lick their lips enviously.

    Cheng Yu wants to invite Jin Weiwei for another cup of tea, but now Little Rich¡¯s face has already turned bad, like the bottom of the pot. Before Jin Weiwei speaka a word, he says coldly ahead of her: ¡°Mr. Cheng must be very busy today.¡±

    Actually, Cheng Yu really has an important thing to do today. In addition, the hostility of Little Rich is very obvious. How can Cheng Yu ignore it? He stares at the man standing opposite. Feeling greatly sorry, he says:

    ¡°This pretty man must be Weiwei¡¯s husband, Right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles and nods, naturally holding Little Rich¡¯s arm.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Cheng Yu is very upset for he knows Weiwei toote.

    The waiter whispers in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, my young master.¡±

    After inquiring Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop address, Cheng can only bow with hands folded and hurriedly leaves.

    Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, Little Rich tightly grasps Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and follows them with Jin Weiwei out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Hiss, It¡¯s painful! Why hold me so tightly? ¡± Jin Weiwei rubs her red hand andins.

    Little Rich looks at her hand, feeling sorry in heart, but still says coldly: ¡± Don¡¯t contact too much with Cheng in the future.¡±

    Why does he say that suddenly?

    Jin Weiwei is stunned for a moment, and then responds with a narrow blink: ¡°To be honest, you are jealous, right? ¡±

    She jumps to the front of Little Rich,ughing innocently. There is no expression on Little Rich¡¯s face, but his earlobes, which are as white as jade, be suspiciously red.

    Tao Xiaoqing follows behind them silently, one smiling and the other looking shy. Looking at them he cannot help admiring them in heart.

    Ah! The rtionship between them is very good.

    At noon, in the vige of the countryside. Farmers walk home with hoes on their shoulders after working the whole morning.

    Smoke curls up in the kitchen from every family. Even the birds on the branches may feel hungry and unwilling to sing.

    In front of Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s humble wooden door, a carriage stops.

    ¡°Mr. Zheng, we arrive.¡± Speaks the coachman, whose face looks time-beaten, in a hoarse voice.

    The curtain of the carriage is opened. A handsome and elegant man jumps down. It is Zheng Xue, the son of Jin Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡±

    The wooden door is knocked.

    Jin Xiaoyan, who has been waiting for her son¡¯s return, stands up almost at the moment when the wooden door is knocked.

    With a squeak, the wooden door opens, and Jin Xiaoyan looks at her son before her, who has grown a lot, with an excited expression on her face.

    Zheng Xue bows deeply with his hands folded: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back.¡±

    He has a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes are filled with happiness.

    Jin Xiaoyan is also full of joy. She grabs Zheng Xue¡¯s hand and says: ¡°Finally you are here, my son. Since you went to the Academy, I have been waiting for youring back every day. I miss you so much¡­¡±

 Chapter 84: The Visit of Gentleman Cheng

    Dumbfounded, Zheng Xue says with resignation, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only 10 days.¡± ¡°Only one-day absence will make me miss you, let alone ten days.¡± Says Jin Xiaoyan, dragging her son into the room. Hearing the sound, Jin Xiaodie, preparing the dishes, knows that her nephew ising. Immediately, she picks up the rag and goes out of the room. She sees a young man, tall and slim, stepping into the room along with Jin Xiaoyan. She wears a smile of courtesy, which makes others feelfortable and warm.

    Jin Xiaoyan and Zheng Xue are walking and talking. Jin Xiaoyan expresses how much she misses her son, while Zheng Xue listens to her mother with a bright smile on his face, which forms a really moving scene. Seeing that, Jin Xiaodie feels a little bit sorrowful about her situation. While listening to his mother, Zheng Xue takes a glimpse at a familiar figure ¡ª Jin Xiaodie, his younger auntie. Although Zheng Xue is gentle and mild, he still has a negative impression of his younger auntie. Seeing Jin Xiaodie, Zheng Xue frowns and thinks, ¡°How does shee here? Does shee here to make trouble?¡± Noticing the look of Zheng Xue, Jin Xiaodie takes a few steps and squeezes a smile, saying, ¡°Zheng Xue, my nephew, youe back?¡±

    Hearing the sound of Jin Xiaodie, Jin Xiaoyan realizes that her younger sister is here. Thus, she says, ¡°I¡¯m so happy about youing back that I forget to tell you that your auntie will live with us for several says because she quarreled with her husband.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s exnation, Zheng Xue thinks, ¡°It turns out to be the marital discord. Thus, there¡¯s no need to worry about her living there.¡± However, sensitive as he is, the words of his mother makes him confused about the reason for her auntie¡¯s running away from home. His younger auntie is so proud that she always looks down upon his family. Even if she has some quarrels with her husband, she will never be willing to go to his home. His suspicion is somewhat disyed in his eyes.

    Jin Xiaodie cannot bear that suspicious eyesight. Indeed, she feels so ufortable that she has to dodge Zheng Xue¡¯s eyesight. Suddenly, Zheng Xue realizes that he is quite impolite to do that, so he hastens to apologize, ¡°Auntie!¡± and makes a bow. Knowing that Zheng Xue is the most precious child of Zheng Xiaoyan, Jin Xiaodie reaches out to support him and says, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bow to me, my nephew.¡± Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s polite words surprise Zheng Xu. ¡°Your auntie is right. You are her nephew. There¡¯s no need to do so.¡± Says Jin Xiaoyan, smiling and leading her son to the dinning room. Jin Xiaodie also follows them. ¡°It¡¯s noon now. You must be hungry! I prepare an exceedingly good lunch for you.¡± Says Jin Xiaoyan, unveiling the anti-mosquito yarn.

    Various kinds of dishes are presented before Zheng Xue, including colorful vegetable which arouses appetite. ¡°Mom, you prepare so many dishes!¡± Exims Zheng Xue, with an expression of surprise flickering over his face. Then, a feeling of heartachees over him. He holds Jin Xiaoyan and says, ¡°Mom, you must have been working the whole morning. Are you feeling tired? Let me massage your shoulder.¡± Seeing that her son is so considerate, Jin Xiaoyan sits down happily. However, Jin Xiaodie watches the harmonious scene with mixed feelings.

    Her own son cares for nothing but living a luxurious life. Even though she feels back pain, her son is never willing to take care of her. Zheng Xue starts to massage her mother¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°How are you doing these days in school?¡± Asks Jin Xiaoyan, touching her son¡¯s forehead with her callous hand. Life in school is always full of trouble and misery. However, Zheng Xue does not want to mention that. Thus, he says, ¡°very well. Eat well, and sleep well.¡± ¡°Do you get along well with your ssmates?¡± Asks Jin Xiaoyan. That¡¯s the most important thing for Jin Xiaoyan. Zheng Xue is an gentleman who never meddles in other people¡¯s affairs. Therefore, it is easy for him to get along well with people around him.

    Jin Xiaoyan feels happy after hearing that Zheng Xue gets along well with his ssmates. Jin Xiaoyan sits aside silently with a stiff smile. She is just like sitting on pins and needles when someone knocks at the door. ¡°Who¡¯s knocking?¡± asks Jin Xiaoyan. She is about to stand up and go out to open the door when Jin Xiaodie rushes out and says, ¡°my sister. I¡¯ll go.¡± She rushes out of the dining room and opens the door. A man appears before her. When she focuses her eyes on that figure, she cannot find a word to express her feelings. That man is in his 18 or 19 with a white gown and jade hairpin on his bun, who is so charming and handsome that Jin Xiaoyan cannot move her eyes away from him.

    Seeing Zheng Xiaodie, that handsome young man smiles politely and says, ¡°I¡¯m Chengyu, Zheng Xue¡¯s ssmate. Today, I am right here to find him.¡± She cannot believe that her nephew has such an excellent ssmate. Absent-minded for a little while, she leads that handsome young man to the dining room and says, ¡°Come in with me.¡± Stepping into the yard, Chengyu takes a look at the yard for a little while, finding that Zheng Xue¡¯s house is in, or it can even be said humble with several ducks and chickens at the corner of the small yard, which brings some unpleasant smell when the wind blows.

    Even the servant of Cheng Yu has a troubled look on his face, who thinks that how it is possible for his master toe into such a shabby ce. ¡°Sir, since we have already brought the gift here, we shall go home now.¡± Says the servant, respectfully. Clever as Cheng Yu is, he knows what the servant thinks aboutpletely. Thus, he turns around and scolds the servant, ¡°Shut up!¡± Simple but dignified. Having served him for a long time, they know much about Cheng Yu, their master. Now, they know that their master has already gotten angry and all keep silent fearfully. Hearing the conversation between Cheng Yu and his servants, Jin Xiaodie looks across Cheng Yu and finds that the servants carry two big boxes. It seems that theye here to s.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Xiaodie cannot move her eyes from the two boxes with fine lines. Judging from the delicate patterns on these two dark-red boxes, Jin Xiaodie, with a good taste of fine wares, knows that these two boxes are from Jia Fang Zhai, famous brand of furniture. Each box costs 5 taels of silver. What gifts deserve such expensive boxes?

 Chapter 85: Precious Gifts

    ¡°Auntie, our master is speaking to you.¡± The servant speaks to Jin Xiaodie, frozen there. Later on, Jin Xiaodie realizes and replies, ¡°Just now, I was a little bit absent-minded. That¡¯s my fault. Youe here for Zheng Xue? He is in the dining room now.¡± Saying that, Jin Xiaodie leads Cheng Yu to the dining room. The noise outside has already attracted the attention of Zheng Xue and his mother. Zheng Xue walks out of the dining room and finds Cheng Yu standing outside. He is surprised about that and rushes to Cheng Yu holding his hands and says, ¡°Hey, Bro. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Though I haven¡¯t gone to school these days, I still got the news that you are ranked the first in our school and are praised by our teacher. Today, I¡¯m here to celebrate your sess.¡± Says Cheng Yu.

    These servants carry these two boxes to Zheng Xu, who is now confused about what is inside the boxes. At that moment, Jin Xiaoyan is stepping out. ¡°My son, who¡¯s there?¡± Asks Jin Xiaoyan, wondering who is that handsome young man. Zheng Xue makes an introduction, ¡°Mom, he is my ssmate, Cheng Yu.¡± Then, Zheng Xue turns to Cheng Yu and says, ¡°Brother Cheng, this is my mom, and that is my younger auntie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Nice to meet you aunties.¡± Says Cheng Yu, politely. ¡°Good boy.¡± Jin Xiaoyan holds Cheng Yu immediately. Jin Xiaidie is about to hold Cheng Yu. However, seeing that Jin Xiaoyan has already stretched her hand to hold Cheng Yu, Jin Xiaodie draws back her hand. Without the high vision of Jin Xiaodie, Jin Xiaoyan knows nothing about Cheng Yu but his good appearance and excellent temperament. Then he notices that there are two boxes on the ground, knowing that these two boxes must be brought by Cheng Yu. Then she smiles, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring gifts here.¡±

    Smiling and waving the white-jade fan, Cheng Yu replies sincerely, ¡°Zheng ranks the first in our school in the examination, and as his ssmate, I should send him a gift as celebration.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t receive that gift.¡± Jin Xiaoyan waves her hand to refuse the gift. Zheng Xue wants to refuse the gift. However, Cheng Yu does not give him the chance to refuse his gift. Seeing that Zheng Xue intends to refuse, Cheng Yu says directly, ¡°Nothing else, just some trifles.¡± Then, he orders the servant, ¡°Open them.¡± Hearing the order, the four servants open the two boxes quickly. Everyone looks down upon the two boxes, which contain rice paper and two ink-stones. These are all the stationary that schrs of ancient Chinese need. ¡°Zheng, now you can trust me.¡± Says Cheng Yu, making a joke with Zheng Xue.

    Seeing the things contained in the two boxes are nothing but some rice papers and ink-stones, Jin Xiaoyan feels relieved. Studying in school needs a lot of rice papers and ink-stone. Besides, she thinks that these papers and ink-stones are not expensive. Thus, it doesn¡¯t matter if she receives that gift. Thinking of that, she turns to Zheng Xue and says, ¡°Since it is the kindness of your ssmate, it is OK for us to ept the gift.¡± Jin Xiaoyan thinks that these rice papers and ink-stone are of the same quality as she brought to her son. However, Jin Xiaodie has already been stunned at the high quality of these rice papers and ink-stones. She knows that these rice papers and ink-stones are of high quality, because she is in charge of choosing these stationary for her son. She often boasts of her wealth so that she often goes to good shops instead of inferior ones.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    However, she cannot afford the rice papers of the highest quality but those of medium quality. She often tells her son to be economical of rice papers even if they are of only medium quality. But now there exists a box of paper from Nan Yan Zhai, which is the most expensive rice paper and the ink-stone is Hui Ink-stone, also the most expensive ink-stone, costing thirty or forty taels of silver each. Zheng Xue cannot move his eyes from that ink-stone. There are almost four or five ink-stones in the boxes. There¡¯s no man of letters who does not want to have a ink-stones like that. However, Zheng Xue thinks that a gentleman is a man of choice, which means that there¡¯s something that a man can ept while there¡¯s still something that a man cannot ept. Although he and Cheng Yu are close friends, he still thinks that he cannot receive such a precious gift from Cheng Yu. ¡°No, bro. I cannot receive such a precious gift from you.¡± Says Zheng Xue, waving his hand, expressing that he cannot receive these expensive gifts. ¡°Cheng Yu, I ept your kindness. However, these gifts are too expensive. If I receive that, that will defile our friendship.¡±

    Cheng Yu has already thought that Zheng Xue would refuse to ept his gifts. Then, he stands in the dining room and says, ¡°Zheng, if you refuse to ept my gift, I will not leave today.¡± Although his words are a little bit tough, his eyes are full of happiness and warmth. Hearing that, Zheng Xue is a little bit resigned. He knows Cheng¡¯s thoughts. Although his family is not wealthy, he is unwilling to live on the financial support of his friend. However, considering the sincere attitude of Cheng Yu, he feels it hard to refuse the gifts.

    Jin Xiaoyan known nothing about the gifts, which she thought are themon goods. The attitude of Cheng Yu pushes Jin Xiaoyan to persuade her son instead, ¡°You can ept these gifts.¡± Cheng Yu smiles, ¡°In school, I have a lot of things to ask you about my study. Zheng, You have to receive my small gifts.¡± Small gifts? They are nothing for Cheng Yu, however, they are really too expensive for him. The gifts have already been sent to his home. If he still refuses to ept the gifts, it seems that he is not taking care of Cheng Yu¡¯s sentiment, because Cheng Yu is a man of his words. Zheng Xue signs, ¡°Alright, I always obey your suggestion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Says Cheng Yu, opening the fan and waving it with a smile on his face. Seeing the gentleman and that precious gift in the room, Jin Xiaodie is extremely envious of that. However, at the same time, her ambition is just like a me zing with the wind blowing. This gentleman Cheng Yu muste from a very distinguished family. His surname is Cheng which also belongs to one of the most prestigious family of Lin Shui County. Does this young man surnamed Chenge from Cheng¡¯s family? If so, she must strive to forge some links with him. If she seeds, she can use his power to ¡­. revenge. Her eyes burst with hatred when these ideas ur to her. Then her eyes start wondering when she thinks about whether Cheng Yu belongs to Cheng¡¯s family or not.

    However, it¡¯s quite impolite to ask for the family background of the guest. She has to swallow her words. Then she squeezes a smile, ¡°It¡¯s lunch time now. Let¡¯s have meal together.¡± Her small movements seem not eye-catching, which cannot escape from the eyes of Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu draws back his sight quickly with his thin fingers moving forward and backward on his white-jade fan. There¡¯s no facial expression on his face but a slight smile.

 Chapter 86: Inquiring

    Listening to her sister¡¯s words, Jin Xiaoyan hurriedly says, ¡°Right, right! Sit down for dinner please, Mr. Cheng. ¡±

    Although Cheng Yu is a friend of Zheng Xue, and it is normal for him to have dinner here. But if he does, he may cause some unnecessary troubles.

    His eyes nce at Jin Xiaodie again, and then he turns to Jin Xiaoyan and says with a smile: ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, but I have something to deal with at home. I¡¯ll  taste your cooking next time.¡±

    If he is someone else, Jin Xiaoyan will persuade him to stay again. But Cheng Yu, although she can¡¯t guess his background clearly, she can feel he is different.

    Fearing for being ridiculed by her son in the future, Jin Xiaoyan pretends to be reasonable and answers: ¡°Since you have something to deal with, then go back as soon as possible. But you must try my cooking next time.¡±

    Cheng Yu agrees with a smile and walks to the door with Zheng Xue.

    Standing beside the carriage, Cheng Yu lifts the curtain of the carriage, turns around and says, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about my visit when you back to the Academy¡­¡±

    Zheng Xue nods andughs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡±

    In the Academy, everyone tries to curry favor with Cheng Yu. Many people follow him every day. However, there is a strange phenomenon. If someone bes a friend with Cheng Yu and keeps a close rtionship with him, he will be quickly isted by other students. This happened before, but Chengyu¡¯s rtionship with that person is not good enough, so he doesn¡¯t care too much.

    Later, he talked with Zheng Xue by chance. Although the family backgrounds of the two people are very different, the more they talked, the closer they got. In order to avoid the previous event happening again, and with a determination to protect Zheng Xue, Cheng Yu dares not to keep a close rtion with Zheng Xue in the Academy. In addition, Cheng Yu has to express congrattion quietly in private.

    Cheng Yu smiles and touches his nose.

    It¡¯s ridiculous to make their friendship look like a love affair between man and woman. However, such a situation should also be temporary. In the future, when Zheng Xue wins the first ce on the imperial examination, he may be the one to be ttered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t see me off. Your mother is waiting for you to go back for dinner.¡± Cheng Yu pats Zheng Xue on the shoulder. ¡°If it were not for your guests, I would like to stay and eat together.¡±

    Cheng Yu says, ncing inside.

    Although Zheng Xue doesn¡¯t know too much about his aunt, he knows Cheng Yu. Seeing Cheng¡¯s behavior, he knows that Cheng doesn¡¯t like his aunt. Otherwise, he won¡¯t stand for such a short time and leaves. As for his aunt, she is originally a conformist. Cheng Yu hates other people tter him for his family background.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Zheng Xue quickly says.

    ¡°Bah!¡±, Cheng Yu says, ¡°Don¡¯t say that as if I am afraid you talk nonsense and deliberately stop you talking here.¡±

    Zheng Xue also smiles and pushes him: ¡°Why are you talking nonsense here? Hurry up. I¡¯m going to have dinner!¡±

    Cheng Yuughs and gets on the carriage and leaves.

    After Cheng Yuves, Zheng Xue and his family return to the hall.

    Jin Xiaodie sits on the left side of Jin Xiaoyan, while Zheng Xue sits on the right side of his mother.

    ¡°My Son, you look thinner after you have been at the Academy for a few days. Come and eat.¡± She picks up a piece of braised pork and puts it into Zheng Xue¡¯s bowl.

    Under mother¡¯s keen eyes, Zheng Xue picks up the piece of braised pork and eats it. He chews it, and his eyes brighten slightly. He holds out his thumb and praises: ¡°Mother, the meat is fat but not greasy, sweet and slightly salty. It¡¯s too delicious!¡±

    Hearing Zheng Xue¡¯s praise, Jin Xiaoyan feels very happy, and she cannot close her mouth butughs. She quickly picks up another piece of braised pork: ¡°Eat more if you like.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Jin Xiaodie doesn¡¯t say a word. She only picks up a piece of cucumber and stuffs it into her mouth. Although she is eating, she seems to have something on her mind.

    After taking good care of her son, Xiaoyan notices her sister and asks: ¡°Sister, why do you only eat vegetables? What¡¯s good about the cucumbers? Come on! Let¡¯s try the chicken soup. ¡±

    Then, she goes into the kitchen to take the chicken soup.

    There are only Zheng Xue and Jin Xiaodie at the table.

    Jin Xiaodie takes some of vegetable dish. She wants to eat it but finds it hard to swallow. She simply puts it down.

    Keeping silent for a while, she hesitates, squeezing out a smile, and asks: ¡°Zheng Xue, can I ask you something?¡±

    As expected, Zheng Xuexin sighs in heart.

    ¡°My aunt, what do you want to know?¡± Zheng Xue looks up at Jin Xiaodie, and his expression is as gentle and polite as ever.

    Jin Xiaodie feels it hard and shameful to ask. If she asks only for curiosity, it will be OK. But now she asks for her evil idea, so she asks with a pronounced stutter, ¡°You, You¡­ ¡±

    Zheng Xue listens patiently. With a voiceing from the kitchen, Jin Xiaoyan is about toe back with a bowl of chicken soup.

    In a hurry, Jin Xiaodie breathes out and simply speaks out: ¡°That Mr. Cheng, who came here just now, is he from the richest family in Linshui county?¡±

    It has long been expected that Jin Xiaodie will inquire about Cheng Yu. Zheng Xue can read her mind without much thinking, and his aunt inquires either for Cheng Yu¡¯s power or for Cheng Yu¡¯s money.

    His aunt lives in his house in an abnormal way. What happened in her house should not be as simple as a quarrel. His good friend Cheng Yu is a person as elegant as Bamboo. He won¡¯t let Cheng Yu get involved in the troubles of his aunt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know too much about Cheng Yu. He is just one of my ssmates¡­¡±

    Jin Xiaodie immediately continues, ¡± If he is only your ssmate, how could he send you such a valuable gift?¡±

    Zheng Xue pretends to know nothing and answers: ¡°What is the valuable gift? They are just some ink, paper and inkstone? ¡±

    Jin Xiaodie believes that Zheng Xue really knows nothing about the valuable gift, so immediately she despises her sister¡¯s family again in heart, and then pretends to be painful and says: ¡°My silly child, those are¡­¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    However, after thinking, she decides not to say the words at the tip of her tongue. Then she smiles and says, ¡°even if it¡¯s not valuable, it represents his friendship with you. How can you say he is only your ssmate?¡±

    Zheng Xue chuckles in his heart. His aunt is not as friendly as she seems to be. Her mother takes care of her, but she is still making a n for herself. Even she recognizes those valuable things, she doesn¡¯t want to tell him.

    Then he can¡¯t tell her the truth in return.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not familiar with him. He is a friendly person and has a wide circle of friends. He¡¯s friendly to everyone. As for his family, I don¡¯t know about that, but I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s not a native¡­¡±

    Zheng Xue thinks that if he ims that he knows nothing, Jin Xiaodie would not believe it, so he just fools her.

    As expected, with such an ambiguous answer, Jin Xiaodie is a little confused. She opens her mouth and doesn¡¯t know what to say next.

    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Jin Xiaoyanes in with a bowl of chicken soup.

 Chapter 87: Trickery in Heart

    When Xiaoyan hears her son and sister talking outside, she feels happy for her sister can get along with her son harmoniously without any grudge in their hearts.

    However, when she enters the room and talks with them, the atmosphere suddenly changes.

    Zheng Xue coughs, standing up to take over the bowl in her mother¡¯s hand, and exins with a smile, ¡°I just talked with my aunt about her family. Aunt should be upset now.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie has a trick in her heart, and she doesn¡¯t want Jin Xiaoyan to know that she has inquired about Zheng Xue¡¯s ssmate, so she also follows Zheng Xue¡¯s words.

    ¡°How could you arouse your aunt¡¯s painful memory?¡± Jin Xiaoyan ps Zheng Xue on the shoulder.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zheng Xue sits down with his mother and smiles.

    ¡°Why apologize to me?¡± Jin Xiaoyan pretends to be angry and stares at him, raises her chin, and faces Jin Xiaodie, ¡°Apologize to your aunt.¡±

    Zheng Xue turns around and bows deeply with both hands. He says: ¡°My aunt, I¡¯m sorry for what I did just now. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie stands up hurriedly and holds Zheng Xue¡¯s arm: ¡°It¡¯s OK, I¡¯m not sad for that now.¡±

    Although Jin Xiaodie says so, her expression looks strange.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Jin Xiaoyan only thinks her sister is still sad, so she takes her son aside and says, ¡°Before your aunt and uncle be reconciled, you should never mention her family affairs to her.¡±

    Zheng Xue nods and smiles gently.

    After they finish the dinner, Jin Xiaodie grabs the dishes, with a excuse of washing dishes, and gets into the kitchen.

    Jin Xiaoyan recalls her sister¡¯s cryingst night, and couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Zheng Xue asks sideways.

    ¡°Mother is OK.¡± Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes are kind and she ps Zheng Xue¡¯s hands, but her worries are obvious.

    Zheng Xue follows his mother¡¯s eyes and looks at the back of Jin Xiaodie: ¡°Are you worried about aunt? What¡¯s the matter with her? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a simple quarrel between her and uncle. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, if only it¡¯s just a quarrel between them, but¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s words almoste out, but then she stops and feels shocked in heart. She squeezes out a smile to cover up her strange look just now. In any case, she won¡¯t let Zheng Xue know that his aunt¡¯s divorce.

    Since ancient times, only women who have no talent and no virtue will be divorced by their husbands. If she tells Zheng Xue about that, her sister¡¯s situation will be embarrassed in the future.

    ¡°Well, what are you thinking about?¡± Jin Xiaoyan stares at her son again and pokes Zheng Xue¡¯s head with her fingertips: ¡°your aunt just quarreled with your uncle. She is diligent and virtuous. In a few days, your uncle will regret andes to take your aunt back.¡±

    ¡­

    In the county, Jin Weiwei, together with Little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing, also finds a ce to eat. Then they go to the furniture shop and pick out several tables, chairs, benches and so on, and they ask them to deliver themter.

    There is not much good furniture in the shop, so they have spent ten taels of silver on some furniture of good quality.

    Jin Weiwei has just got three hundred taels of silver. So she doesn¡¯t care about the price of furniture. She is happy and rxed, and Little Rich¡¯s face even shows tenderness and warmth. Only Tao Xiaoqing, who is walking behind them, calctes all the way. Atst, hees to the conclusion that they are at a loss.

    The shop which makes furniture is not far from Jinji butcher¡¯s shop. It¡¯s two blocks away. Jin Weiwei takes out the key, opens the brass lock, and pushes in.

    Because the shop has been cleaned earlier, there is no dust, and it¡¯s empty.

    Before the furniture arrives, Jin Weiwei turns to direct them: ¡°Xiaoqing, you go to clean the floor again. I will clean the door with Little Rich. Since our shop is going to receive guests, we should pay more attention to the cleanliness, especially our food-making procedure.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing still feels sad for their loss. He covers his chest, and goes to clean up with broom.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help smiling at his appearance, but when she turns her head, her eyes encounter with Little Rich¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch water,¡± says Little Rich, who quickly moves away his eyes.

    Thinking of his jealous expression in the restaurant, Jin Weiwei smiles more happily.

    Using the cool water in the well, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich wipe the door with a white rag. The door is made of por wood, but it is painted with yellow paint. After the erosion by wind and sun, the door has been stained with thin ash. If they don¡¯t wipe it clean, it would be terrible.

    Just after finishing cleaning the door, heree several guys, holding tables, chairs and benches.

    Jin Weiwei quickly recognizes that¡¯s the furniture she bought. She can¡¯t imagine that they are delivered so soon.

    ¡°Manager Jin?¡± The guy who walks ahead put the table at the door, asks with a smile and bows with both hands.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jin Weiweies out of the door.

    The chief of them points to the table, chair and says, ¡°Here¡¯s your furniture. Do you need me to carry them into the shop now?¡±

    Looking back, Weiwei finds that Tao Xiaoqing is still cleaning the dust on the ground. She shakes her head and says, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll carry them by ourselvester.¡±

    She takes out half a cent of silver from her sleeve and puts it into the hand of the chief: ¡°It¡¯s hard to carry these things here! You can take the silver to have a rest in the bar. ¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± The chief hesitates for a minute. Until the silver is put into his hand does he say with a smile, ¡± how can I ept it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei answers with her sweet voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. My shop still needs your help in the future.¡±

    This is the real purpose of Jin Wei.

    Hearing that, the chief pinches the silver on his hand and says: ¡°OK, if there is any trouble in the shop, manager Jin justes to find us! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles and nods, like a cordial girl who lives next door.

    Tao Xiaoqing has just put the dust out of the gate and witnesses the behavior of his boss. His heart aches again: ¡°sister Wei, why do you give those guys money?¡±

    Jin Weiweiughs and says casually: ¡°Xiaoqing, you don¡¯t understand. Have you ever heard the story of buying horse bone?¡±

    What does that mean? Tao Xiaoqing is really confused.

    But suddenly a voicees outside: ¡°Sister Jin is right!¡±

    They turn around, and find Shen Cuihua already stands at door.

    ¡°Sister Jin is really a sociable talent!¡± Shen Cuihua says with honest admiration and turns to ask her husband, ¡°Do you think so?¡±

    Manager Qian dares not to deny, moreover, he really admires Jin Weiwei¡¯s way to conduct herself. So he generously praises: ¡°Sister Jin¡¯s silver is used wisely.¡±

 Chapter 88: Giving a Hand

    Tao Xiaoqing feels confused that why two people in a row praise the wasteful behavior of his boss, Jin Weiwei. Seeing the confused expression of Tao Xiqoing, Shen Cuihua exins, ¡°Although your boss shouldn¡¯t have paid for the extra money, other people will think that your boss is honest and generous. It pays to win a good reputation by using such a small amount of money.¡±

    Stepping out of the room, Jin Weiwei holds the hand of Shen Cuihua and greets warmly, ¡°How¡¯s youing today my sister? My store will open for business tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Ie today. Ie here to see if there is anything I can help.¡± Replies Shen Cuihua loudly and clearly. ¡°Thank you, my sister. Everything has been done.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. Then Shen Cuihua interrupts her, ¡°Everything has been done? I help you to carry the furniture into the shop¡­It is not proper to put all the furniture outside.¡± ¡°You are right, my sister.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, turning around and shouting to Tao Xiaoqing and Little Rich, ¡°You twoe here¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°You do not need to do so.¡± Grabbing Jin Weiwei, Shen Cuihua turns around, puts her hands on her waist, and shouts loudly, ¡°Are you dead? Come here and work! Quickly!¡± The moment Shen Cuihua orders her servants, several young men who look like servants appear at the corner of the street. ¡°So many people! You are really well-prepared, my sister!¡± Jin Weiwei exims with astonishment. ¡°How can Ie here without others to help us?¡± Says Chen Cuihua proudly. Shen Cuihua and Jin Weiwei order those servants and Tao Xiaoqing to move the furniture into the room. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ put that here¡­ yes¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Orders Shen Cuihua. Also, Jin Weiwei orders, ¡°Don¡¯t locate that near the wall. It¡¯s easy to be stained with dust. They work for a while, and everything has been done. Those servants go back.

    Jin Weiwei asks Shen Cuihua to sit down and have a break. Qian sits beside his wife consciously. Jin Weiwei brings a pot of tea and offers Shen Cuihua a cup of tea and then her husband. The bad vor of the tea of low quality makes Qian almost feel sick with just one sip. Seeing that, Chen Cuihua steps on her husband hard under the table, which forces Qian to vomit the tea, chocked. Turning to Jin Weiwei, Shen Cuihua says with a peaceful expression, ¡°What were you going to say just now, Miss Jin?¡± Thinking for a little while, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°You know, my sister, I am doing the business of selling the pork, mutton and beef. Thus, killing these animals is necessary. But now I rent my house in the county far away from the shop here¡­¡± Thinking that from then on she has to transport the meat from her home to the shop, Jin Weiwei feels worried and she frowns.

    ¡°Thus,¡± Jin Weiwei continues, ¡°I want to know where I can find transporter in the county.¡± Says Jin Weiwei seriously. ¡°That¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Says Shen Cuihua, turning to her husband, saying, ¡°Qian, you are responsible for this.¡± Qian does not want to trouble himself with that. However, he has to help Jin Weiwei because of the friendship between Jin Weiwei and his family. ¡°Miss Jin, you tell me your address. Tomorrow morning, I will ask the porter to transport meat to your home.¡± Says Qian. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thanks you, Mr. Qian. How much is that service?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, taking out the abacus from the counter. Taking a nce at Shen Cuihua secretly who has been staring at him, Qian says immediately, ¡°You¡­you shouldn¡¯t  pay for that¡­because¡­because it¡¯s on the way to my restaurant¡­Yes¡­it¡¯s on the way to my restaurant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not¡­¡± Thinks Jin Weiwei. Looking at Shen Cuihua, Jin Weiwei knows everything, which makes her feel warm in her heart.

    In any case, Jin Weiwei will not let Shen Cuihua help her without any payment. She decides to lower the price of her sausages, which can be used as the transporting fee. After a moment of talking, Shen Cuihua and Qian go home. Then Jin Weiwei, together with Little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing, packs the stuff and goes home. The beautiful color of the sunset paints the county and the scenery here. They walk home. The moment they step into the room, they find Jin Dabao lying on the deck chair like the venerable master of a family. Seeing theming in, Jin Dabao sits up abruptly and shouts angrily, ¡°Where are you going? Why did youe back sote?!¡±

    Instead of helping them to work in the meat shop, he keeps sleeping all day from morning to evening. At that moment, he even has the courage to me them. Tao Xiaoqing dares not to speak anything. After all, Jin Dabao is the father of his boss. Little Rich never takes his me seriously. However, Jin Weiwei will never ept his me. She rolls her eyes heavenward in disgust and says angrily, ¡°How dare you ask where we go? Do you remember when the meat shop opens for business tomorrow? You do nothing but sleep all day long!¡± Jin Weiwei knows that the meat shop will open for business tomorrow; therefore, Jin Weiwei must be busy with preparing for business today.¡±

    Realizing that, Jin Dabao feels a little bit guilty and says with a lower pitch, ¡°I¡­I just want to ask you how about the meat-shop. Also, I haven¡¯t eaten anything the whole day! I am really hungry.¡± ¡°Do you have hands? Are you handicapped?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, sneering. She rushes by and hits his chair, from which Jin Dabao almost falls off. The moment when Jin Dabao is about to scold, Jin Weiwei shouts to him coldly, ¡°Since you are hungry, you cook. We have already felt tired through the whole day work. You cook for us quickly!¡± ¡°What?! You¡­¡± Jin Dabao wants to say something with his mouth wide open. However, he swallows the words and rushes to the kitchen where he cooks some simple dishes for them.

    ¡­

    In the cold night, the sky is as beautiful as a ribbon dotted with the stars twinkling like night-luminescent pearls. Since tomorrow is the opening day, before sleeping, Jin Weiwei checks the meat, cleans it and stores it, waiting for the porter to transport it to the meat-shop. She is disturbed by the thought of whether the meat she prepares is enough for tomorrow, which makes her nerves on the edge. Finally, she sits up the whole night. The bright moonlight veils the half of the table. Jin Weiwei cannot help touching the moon light. However, she touches the table so hard that her hand hurts badly. Frowning, she looks down and finds that the blood has already oozed out. ¡°Outch,¡± she covers her finger. A free afternoon makes her almost forget that her finger was hurt when she mended the sheepfold in the morning.

 Chapter 89: Delicious Porridge

    Tomorrow is the opening day of the meat-shop. In any case, I should be in good condition, physically and mentally. Thinking about that, Jin Weiwei speaks the words andes into the magic world. Thinking that only the fresh weeds can have therapeutic effect, Jin Weiwei pulls up some weeds, chews them and covers them onto the wound. The moment she covers the wound with the weeds, her wound feels cool andfortable. The wind blows with some intoxicating fragrance. However, where the fragrancees from? There are only a pomegranate tree and some weeds here. The moment Jin Weiwei looks up far away, she is so surprised by the golden rice waves drifting with the wind with rich fragrance floating out.

    ¡°Days ago, I just nted some rice. Later, I almost forget that. Unexpectedly, these crops ripen!¡± Surprisingly, Jin Weiwei walks there and looks down. The crops are doing fine with every crop round and full. She rubs a crop, the rice is bright and lustrous like a pearl. She smells it, and the dense fragrance melts her heart. Jin Weiwei has already had supper; however, now she feels a little bit hungry. The rice arouses her appetite, and she almost wants to swallow the rice immediately. It must be delicious. Then she shakes her head hard to remove that thought out of her mind.

    ¡°No, no, I just had my supper. Now if I cook for herself, it equals to telling others especially Jin Dabao that I often prepares better food for myself.¡±  Then, she goes back to her room and brings a bag to the magic world. Soon, a small bag of rice has been brought to her room. At the dawn of the next day Jin Dabao is still sleeping, the porter sent by Qian has alreadye with the scooter. Tao Xiaoqing shouts in the yard, ¡°Boss, the porteres!¡± Hearing that, Jin Weiwei, who washes the rice in the kitchen, looks out from the window and shouts, ¡°You and Little Rich load up the scooter. I¡¯m making the breakfast.¡± ¡°Alright, my boss.¡± Replies Tao Xiaoqing, who opens the gate and leads the porter in the yard. Before Jin Dabao wakes up, Jin Weiwei cooks the rice brought from the magic world. With the water boiling, the fragrance wafts through the kitchen. Jin Weiwei closes the door and window quickly and crouches down, cooking the porridge carefully.

    It smells really good! The good smell of the porridge makes her mouth water. After a while, the porridge bes sticky. The porridge is done and Jin Weiwei takes it into the bowl . ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Someone knocks on the door. Jin Weiwei is scared by the sound and then the voice of Jin Dabaoes from outdside. ¡°Open the door!¡± Shouts Jin Dabao. ¡°What? Jin Dabao? How does he wake up so early today?¡± Thinks Jin Weiwei. Then she calms down a little bit, opens the door and stares at Jin Dabao angrily, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The attitude of Jin Weiwei makes him upset. However, the fragrance of the porridge arouses his appetite. He stretches his head and asks, ¡°What are you cooking? It smells so good!¡± ¡°I know why he woke up so early today. He was awakened by the fragrance of the porridge. He is really azy man!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Just some porridge.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, leaning against the door. Of course, Jin Dabao does not believe her words. He squeezes in the kitchen, and rushes to the cooking bench. Jin Weiwei stands there still, watching Jin Dabao lifting the lid of the pot and he surely finds the porridge there. He almost buries his head deep into the pot and sniffs the porridge. ¡°Strange. The good smell does note from here.¡± Says Jin Dabao, confused. ¡°He is like a dog, bending down and sniffing everywhere from the this cooking bench to the other cooking bench. Seeing that, Jin Weiwei moves quickly to stop Jin Dabao from finding out that porridge over there.

    At that critical moment, Tao Xiaoqinges here, ¡°My boss. The meat is ready. But someone has to lead the porter to our shop.¡± Jin Weiwei rushes to the front of Jin Dabao and grabs his arm. ¡°Stop asking. The kitchen is so small that nothing can escape from your eyes!¡± Says Jin Weiwei, pretending to be impatient. Jin Dabao thinks so. Then Jin Weiwei says, ¡°You lead the porter to the meat shop. I give you some money to buy wine.¡± Jin Weiwei pushes Jin Dabao out of the kitchen. Hearing that Jin Weiwei promises to give him money to buy wine, he feels really happy. He thinks that drinking the good wine with the delicious marinated mutton is the happiest thing in the world.

    Thinking that, Jin Dabao receives the money from Jin Weiwei and leads the porter to the meat shop happily. Jin Weiwei is relieved and then the porridge is almost done. She asks Tao Xiaoqing to bring the pickles while she is filling the bowl. Then she puts the rice bowl on the table of the dining room, Jin Weiwei returns to the kitchen with the excuse of cleaning the pot. She takes out the porridge under the cook bench. Looking at the sticky porridge, she cannot wait but to have a taste.

    The porridge is so delicious with the popping texture and mellow vor of the rice. Even the finest food cannotpare with that porridge. Jin Weiwei narrows her eyes happily, and she manages to peace her appetite of that delicious porridge with several tastes. ¡°I must bring that delicious porridge to Little Rich.¡± Thinks Jin Weiwei. She tiptoes to the yard and happens toe across with Little Rich. Jin Weiwei grabs him and murmurs, ¡°Come here! I left something good for you.¡± In the kitchen, Little Rich drinks the porridge in the bowl. Blinking her eyes, Jin Weiwei asks expectantly, ¡°How¡¯s that porridge? Is it delicious?¡± ¡°That porridge¡­¡±

    Out of her expectation, without any expression of happiness, Little Rich frowns and asks, ¡°Why is this porridge so delicious?¡± His eyes are so serious like a star shinning in the dark night. Facing his eyes, Jin Weiwei feels an overwhelming force to push her body backward. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Her brain acts quickly to make up the excuse. Then an ideaes into her mind. She says with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because I add some secret ingredient into it ording to the receipt from the ancestors of my family.¡± Putting the bowl down on the table, Little Rich steps forwards slowly and says, ¡°Is that true? Since it is the secret receipt of your family, why does Jin Dabao not know that?¡± Although her voice is cold and calm, his words are just like the rain drop in autumn falling on Jin Weiwei, which chills her. Every step he steps forward while Jin Weiwei takes a step backward. Her bright eyes turn around constantly, which reveals her nervousness. ¡°What should I do? I forget to prepare for the excuse.¡± Thinks Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 90: Setting Up

    Little Rch is not easy to fool. Jin Weiwei cries in heart.

    She focuses on exining to Little Rich, but doesn¡¯t notice the round firewood behind her. She steps back on it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jing Weiwei exims. She feels herself like a tumbler, leaning back uncontrobly, and almost falls down on the ground.

    She closes her eyes tightly, waiting for the expected pain.

    Just then, a strong arm holds around her waist, and a shadow covers her, and follows a smell of grass¡¯ fragrance.

    Jin Weiwei opens her eyes with her eyshes fluttering.

    She sees a handsome face, with bright eyes as pretty as a picture.

    It is Little Rich, who holds her by the waist at that crucial moment.

    They are so close that they are about to touch each other¡¯s skin within a short distance.

    The warm breath sprays on each other. Looking at such a pretty face, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart beats so fast that she can hardly breathe.

    Above the cor, her little white ears are quietly red.

    ¡°You¡­You let me go! ¡± Jin Weiwei holds back her great shyness and says.

    Little Rich is unmoved. His sight falls on Weiwei¡¯s bright and delicate face, like a Begonia blooms after rain. And then his eyes run down on her rosy neck.

    ¡°Say¡­¡± He clings to her ear, his warm breath floating: ¡°What did you put in the porridge?¡±

    They stick together, and Jin Weiwei feels her ears itch and her brain booming. Her soul seems to float up.

    Weiwei pinches herself fiercely, bites her teeth, and pushes Little Rich away. She shouts to him with shyness and anger. ¡°I told you it was the exclusive secret recipe, why you ask me again?¡±

    She pushes the kitchen door and runs out.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back, Little Rich touches his lips with his big hands because he used them to touched Weiwei¡¯s bright and clean skin just now.

    There seems to be some fragrance left. His slowly licks his lips and his pupils seem to have dropped into ck ink.

    After thinking for a while, he turns back, takes up the bowl, and drinks up the porridge which is as smooth as Weiwei.

    From the newly settled home in the county to the butcher¡¯s shop, Jin Weiwei dare not look at Little Rich.

    ¡°Host, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? ¡± Tao Xiaoqing turns around as he walks, wondering.

    Today their butcher shop opens for the first day. Is host sister falling ill?

    Little Rich, walking next to her, smiles mysteriously.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei res at Tao Xiaoqing angrily and answers: ¡°Watch out your own way! You are talkative!¡±

    After they arrive at the shop, Jin Dabao jumps out of the chair impatiently: ¡°Why are youing sote? Don¡¯t you know I have something urgent to do? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei looks at the whole piece of pork and mutton piles on the counter. Her face turns gloomy. It seems that Jin Dabao did nothing after he arrived at

    the shop.

    Not only the fresh pork and mutton are not cut yet, the marinated meat prepared for sausage also hasn¡¯t been cut.

    She says sarcastically, ¡°Except eating, drinking and ying, what urgent things can you do?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to tangle with him. Her shop is going to openter, and he can only make trouble here. It¡¯s better to let him go as far as he can. So, Weiwei gives him some small bits of silver for drinking.

    Jin Dabao holds the money in his hand, unwilling to quarrel with Jin Weiwei at this moment, and quickly runs out.

    It¡¯s still early. Only a few people are hanging in the street. Taking advantage of this period of time, Jin Weiwei divides the whole piece of pork and mutton into parts and put them on the counter.

    Little Rich swings his knife frequently like rain drops, and soon chops the bacon for sausage into stuffing.

    After the sausage is installed, everything is ready. Jin Weiwei wipes her hands with her apron and looks at the shop set up by herself. She enjoys a sense of achievement:

    ¡°Xiaoqing!¡±

    ¡°Host!¡±

    ¡°Put up the special notice and light up the firecrackers. Let¡¯s start today!¡± Jin Weiwei announces happily.

    The red firecrackers are hung high. Tao Xiaoqing lights the fuse and hides away.

    Crackling! Crackling!

    The loud voice attracts the attention of neighbors around, and the passers-by also stop to look.

    Jin Weiwei walks to the door and shouts, ¡°Jinji butcher¡¯s shop opens today. In order to celebrate the opening, everyone whoes to the shop to buy meat will enjoy a discount. If he buys one Jin meat, he will get one Jin special sausage free!¡±

    Buying meat with sausages for free. It is like a pie in the sky!

    People are surprised and surround the Jinji butcher shop one by one.

    ¡°Host, I want one jin of pork!¡± A big manes first.

    ¡°I want two jin of mutton!¡±

    ¡°Me too. I want three or four jin, young man. But girl, you promise that I buy four jin meat and I can get four jin sausages for free, right?¡± An old man, looks cunning, touches his beard and asks.

    The people around all be quiet and look at Jin Weiwei, holding their breath and waiting for her answer.

    Well! How shameful his thinking is! It¡¯s impossible to change Jin¡¯s shop into charitable one. Tao Xiaoqing widens his eyes, about to walk to him.

    However, Jin Weiweiughs and shouts: ¡°How much you buy, how much we send. If you buy four Jin, I will give you four jin for free!¡±

    As soon as this statementes out, the crowd immediately be excited, and everyone tries hard to crowd forward.

    ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t want that one jin meat¡­¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing, who just cut the meat here, is stunned. Don¡¯t want?

    But the buyer says immediately: ¡°Give me five Jin meat directly!¡±

    So much!

    Tao xiaoqington shouts in high spirits: ¡°OK, wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°I want ten jin!¡±

    ¡°Oh, listen, don¡¯t crowd me, young man. I want some seven or eight Jin ¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles happily: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone! Today, we have prepared enough meat. Everyone can buy. ¡±

    There are two people standing at the corner of Jinji butcher¡¯s shop. They are Shen Cuihua and manager Qian, whoe to congratte Jin Weiwei for opening.

    Manager Qian points to Jin Weiwei and says, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve told you that your sister is smart. You don¡¯t need to be worried about her business.¡±

    Shen Cuihua got up early today, and worries that no one visits Weiwei¡¯s shop for the first day.

    So, she takes manager Qian to Jin¡¯s d shop to support Jin Weiwei. Now seeing flourishing business of Jin¡¯s shop, she says with a reassuring smile on her face: ¡°How clever my sister is. Come on! Let¡¯s help her. ¡°

 Chapter 91: Business Competition

    Manager Qian hurries forward to grab Shen Cuihua, sighs and says, ¡°Hey, my wife, don¡¯t make trouble. Do you know how to cut meat? Or can you weigh meat?¡±

    Shen Cuihua has been spoiled and lived in afort since childhood. Although she has a boldly warm personality, she has never done any heavy work. Not to mention cutting pork and mutton, she even doesn¡¯t know how to use the weight.

    She stops, thinks for a while, and finds that there is nothing she could help.

    Besides, she came in a hurry today, and she takes only one servant girl with her.

    Seeing his wife stops, manager Qian continues to persuade her patiently: ¡°My dear! The best help for sister Jin is following me home. ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you disdaining me?¡± Shen Cuihua is annoyed and raises her eyebrows.

    Manager Qian hurriedly raises his hand and swears to God: ¡°Dear, I definitely don¡¯t mean that. How could I dare to disdain you?¡±

    With a choked cry, Shen Cuihua shakes her handkerchief and returns home. Before leaving, she tells manager Qian to send people to deliver their gifts.

    In fact, she agrees with manager Qian. She really can¡¯t offer any help. If she insists, maybe she will do a disservice. Now She can only bless in heart and sends gifts to express her congrattion.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know that Shen Cuihua and manager Qian havee to visit. She is busy cutting sausages into sections and distributing them to the people who have bought meat.

    The sun is gradually moving from east to south, and the cold smoke in the early morning is gilded with warmth.

    In a short time, except Little Rich, Weiwei and Xiaoqing have already been tired with sweat. And the number of customers is still increasing.

    And in Jixiang street, there is a long line in front of the Jiangji butcher shop.

    ¡°Man, how much is the mutton?¡± Askes Wang Xiaoer.

    ¡°One silver!¡± Says the waiter without raising his head.

    ¡°One tael of silver?¡± Wang Xiaoer almost drops the basket in his hand.

    People in line also be noisy.

    ¡°It¡¯s going up again?¡±

    ¡°Well, what can I do? You have no other choice. There is only one butcher shop nearby, right?

    People all sigh and look at each other helplessly. Suddenly, a middle-aged womanes out and grabs Wang Xiaoer¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah! Mom, why are you here? Don¡¯t you go shopping? ¡± Wang Xiaoer asks in surprise.

    She pulls her son forward and says in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask,e with me. There is a new Jinji butcher shop in Ximen street. The price is only half of that here. And you can also get sausages for free!¡±

    How could it happen?

    Wang Xiaoer is stunned.

    People who wait for buying meat in front of Jiangji butcher shop are also stunned. In a while, they surround the woman and asks: ¡°Aunt Li, you are not fooling us, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt Li. Are you kidding?¡±

    Seeing they don¡¯t believe, aunt Li ps her chest and assures, ¡°We are all neighbors. Will Li Dahua lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, follow me. ¡±

    With aunt Li¡¯s words, a group of people all follow her and leave. Jiang Ji butcher shop immediately bes nearly deserted.

    The man who is cutting the meat is surprised. He hurriedly drops the meat and runs to the backyard.

    Jiang Qingshou is ying with the abacus in his room. His iest month is not very good. Besides, fifty taels of silver has been ckmailed by Shen Cuihua. In addition, with the consumption of Jin Xiaodie, the cost in the past few days is totally beyond his ie.

    ¡°What did she buy? How could she spend eight hundred tales of slivers in one month!¡± Jiang Qingshou is impetuous and scolds: ¡°Shit! Damned woman! Fortunately, I divorced her. ¡±

    When he calctes the ount, suddenlyes a sharp voice of the waiter in the yard: ¡°Host, host! There is a trouble! ¡±

    The word of ¡°trouble¡± disrupts Jiang Qingshou ¡®s ount. He quickly stands up and drops the abacus hard onto the table.

    He kicks the door open, and yells at the guy outside the yard, ¡°What are you howling about? Is your father dead or your mother dead? What are you crying for in the daytime? ¡±

    His sharp words soon make the waiter feel fearful. He closes his mouth quietly and stands in the yard honestly. He dares not to say one word more.

    Jiang Qingshou looks at him, feeling even more annoyed. He kicks on the ass of the guy and shouts: ¡°Why are you being quiet like a dumb now? Tell me what happened! ¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The waiter is scolded and beaten for no reason, feeling very aggrieved. He answers with a sad face: ¡°There is a butcher shop that has just opened and it attracts all our guests.¡±

    What? When Jiang Qingshou hears that, he bes furious! Who dares to damage Jiang¡¯s business. It is to steal food from the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    He grabs the waiter¡¯s cor and forces him to say, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the boss? Where is the butcher shop? ¡±

    How could the poor guy know that? He just finds the guests go away, ande to report in a hurry.

    ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± The waiter¡¯s body is cowering for fear of getting hurt again. Seeing that his boss is about to beat him again, he quickly closes his eyes and shouts, ¡°I remember the butcher¡¯s shop is called Jinji butcher¡¯s shop. The boss should be surnamed Jin!¡±

    This surname, Jin, immediately arouses the bad memories of Jiang Qingshou in the days.

    Does that cunning girl really open the butcher shop in the county?

    How could she be so fast to open the shop?

    Jiang Qingshou scolds, and immediately decides to go and make it clear.

    Making up his mind, Jiang Qingshou leaves the waiter behind and strides out.

    In Ximen street, a carriage stops at the inner corner, where no man stays.

    Not far away, Jinji butcher¡¯s shop is busy with a great number of people. Guests whoe to buy meat are like an endless stream.

    Jin Weiwei takes the white handkerchief and wipes the sweat on her head. With a smile, she hands three sections of sausages to one of the guests: ¡°Here you are. Wee to visit again.¡±

    After hearing this, some people shout: ¡°Manager, you don¡¯t need to say that. Your meat is affordable with sausages for free. If we don¡¯te, we must be fools.¡±

    The public immediately burst outughter.

    ¡°Shit, doesn¡¯t it mean only fools will buy in Jiangji butcher¡¯s shop?¡±

    The curtain of the carriage is flung away. Jiang Qingshou jumps down from it and looks at Jin Weiwei who is smiling like a flower not far away.

    ¡°The little bitch dares topete business with me.¡± Jiang¡¯s hand, hanging byhis side, is tightly clenched into a fist. ¡°Jin Weiwei, I, Jiang Qingshou, will never let you go!¡±

    He turns around and waves to the man beside him, ¡°Come here!¡±

 Chapter 92: Make a Fascinating Spectacle

    Jiang Qingtao murmurs to his servant for a while who nods his head with agreement. Then, he raises his head and asks, ¡°Boss, it that OK?¡± ¡°For me, nothing is impossible!¡± Says Jiang Qingshou, backhanding with confidence. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a bastard girl! It¡¯s easy to deal with her! You do as I told you just now! When the thing is done, there will be one tael of silver as a reward for you.¡± Says Jiang Qingshou, despising that servant. One tael of silver?! That¡¯s enough for him to enjoy a luxurious service in a prestigious restaurant. Thus, the servant shows a greedy look.

    Since the boss Jiang Qingshou is so sure about his n, there¡¯s no need for him to hesitate. Without any hesitation, the servant receives the money from Jiang Qingshou, and goes into the clothing shop near the street. He shouts to the boss, ¡°Come out. Serve me a good suit!¡± It has already afternoon, the sun setting. At that time, Tao Xiaoqing is cutting the meat. His hands are sore because of hard work. Big drops of sweat drip from his face with his grey coat soaked. Aware of his tiredness, Jin Weiwei grabs the knife and says, ¡°Xiaoqing, you go outside to sell the sausages.¡± Seeing the crowd of people waiting for buying the sausages, Tao Xiaoqing shows signs of reluctance or embarrassment. He says, ¡°Boss, if I sell the sausages, who¡­¡± He is interrupted by Jin Weiwei. She pushes him aside, and smiles, ¡°I am taking in charge of cutting the meat. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although Tao Xiaoqing feels tired, he has already been out of strength. Tao Xiqoing epts that. ¡°What are you doing? Stop crowding me!¡± Shouts a robust olddy staring back at a young man who squeezes in and strives to keep his body straight. Seeing the angry face of the olddy, he greets the olddy with his hands folded, ¡°Auntie, my wife is weak because she gave birth to a baby recently. I heard that the meat in this shop is not expensive. I wonder whether you can allow me to buy first to nurture her body.¡± Knowing that this young man is buying the meat for his wife, the olddy is moved by his deed. After all, it is rare for a man in these days to care for his wife.

    ¡°You are a considerate young man. Alright, you, first. I am not busy.¡± Hearing that, others stand back. Jin Weiwei is also attracted by that. She stares at that young man wearing a blue gown. Hees to Jin Weiwei and stands steadily, pinching her clothes uneasy. Jin Weiwei wonders why he turns uneasy suddenly. Then the young man asks, ¡°How much is mutton per jin?¡± Suddenly, Jin Weiwei realizes that the young is worried about the price of the mutton. Then she replies, ¡°Half of one tael of silver for a kilogram!¡±

    The face of the young man is brightened by Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. He feelsfortable immediately, and says, ¡°One kilogram please!¡± Then, Jin Weiwei offers the young one kilogram of mutton. ¡°Here you are!¡± The young man receives the mutton and takes a tael of silver from his purse and gives it to Jin Weiwei. Out of his expectation, a clean hand with slim fingers only takes some of the money and pushes back the rest. Seeing this, Jin Weiwei smiles and says, ¡°You badly need money now because your wife just gave birth to a baby. The rest of the money is for you to buy some nutrients for your wife.¡± Hearing that, the young man is frozen there with his eyesight drifting.

    Little Rich raises his head and happens to watch that with his eyebrows raised. Seeing that, people standing here all thumb up to praise the kindness of Jin Weiwei. ¡°Miss, you are really kind-hearted!¡± ¡°Yes! I am also an old businessman, but I think I am no rival to that youngdy!¡± ¡°For your kindness, from now on, I will only buy meat from your meat shop!¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better thank that youngdy!¡± That olddy says. The young man with a blue gown bows to thank Jin Weiwei. She waves her hand, indicating that he¡¯d better go back to take care of his wife quickly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The young man in a blue gown squeezes out of the crowd with a smile of gratitude on his face. He rushes to the corner of the street. Far away from the crowd, the smile on his face disappears immediately. He spits spitefully and curses, ¡°Bullshit! How can she pretend to be a kind person! The bitch only wants to use me to buy poprity.¡± Then, he takes the meat to Jiang Qingshou. Soon, his lordly manner turns to be obedient and respectful. He says, ¡°My boss. I have already bought the meat with lots of people as witnesses.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± A fierce light appears on his face, because he is brewing a plot. One hourter, the meat has been almost sold out. Jin Wewei is about to persuade customers to buy the meat tomorrow. Suddenly, a sharp screames to the ear of everyone far away from the shop. ¡°You greedy bitch! You shall pay the penalty for the death of my wife!¡± People around Jin¡¯s Meat Shop are all attracted by that scream. They all turn and check what really happens there.

    A schr-like young man pushes a wheelbarrow on which lies a woman who wears a pink dress and closes her eyes tight. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± People crowd together, puzzled. With the young man approaching, a fifty or sixty year-old man murmurs, ¡°I am a little bit familiar with that young man.¡± The olddy thinks a little while and suddenly she realizes. ¡°Is that the young man just now who bought some meat for his wife?!¡±

    Hearing that, people look at that young man in a blue gown and his appearance. They quickly recognize him! ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± ¡°That the young man who bought the mutton just now, but why did hee back?¡± Everyone feels confused about that. ¡°He is so efficient!¡± Thinks Little Rich with a sneer on his face. Jin Weiwei is sure that the young manes back with no good intention. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the young man stops the wheelbarrow at the door of Jin¡¯s Meat Shop. Welling up with tears, the young man points to Jin Weiwei, ¡°I am Wang Su, a schr in the town. I have nothing against you. How dare you to poison the mutton!¡±

    ¡°What? That youngdy dares to poison the mutton!¡± Everyone bursts into an uproar. Everyone takes a couple of rapid steps backwards because of fear. The young man named himself Wang Su chocks, ¡°Why you poison my wife? My wife is almost dying.¡± Almost dying? Everyone pays attention to that woman lying on the wheelbarrow.

    The woman seems very sick with a pale face. People who have already paid for the meat check their meat carefully for fear that their meat is poisoned. Those who haven¡¯t bought the meat yet feel lucky, while others who have already paid for the meat regret for that.

 Chapter 93: How Profound the Hatred Is!

    However, a sneer climbs up the mouth of Little Rich. Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turns cold, chilling and frightening. She moves on forward while those people take a few steps backward. The crowd murmurs, ¡°Howe the girl is so vicious! She looks so mild and gentle!¡± ¡°How profound the hatred is! She dares to poison the woman who just gave birth to a baby!¡± Hearing these rumors, Jin Weiwei feels colder in her heart and she looks at that young man peacefully.

    ¡°What makes you think that my mutton is poisoned?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei. Hearing that, Wang Su pretends to be wiping tears. Actually, Wang Su, with his eyes rolling, thinks hard how to reply to Jin Weiwei¡¯s question. Then he replies, ¡°My wife was healthy. However, after eating the mutton, her hands are shaking abruptly and gradually she loses her willpower.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it!¡± Jin Weiwei appears to realize everything. Then, she says, ¡°I remember that before a woman gives birth to a baby, she will drink some nutritious soup in order to have enough energy to give birth to a baby. I think your wife is not an exception.¡±

    Whang Su is single, who has neither children nor a wife. It is impossible for him to know these girlish things. He gives a quick look at people there who appear to take it for granted. Seeing that, Wang Su thinks Jin Weiwei¡¯s words must be true. Then he raises his head and starts to cry, ¡°Yes! I make lots of soup for my wife.¡± ¡°What kind of soup?¡± Says Jin Weiwei with an easy tone. Wang Su is confused about that soup thing, because he really does not know what Jin Weiwei wants to get by saying so. Is she supposed to be angry when others me her for poisoning the meat? However, what should he do? But at that time, he can¡¯t ask her that seemingly trivial question. Everyone here is confused about the conversation between Jin Weiwei and Wang Su. They wonder why Jin Weiwei does not exin but asks these unrted questions.

    ¡°What? You ask others to make soup for your wife¡­¡± Jin Weiwei walks to Wang Su with a look bringing great pressure to him. ¡°Howe you forget the soup in such a short period of time?¡± Her cold tone and eyesight bring a psychological pressure to Wang Su.

    Feeling scared and frightened, he feels his mind has gonepletely nk. Therefore, he speaks out without thinking too much, ¡°I remember I make chicken soup, and¡­.¡± He pauses. ¡°And¡­what?¡± Jin Weiwei asks him immediately. Her eyes are so bright that she seems to have already known everything. At that moment, Wang Su has already lost his mind. He makes brainstorm about what is the most nutritious food for the pregnant woman. Then he gets many answers, but he does not know which one is the answer. ¡°I wonder you must make sesame dumplings in rice wine soup, because it is really good for body.¡± Jin Weiwei hints unconsciously.

    Yes! Wang Suins about his slow-mindedness. His mother often makes sesame dumplings in rice wine soup to nurture his body. ¡°Yes! Yes! My wife can have three bowls of the sesame dumplings in rice wine soup at one time!¡± Wang Su says with certainty. People there burst into an uproar, because the pregnant woman cannot eat the sesame dumplings in rice wine soup. There¡¯s something wrong with that. People look at one another, wondering.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The pregnant woman can have a small amount of the sesame dumplings in rice wine soup, but three or four bowls of that will be really harmful for the pregnant woman and the baby in the womb. Jin Weiwei sneers, ¡°Wang Su, you lie. That¡¯s a good y actually, and you are a good actor.¡± Wang Su wonders, ¡°How Jin Weiwei finds out that I tell a lie?¡± When thinking about that, his body shivers with sweats oozing out of his forehead. Soon, he gets the answer. ¡°The pregnant woman can¡¯t drink wine, letting alone that your wife just gave birth to a baby! You tell the truth! Who sent you here!¡± Jin Wiwei shouts, looking at him sharply.

    ¡°I¡­. I¡­I¡­¡± Seeing that things are about to be brought to light, Wang Su really does not care about his role of a gentleman. He has a very nasty look on his face and curses, ¡°You bitch! You poison my wife and use me of telling lie. I will bring you to the court!¡± Saying that, Wang Su is about to catch Jin Weiwei. At that time, Little Rich has already stood behind her. He stretches out his left hand and shots two stone beads which just hit the wrists of Wang Su.

    ¡°Aha!¡± Screams Wang Su, with his hands opening. Jin Weiwei who stands quite near to him sees that his hands are callous, which indicates that he is a man ofbor but not a schr. ¡°You dare to sneak on me!¡± Shouts Wang Su. His face is twisted because of the pain of his wrists. Then he shows his swollen wrists to the people there. ¡°Look! Look, everybody. Look how vicious the bitch is!¡±

    Jin Weiwei knows that it is Little Rich who attacks him. She gives him an approving look. She says calmly, ¡°Since Wang Su wants to show us his hands, let¡¯s have a look.¡± ¡°Is there anything special with his hands?¡± Someone murmurs. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Miss?¡± ¡°Shhhhh¡­you haven¡¯t known it yet?¡± Someone grabs the olddy who asks the question.

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Wang Su does not know what Jin Weiwei wants by asking that question. Thus, the only thing he could do is to cry, pretending to be innocent to win the sympathy from the people there. However, there is someone who is wise enough to see through what Jin Weiwei said just now. A man wearing a gown points to Wang Su angrily, ¡°He is a liar! He is not a schr!¡±

    His words make the people there burst into an uproar. What does that mean? ¡°Brother, how did you know that?¡± Before that middle-aged man exins, Jin Weiwei has already answered the question. She grabs the arm of Wang Su and forces him to raise it high. Wang Su has already realized that something has gone wrong. Thus, he struggles fiercely to get rid of Jin Weiwei. However, Little Rich shots the stone beads which hit his knees, making him kneel down to the ground.

    ¡°It is widely acknowledged that the hands of a schr are really precious and important. If he is a schr, why his palms are full of dents?¡± Says Jin Weiwei coldly. Hearing that, everyone knows the truth, which makes them feel being teased by Wang Su. ¡°You tell the truth!¡± Jin Weiwei orders and shakes him off. ¡°His purpose is definitely to undo the reputation of the meat shop!¡± People say that angrily!

 Chapter 94: Reporting to the Yamen

    The sweat on Wang Su¡¯s head drips like rain, and just for a while he is in a panic and begins to look at somewhere in the crowd.

    Jin Weiwei notices his subtle action, and knows that Wang Su is ordered by someone.

    In this county, the number of the people who hate her can be counted easily. Weiwei turns around and searches, ncing across the faces of the crowd.

    When Jiang Qingshou notices that Weiwei is about to find him with her head turning around, he quickly crouches down and avoids her sight.

    Failing to find some suspected character, Jin Weiwei feels a little confused. Is she guessing wrong? Or is the person not here at all?

    When Weiwei is thinking confusedly, Little Rich has already perceived well the behaviors of the people around.

    He stares at Jiang Qingshou from afar, a cold light shing in his eyes, and he  hase up with a n.

    How many taels of silver should they let him pay?

    Since Weiwei doesn¡¯t find the person she doubted, she pays all her attention to Wang Su. She presses him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you¡¯ll have to go to the Yamen (government office in feudal China).¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, such a shameless guy should be sent to the Yamen and he should be taught a good lesson!¡± Says a middle-aged woman who has observed from the beginning to the end

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report to the Yamen!¡± A white-haired old man says and runs towards the Yamen.

    Hearing that someone is gonging to report to the Yamen, Wang Su begins to shake with fear.

    He is clear about what he has done. If the Yamen runnerse, they will send him to prison.

    His face turns white as if he has seen a ghost, and it seems that he could not bear such a pressure any more. At this moment, a loud cough suddenly breaks out in the crowd.

    After coughing, the man suddenly cries out in surprise, ¡°eh! The woman on the scooter seems to move. Is she going to wake up? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei feels the voice sounds familiar, so her first reaction is to search for the man.

    Jiang Qingshou has expected that, so he hides himself behind a strong man before he shouts. As a result, Jin Weiwei¡¯s search is fruitless.

    At this time, people all focus on the woman on the scooter.

    ¡°Ah! She¡¯s moving, she¡¯s moving! ¡±

    The woman has a violent convulsion, and then the whole person is like a fish without oxygen. She raises her upper body violently for a big gasp and opens her eyes.

    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s really awake.¡± Jin Weiwei looks at Wang Su and says meaningfully.

    Wang Su nces at Jiang Qingshou¡¯s direction secretly, then immediately climbs onto the scooter and cries, ¡°My poor wife! You¡¯re awake. It¡¯s all this poisonous woman who hurt you¡­ ¡±

    When he is crying, Xu Lan¡¯er, the woman on the scooter, scolds him in her heart, for he is foolish enough to say those words again and again.

    She quickly gives him a look, opens her mouth in silence: ¡°Wine dumplings.¡±

    It¡¯s these words that make Wang Su trapped in such an embarrassing situation, so he understands in a second, and stops crying. Instead, he mes himself: ¡°My dear, it is all my fault. If I don¡¯t let you eat so many wine dumplings, your illness won¡¯t be worse.¡±

    Xu Lan¡¯er shows a weak smile and says softly: ¡°My husband, don¡¯t me yourself. Actually, I didn¡¯t eat any wine dumplings.¡±

    Didn¡¯t eat? Then how could the woman¡¯s illness suddenly get worse and fall into aa?

    The crowd begins another discussion, and their sympathy begins to move from Jin Weiwei to Wang Su.

    ¡°Then how can you suddenly get worse? ¡± Wang Su smartly inquires, vividly pretending as a responsible husband who worries about his wife.

    Seeing Wang Su is clever enough, Xu Lan¡¯er feels relieved and pretends to be confused: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but after drinking the mutton soup you cooked for me, I  feel a heartache, and my body is shaking, then I have no feeling.¡±

    People¡¯s original doubts aroused by Wang Su, though they have been almost dispelled by Weiwei, now return with Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s descriptions.

    Is there any poison in the meat? Someone tears the oil paper bag in a hurry, picks up the pork and mutton in his hand, looks and smells it carefully, and even puts it into his mouth with his fingers.

    Jin Weiwei takes a panoramic view of all the people¡¯s movements and expressions, and thest patience in her heart is gone.

    Seeing people provoke her again and again and thinking she is easy to be bullied, Jin Weiwei makes a decision in heart. Originally, she just wanted to let Wang honestly tell the truth.

    Since he and his wife are going too far, she won¡¯t easily let them go.

    ¡°It seems that you have made up your mind to frame me. So, there is no way but to find out the truth.¡±

    She walks to Wang Su¡¯s back, then turns around abruptly, faces Xu Lan¡¯er directly and asks: ¡°Since you two said my mutton has made your illness get worse, then the mutton must have been brought here.¡±

    Wang Su stands straight, pulls out an oil paper bag from the scooter, opens it and says: ¡°Of course. Since I want to confront with you, how can I forget to bring it as the evidence?¡±

    Listening to this, Jin Weiwei immediately knows that the mutton must be poisoned.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter. It is said that even wise people have negligence. Jin Weiwei believes that they cannot go that far.

    So she looks at Wang Su with her cold eyes and says, ¡°Let¡¯s invite a doctor to check the poison in the meat and your wife¡¯s illness to see whether the illness is caused by the poison.¡±

    Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s illness is just a faked one. Besides, how could she make her illness be real?

    Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er are flustered at once. If Jin Weiwei really invites a doctor, they will be exposed. No matter what they say at that time, people will no longer believe it.

    Now someone has gone to the Yamen to report the case. Then they may be punished!

    What should they do?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Wang Su begins to nce at the direction of Jiang Qingshou.

    Jiang Qingshou could notice Wang¡¯s anxiety clearly. But this time, Jin Weiwei bes clever. Once she finds Wang Su¡¯s little action, her eyes immediately search the crowd.

 Chapter 95: Unique Treatment

    Jiang Qingshou is almost being found. The fan he holds to cover his face is trembling with his hands.

    Wang Su is just a fool henchmen. Once there is a little trouble, he can only ask for Jiang for help.

    Jiang holds back his anger, lowers his voice and shouts, ¡°You are right, Miss Jin. I know Xu Da, Doctor Xu, in the east of the county. Why don¡¯t you invite him toe?¡±

    As he is hiding behind the strong man, from the perspective of Jin Weiwei, the strong man is speaking to her.

    Xu Da in the east is a famous doctor in the whole county. He is not only skilled in medicine, but also kind-hearted and upright. When ites to him, everyone will show their respect.

    ¡°Dr. Xu is the fairest person. If hees, the truth could be found out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    People nod their heads frequently to show their approval.

    After Jin Weiwei came to the county, she has heard Xu Da¡¯s name more or less. Well, it¡¯s good if someone goes to invite him.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t refuse, Jiang Qingshou is extremely happy. Nobody but he knows that Xu Da well. He is aplete hypocrite.

    When hees, if given some money, he will offer help with no doubt. Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei, this time you have no way to win.

    He turns and runs to the east of the county, with a sly smile on his face.

    Little Rich doesn¡¯t ignore every expression on his face. A stone rolls down from his sleeve to his fingertip, two fingers flick again¨C

    Jiang Qingshou just feels that his knee is suddenly in sharp pain, and he bends down to the ground.

    Shit! It¡¯s painful!

    He is about to scream out subconsciously, but in case he attracts others¡¯ attention, he could only roll about on the ground.

    Jin Weiwei is wondering why the strong man who just said to invite Dr. Xu doesn¡¯t move? However, Little Rich, who stands behind, elegantly says: ¡°Why bother so much? I also know a little about medical skill.¡±

    Little Rich hides his fierce light at the bottom of his eyes andes over lightly.

    People all look at him and wonder an ountant in this butcher¡¯s shop understands medical skill? Is it true or false?

    Jin Weiwei is also confused. Little Rich knows medicine? Why didn¡¯t she hear it before.

    When he passes by Jin Weiwei, she couldn¡¯t help stretching out his arm, grabbing his hand and whispering, ¡°Do you really know about medicine?¡±

    Little Rich turns around and answers calmly, ¡°Of course¡­¡­ No! ¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing now?!¡±

    Jin Weiwei res at him, but Little Rich just gently brushes her hand.

    ¡°Mrs. Wang ills heavily. Ordinary treatment can¡¯t find the cause, but I have a unique treatment.¡±

    His cold eyes fall on Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s face Suddenly, Xu Lan¡¯er feels scared at the bottom of heart, and her hands under the quilt suddenly curl up.

    ¡°My treatment is a little painful. Please bear ¡­¡± Though Little Rich says politely, the coldness and hostility in his eyes are getting stronger. Not only Xu Lan¡¯er, even Wang Su feels scared.

    He immediately points to Little Rich, jumps up and scolds: ¡°Don¡¯t fool us here. You are only an ountant, and you are a member of this shop. How can you know any medical skills?¡±

    This is a very reasonable statement. If Little Rich is really proficient in medicine, why is he only an ountant in this small butcher¡¯s shop.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of doubt.

    Seeing a sessful opening is to be destroyed by them, Tao Xiaoqing could not bear them anymore. Just now he couldn¡¯t get in the discussion, but now at this critical moment, he can¡¯t help but run out to argue.

    ¡°You¡¯re not right. Who says that the ountant can¡¯t understand medicine? Besides, your wife is heavily ill. Even if you call someone else, it won¡¯t work. It¡¯s better to use this unique treatment to save your wife! ¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s words express the opinion of a group of people.

    It is ascribed to Wang Su¡¯ emphasis on the seriousness of Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s illness, which makes people around believe that Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s illness is too heavy to heal.   Therefore, everyone feels that Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s words are very reasonable.

    ¡°Brother Wang, since ordinary doctors can¡¯t save your wife, why don¡¯t you let this man try his unique treatment?¡± Someone honestly persuades.

    ¡°Yes! The most important thing is to find out whether your wife¡¯s illness is aggravated by eating this mutton¡­ ¡± some people say simultaneously.

    Wang Su¡¯s expression is as rigid as a stiff stone. Xu Lan¡¯er, under Little Rich¡¯s cold eyes, feels numb and anxiously winks at Wang Su.

    What is this fool doing at this moment? Help her to get rid of the evil spirit in front of her.

    It¡¯s a pity that Little Rich doesn¡¯t have so much patience to let them y such a pantomime. He grasps Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s wrist as quickly as a sh and people even haven¡¯t seen that clearly.

    Xu Lan¡¯er trembles violently.

    In addition to astonishment, Wang Su¡¯s eyelids dance wildly ¡ª his wife could not be diagnosed!

    He roars at Little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei sees this, and intends to stop him.

    However, Little Rich, without lifting his head, presses one hand on Xu Lan¡¯er to control her, casually pushes the other hand out.

    This casual push makes Wang Su roll on the ground like a wax, almost hitting the feet of several people nearby. Those people are scared to step back for fear of being knocked down.

    Wang Su¡¯s tears are almosting out, and he is lying on the ground crying out: ¡°Hit me, hit me, you have witnessed that.¡±

    He has just howled twice, and a sharper, louder voice directly overshadows his voice.

    ¡°Oh my goodness -¡±

    At once, Wang Su shivers with fear. The onlookers are also shocked. An middle-aged woman almost screams out.

    What happened?

    Following the voice, people find Xu Lan¡¯er on the scooter is writhing back and forth in pain, her legs are kicking randomly, and the quilt is slipped to the ground, revealing a pair of feet in embroidered shoes. The embroidered shoes are especially eye-catching. The red vamp is embroidered with colorful flowers.

    ¡°Oh, oh, let me go!¡± Xu Lan¡¯er shouts at the top of her voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to poison my wife. Now you even hurt her in front of so many people!¡± Wang Su quickly gets up, roaring with his face turning red.

    Jin Weiwei immediately stops him in front, res and scolds: ¡°All nonsense! Who hurt her?! ¡±

    ¡°Hurt her? I¡¯m really afraid of dirtying my hands. ¡± Little Rich looks indifferent, increasing the strength of the hand, and Xu Lan¡¯er directly jumps up in pain!

 Chapter 96: Both of Them Are Liars!

    At that moment, people are all staring at that Yu Lan¡¯er, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t she poisoned? Isn¡¯t she going to die? Why she is so active now?¡± Seeing that, Wang Su thinks, ¡°We are all washed up! The plot that my boss made is ruined! When Ie back, he will definitely break his promise of offering me one tael of silver as reward. I will feel relieved as long as the boss won¡¯t punish me.¡± Thinking of the angry face of Jiang Qingshou, he gets restless and even agitated.

    ¡°Aha! You both are liars!¡± ¡°Hum!¡± ¡°So bullheaded and hateful!¡± The curses of people wake him up quickly! Wang Su realizes that he has to deal with the trouble! He raises his head and tries his best to please people there. ¡°I don¡¯t know the medical skills of the young ountant man are so excellent that my wife was cured of her illness in such a limited period of time!¡± Says Wang Su, walking up to Little Rich. He is so subservient and servile, saying, ¡°I really appreciate your help!¡± He changes his attitude so quickly that the people present are stunned.

    Tao Xiaoqing spits at him in disgust and says to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Boss, he is really disgusting.¡± Jin Weiwei sneers at Wang Su with contempt. Wang Su still repeats ¡°Appreciate¡± for many times, waiting for the response of Little Rich so that he can find an honorable way out. Out of his expectation, Little Rich is so indifferent to him that he even does not look at him at all. Taking out a white clean handkerchief, Little Rich wipes his hands and fingers carefully and says, ¡°You are so dirty!¡±

    Hearing that, Yu Lan¡¯er, rubbing her bruised wrist, goes mad,pletely lost. ¡°What? You said I¡­¡± When she is about to burst out into curses and lessons the man who makes a fool of her, Wang Su strides to him and grabs her by her neck. He forces her to say thanks to Little Rich, ¡°My wife, you have to thank that young man who saves your life¡­¡± Thus, Xu Lan¡¯er has to take her lumps and shows her ¡°gratitude¡± with Wang Su, ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°My brother, I really appreciate your help!¡± Wang Su repeats his ¡°gratitude¡± again and again in order to shift the attention of people around there. Knowing that Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er are liars, many people burst intoughter, seeing that they are pretending to be grateful. Little Rich throws away the handkerchief and says peacefully, ¡°Finally, my hands are clean. I know nothing about medical skills and can¡¯t cure anyone who is not sick at all.¡± His words reveal the truth that embarrasses them. The crowd bursts intoughter thatsts for a long while. The whole West Street is filled with happiness and joyfulness.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Wang Su turns away embarrassed, his face flushing red. He grabs Xu Lan¡¯er who is about to lose her temper and wants to escape quickly! Seeing that these two liars want to escape, how will Jin Weiwei let them go so easily? Looking in the direction of the center of the county, she estimates the time and thinks that it¡¯s time for them to arrive here. At that time, Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er try to step back secretly. ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s toote for you two to escape.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, looking at Wang Su with contempt. When Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er are about to escape in a hurry, a group of Yamen runners stop them.

    Seeing them, Little Rich hides himself at the corner of the street. In front of the Jin¡¯s Meat-shop stands a group of Yamen runners with their red-edged dark-blue uniforms swinging in the wind. Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er are so nervous to see them. Wang Su is so scared that he swallows hard and sees his boss unconsciously, only to find that his boss is rushing away quickly.

    Seeing his boss running away, Wang Su thinks that he and Xu Lan¡¯er must be abandoned by their boss. This thought makes them even more frightened. ¡°It is reported that someone picks a quarrel and make troubles there. Where¡¯s the trouble maker? And who is the ¡°intiff¡± in this case?¡± As Yamen runners speak, they habitually raise the knives in their hands. As usual,mon people meeting with Yamen runners are just like the mice meeting with the cats. These runners, brisk and hurried, speak loudly, which quiets the people around there.

    Jin Weiwei rushes to them, points to Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er and says, ¡°It is them who make troubles and I am the ¡®intiff¡¯ of this case.¡± ¡°A verbal statement is no guarantee¡­¡± Says the head, looking up and down Jin Weiwei. He might think that Jin Weiwei is too young to be trusted. Then, Tao Xiaoqing stands out and cries, ¡°Sir! I can testify that it is them whomit crime!¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing serves as the leading goat. After him, many people nod their heads and agree with him. Since so many people charge them on the spot, it is perfectly clear that Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯ermit crimes. The head waves his hand and shouts, ¡°Arrest them!¡± Two runners standing behind him hold their shoulders and arms hard without hesitation. Xu Lan¡¯er almost cries to tears when they grab her arms which wee bruised by Little Rich just now. ¡°It hurts much! I beg you, sir. Please take your hands off me!¡± Cries Xu Lan¡¯er, twisting her body.

    The runner stares at her angrily and shouts, ¡°You¡¯d better start behaving yourself, or I will treat you with my fists!¡± Hearing that, Xu Lan¡¯er has to stand that. Jin Weiwei walks to her slowly, and talks to her with a really low voice, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Xu Lan¡¯er is so angry that she squeezes a word from her teeth, ¡°You¡­¡±. Seeing that, the runners shout to her and order her to behave herself!

    The head approaches Jin Weiwei and says, ¡°Since you are the intiff in this case, youe with me.¡± Jin Weiwei smiles and bribes him. ¡°Sir, you have worked hard. We would like you to take this money as payment for your hard work.¡± The head receives the money and hides it into his sleeve. From that time on, he does not feel her bothering any more.

    ¡°Sir, I am a simple-minded country girl. Hope that you can give me some guidance when the court is in session.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. It is hard to bite the hands that feed you. Although the expressionss of these Yamen runners remain the same, their tones are more soft and gentle. ¡°Our county magistrate is good-natured and you are the intiff in this case. What you should do is to exin the whole thing to him. He will not embarrass you.¡± Says the head.

 Chapter 97: In Court

    The court is not spacious with simple decoration and furniture. In front of the court is ced the chair of the county magistrate with several policemen standing at both sides of the room. After a while, a man wearing red official uniform, 40-year-old and robust, walks in the court followed by another man with the uniform of the private adviser of the country magistrate.

    Wang Hai wearing the official suite of country magistrate shakes his arms and exims, ¡°Start our court trial!¡± Then the policemen standing aside growl and knock the sticks in order to show the authority of the court. Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er shiver with fear because of the atmosphere in the court. Jin Weiwei is kneeling at the left corner of the court calmly. Instead of being afraid of the court, she is a little bit curious about the trial. Wang Hai, the county magistrate, sits and ps the judge¡¯s gavel. ¡°Who is kneeling in the court?¡± Asks Wang Hai. ¡°Sir, I am Jin Weiwei, the manager of the Jin¡¯s Meat-shop in the county.¡± Replies Jin Weiwei, kowtowing in no hurry. Hearing that, Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er reply to the county magistrate, ¡°I am Wang Su!¡± ¡°I am Xu Lan¡¯er!¡± Making a yawn, Wang Hai, a little bit sleepy, says, ¡°Who volunteers to tell me what happened?¡±

    Wang Su begins to speak before Jin Weiwei realizes that she is the real intiff of the case. He says, ¡°My lord! Give me justice! About one hour ago, I bought meat in Jin¡¯s Meat-shop to provide nutrition to my wife who gave birth to a baby recently. Unexpectedly, my wife fell into aa after eating the meat. Thus, I suspected that the mutton is poisoned. Then I took my wife to confront with Jin Weiwei about that. Surprisingly, she not only refused to exin that to me, but beat me fiercely as well!¡±

    The more he exins, the more aggrieved he looks. Then, he even stretches out his bruised hands and cries, ¡°My Lord, look at my hands! They are seriously beaten!¡± His hands were beaten by the stone shot by Little Rich. At first, his hands were just a little bit red and swollen. But, now his hands have already been swollen seriously like steamed buns.

    The country magistrate Wang Hai, stunned, takes a look at Jin Weiwei and says, ¡°Is that true?¡± Jin Weiwei never foresees that Wang Su confounds ck and white and tells lies. Gradually, Jin Weiwei is getting calm. She kowtows and exins the whole thing to the county magistrate. Jin Weiwei exins that it is Wang Su who tried to frame her and ruin her reputation. However, ording to Wang Su, they juste to the meat-shop to confront with Jin Weiwei and are beaten by her. The county magistrate is a little bit confused about that.

    ¡°Emmm, both of you have your own reasons. It¡¯s hard for me to judge¡­¡± Says Wang Hai, touching his beard. ¡°Do you have witnesses?¡± Suddenly, Jin Weiwei remembers these people who witnessed the whole thing. Aren¡¯t they the best witnesses? However, before she is about to say something, she is interrupted by a woman. ¡°I am the witness!¡± Says Xu Lan¡¯er. ¡°I am the witness! I witnessed that instead of exining the poisonous mutton to my husband, she beat him directly!¡±

    Xu Lan¡¯er says that firmly and then she begins to cry, ¡°My husband only wants to seek a reasonable exnation about that poisonous mutton.¡± ¡°As you said that he is your husband. Thus, your words cannot be considered as evidence.¡± Says Wang Hai, standing up and walking to them. Touching his beard, he is attracted by the embroidered shoes of Xu Lan¡¯er. This pair of shoes¡­ He looks carefully at the dress of Xu Lan¡¯er; then, his face darkens.

    Jin Weiwei follows the eyes of Wang Hai and finds a pair of embroidered shoes. She sneers and thinks, ¡°She said that she just gave birth to a baby. Who will wear such a gorgeous dress after just giving birth to a baby?¡± Then, Wang Su starts to cry, ¡°My lord! Jin Weiwei beat me without any reason. You make justice for me!¡±

    Jin Weiwei cannot stand it any more. She asks angrily, ¡°Since you said that I beat you, now I wonder how I beat you?¡± Wang Su is shocked for a little moment. How could he make up the details because Jin Weiwei did not beat him at all. When Wang Hai looks at Wang Su, his face darkens with anger. ¡°Speak!¡± Hastened by Wang Hai, Wang Su starts to worry and makes up a story. ¡°She¡­She caught me by my breast and beat me with a stick!¡±

    Actually, Jin Weiwei is d with his words. Then Jin Weiwei asks immediately, ¡°ording to your words, there must be a wound on your breast. Dare you show your wound to our County magistrate? The wound can be the evidence.¡± Wang Su is suddenly in panic because there¡¯s no wound on his breast. However, at that time, Wang Hai urges, ¡°I think it is quite reasonable! Wang Su, show me your wound.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    With his pale face,rge drops of sweat run down from his forehead. Seeing that, Xu Lan¡¯er is so worried that she wants to say something to back him up. However, Wang Hai nces at her coldly. His dignified temperament and the cold eye-sight frighten Xu Lan¡¯er. ¡°Quickly! Show me your wound!¡± Jin Weiwei says, with a cold smile on his face.

    Wang Su has a quick wit and exins hurriedly, ¡°I¡­I make a mistake¡­. She did not beat my breast, but grabbed my clothes and beat me with the stick!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, slowly and clearly. Suddenly, she questions, ¡°You must have some wounds¡­Where are they?¡± Wang Su stretches out his hands immediately. Seeing his funny behavior, Jin Weiwei sneers at him loudly, and continues to question, ¡°Since you said that I beat you with the stick, you must have lots of wounds on your body. The wounds on your hands wouldn¡¯t be the only ones.¡±

    However, Wang Su only has wounds on his hands. ¡°I¡­¡± He hems and haws, with sweat dropping from his forehead. Xu Lan¡¯er knows that their lie is about to be revealed. She has to shout even under the pressure of Wang Hai, ¡°My husband dodges your attack. That¡¯s why he has no wound on his body!¡± Hearing that, Wang Su takes advantage of her words. He wipes away the sweat and nods, ¡°Yes¡­Yes¡­That¡¯s it!¡±

    Wang Hai is stumped for a moment, but says nothing. He looks back to Jin Weiwei, who senses the eyesight of the county magistrate. With a slight ¡°Hum¡±, she looks at Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er with sympathy, ¡°ording to your words, since I beat you fiercely, it is reasonable for me to beat the vital parts of your body. How could I just beat your hands?¡± Hearing that, Xu Lan¡¯er and Wang Su be awkward and embarrassed.

 Chapter 98: The Discerning County Magistrate

    Wang Hai, the county magistrate, feels so funny that heughs. Hisughter is as horrible as the thunder from the sky for Xu Lan¡¯er and Wang Su.

    Striding back to the desk, Wang Hai puts the judge¡¯s gavel heavily on the desk and shouts: ¡°Wang Su, you really treat me as a fool! How dare you lie in the court! Tell the truth now! Or you want me to use some instruments of torture? ¡±

    Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er are shaking like autumn cicadas. They keep on kowtowing to Wan Hai and cry out one after the other, ¡°We are wronged, we are wronged.¡±

    ¡°You two intend to fool me. How dare you still deny the truth.¡±

    Wang Hai sneers and ps judge¡¯s gavel, breaking out: ¡°Unruly, Wang Su, at first you said that Jin scratched your chest, and then you changed your words and imed that she scratched your clothes. You said you were hit by stick. However, there was no scar on your whole body except your hands. You made up a lie to fool me. Do you think the official is only a decoration?¡±

    Wang Su is shivering and could not get up. His teeth bump up and down, making a creaking sound.

    ¡°Xu Lan¡¯er! You are Wang Su¡¯s wife, but not a good woman at all. Otherwise, how could you wear the embroidered shoes that only prostitutes wear on your feet?¡±

    Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly changes. She hurriedly looks at the embroidered shoes on her feet, and then falls to the ground in despair.

    After scolding Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er, Wang Hai takes a long breath and looks at Jin Weiwei again.

    Jin Weiwei says wisely, ¡°Just now, I was so angry that I questioned Wang Su continuously in the courtroom. I¡¯m really sorry to break the rules. I hope you could forgive me.¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s expression bes rxed, and he sits on the chair and says carelessly, ¡°You let me watch a good show, and I won¡¯t fuss about these details.¡±

    ¡°You two, quickly tell the truth!¡± Wang Hai looks at Wang Su with cold eyes.

    Wang Su shudders and dares not to hide the truth anymore. So he tells the truth honestly.

    But he never mentions Jiang Qingshou. He just says that he is a gangster whocks money recently. In order to ckmail some money, he colludes with Xu Lan¡¯er, a prostitute in Yingchun brothel.

    Jin Weiwei remembers Wang Su¡¯s behavior of looking at the crowd frequently. She knows that there must be someone behind who controls the whole incident, but she has no evidence now. If she exposes it rashly, she would put herself at disadvantage.

    Forget it! She will find a way to check Wang Su¡¯s backgroundter. Since there is someone who has a feud with her, he will not let her go in the future. And she could wait for him.

    ¡°So it is.¡± After hearing Wang Su¡¯s words, Wang Hai touches his moustache, smiles at Jin Wei and says, ¡°These two people maliciously framed you. I will punish them impartially.¡±

    ¡°As expected, you are really observant. Even if Di Renjie is here, he couldn¡¯t do better.¡± Jin Weiwei smiles like a flower and tters, and her expression is very sincere: ¡°I really admire you.¡±

    Hearing Weiwei¡¯s ttering, Wang Hai bes really happy. He looks at Wang Su and yells, ¡°you two¡­¡±

    Before making the final verdict, Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er kowtow to beg for mercy: ¡°Please let us off. We are utterly depraved to have such absurd actions before.¡±

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s ridiculous, you should be punished heavily for you break thew purposely!¡± Wang Hai thinks of their lie aiming to manipte him, and he bes angry and ps twice: ¡°Wang Su, Xu Lan¡¯er framed innocent people, and talk nonsense in the court. Now you shouldpensate Jin Weiwei for fifty taels of silver.¡±

    This incident does not cause any person¡¯s death nor any financial dispute. Generally speaking, in such a small case, Wang and Xu are asked topensate for some silver. However, Wang Hai, the county magistrate, is angry with them and has increased the amount of silver.

    But Weiwei shakes her head slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t want them topensate me in terms of silver.¡±

    How could she refuse the fifty taels of silver? It¡¯s not a small amount of money!

    The Yamen servants on both sides widen their eyes. Isn¡¯t the little girl a fool? Refusing to ept silver!

    Wang Hai smiles with interest and asks, ¡°You don¡¯t want money? Just let them go? ¡±

    With a light smile, Jin Weiwei kowtows respectfully and answers solemnly, ¡°Sage Kong once said, ¡®How can we repay good for evil?¡¯ Therefore, I don¡¯t want to vite the words of Confucius. ¡±

    Wang Hai strokes his beard and asks with a smile, ¡°Then what do you want to do with them?¡±

    Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er listen to the county magistrate¡¯s words, staring at Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei is also looking at them. Xu Lan¡¯er begs for mercy: ¡°Miss Jin, you are generous. Please forgive us this time. We won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Taking back her eyes, Jin Weiwei straightens herself up and says modestly, ¡°I don¡¯t want their money, because their money is dirty!¡±

    Wang Hai, the county magistrate, raises his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the little girl is so proud. However, Weiwei continues: ¡°I only hope you can put these two people in prison, and let them have a good taste of prison food, and learn a long lesson so as to prevent them from thinking viciously and harming others in the future!¡±

    This is the real reason why Weiwei doesn¡¯t want their money. She wants them to go to jail. Wang Hai couldn¡¯t helpughing and says: ¡°You are slippery. Well, these two unruly people¡¯s behaviors are really disgusting. This time, teach them a good lesson.¡±

    ¡°My County Magistrate! Don¡¯t put me in prison. I have elderly parents and children in my family to take care of.  If I are put into prison, who will support them? Please forgive me¡­ ¡± Wang Su¡¯s forehead is red with kowtowing

    Xu Lan¡¯er also wails and cries, and her voice is especially sharp and harsh: ¡°My County Magistrate, I will never dare to do it again. Please let me go this time.¡±

    The two people cry bitterly as if their parents died. The court bes noisy.

    Seeing that Wang Hai doesn¡¯t change his original intention, Xu Lan¡¯er takes off her clothes and winks at Wang Hai with her big tearful face: ¡°As long as you let me go this time, I¡¯m willing to sleep with you for free.¡±

    This gesture really disgusts everyone in the court.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Wang Hai is too shocked to speak aplete sentence. He points to Xu Lan¡¯er and shouts: ¡°Hurry to put on your clothes!¡±

    Xu Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t obey, and continues to takes off her belly pocket.

    Jin Weiwei feels disgusted when she sees such a ridiculous behavior. She twitches her mouth and retreats silently.

    The Yamen servants have never seen such a brazen woman, and they are stunned for a moment.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Wang Hai is disgusted by Xu Lan¡¯er¡¯s actions. It¡¯s almost a disaster. If it spreads out, how could he continue to be a county magistrate.

    ¡°What are you doing? Send these two rogues to the prison hurriedly!¡±

 Chapter 99: Eating in a Restaurant

    Finding Wang Hai¡¯s face has already turned green with anger, the yamen servants then react without dy anymore. They take Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯er away.

    And Wang Hai still has a disgusted look. His beard is out of order and looks very funny.

    Jin Weiwei bows her head deeply, desperately keeping herself fromughing.

    After such a disturbance, Wang Hai¡¯s mood falls to the bottom and he waves his hand to adjourn the court judgement.

    Jin Weiwei bows, speaks some words to admire his wisdom, and leaves quietly.

    When she walks out of the yamen, she turns to the corner of the street and couldn¡¯t help but hold the wall andughs: ¡°ha ha ha That¡¯s so funny¡­¡±

    Sheughs till her tears almoste, and takes a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes. She calms down her breath. Afterughing, she needs to go back in a hurry.

    After two steps, she feels that she has forgotten something. She pats her head and says: ¡°I think there is anything less, isn¡¯t it? I haven¡¯t seen Little Rich. Where is he?¡±

    She looks around and calls his name, but Little Rich doesn¡¯t appear.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t follow this time for such a big matter as going to court. Where did he go?¡±

    After returning to the butcher¡¯s shop, Jin Weiwei finds that Little Rich has alreadye back and is calcting the ount on the counter.

    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t youe to the court with us? ¡±

    Little Rich sips his mouth and says lightly: ¡°I have a stomachache. I went to thetrine. Besides, we can¡¯t leave the shop alone, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t doubt anything at the moment. After all, in that situation, she paid all her attention to the two viins, and Tao Xiaoqing followed her closely. Both of them forgot that they should leave a person to keep the shop. Fortunately, Little Rich has thought about it, and came back early.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t continue to ask, and tells him what happened in the court.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t go, I have to tell you something about it. You don¡¯t know Xu Lan¡¯er¡­¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing opens his mouth wide, and his eyes almoste out: ¡°My host sister, is it true? That Xu Lan¡¯er took off¡­ ¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    He is too shy to goes on, and his pretty face turns red first.

    Jin Weiwei thinks of the scene at that time, nods her head and couldn¡¯t helpughing, which makes Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s face be more red.

    Little Rich doesn¡¯t have any special reaction. He sits in front of the counter with a brush in his hand and writes quickly on the ount book.

    ¡°Why do you always have a straight face? Don¡¯t you know that smile can make you younger? ¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s smiling face is as beautiful as flowers. She walks two steps close, the unique fragrance of the girles to his nostrils.

    The moving brush stops. Little Rich holds the writing brush in his hand with his finger bones raised. He half loweres his eyes, so that people could not read any emotion in his eyes.

    Finding Little Rich keeps in silence, Jin Weiwei murmurs a ¡°fool¡±, and no longer talks to him.

    She ns the business in her mind. Today¡¯s beef and mutton are sold very well, because of the poprity of the opening benefits to guest. Is it necessary for her to prepare more on the original n tomorrow?

    Jin Weiwei is thinking in her heart. After the blush on Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s face disappears, he remembers the fifty taels of silver again. He feels regretful and can¡¯t helpining: ¡°host sister, you really shouldn¡¯t refuse the fifty taels of silver today. Fifty taels of silver is enough for a family to spend more than a year¡­¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing keeps onining.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. She points out her finger at Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s forehead: ¡°All right, aren¡¯t you hungry after a busy day? Don¡¯t you feel tired to be wordy here. ¡±

    Hearing Weiwei¡¯s words, Tao Xiaoqing feels really hungry, which makes him panic.

    He walks to the door and looks at the sunset. It¡¯ste now. At this time, the butcher shop won¡¯t have any guests. Jin Weiwei turns around and says briskly, ¡°let¡¯s go to Cheng¡¯s restaurant to have dinner and celebrate today¡¯s booming business. Do you two agree?¡±

    Eating in such an expensive restaurant, Tao Xiaoqing objects without hesitation: ¡°Host sister, forget it, find a small restaurant to eat in.¡±

    ¡°And you?¡± Jin Weiwei looks at Little Rich who is still keeping ounts.

    He puts down the brush in his hand, taking a paper to dry the ink, and answers simply, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t expect Little Rich to give any advice at all. She waves and says, ¡°Go to Cheng Jia restaurant!¡±

    As for Jin Dabao, who runs away in the morning, she doesn¡¯t mean to call him together at all.

    The three soon arrive at the restaurant, and the waiter in the lobby recognizes Jin Weiwei at once.

    Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the girl who was fighting for wine herest time?

    Recalling Weiwei¡¯s behaviorst time, and Mr. Cheng¡¯s admiration for her, a smile appears on his face.

    He walks up to Jin Weiwei and greets with a smile, ¡°Miss Jin, what do you want to have today?¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally recognizes him, and answers with a gentle tone: ¡°Just likest time, pick up some signboard dishes.¡±

    ¡°OK! Just a moment, I¡¯ll inform the chef¡­ ¡± the waiterughs and turns around.

    They choose three seats besides the window and sit down. Jin Weiwei feels thirsty and casually takes a cup of tea and drinks it slowly.

    She doesn¡¯t know that on the top floor of Cheng Jia restaurant, Cheng Yu is reading a great number of ount books quickly.

    ¡°Are all the ount books of all the restaurants under the name of Cheng within three months here ?¡± Cheng Yu asks while reading the ount books.

    Two ountants dare not be negligent, and answer earnestly: ¡°Yes, Mr. Cheng, all here.¡±

    Hearing their answer, Cheng Yu acts slowly, and his tone of speech still gives people the feeling of spring breeze, but the content of his speech makes people feel cold soon.

    ¡°Is it? That¡¯s strange. There are two other books that my second cousin doesn¡¯t send, but you two didn¡¯t mention them just now. Was it unintentional? Or do you want to hide it from me? ¡± Chengyu is still reading the ount books, and his words and deeds are calm, without any sign of anger.

    How can he find out the missing of books in these hundreds of books?

    The two ounting men are sweating in a moment, and hurriedly fold their fists and bow their waists. They exin: ¡°Young master, we dare not hide anything from you. It¡¯s true that¡­¡±

    There seems to be something difficult to say here. One of the ountants looks at the other, and the two seem to discuss something through their eyes.

    ¡°Tell me what you know. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Chengyu is aware of their little trick, so he stops his reading and raises his head.

 Chapter 100: The Second Aunt of Mr. Zheng Is Coming!

    Hearing that, those two ountants be even more hesitant. With their bodies being stiff, they feel droplets of sweat are welling up on their foreheads. Seeing that, Cheng Yu sighs secretly, and walks to the two ountants. ¡°What troubles did my cousins make?¡± asks Cheng Yu. Originally, Cheng Yu was in charge of this hotel of Cheng¡¯s family. However, this restaurant was taken over by his cousin Cheng Yuan after Cheng Yu attended the school.

    Since then, Cheng Yu checks the ounts regrly every three months. Now, being afraid of raising their heads, those two ountants still bend over with their eyes focusing on Cheng Yu¡¯s boots, clean and stainless. ¡°Cheng Yuan¡­.¡± Falters the elder ountant with just a few words timidly. Generally, Cheng Yu is really patient and gentle, but that does not mean he is willing to lose time to hear their nonsense and deal with such trivial things. He says, ¡°tell me! I will not repeat my words!¡±

    His voice is soft but hard. These two ountants dare not to signal to each other. They drop to their knees in front of Cheng Yu. ¡°My boss, in order to win the chance of making love for the first time with the most popr courtesan in Wan Hua Loust month, Boss Yuan spent all the money of the hotel, and¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± asks Cheng Yu, with no expression on his handsome face. The elder ountant is too embarrassed to say anything. However, the other ountant continues to say, ¡°Boss Yuan even mortgaged the hotel.¡±

    After that, those two ountants hold their breath and wait for his scolding. They should be med for that because it is their responsibility to take charge of the ount book and the cash. However, Cheng Yuan spent out all the money and even sold the hotel under their nose. Their careless attitude should be responsible for that. Although Cheng Yu is known for his gentleness and kindness, he is actually a man of strict principle, which means that anyone who works for him should be responsible for their job, if not, they will be severely punished by Cheng Yu.

    Thus, these two ountants stand in terror and wait for the punishment. However, after a while,ughter bursts into their ears. ¡°That¡¯s so funny!¡± Cheng Yu does not blow his stack as expected, but wears a meaningful smile. His cousin is only attracted by handsome young men; however, this time he spent such arge sum of money for the most popr courtesan in Wan Hua Lou. That¡¯s really interesting! Cheng Yu squints his eyes. These two ountants kneeling on the ground exchange their confusing looks to each other.

    One ountant straightens up his body and exins, ¡°My Boss, we should be punished for that. We failed to find out problems in the ount and are forced to hide this problem till now.¡± Cheng Yu takes a nce t him and walks to the window, watching peopleing and going. ¡°Why punish you? My cousin is always bold and stubborn. It is impossible for you two to stop him.¡± Hearing that, these two ountants feel relieved. However, their hard-to-get inner peace is shattered after Cheng Yu says, ¡°but, this is not the first time for me to hear that! Understand?¡±

    Cheng Yu turns back and orders them how to deal with these troubles. Suddenly, someone knocks the door. Then the sound of his servant Wang Mues, ¡°Master! Auntie of Gentleman Zhenges¡­¡± Auntie of Zheng Xue? Cheng Yu is surprised, the image of a woman wearing a shabby dressing to his mind. ¡°Why does shee here?¡± Thinks Cheng Yu. Seeing that Cheng Yu is in concentration, these two ountants bow and say, ¡°Boss, since someone visits here, we go first.¡± Cheng Yu speaks nothing but waves his hand, indicating that they can leave.

    After the two ountants go out of the room, Wang Mu asks, ¡°Master, do you want to meet her?¡± Cheng Yu turns back and asks, ¡°Does shee alone?¡± Wang Mu nods. It is unnecessary for Cheng Yu to meet Jin Xiaodie because they are neither rtive nor friend and most importantly, they belong to two totally different social statuses. However, recalling the eyes of Jin Xiaodie, Cheng Yu, who is quite experienced in dealing with people, has already sensed that Jin Xiaodie has her own secret ns and purposes. Although he has already dropped Zheng Xue a hint about his auntie, he will never me his auntie for he is both filial and mild.

    But now, his auntie has alreadye to find him. He¡¯d better help Zheng Xue, lest his auntie will be a big trouble for him. ¡°Lead her in¡­¡± Orders Cheng Yu. Wang Mu walks down to the front gate of the hotel. He says, ¡°My master asks me to lead you in¡­¡± With gratitude, Jin Xiaodie thanks Wang Mu, ¡°Thanks you very much, young man.¡± Wang Mu leads the way nomittally, and Jin Xiaodie follows behind, downcast. Jin Weiwei, sitting at the window, has already been full, looking around aimlessly. Suddenly, her eyes happen to fall on Jin Xiaodie. Thatdy¡­looks¡­looks like Jin Xiaodie?! Seeing that, Jin Weiwei frowns.

    ¡°Jin Xiaodie? Why she is here? Maybe I make a mistake.¡± However, when she notices the silver earrings, she stands up suddenly! ¡°That¡¯s Jin Xiaodie! I know her earrings! Why Jin Xiaodiees here? The servant leading the way seems to be the servant of Cheng Yu. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± Tao Xiaoqing is quite taken aback by the strange behavior of Tao Xiaoqing, who is almost chocked! Also, Little Rich puts down the chopsticks with an asking looking into his beautiful eyes. ¡°Nothing. An acquaintance¡­Ie to meet her.¡±  After that, Jin Weiwei hurries to go upstairs. Jin Weiwei follows them upstairs, finding that the servant leads her to a box. Then, she hides herself and observes carefully in that box.

    ¡°Please.¡± Wang Mu leads her in with a gesture of please. Jin Xiaodie hesitates for a moment and walks on. Then, Wang Mu goes downstairs and stands at the gate, waiting for the order. Jin Xiaodie walks in the box and looks up and down the exquisite box, where many expensive furnishing articlesid out. Also, the elegant temperament of Cheng Yu dwarfs her, who feels restrained because of her inferiorityplex.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 101: Please Help Me!

    Staring at the olddy, Cheng Yu smiles and says, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Jin Xiaodie waves her hand and says, ¡°No thanks. It¡¯s OK for me to stand.¡± ¡°You are the elder. If you stand, I have to stand with you.¡± Smiles Cheng Yu with a gentle look in his eyes. Hearing that, Jin Xiaodie bes nervous. How could she makes such a prestigious gentleman standing with her? Then she walks to the chair and says, ¡°Well¡­I¡­I sit here.¡±

    Cheng Yu makes a gesture to indicate that Jin Xiaodie can sit there. After Cheng Yu sits down, Jin Xiaodie dares to sit down. However, standing by her feet, Jin Xiaodie pretends to sit on the chair. His jade-white hands hold the jade teapot and pour a cup of tea. Then Cheng Yu ces that cup of tea in front of Jin Xiaodie. ¡°Auntie, what can I do for you?¡± asks Cheng Yu. Holding the cup of tea, Jin Xiaodie feels ttered and surprised. However, she does not know how to start.

    Then, theypse into an embarrassing silence. At the door of the room, Jin Weiwei who leans on the red column, thinks, ¡°why Jin Xiaodie keeps in silence? She must have something to say.¡± After a while, Jin Xiaodie says, ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯te here. But I have no choice¡­¡± A sorrowful expression appears on the age-stained face. Then, she puts the cup on the table, and goes down on her knees.

    For a moment a shock seems to sh across Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. Then he stands up quickly, and stretches his hands to raise Jin Xiaodie. However, Jin Xiaodie refuses the helping hands of Cheng Yu and goes back on her knees. Seeing that, Cheng Yu says, ¡°What are you doing, my auntie? You are the elder. How can you kneel in front of me? Don¡¯t force me, auntie.¡± Hearing that, she feels guilt and shame emerging on her face. However, she still refuses to stand up.

    ¡°Cheng, Ie here today for your help¡­¡± ¡°You stand up first, my auntie.¡± Says Cheng Yu, stretching his hands to hold her. Again, Jin Xiaodie escapes. With a sigh, Cheng Yu fetches a cushion and sits on the floor. ¡°You are Zheng Xue¡¯s auntie. If you need, I will help you. However, I am only a schr, probably, I am not able to help you.¡± Hearing that, Jin Xiaodie shakes her head and says, ¡°No¡­you can help me! I have already learned that you are the legitimate son of Cheng¡¯s family. Definitely, you can help me!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°It seems that she is well-prepared.¡± Thinks Cheng Yu, with a warm smile on his handsome face. ¡°It is true. Even though I am the legitimate son of Cheng¡¯s family, it is impossible for me to do anything. However, you can tell me what¡¯s the problem.¡± With tears on her face, Jin Xiaodie sobs, ¡°My husband was Jiang Qingshou.¡± When he hears that, his hands on his knees move a little bit. ¡°We run a meat shop on the Ji Xiang Street. One day, our business partner, Manager Qian, wants to break up our business rtionship. We are really shocked by that news. Then we keep on asking the reason. Finally, Qian told us that he was forced to do so by my niece who has enmity with me. If not, she would refuse to sell her sausages to Manager Qian¡­¡±

    Looking at the facial expressions of Cheng Yu, Jin Xiaodie exins. Cheng Yu smiles while listening to her. Then, Jin Xiaodie feels relieved and continues, ¡°the business of our meat shop is not good. We can¡¯t lose Manager Qian, one of the most important business partners. As a woman, I have no idea about how to deal with that, but cry for the mercy of my niece.¡±

    ¡°However, my niece refused to stop her revenge and even cursed me! When I went back, I found that the wife of Manager Qian tried to stir up troubles at the gate of my house. Then I knew that Jiang Qingshou¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, Jin Xiaodie continues, ¡°Jiang Qingshou spread rumors that my niece was the concubine of Manager Qian, whose wife made a terrible scene in our home when she had known that!¡±

    ¡°Finally, I got to know why my niece cursed me. I don¡¯t want my neighbor tough at us. Then, Ie to exin that to Manager Qian¡­¡± Says Jin Xiaodie with her hands wiping her tears. Cheng Yu hands her a handkerchief. She hesitates for a moment, and receives it to wipe her face. Then she goes on her exnation, which may be the most sorrowful part of her story and she sounds chocked, ¡°But¡­. but out of my expectation, Jiang Qingshou, the ungrateful bastard, told everyone that I was the one who spread the rumors. That¡¯s none of his business¡­¡±

    Jin Xiaodie cannot resist anymore but cries loudly. Outside the box, Jin Weiwei, who leans against the column, gives a cold sneer. It was this couple, Jin Xiaodie and Jiang Qingshou, who spread the rumors. Now Jin Xiaodie even wants to wash her hands in this case. However, Cheng Yu is so clever that he will never believe her bullshit. Jin Weiwei thinks while Cheng Yu is speaking in the box.

    ¡°What can I do for you, auntie?¡± asks Cheng Yu, who has already known the purpose of Jin Xiaodie. Obviously, her eyes burst with hatred. ¡°Jiang¡¯s Meat Shop is my hard-earnedbor fruit. I want nothing but half of my property.¡± Says Jin Xiaodie. As expected, she has already been divorced. That¡¯s why she lives in Zheng Xue¡¯s home. A woman divorced by her husband wants to grab half of the property from her husband. That¡¯s interesting. Cheng Yu thinks about that, then a meaningful smile climbs on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, please help me!¡± Seeing that Cheng Yu only smiles without any reply, Jin Xiaodie feels nervous. Generally, Cheng Yu will never get himself into such a big trouble easily because he cares so much about his reputation. Thus, he says gently, ¡°This case must be solved in the court. Let me think about that.¡± Cheng Yu does not turn back to her immediately, which means that she still has chances. Jin Xiaodie feels relieved and she stands up with the help of Cheng Yu.

    Since she has already exined the whole thing, Jin Xiaodie leaves and her uneasinesses to an end. Seeing that Jin Xieodie steps out of the box, Jin Weiwei hides behind a Wealth Tree. She knocks the door of the box after Jin Xiaodie has been far away. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Cheng Yu thinks, opening the door. Jin Weiwei, who wears a in-painted dress,es to his eyes. Her dark hair flows down her shoulders and back. A bun on the top of her head is fixed by a wooden hairpin with a vividly carved hibiscus flower, which is just like her soft and mild appearance, bright and beautiful. Feelings of happiness and surprisee to his mind and disappear, and Cheng Yu feels like a bamboo leaf floating with the breeze in March. ¡°It¡¯s you! What¡¯s up?¡± asks Cheng Yu softly.

 Chapter 102: Fighting

    Jin Weiwei tilts the corners of her mouth, looking more yful with her snow-white teeth shown: ¡°Though I have note for a special purpose, I do have something to ask you, can I get in?¡±

    Cheng Yu quickly lets Weiwei in.

    Jin Weiwei walks in, and everything in the roomes into her sight immediately.

    Tables and chairs made of superior Huanghuali wood, huge book cases of red sandalwood, blue and white porcins and jadeite are ced on the shelves with refreshing fragrance lingering.

    Jin Weiwei admires in her heart that although she has heard that Cheng¡¯s family is an aristocratic one in Linshui County, she has never thought his family could be so rich.

    The so-called aristocratic family is well earned.

    Jin Weiwei takes back her eyes and says seriously, ¡°in fact, today I came here for dinner, but happened to see my second aunt, Jin Xiaodie.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie is actually her second aunt and Cheng Yu is surprised: ¡°So you are her niece.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the niece whom she came to ask for forgiveness, but she said a lot of strange things about me.¡± Jin Weiwei says frankly.

    What Jin Weiwei said is exactly what Jin Xiaodie just said. Cheng Yu shows a slight surprise on his face: ¡°you¡­¡±

    Weiwei exins calmly ¡°I saw my second aunt when I was eating in the lobby. I was really surprised why she was here. So, I followed her up to the second floor. I heard all that you just said in the box.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is frank and direct, honestly admitting her eavesdropping. But her attitude makes people fail to disgust her. Soon, Cheng Yu knows the intention of Jin Weiwei¡¯s visit.

    ¡°So, you knock my door to remind me that your second aunt is not an honest and credible person, right?¡± Cheng Yu naturally pulls Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm, asking her to sit down.

    He was born with a unique affinity, and now he is deliberately showing his gentleness which could easily earn people¡¯s trust in him. So, Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t realize for a while that their behavior is too close.

    Holding Weiwei¡¯s hand in his hand, Cheng Yu doesn¡¯t have any closer action and sits opposite to Jin Weiwei. He secretly exims that Weiwei is too thin.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I doe here for that.¡± All of Jin Weiwei¡¯s attention is focused on Cheng Yu¡¯s intelligence now.

    She admires: ¡°Now it seems that my visit is unnecessary. You have already exposed my second aunt¡¯s true nature, haven¡¯t you? When ites to cleverness, you are of the first-ss. ¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    When Cheng Yu hears this, a smile appears on his snowy face: ¡°Miss Jin is ttering me. There is always someone who is better than me. Miss Jin just has not met anyone smarter than me for the time being.¡±

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t imagine what person in the world could be smarter than Cheng Yu.

    ¡°In a word, you must be careful with my second aunt. Although Jiang Qingshou is extremely disgusting, my aunt is also the culprit of spreading rumors. She asks you to help her, and if it is not necessary¡­¡±  Jin Weiwei hasn¡¯t finished her speaking, there is a noiseing from downstairs.

    ¡°Since the woodendder has been built, isn¡¯t it for people to walk on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for people to use, but no one can go up without the agreement of our young master.¡±

    Thene waves of thumping and screaming.

    ¡°Fight, fight!¡±

    ¡°Leave away, shit, you almost hit me¡­¡±

    And there follows Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s excited cry: ¡°Be careful!¡±

    What¡¯s happen? How could Xiaoqing conflict with others?

    Jin Weiwei immediately stands up, turns around and walks out.

    There is a fight in the tavern. Chengyu naturally follows Weiwei to see.

    They go downstairs, and find a mess in the lobby. Guests are closely against the wall, tables, and chairs are scattered on the ground.

    In the middle of the lobby, two people are fighting.

    Jin Weiwei has excellent eyesight, and soon recognizes one of them is Little Rich.

    His fist moves very fast, and hits Wang Mu fiercely.

    Wang Mu just blocks this fist and the next onees quickly after another. Each fist aims at the vital part of his body.

    Wang Mu has to dodge left and right in embarrassment, while Little Rich just takes one foot as the fixed point, moving back and forth, but he never moves half a step away.

    In other words, he uses his urate prediction to keep Wang Mu within his attack range.

    How amazing his Kongfu is! With internal power in his hands, Little Rich makes Wang Mu extremely embarrassed

    This man¡­¡­

    The eyes of Cheng Yu deepen.

    After only 20 moves, Wang Mu is alreadyining. With his negligence, Little Rich¡¯s fistes straight to his face.

    Although Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know what happens, there must be some misunderstanding. She shouts, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Little Rich hears her voice and stops his fist in time. He looks to Weiwei, making sure she is saved, and pulls her to his side without a word.

    Tao Xiaoqing jumps over those tables and chairs from the corner of the wall. Just now he was almost swept by the chairs, so he is still frightened. Looking at his host, heins: ¡°host sister, why have you stayed so long? We think you are in trouble.¡±

    Of course, Jin Weiwei can¡¯t tell the truth.

    It¡¯s evening now, and she and Cheng Yu stay alone in one room for a long time. If she says so in public, there must be some rumors that will spread out quickly. At that time, even if she has nine mouths, she could not exin it clearly.

    So she only answers indirectly: ¡°I met my second aunt and talked with her a little longer. I did not notice that time passed so fast.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tao Xiaoqing suddenly understands and sighs: ¡°The acquaintance mentioned by the host is your second aunt. No wonder you talked for such a long time.¡±

    The doubtful eyes of the guests lingering between Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu soon be clear.

    However, Little Rich doesn¡¯t believe this kind of nonsense at all.

    He stares at Chengyu with a pair of phoenix eyes, and Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes smile with pleasure, happy and pleasant.

    Little Rich sneers, and reaches out his hand to hold Jin Weiwei¡¯s small hand, with some provocation in his eyes.

    The smile on Chengyu¡¯s face disappears.

    Jin Weiwei feels the heat and strength on the back of her hand and looks at Little Rich with questioning eyes.

    Little Rich lowers his head and a touch of tenderness shes across his eyes. Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t catch it at all.

    ¡°My wife, let¡¯s go home.¡± He says.

    Jin Weiwei nods with a little confusion, and they go out hand in hand.

    When Tao Xiaoqing sees it, he jumps and shouts, ¡°My host sister, Rich brother, wait for me.¡±

    Looking at the backs of Jin Weiwei and Little Rich, Cheng Yu tightens his hands.

 Chapter 103: Nightmare

    When they arrive home, it ispletely dark, and the sky is full of bright stars.

    The yard is quiet. It is strange that Jin Dabao doesn¡¯t jump out to find trouble.

    Jin Weiwei is worried that he will find more troubles, so she goes to his room and has a look. She finds Jin Dabao lying on the bed. He is drunk.

    For the first time, Little Rich isn¡¯t angry at her visit to Cheng Yu, and he returns to the room early to have a rest. Jin Weiwei feels a little relieved.

    When she returns to her room, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t fall asleep for she thinks much. So she goes back to the magic space, rubs out all the mature rice, bags it and nts new seeds.

    The fruits on that pomegranate tree are ripe and some ripe fruits even split. Jin Weiwei picks them and intends to let Little Rich have a taste tomorrow.

    Atst, the courtyard of Jin in the county town bes peaceful, and everyone falls into a deep sleep.

    The meat shop of Jiang¡¯s family, located in Jixiang street, is now in trouble. Jiang Qingshou looks at Li Mazi, the helper, with a gloomy face, and says unhappily, ¡°Say it again!¡±

    Li squats down on the ground, covering his abdomen with a painful look on his face.

    Jiang Qingshou steps on his thigh and smiles grimly: ¡°say it!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Li hugs Jiang Qingshou¡¯s thigh tightly, saying: ¡°my boss, I say, I say!¡±

    ¡°The guy Wang Su was taken to the prison by the county magistrate Wang. I went to see him at yourmand. Unexpectedly, he asked for one hundred taels of silver, otherwise he would expose your conspiracy¡­¡± Li answers with one breath and moves back timidly.

    Jiang Qingshou¡¯s face looks ferocious. After gnashing his teeth for a while, he points to Li and shouts, ¡°get out of here!¡±

    Li dares not to stay anymore. He¡¯s crawling away.

    Wang Su! Wang Su!

    At the moment, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s mind is full of his name, and his white teeth are almost to be crushed.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    He doesn¡¯t have a hundred taels of of silver at all, even if he has, he would not give the money to a ve.

    It seems that Wang Su¡­¡­

    Jiang Qingshou narrows his eyes with a trace of cruelty on his face.

    The whole courtyard is quiet, but at one corner, a man hiding behind the green bamboo silently looks at Jiang Qingshou, with two stone beads between his slender fingers.

    Originally, he just wanted to teach Jiang Qingshou a little lesson and ask him topensate for some money, but he doesn¡¯t expect to see such a good y. The man at the corner sneers lightly.

    He discards the stone beads on his hand, then he flies away like a swallow across the sky, disappearing without trace.

    In the middle of the night, Jin Weiwei suddenly wants to go to the toilet. She yawns and walks out of the door. Unexpectedly, just after she walks out, she finds Little Riches in from outside.

    It is obvious that he¡¯s back from the outside. Jin Weiwei rubs her sleepy little face and asks casually, ¡°what did you do at night?¡±

    Little Rich does not stop, passes gently from her side and answers: ¡°Go for a walk.¡±

    Go for a walk? Jin Weiwei looks up at the dark sky without any words. If she believed him, she would be crazy, for no one would go for a walk at this time.

    However, she also knows Little Rich well, so she does not ask more questions, and continues to sleep after going to the toilet.

    In the early morning, the sun is rising with its golden rays shining on the earth.

    ¡°Run, find a ce to hide yourself ¨C¡± a woman shrieks, she stands on the road with her arms outstretched, turning her head to urge.

    Little Rich feels his heart is about to explode. Fear and pain upy his mind.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel so sick to see you?¡±

    At this time, a group of strong men rushes here. Some of them are dressed as yamen servants, some are dressed as bodyguards, and their knives are sharp.

    ¡°Go away!¡± They indifferently wield their weapons in hands.

    The woman jumps on without hesitation, but turns around at the same time, crying, ¡°Remember never toe back! Forever! ¡±

    Knife stabs in her body, and blood spurts out!

    The whole world seems to be dyed red. Little Rich widens his eyes, and his breathing stops at this moment.

    Who are you? Who are you?

    No matter how wide he opens his eyes, he can¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face clearly. Little Rich feels a bad heartache¨C

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Bathed in the sunshine of morning, Jin Weiwei deeply breathes the fragrance air in morning, stretching her body and rxing her mindfortably. But the next second, there suddenlyes a loud roar.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind is suddenly confused. She looks where the voicees. That direction¡­¡­

    It¡¯s the room of Little Rich!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Tao Xiaoqing rushes out of his room with a stick in his hand.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t answer and rushes to the room of Little Rich.

    She reaches out to push, but finds the door is locked by a wooden peg. She hurriedly turns to Tao Xiaoqing and shouts, ¡°Come and help!¡±

    Tao Xiaoqinges quickly, and uses the stick to break the wooden bolt through the door.

    Both of them are highly nervous. At this time, Little Rich shouts again: ¡°No! I won¡¯t go! Who are you? Tell me! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Tao Xiaoqing pries the wooden peg and shouts: ¡°brother Rich, brother Rich, what¡¯s the matter with you? Open the door! ¡±

    With a crack, the wooden peg breaks. Jin Weiwei pushes Tao Xiaoqing away and steps in hurriedly.

    The morning sun shines on the face of Little Rich, reflecting clear tears on his face.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Little Rich suddenly sits up from the bed, with deep sorrow in his eyes.

    Jin Weiwei frowns a little. ¡°Is it a nightmare?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing throws away the stick in his hand and says with a long sigh, ¡°You scared me. I thought something terrible happened.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stares at Xiaoqing, puts a finger on her mouth and says: ¡± Be quiet.¡±

    Then she walks to Little Rich in silence.

    ¡°I see! I see! ¡± The person who just woke up from the nightmare shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Tao Xiaoqing walks out quietly and does not forget to take away the stick for self-defense.

    Being in a trance for a while, Little Rich gradually sobers up. He notices that Jin Weiwei stay besides him, soon, all his emotional fluctuations disappear.

    Jin Weiwei has never seen such a gaffe of Little Rich, and he even cries. So, she asks softly, ¡°What did you dream about and why did you cry?¡±

    Little Rich involuntarily remembers the woman¡¯s actions and words in his dream. His eyes flicker again. He lifts the quilt and stands up: ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m OK¡±

    But he never mentions the contents of the dream.

    Looking at him, Jin Weiwei is silent for a long while. But atst she doesn¡¯t say anything, and enters the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    Since he doesn¡¯t want to say, she would never ask him again. When time ripens, he would tell her.

 Chapter 104: Meeting Chengyuan in the Hotel

    In the room, Little Rich washes his face and stares at the figure in the basin in a daze. He hasn¡¯t had this dream for a long time. Seeing these Yamen servants reminds him oft that dream.  He has been remembering that olddy was knifed to death by the Yamen servants and her screaming which urged him to hide himself still haunts him. That¡¯s why when he saw these Yamen servants at the court yesterday, he hid himself. Who are you? Who am I?

    A certain confusion glints in his eyes. Soon, Jin Weiwei shouts, ¡°Come out! Breakfast!¡± Jin Dabao staggers out, drunk, then curses, ¡°Who shouted crazily just now? The noise made my head almost explode!¡± His words prompt angry shouts from Jin Weiwei, ¡°Your head exploded? Nonsense! That¡¯s because you are drunk over night! You shouldn¡¯t me others!¡± With a serious headache, Jin Dabao gets enraged while hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. He shouts back, ¡°you bastard! What did you say? You want to make me mad, do you?!¡±

    ¡°How dare I make you mad? I don¡¯t want to waste my time to do that!¡± She keeps ring at him. Hearing the words, Jin Dabao trembles with anger. He looks around and picks up a stick to beat Jin Weiwei. Certainly, he dares not to beat Jin Weiwei, and he just pretends to do so. He has been too drunk, which encourages him to teach Jin Weiwei a lesson. Walking a few steps, Jin Dabao feels a sharp pain on his hands. Then, he loosens his hands because of great pain. With a crash, the stick falls on the ground. Covering his hands, Jin Dabao looks around and shouts, ¡°Who beat me! Come out!¡± Little Rich passes by without even looking at him.

    In the dining room, Tao Xiaoqing with steamed bread in his mouth says in a vague voice, ¡°Boss, he dares to curse us on such an early morning!¡± Jin Weiwei replies, ¡°Leave him alone.¡± They go on to have meal.¡± Tao Xiaoqing finishes his meal first and leads the porter sent by Qian to transport the fresh meat to the meat-shop. Jin Weiwei does the washing-up. Again, Little Rich passes by Jin Dabao, with his sleeve shaking greatly without wind. Suddenly, Jin Dabao feels a great pain in his mouth. Then he holds his mouth and screams. His face twists because of pain.

    Little Rich stares at him coldly and leaves. When Jin Weiwei and Little Rich arrive at the meat-shop, both the meat for sale and for the sausages have been cut in pieces by Tao Xiaoqing. Although yesterday Wang Su ndered them, Jin Weiwei and Little Rich have revealed his vicious intention. Thus, their business does not suffer any loss. On such an early morning, customers have stood in a long queue. Every customer is happy to buy meat here and receives the sausages as presents. Soon, the sausages are not enough. Jin Weiwei hurries to make sausages.

    Last night, Jin Weiwei met Cheng Yu, which reminds her that she owes him three-hundred-tael goods. Since she did not sell her sausages to Cheng¡¯s Restaurant, she ns to send him three-hundred-tael sausage, which in turn can help her to open up the market in the county. Thinking of that, Jin Weiwei hurries to make sausages and Little Rich is in charge of cashier work. He also helps Jin Weiwei to make sausage if time permits. They work together to provide service to the customers until the noon. Then Jin Weiwei finishes making the sausage and orders, ¡°You two take care of the shop. I will send sausages to Cheng¡¯s Restaurant.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Little Rich puts down the ount book and follows Jin Weiwei silently. Three-hundred-tael sausages is arge amount. That¡¯s really a big deal because even dozens of kilograms of sausages will be sent to Cheng¡¯s Restaurant one time, it will take one or two months toplete such a big order. Dozens of kilograms of sausages are so heavy that Little Rich and Jin Wiewei have to borrow a wheelbarrow to send them to Cheng¡¯s Restaurant. At lunchtime, lots of people are having lunch at Cheng¡¯s Restaurant. That¡¯s really a hot ce. The waiter standing by the door to wee guests sees Jin Weiwei. Hees over to her, looks closely at the sausages and says, ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiles and replies, ¡°Do you forget? Your boss has paid me three-hundred tael of silver as down-payment.¡± ¡°Really? Oh yes!¡± Suddenly, the waiter remembers, and says, ¡°Wait a minute, please. I find someone to carry the sausages.¡± Unloading the sausages with the waiter, Jin Weiwei still praises her skill of making sausages, ¡°My sausage has unique vor. I bet in the county my sausage is the best.¡± Before the waiter replies to Jin Weiwei, he is interrupted by a proud voice. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Jin Weiwei, the waiter and Little Rich all raise up their heads and find a fat man striding to them. Little Rich continues to unload the sausages without any interest in that fat man. ¡°Who?¡± Jin Weiwei asks the waiter with her body shadowing Little Rich. Taking a nce at that fat guy, the waiter turns to Jin Weiwei and says, ¡°That fat bastard is the cousin of my boss, Cheng Yuan. Now, he is in charge of the restaurant.¡±

    Fat bastard?! Hearing that, Jin Weiwei cannot help but look at Cheng Yuan. He is really a fat guy like a ball. His fresh is shivering as he walks. Jin Weiwei bursts intoughter when she sees Cheng Yuan. Originally, Cheng Yuan is just looking at the waiter and the sausages on the wheelbarrow. However, theughter draws his attention and he looks at her. Suddenly, her smile vanishes. Even so, Cheng Yuan has already got angry. He thinks, ¡°who¡¯s that shabby bitch? She dares tough at me?¡± The waiter bows and greets him, ¡°Boss, here youe.¡±

    Ignoring the waiter, Cheng Yuan points to Jin Weiwei and asks in a patronizing tone, ¡°Who¡¯s that bitch? What shees here for?¡± Hearing that, Little Rich who is unloading the sausages is stunned a little bit, and then continues. ¡°Bitch? That fat guy even dares to address me in such a impolite way.¡± Jin Weiwei thinks. With her face darkening, she says, ¡°Did you feed on shit? Why your mouth is so smelly.¡± ¡°You bitch dare to curse me!¡± Cheng Yuan explodes with anger. As the situation bes risky, the waiter winks anxiously at Jin Weiwei and urges her to leave.

    Then the waiter smiles to Cheng Yuan, ¡°My boss, do you remember that this morning you ordered me to prepare a meal for your friends. You had better make sure whether these dishes are satisfying.¡± Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuan kicks the waiter on his stomach and curses, ¡°You son of bitch! It¡¯s none of your business! Get out here!¡±

 Chapter 105: Teaching Cheng Yunan a Lesson

    The waiter falls on the ground. Other workers unloading the sausages even dare not to help him. Jin Weiwei res at him and is bending to hold the waiter up. Suddenly, her thin arm is grabbed by a big mighty hand. She raises her head and finds that it is Cheng Yuan. Then a feeling of disgust overwhelms her. She shakes her arms hard and shouts, ¡°You fat bastard! Let me go!¡± Unexpectedly, Jin Weiwei who is always proud of her great strength fails to break away from him.

    Jin Weiwei is shocked to see that Cheng Yuan knows Kungfu. Then she breaks away from him even harder and shakes her hands fiercely. However, instead of letting Jin Weiwei go, Cheng Yuan pinches her much harder than before. ¡°You let me go!¡± Jin Weiwei shouts in anger. Cheng Yuan bursts intoughter with his hands pinching her harder. Jin Weiwei starts to cry for pain.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Cheng Yuanughs crazily with his face shivering. ¡°The more you suffer, the happier I am.¡± Suddenly, he is kicked away like a ball and falls on the ground and rolls away. Cheng Yuan suffers from a great pain in his tummy and cries.

    Even though everyone here feels relieved, no one dares to smirk at his difort. After all, he is the boss who is in charge of the restaurant. Instead, they rush to him and lift him up.

    ¡°My boss, are you ok?¡± ¡°My boss, do you feel hurt? Let me take care of you.¡± With the help of these waiters, Cheng Yuan stands up. His face is stained with mud and his silk clothes are covered with dust. ¡°Who ambushes me?!¡± Shouts Cheng Yuan with his eyes staring like copper bells and his arms waving away the people around him. Little Rich strides out from Jin Weiwei, looking at Cheng Yuan coldly and calmly like the pine tree on the top of the mountain. ¡°Me! What are you gonna do?¡± The moment her eyes fall on Little Rich, Cheng Yuan is almost stunned with his mouth opened widely.

    ¡°How handsome the boy is!¡± Cheng Yu is fascinated by the appearance of Little Rich with his mouth watering. Why he appears so disgusting when he sees Little Rich? Jin Weiwei approaches him and carefully watches every detail of the face of Little Rich. She finds that Little Rich is so handsome and elegant¡­ Waits¡­. Suddenly, she realizes something. She stares at Cheng Yuan and thinks that the fat guy might be a gay or something!

    Little Rich has already noticed that there¡¯s something wrong with Cheng Yuan. The burning eyes of Cheng Yuan make him really ufortable. He tries not to beat him. Looking at the disgusting eyes of Cheng Yuan and the handsome face of Little Rich, the waiter knows that he is lusting for the young man, which makes him feel worried.

    The waiter thinks that Jin Weiwei and her husband don¡¯t know for sure that Cheng Yuan is fond of handsome young men. ¡°I will never let him do any harm to them.¡± The waiter racks his brain and rushes to block Cheng Yuan¡¯s view. He smiles, ¡°My boss, don¡¯t take any of that pariah in heart. Having a meal is more important. You have already told me that Gentleman Lian of Feng Ya Ge (another prestigious restaurant) will alsoe today.¡± The waiter gives each syble of Gentleman Lian and Feng Ya Ge a special stress. Jin Weiwei knows the hint and she suddenly realizes that the fat bastard is really a gay.

    Little Rich feels disgusted and he holds the stone beads with his sleeves shaking. Cheng Yuan kicks away the waiter impatiently and shouts, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t waste my time of appreciating the handsome.¡± Seeing that Cheng Yuan will never give up, he can¡¯t care so much other thing and hurries to tell Jin Weiwei, ¡°Miss Jin, you and your husband leave there quickly! My boss is fond of handsome young man!¡± ¡°You traitor!¡± Cheng Yuan is so angry that he kicks the waiter away and rushes to catch Little Rich for fear that he leaves the restaurant.

    Jin Weiwei feels nervous. However, before she starts to fight back, Little Rich has already shot four stone beads. Two of them shoot Cheng Yuan¡¯s eyes and another two stone beads shoot into his fresh. ¡°Ouch!¡± He moans, sinking dramatically to his knees and covering his two eyes. ¡°My eyes! Ouch! My eyes! Howe my eyes are so hurt! Ouch!¡± The waiter and other workers unloading the sausages look at one another without knowing what happened exactly. How does he be so miserable just in a moment of breath?

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up? Are you OK? Let¡¯s go and find a doctor!¡± With his hand seizing Cheng Yuan tightly, the waiter winks broadly at Jin Weiwei, signaling them to leave there quickly. Jin Weiwei nods, catches the hands of Little Rich, and rushes out quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Saying nothing, Little Rich turns his head and stares at Cheng Yuan with contempt and coldness. Returning to the meat shop, Jin Weiwei wants to give back the wheelbarrow. Little Rich intends to go with her; however, Jin Weiwei insists on his staying in the meat-shop. ¡°You stay and wait for me.¡±

    Seeing the worrying face of Jin Weiwei, Tao Xiaoqing is confused. There are many customers even on such an early time. When Jin Weiwei came back from Cheng¡¯s Restaruant, she would have intended to close the meat-shop. However seeing that there are still so many customers waiting to buy meat, she has to give up. However, she starts to worry about the whole thing. Since Cheng Yuan is the second cousin of Cheng Yu and has the right to take charge of the restaurant, it indicates that Cheng Yuan has a higher position in Cheng¡¯s family, probably the closest lineage of the family.

    Cheng¡¯s family is an aristocratic one which cares much about its reputation. That thought bes a great burden to Jin Weiwei. However, turning back, she finds that Little Rich, peaceful and calm, is concentrating on ounting. Jin Weiweies to Little Rich and asks him in a low voice, ¡°What should we do? Our meat-shop is located here in the county. We can¡¯t escape from here. Cheng Yuan is everything but a kind person. If he takes a revenge¡­¡± She pauses, thinking that she has to ask Cheng Yu for help. Little Rich stops fiddling with the numbers with his eyes shifting on the cute face of Jin Weiwei and says, ¡°Calm down. I have my way.¡±

 Chapter 106: Go back to the Academy

    What can you do? Jin Weiwei doubtfully looks at him, and then seems to remember something suddenly. She catches Little Rich¡¯s hand and puts it on her face and says: ¡°I know you know a little Kung Fu, but don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. Cheng Yuan is a family member of Cheng, who is different from those guys we met in the past¡­¡±

    There is no change on Little Rich¡¯s face. He seems to ignore Weiwei¡¯s words at all.

    Jin Weiwei is a little anxious and says quickly: ¡°In Linshui County, Cheng family¡¯s power is great enough to control everything, even if Wang Hai, the county magistrate, should respect them, understand?¡±

    Realizing Jin Weiwei¡¯s worries, Little Rich turns to her and puts her hands together in his palms, firmly and forcefully grasps them and says: ¡°I know, I will remember your words.¡±

    The palms of Little Rich are boiling hot, and Jin Weiwei can feel the lines of the man¡¯s bony joints.

    Tao Xiaoqing identally sees them while selling meat. He says with a smile: ¡°Host sister, how sweet you are! I really admire you! Well, my sister, when are you going to have a baby?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face quickly turns red, just like a cooked prawn!

    She hurriedly takes back her hand, however, Little Rich smiles and does not let her go.

    Jin Weiwei can only stare at Tao Xiaoqing with shame and anger: ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense! I think you are not busy enough! ¡±

    An middle-age woman hears their conversation, notices their sping hands, and vaguely smiles.

    After Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s joking, Jin Weiwei¡¯s sorrow has been relieved a lot. She lowers her head and sighs: Well, enjoys the happiness today, and leave the sorrow till tomorrow. If Cheng Yuan doese to make trouble, she can only ask Cheng Yu for help.

    Cheng Yu is a gentleman and will not stand by.

    Cheng Yu, who is thought by Weiwei, is on the way to Qingcheng Academy in his own carriage.  He should havee to Qingcheng academy yesterday, but he had to check the ount books, he can only postpone his return till today.

    In general, the rules of the academy are strict, and students cannot be so casual. But Chengyu is an exception.

    Because Qingcheng academy is, though it superficially belongs to Han Qi, funded by Cheng family. In addition, there are court officials in Cheng family. Therefore, Han Qi is tolerant of Cheng Yu¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Young master, the academy is here.¡± Says the coachman on the shaft.

    The servant hugs the horse stool and jumps down, then puts the stool beside the carriage.

    Cheng Yu puts down the book in hand and step on the horse stool calmly.

    He stands still and looks at the gate of the Academy. Although both the dean and teachers are tolerant, he still asked for absence just now. Once he walks in today, he shouldn¡¯t break the rules. Otherwise, although the teachers would not me him, rumors will be spread out among students.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu sighs and says, ¡°I just hope that my second cousin won¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡±

    The servant doesn¡¯t know Cheng Yuan¡¯s incidence with that popr courtesan, so he says smilingly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. Though Mr. Cheng Yuan behaves casually, he still has moral limitations.

    Has moral limitation? Wang Mu curls up his mouth. If so, he would not have done such absurd things for a prostitute. In order not to hide it from family members and redeem the restaurant, young master has made great efforts.

    What¡¯s more, young master even paid his private property, a fertile and picturesque manor.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Thinking of this, Wang Mu is angry. He grew up with Chengyu since he was a child. For him, Cheng Yuan is an evil member of the herd who should be expelled from the family early to avoid causing disaster.

    However, Cheng Yuan¡¯s position is very high. He is the only son of the old master¡¯s youngest son.

    The old master had only two sons and one daughter all his life. His daughter married far away to the capital. His eldest son was called Cheng Feng, who was Cheng Yu¡¯s father. His youngest son, Cheng Bao, died of illness early. He had two sons, and the elder son died early. Fortunately, Cheng Yuan survived as his second son.

    The old master has always preferred his weak and sickly young son Cheng Bao. After Cheng Bao¡¯s death, he has shifted all his love to Cheng Yuan, so no one dares to control Cheng Yuan.

    Taking advantage of the old master¡¯s love, no matter how many troubles he has made, Cheng Yuan won¡¯t be med or punished.

    After thinking a while, Wang Mu couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°young master, from my point of view, don¡¯t worry about the trouble he will make in the future. He¡¯s in charge of a lot of industries, such as restaurants and so on. He should be responsible for his own behaviors.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s gentle expression changes slightly. He turns to Wang Mu, looks at him and says: ¡°Cheng Yuan is my second cousin, his business is my business, how can I see him being trapped in disaster and ignore him.¡±

    Wang Mu knows that Cheng Yu is angry, so he could only keep silence and continues to follow him silently.

    Although Cheng Yu is a genius, he is too generous.

    Wang Mu begins to worry about his young master. Now the old master is still alive. Cheng Yu¡¯s father never cares about their family business. If the old master dies, the business of Cheng Family¡­¡­

    With the old man¡¯s partiality, Cheng Yuan will probably be the next master of Cheng family. He is a violent, vicious and selfish person. If he really controls the whole family, will there be a way for Cheng Yu to live in the future?

    Wang Mu bites his teeth. The young master is kind-hearted, but as a bodyguard, he has to consider thoroughly for him. Since the young master refuses to say all, it is up to him!

    Cheng Yu doesn¡¯t know Wang Mu¡¯s thought, but he is also thinking about his second cousin Cheng Yuan. Even though he is mild, he has his own principles. The reason why he often helps Cheng Yuan is because of the event of that year.

    At that time¡­¡­

    When he thinks of this, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes glimmer, and his elegant face shows an expression of guilt.

    Now all the teachers in the Academy are teaching their studies. It is not good for Cheng Yu to go in and interrupt the ss, so he goes back to his residence in the Academy.

    The servant is busy in packing up things and organizing books.

    Wang Mu walks to Cheng Yu, lowers his head and says, ¡°young master, if you don¡¯t have any instructions now, can I go out to look around?¡±

    Growing up together since childhood, Cheng Yu knows that Wang Mu is a restless person. On weekdays, when he is studying in the Academy, Wang Mu will always walk away to other ces.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Cheng Yu knows that he spoke a little harshly just now, so he mildly says: ¡°Today you can go out to have a good time, don¡¯t care about the time.¡±

    Wang Mu feels warm with his words, but immediately clenches his fist and says: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Striding out of the room, Wang Mu elerates his pace, rushing in the direction of the Cheng¡¯s house.

 Chapter 107: Family Affairs

    After cleaning the room and arranging the bookshelves, the servant says respectfully, ¡°Young master, all is ready. Do you have any orders?¡±

    Cheng Yu waves his hand, motioning him to go out, and holds a book to read.

    He reads attentively, and doesn¡¯t realize the passage of time. When hees back to his senses, it is already at dusk. All the students in the Academy have finished their sses ande back to their dormitories in twos or threes.

    Cheng Yu lives in an exclusive courtyard. The courtyard next to him is Wang Yizhi¡¯s residence. Wang Yizhi usually speaks in a loud voice. So, when Cheng Yu hears his sound, he knows that ss is over.

    Then brother (address for a friend) Zheng must have returned to his dormitory. Cheng Yu closes his book, stands up and walks out alone.

    The servant, cleaning clothes in the yard, notices Cheng Yu and asks, ¡°Where are you going, young master?¡±

    Cheng Yu looks at him and answers: ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll go backter.¡±

    Under the moonlight, cool and soft, Chengyu walks briskly to find Zheng Xue.

    As he expected, Zheng Xue hase back, sitting beside the light and mending clothes.

    Cheng Yu sees him from the window, smiling and joking: ¡°Brother Zheng must be a good husband in the future, who can be an avable talent in the court outside, and can share housework for his wife inside. It really puts me to shame.¡±

    Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s voice, Zheng Xue puts down his clothes and says with a helpless smile, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m a poor guy without servant, and have to do everything by myself.¡±

    There is no estrangement between them, and they can speak anything to each other without hesitation.

    Liu Fei, who lives in the same dormitory with Zheng Xue, inexplicably looks at Zheng Xue. He is feels jealous and contemptuous.

    How dare a poor guy make friends with Cheng Yu. He has to wait for being isted by other people in the Academy. Liu fei snorts. This untimely sound is particrly clear in the silent darkness.

    Zheng Xue hears that with no change on his face.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes turn cold slightly, but he still smiles gently. He says politely, ¡°I want to have a private talk with Brother Zheng. Could you please stay out for a moment?¡±

    Liu Fei feels stunned for a moment, feeling very reluctant. After studying for a day, he just wants to go to bed early. Besides, since they want to have a private talk, why don¡¯t they go out but to ask him to stay out?

    This Cheng Yu must be deliberately against him.

    He suddenly bes angry. But every student knows that the Qingcheng Academy is under the control of Cheng family. Cheng Yu is not the one he could go against.

    Suppressing the resentment in his heart, Liu Fei forces a smile: ¡°Since then, I¡¯ll go to the bamboo forest for a walk.¡±

    Looking at the leaving figure of Liu Fei leaving, Zheng Xue shakes his head to Chengyu and says, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. They all respect you with resentment, but you do this today, which will only make them feel more dissatisfied with you. ¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Cheng Yu smiles gently. It seems as mild as the spring breeze in March, but there is a cold emotion in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. They are just a group of rats who are greedy for my family status, afraid of being isted and daring not to get close to me. ¡±

    Seeing Cheng Yu doesn¡¯t care, Zheng Xue could only sigh.

    ¡°You must have something important to discuss with me.¡± Zheng Xue digs out his cup and pours tea for Chengyu.

    Cheng Yu looks around and ensures that there is no one else around the room. Then he says in a low voice, ¡°Your second aunt came to see me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°She really visited you. I didn¡¯t expect that. I have concealed your identity.¡± Zheng Xue¡¯s hand, holding the cup, stops for a moment and he asks: ¡°She went to see you, for what?¡±

    Cheng Yu takes over the cup in Zheng Xue¡¯s hand. Not answering, he raises his eyes and asks, ¡°Do you know that your second aunt is divorced by Jiang Qingshou?¡±

    What?

    Second aunt Jin Xiaodie has been divorced by Jiang Qingshou! When did this happen and why didn¡¯t his mother mention it to him?

    Zheng Xue opens his eyes wide in surprise, and even opens his mouth unconsciously.

    Looking at Zheng Xue¡¯s expression, Cheng Yu gets an answer in his heart: ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know. Your second aunt came to me just for her divorcing. She wanted me to help her, but I only said that I would consider it.¡±

    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t say how Jin Xiaodie wanted him to help her, but Zheng Xue is also a smart person, and he knows what kind of person Xiaodie is. So, he spectes, ¡°Does she feel unwilling, and want to share Jiang Qingshou¡¯s family property?¡±

    Holding the tea cup, Cheng Yu says with appreciation: ¡°Yes, you are right. But you still don¡¯t understand the mind of an abandoned woman. Your aunt not only wants to share the family property, in my opinion, she also wants to ruin her ex-husband¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zheng Xue couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Cheng Yu has always been an insightful person. He must have his reason to say so, but there is no definite evidence for a time. Zheng Xue might not believe it, so he does not exin more. He just says faintly, ¡°Wait for it, she wille to me again.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Knowing this, Zheng Xue is a little uneasy.

    He believes that Cheng Yu will by no means speak carelessly. His second aunt, Jin Xiaodie, might have caused both sides to lose. When ites to that situation, his mother, Jin Xiaoyan, would certainly take part in it. Thinking of this, Zheng Xue feels anxious.

    After drinking tea, Cheng Yu stands up and says with a smile, ¡°Think about that. It¡¯s your housework. I can¡¯t interfere now. But if your second auntes to me again, it means that you still can¡¯t make up your mind. Then I will handle it for brother Zheng at that time.¡±

    With his words, Cheng Yu leaves without any time for Zheng Xue to react.

    Under the same sky, Jin Weiwei hugs her knees and looks at the bright stars. She sits beside her Little Rich.

    ¡°No, this is the pomegranate I bought when I passed a street. Try it.¡± She takes the pomegranate out of the bag and hands it to Little Rich.

    He holds the pomegranate and tastes it. When the sweet juice of the fruit spreads in his mouth, his eyes brighten slightly.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Jin Weiwei turns her head and looks at him.

    Little Rich nods and eats again, crunching out the delicious juice.

    Jin Weiwei is happy to see that he likes the pomegranate.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Little Rich deeply gazes at her, that vision is like the hot summer sun, letting people have no escape.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart beats suddenly, and will he ask about the source of this pomegranate? Thinking of this, her heartbeat bes quick.

    Unexpectedly, Little Rich asks about something without any logic: ¡°if a woman gives up her life to save another man, what rtionship will this woman have with that man?¡±

    What does he mean?

    Jin Weiwei is stunned for a while. She finds that Little Rich is serious, then lowers her head to think and says, ¡°As for me, I think that the woman may be the man¡¯s wife or rtive.¡±

    Wife or rtive?

    Little Rich thinks about Weiwei¡¯s answer twice.

    However, who is the woman in the dream?

 Chapter 108: Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte today. Go to bed early.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, standing up and yawning. Holding the pomegranate, Little Rich nods and leaves the room. Jin Weiwei feels that Little Rich is a little bit strange today. However, she doesn¡¯t know why, but follows him. It¡¯s getting dark. Everything is in peace and quietness. Jiang Qingshou begins to pace to and fro with his grim face.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He has already bribed the jailer to poison Wang Su. However, till now, he has not received any feedback from the jailer. Does the jailer fail to poison Wang Su? ¡°Li Mazi! Li Mazi!¡± Shouts Jiang Qingshou anxiously. ¡°Where the hell are you! Come in!¡± Hearing that, Li Mazies in cautiously. When he closes the door, he seems to see someone shing by. However, when he closes his eyes, opens them and looks again, nothing happens.

    ¡°Probably, my eyes cheat me.¡± Thinks Li Mazi. Then, he fawns upon and bows obsequiously to Jiang Qingshou and says, ¡°What¡¯s going on, my boss?¡± ¡°Is there any feedback from Jailer Wang?¡± asks Jiang Qingshou. ¡°Emmm¡­¡± Replies Li Mazi, hesitant. He does not know how to exin to Jiang Qingshou. It is true that there¡¯s no feedback from the jailer. However, Li Mazi has already known what Jiang Qingshou thinks about. He does not know whether it is reasonable to tell Jiang Qingshou the truth. If he hides the truth, Jiang Qingshou must punish him when he knows that his n has already failed. If he reveals the truth, he is afraid that Jiang Qingshou will vent his anger on him.

    Li Mazi is hesitating about what to do. Suddenly, Jiang Qingshou grabs his clothes furiously and shouts with his eyes opened wide, ¡°I am asking you!¡± Seeing his angry face, Li Mazi starts to tremble. He dares not to hide the truth and pours out everything to Jiang Qingshou. ¡°There¡¯s no feedback from the jailer. Well¡­I¡­I think it seems that the jailer wants more.¡± Replies Li Mazi. His words are trustworthy, because Li Mazi is in charge of contacting the jailer. Actually, Jiang Qingshou knows what the jailer is really like. He squeezes a word from his teeth, ¡°He is such a greedy bastard! Thirty taels of silver cannot satisfy him!¡±

    He smashes the cup down on the table and shouts, ¡°He cannot get a penny from me! You go to urge him tomorrow.¡± ¡°My boss, you can¡¯t do that. You have to give him money!¡± Li Mazi is afraid that Jiang Qingshou is determined to do so. He starts to persuade him, ¡°If you are determined not to bribe Jailer Wang and he cannot get that 100 tales of silver as you promised him, he must tell everything to the county magistrate. If so, your reputation will be damaged and so will Jiang¡¯s Meat-shop. Who will be willing to buy meat from our shop?¡±

    His words are just like the icy water pouring down on Jiang Qingshou, which makes his mind clear and sharp. Seeing that Jiang Qingshou has already been calm down a little bit, Li Mazi continues, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my boss, you still owe Manager Liu and Manager Lin some money. If the Meat-shop is closed down, how will you pay that money? You know that Manager Lin and Manager Liu are not men to be trifled with.¡±

    Both Lin¡¯s family and Li¡¯s family are rich in Lin Shui County, which can bepared with the family of Shen Cuihua. Recalling that days ago Shen Cuihua made troubles, Jiang Qingshou trembles a little bit with his face darkening. ¡°Li Mazi, what should I do next?¡± Asks Jiang Qingshou. Li Mazi replies with a ttering smile on his face, ¡°My boss, it seems that Jailer Wang just wants more money. Tomorrow, you give me ten tales of silver, I am sure I can urge him to poison Wang Su.¡±

    Ten tales of silver! Jiang Qingshou opens his eyes wide with astonishment. Li Mazi suddenly feels diffident in the presence of Jiang Qingshou, so he exins hurriedly, ¡°My boss, danger can never be ovee without taking risks.¡± Jiang Qingshou clinches his teeth so hard that they are almost broken. After a while of silence, he says with a heavy breath, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But I have to make it clear that if this sum of money still goes in vain, I will surely kill you!¡± Without saying anything, Li Mazi trembles. Then, taking a deep breath again, Jiang Qingshou opens the jewelry box of Jin Xiaodie and takes out a pair of silver bracelets and hands them to Li Mazi.

    Taking that pair of silver bracelets, Li Mazi leaves quietly. When he arrives at the yard, he looks carefully about the bracelets. ¡°They are worth ten taels of silver¡­..¡± He says to himself with a sly smile climbing on his face. ¡°That¡¯s what I said: nothing ventured, nothing gained.¡± Li Mazi walks out of the yard with pride. At the dark corner of the yard, a man flies down from a tree. He stares at Li Mazi with a sneer on his face. Then, he flies high into the air with the pushing strength of his two feet, following behind Li Mazi secretly.

    Li Mazi strides to the jail and knocks on the door. After a while, a dozy sound of a man asks, ¡°Who¡¯s there! It¡¯s gettingte!¡± Li Mazi replies with a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s me! Brother Wang, I am here to give you money!¡± Hearing the sound ¡°money¡±, Jailer Wang feels wide awake immediately and opens the door, ¡°How much?¡± He asks with excitement. Li Mazi makes gestures with his hands.

    The moment they are talking, the man following Li Mazi is climbing over the wall secretly and hides himself into the dark jail. ¡°ng!¡± the iron lock has been broken. Wang Su is waken up by that sound and opens his eyes dozily. He sees a man opens the door and walks in. With the light of the candle in the jail, Wang Su recognizes the man immediately. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± He shouts with surprise. ¡°You are the ountant of Jin¡¯s Meat-shop, Jin Weiwei¡¯s husband!¡±

    Yes, exactly. The secret man is Little Rich, who looks at Wang Su without any expression on his face. ¡°How did the man go into the jail? It has been dark now. He must break into the jail secretly, because no jailer finds him. What¡¯s his purpose? Kill me?¡± The very thought brings him a cold sweat at once. He holds his arms and retreats backward. ¡°I tell you there are many jailers here. If you dare to hurt me, I will¡­¡± ¡°I am not there to kill you.¡± Says Little Rich, with a cold voice.

    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Asks Wang Su, suspiciously. Time is so limited that Little Rich grabs the shoulder of Wang Su and hits his dumb point to mute him. ¡°I invite you to watch a y.¡± His words make Wang Su confused. ¡°What? Watch a y? What he wants?¡±

 Chapter 109: Poisoning Him Mute

    Generally, the jailer who is in charge of the jail will be on guard at the gate of the jail. As Little Riches to the gate of the jail, he finds that Jailer Wang and Li Mazi are right standing there. He stops a few meters away from the door. Then he flies to the roof beam and carries Wang Su on his shoulder. Originally, Wang Su wanted to struggle. However, a familiar soundes to his ear. When he looks down to the floor, a big face with pockmarks appears to him. (Mazi stands for the pockmarks on one¡¯s face. Li Mazi is the nickname for a man who has pockmarks on his face.)

    Li Mazi? Why hees to the jail at night? Wang Su is confused about that. At this moment, he pays attention to nothing but Li Mazi. Then Li Mazi says,¡±You know what risk I am running by asking this pair of ten-tael-silver bracelets from Jiang Qingshou. As you promised, you have to give me 30 percent of this sum of money.¡± Jailer Wang bites the silver bracelets to test whether they are made of pure silver. When he finds that this pair of silver bracelets are made of real silver, a satisfying smile appears on his face.

    Then he pats on the shoulder of Li Mazi and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never eat my words.¡± Their conversation makes Wang Su even more confused. ording to Li Mazi, Jiang Qingshou asks Li Mazi to bribe Jailer Wang? But why does he have to do that? Then his brainstorm is interrupted by Li Mazi. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me that 30 percent, I will never let you go. Also, Jiang Qingshou has almost been driven mad¡­¡± Says Li Mazi, sitting at the opposite side of Jailer Wang. Then he stresses, ¡°So you have to hurry up! If he is driven crazy, we will be in real trouble!¡±

    Putting the silver bracelets into his pocket, he makes a careless smile and says, ¡°I will never let your boss¡¯s money go in vain. Don¡¯t worry about that. At dawn, I will poison Wang Su mute. I promise, he will never say a word anymore.¡± ¡°What? Poison me? What poison?¡± Thinks Wang Su, gritting his teeth. Li Mazi still does not believe his words. ¡°I trust you thest time.¡± The jailer pats his shoulder and says, ¡°Believe me¡­¡±

    After all, Wang Mazi cannot stay for a long time in the jail. He stands up and walks out of the jail. However, he is still worried about the whole thing. Then, he turns back and shouts, ¡°You have already epted the money of my boss. Then we are aplices. Wang Su is illiterate. If you poison him mute, it is impossible for him to overthrow his confession. We can be truly relieved when he is mute someday¡­¡± Hearing that, Wang Su has already known everything, feeling greatly enraged. He gnashes his teeth in anger with his eyes bursting with hatred.

    He works extremely hard for Jiang Qingshou and even now he is trapped in jail because of him! Now, he just wants 100 taels of silver as payment and supports his family. Jiang Qingshou even bribes the jailer to poison him! Luckily, he does notmit a serious crime. Otherwise, Jiang Qingshou will definitely kill him! Little Rich takes a nce at Wang Su, knowing that he has already reached his goal. Then, he carries him back to the jail. When everything is finished, the night is nearly over. The noise of the rooster awakens Jin Weiwei.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Se tosses and turns in bed, unable to sleep again. Then, she sits up, wondering whether the rice seeds have germinated. Then, she opens the door of the magic space. A gentle breeze blows cool, and she feels refreshed. She breathes deeply and feels totally relieved. Walking to the rice field, she is stunned by the growth rate of the rice, because the rice has already grown as tall as a hand.

    The speed is even faster than the former rice. In the real world, even germination will take a long time. However, in this magic space, a few days is enough to ripen the rice. Does it mean that Jin Weiwei can harvest arge amount of rice easily? Furthermore, the rice is very delicious with a unique vor.

    Jin Weiwei is so happy when thinking about that. Maybe, in the future, she can deal with the business of selling corns. That¡¯s a really shot! Then she walks out of the magic space, dreaming about her corn business in the future. Returning to her room, she opens the window to air the room. Then she catches sight of Little Rich, walking in from the yard. ¡°You go for a walk again?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei with her head leaning on the window. Hearing that, Little Rich pauses a little bit. He is surprised to see Jin Weiwei. ¡°Yes.¡± He replies calmly with his eyes avoiding seeing Jin Weiwei.

    Then he walks to his room. Jin Weiwei raises her head and looks at the dawn, thinking. She thinks that Little Rich must have something secret that she does not know. After breakfast, Jin Dabao asks money from Jin Weiwei shamelessly to buy alcohol. Jin Weiwei is determined not to give him money. When their conversation has been in a stalemate, Tao Xiaoqing, helping the porter sent by Qian to load the wheelbarrow, rushes to them and shouts, ¡°Boss, a Yamen servant wants to meet you.¡±

    The Yamen servant wants to meet me? At the moment Wang Su and Xu Lan¡¯ere to her mind. It must be something about them. She rushes out, followed by Jin Dabao. The servant wearing a blue suit stands at the gate. Looking at him, Jin Weiwei finds that he is a teenager, very young, which makes her relieved, because she thinks that if there is really something important, the Yamen won¡¯t send such a young servant to find her.

    When she is about to speak, Jin Dabao has already grabbed the officer and asks, ¡°Why you find my daughter? Does shemit crime?¡± The young man is stunned by his words. However, before he exins, Jin Dabao has already loosened his arms and points to Jin Weiwei. He curses Jin Weiwei, ¡°You wicked daughter! You make troubles!¡±

    The servant is stunned by his reaction. He is confused that why the old guy, Miss Jin¡¯s family member, makes such a quick conclusion before asking what really happens to her. With a cold hum, Jin Weiwei thinks, ¡°it seems that Jin Dabao has forgotten his terrible experience in Quan¡¯an Temple. He has been lost in the happiness of these days. Sure enough, dogs can¡¯t change their habits of eating shit. Just like him! He not only asks for money, but also dares to curse me in front of the Yamen servant!¡±

 Chapter 110: Going to Court Again

    Jin Weiwei restrains her temper to beat him, rolling her eyes, and says: ¡°Dad, you are really muddle-headed. Think about it. If I reallymit a crime, will the county magistrate only send one Yamen servant here?¡±

    Jin Dabao has no words to defend himself. He is afraid of being implicated, and tries to avoid getting involved.

    He forces a smile, and answers with a low voice guiltily: ¡°It¡¯s because I am worried about you?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Jin Weiwei stares at him angrily. Seeing that he dare not look at her, Weiwei sneers: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t want to be implicated, right?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing, standing besides, nods his head understandingly.

    The young Yamen servant looks at Jin Dabao and then looks at Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s reaction, feeling confused. Miss Jin¡¯s father is really different from the fathers of other families.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei takes a deep breath, takes half tael of silver out and throws it to Jin Dabao: ¡°Don¡¯t you want silver? Here you are, go away.¡±

    Jin Dabao immediately reaches out to catch it and leaves with a smile on his face.

    Looking at Jin Dabao, the young Yamen servant doesn¡¯t know what to say. After a long while, he asks with a suspicious look: ¡°Miss Jin, is that man really your father?¡±

    Hearing this, Tao Xiaoqing feels pity for his host sister. She has such a selfish father, and has to support him till he dies in the future.

    Jin Weiwei briefly answers without any changes on her face: ¡°yes¡±.

    The atmosphere is very awkward for a while. Today, the Yamen servant learns a lot. He has never seen such a father. When they face official disputes, he does not want to protect his daughter and only cares about his own benefit.

    With a sympathetic look at Jin Weiwei, the Yamen servant sps his hands and says politely, ¡°The county magistrate wants to see you. Pleasee with me, Miss Jin.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thinks for a moment and asks, ¡°Can you tell me why the county magistrate want to see me?¡±

    It is reasonable for Weiwei to have such a question. After all, whenever people are suddenly summoned by the county magistrate, they will be worried. The young yamen scratches his head and says with a smile: ¡°Miss Jin, don¡¯t worry. The county magistrate summons you because Wang Su cried out grievances in prison this morning.¡±

    Wang Su¡¯s vicious behavior waspletely exposed before the public. And he admitted all in the court. Why did he cry out grievances a few dayster?

    It¡¯s really strange. Has that Jiang Qingshoue up with some vicious n to frame her in court again?

    With several ideas shing in her head, Jin Weiwei frowns.

    Suddenly she feels someone pokes her arm. Turning her head, she finds it is Tao Xiaoqing.

    Tao Xiaoqing says innocently: ¡°host sister, the Yamen servant has called you for several times, but you have not responded.¡±

    Jin Weiwei realizes that she has paid all her attention to thinking about Jiang Shouqing. She apologizes, ¡°sorry, I have just thought about something too attentively.¡±

    The Yamen servant doesn¡¯t care and says: ¡°Please go to the Yamen with me, and the county magistrate will be waiting for you.¡±

    Wait for me? Wei Jinwei is confused.

    However, there is no time for further questioning. As time is pressing, she turns to Tao Xiaoqing and says, ¡°You stay at the butcher¡¯s shop alone today. I and Little Rich¡­¡±

    By the way, she looks around. Where¡¯s Little Rich? Is he still in his own room?

    She walks quickly to the door of Little Rich¡¯s room. Just as she is about to push the door in, she hears his voice: ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll stay at home today.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With worry on her face, Jin Weiwei reaches out to push the door and finds that the door is bolted. She can only ask through the door, ¡°Do you need a doctor?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The voice of Little Rich sounds calm, powerful and energetic.

    It seems that there is no serious problem, Jin Weiwei thinks. So, she says, ¡°Well, you can have a good rest at home today. The county magistrate has something to ask me. If I don¡¯te back at night, everything in this family will be your care.¡±

    Little Rich agrees, and doesn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jin Weiwei turns and walks toward the young Yamen servant: ¡°let¡¯s go now.¡±

    After such a long while, the sun has risen high, and air feels a bit hot.

    Weiwei and the Yamen servant rush to Yamen.

    After waiting for a while, eight Yamen servantse out from the back room of the court and stand on both sides of the hall, each with a saber stick in their hands.

    Later, the county magistrate, wearing a bright red official uniform, is pacing out.

    Jin Weiwei immediately kneels down on the ground and kowtows respectfully: ¡°Jin Weiwei see the county magistrate.¡±

    Wang Hai has a good impression on Jin Weiwei, twisting his beard and nodding: ¡°Get up.¡±

    Jin Weiwei just stands up and raises her eyes to Wang Hai: ¡°I wonder why the county magistrate summons me?¡±

    Although she has heard a little bit from the Yamen servant, it is better to ask clearly from Wang Hai for the sake of safety.

    ¡°I called you toe here today because Wang Suined that there was another person behind the story of framing you, but he refused to speak up. He would not speak until you came.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s clear eyes twinkle slightly. On the first day of the opening of the meat shop, when Wang Su wantonly ndered her for poisoning the meat, she realized that there was another person behind Wang Su.

    As for Wang Su, is he just a helper of the one behind.

    Wang Hai clears his throat and orders, ¡°Bring the obstinate Wang Su to the court!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After the Yamen servant sps his hands, he turns around and walks out of the court. Soon Wang Sues in with shackles.

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± The Yamen servant behind him kicks Wang Su¡¯s knee.

    Wang Su snorts bitterly, turns his head and res at the Yamen servant.

    Seeing this, Jin Weiwei knows that Wang Su is not a pushover, so she waits for him to scold. However, it is surprising that Wang Su kneels down obediently.

    Not only does he not scold, but he even doesn¡¯t say a word.

    Only a few days past, how could Wang Su change a lot?

    Jin Weiwei looks at Wang Su¡¯s back and thinks.

    Or is it that Wang Su has another plot, and now he is deliberately showing weakness and waiting for the opportunity to counterattack?

    However, a person¡¯s nature is hard to change. No matter how Wang Su changes, she cannot be too careful.

    ¡°Pa¡±, the sound of the judge¡¯s gavel arouses everyone¡¯s attention. Wang Hai sits in the chair, and says aloud: ¡°the courtmences!¡±

    The Yamen servants immediately call out: ¡°Mighty!¡±

    When the voice stops, Wang Hai looks at Wang Su at the bottom of the hall with a solemn expression and asks: ¡°Wang Su, you keep saying that there is a secret mastermind behind. Now, Jin Weiwei arrives, you quickly make your confession.¡±

 Chapter 111: The One Behind

    Hearing this, Wang Su turns to look at Jin Weiwei.

    His eyesight is somewhat guilty, with an imperceptible firmness.

    Jin Weiwei feels his emotion and feels a strange feeling in heart. Through Wang Su¡¯s eyes, she really finds he really looked guilty just now. But what makes him so much changed?

    Besides, he looks honest and shouldn¡¯t be pretending. Jin Weiwei believes that she can distinguish between true and false

    When Weiwei still feels confused, Wang Su has already turned his head and says seriously: ¡°I used to be foolish and insane. I framed Miss Jin in order to earn my own benefit. Now I¡¯m willing to tell the truth and atone for my sin.¡±

    Atone for his sin? Jin Weiwei looks at Wang Su with surprise, and is stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to correct your mistake.¡± Wang Hai sits straight, waves his sleeve and says: ¡°Tell us the truth. If you are honest, I can forgive your crime and only impose you a fine.¡±

    Wang Su kneels thankfully and says: ¡°Thank you for your kindness. If I am released, I will erect a memorial tablet for your longevity. ¡±

    Everyone likes to be admired. Wang Hai happily touches his beard.

    Jin Weiwei looks directly at Wang Su with attention.

    Is Wang Su really regretting for his crime and wants to atone his sin?

    Then Wang Su, kneeling there, and says: ¡°The one behind is, Jiang Qingshou!¡±

    Hearing this name, Weiwei doesn¡¯t feel surprised. Since the first day of her business, she has suspected him. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t find him at the scene that day, so she hid her suspicion.

    Wang Hai acutely looks to Jin Weiwei, but finds her stay calm. He feels strange.

    Usually, when a person knows the one who frames him, he will always feel surprised or unbelievable. But now, Weiwei¡¯s reaction is¡­¡­

    Wang Hai hisses and asks Jin Weiwei, ¡°Do you know Jiang Qingshou?

    Jin Weiwei salutes and says: ¡°Yes, he is my second uncle.¡±

    ¡°Then he is your rtive.¡± Wang Hai frowns and says, ¡°But why did he frame you? I know that there always be some frictions among families, but he should not be so vicious. ¡±

    ¡°Actually the problem between Jiang Qingshou and me is no longer a simple friction. On the surface, he is my uncle, but in fact, he is more like an enemy.¡± She tells all calmly, as if she were not talking about her own sufferings.

    Listening to this, Wang Hai can¡¯t help sighing. It¡¯s a great tragedy in the world that families fight against each other. However, he still has some doubts and his eyes naturally betray them.

    Wang Su finds Wang Hai¡¯s suspicion, so he testifies: ¡°Jin Weiwei is telling the truth. I can prove that their rtionship is terrible and they never contact each other.¡±

    Wang Su is Jiang Qingshou¡¯s helper. Wang Hai believes him and says: ¡°Tell me the frame of Jiang Qingshou from the very beginning.¡± Then he turns to a Yamen servant and orders: ¡°You go to Jiang¡¯s house and take Jiang Qingshou here. You muste back in a quarter of an hour.¡±

    The Yamen servant runs out.

    Here, Wang Su exins how Jin Weiwei cut off the business between Jiang Qingshou and the manager Qian, and that after Jin Weiwei opened a butcher¡¯s shop in the county, Jiang¡¯s butcher shop lost business. So, Jiang Qingshou made a n and sent himself to spy on Jin Weiwei.

    Not a single detail is missed.

    So far, the whole case ispletely exposed.

    Wang Hai looks at Wang Su, with the dignity of an official on his face, and asks: ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Wang Su kowtows a loud voice on the ground and promises: ¡°I promise that what I said is true. If there is a lie, then let me die a miserable death.¡±

    Wang Hai is in no hurry to draw a conclusion. He always wants to listen more.

    It is always boring to wait. He touches his beard, straightens up and walks out from the desk: ¡°Jin Weiwei, can you tell me how you and Jiang Qingshou have developed such a deep hatred?¡±

    As soon as the county magistrate¡¯s wordse out, the Yamen servants in the court, including Wang Su, look at Jin Weiwei intentionally or unintentionally.

    People are all curious, even the officials.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Besides, it is rare that uncle and niece be enemies.

    Originally, it was not very important. Jin Weiwei has no intention to hide it. So, she recalls those past years, and her eyes gradually be ethereal.

    ¡°My loving mother died early when I was a child, but my father was hanging around all day, and I could hardly see him every month, so, I often went hungry¡­¡±   Jin Weiwei narrates her miserable childhood, but her heart has already no sorrow.

    Some of the people in the court show sympathy.

    After Jin Weiwei has told all her childhood experiences, especially when she was sent to Jiang Qingshou¡¯s home, being scolded to do hard work everyday, and was almost raped by Jiang Qingshou, but was driven away by her second aunt as a seducer, almost all the Yamen servants in the court are filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°This Chiang Chingshou is a beast!¡±

    ¡°Scum!¡±

    ¡°I think not only Jiang Qingshou, but even Miss Jin¡¯s father is also a scum. If he hadn¡¯t only cared about his own enjoyment, but taken good care of Miss Jin, how could she Jin have gone through those sufferings?¡± The speaker is the young Yamen servant who went to invite Jin Weiwei in the morning. He looks pitifully at Jin Weiwei: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that as soon as he heard that Miss Jin was summoned by the county magistrate, he made all sorts of usations and tried to clear his rtionship with Miss Jin.¡±

    People did not expect that Jin Weiwei¡¯s father is so shameless!

    Even Wang Hai, a county magistrate who always praises himself as an idle man of letters, could not help but express his anger: ¡°Unreasonable! Even an animal still protects its cubs, but his behavior proves he is a sheer beast. ¡±

    Wang Su, who has been kneeling on the ground, is too ashamed to speak at the moment. He never thought that Jin Weiwei has been suffering such a painful life, but he helped Zhou frame her.

    Facing people¡¯s sympathy, Jin Weiwei only shows a faint smile and says: ¡°But thanks to these sufferings, I can restore my mind and be a normal person.¡±

    Finding Jin Weiwei is so generous, Wang Hai casts a look of admiration at Weiwei: ¡± Happiness and misfortune depend on each other. You have finished your sufferings. Although your father is a bastard, you are his daughter after all, so you should pay attention to filial piety and fraternity.¡±

    When the magistrate says so, the rest of the Yamen servants naturally agree.

    Only Jin Weiwei knows that the original owner of her body has already been dead with those sufferings. The sinsmitted by Jin Dabao are unforgivable. It is impossible for Jin Weiwei to respect Jin Dabao in her life.

    So, she just lowers her head, with a humble gesture, in order to hide the contempt in her eyes.

 Chapter 112: We Are Good People for Three Generations

    Finally, Jiang Qingshou was led to the court. The moment he appears in the court, he feels the hostility from people there. He looks around, every policeman there is ring at him as if he were a rubbish and bastard. Turning left, he finds that Jin Weiwei is sitting there, which aggravates his nervousness.

    ¡°Sir, why you request my presence to the court?¡± Says Jiang Qingshou. After Jiang Qingshou steps into the court, Wang Hai, the county magistrate, looks narrowly at him. However, everything is fine, from his appearance to his behavior. Wang Hai thinks that he must be misguided by his appearance, if Jin Weiwei did not reveal his true side to him. Suddenly, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s eyes catch Wang Su¡¯s elusive eyesight when he raises his head, which makes him stunned.

    The moment he finds Wang Su in the court, he knows the reason why Wang Hai calls him in. Thinking about that, he is so nervous that his veins burst out on his forehead. Immediately, with his eyes turning red, he gnashes his teeth in despair and thinks, ¡°Li Mazi! I will kill him! He is a cheater! Wang Su is not poisoned to mute at all!¡± Instead of being poisoned to mute, it must be the truth that Wang Su has already used him of being the one behind all these things. If not, Wang Hai would not arrest him, and take him to the court. Also the funniest thing is that on his way to the court Jiang Qingshou thought that he must be caught for his selling the meat from the dead pig, and he even figured out how to bribe the officers.

    In the court, Wang Hai and Jin Weiwei are all in silence to see how Jiang Qingshou exins everything. The air is almost frozen. Jiang Qingshou clenches his hands and his heart nearly booms into pieces! Even though he buries his head deep into his chest, his nervous expression never tells lie. Watching that, Wang Hai gets to know that Wang Su¡¯s words are trustful. ¡°It seems that you have known why you are arrested?¡± Says Wang Hai, slowly.

    While searching the most appropriate ways to respond to Wang Hai, Jiang Qingshou squeezes a smile and says, ¡°Sir, you make me confused? I don¡¯t know what do you mean by ¡­¡± ¡°No problem¡­I tell you.¡± With a smile, Wang Hai exins, ¡°Wang Su, the staff of your meat-shop, said that you asked him to entrap Jin Weiwei by saying her poisoning the mutton at the opening day of Jin¡¯s Meat-shop. You want to ruin her reputation. Is that true?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shouts Jiang Qingshou with the appearance of being insulted. Then he argues with his face reddening, ¡°I am a kind man. I was raised in the family which never breaks thew. How can I do such a vicious thing!¡±

    Actually, Wang Hai does not know whether the ancestors of Jiang Qingshou have ever broken thew. Thus, he turns to his secretary, who, wearing a blue gown, whispers something to him. Then, Wang Hai is stunned to know that it is really true that Jiang Qingshou¡¯s family members are allw-abiding citizens. What¡¯s more, his grandfather was even praised for saving someone¡¯s life. Taking his family background into consideration, Wang Hai decides to change his ways of solving the case. As a county magistrate, he will not judge Jiang Qingshou guilty only because of the testimony of Wang Su, though he thinks that Jiang Qingshou is not innocent.

    With a cold hum, Jin Weiwei wonders that how the family of righteousness has brought up such a bad guy as Jiang Qingshou! Coughs Wang Hai. ¡°You are right. But how Wang Su is sure that you are the man behind everything?¡± Jiang Qingshou bows to everyone in the court and raises his head, pointing to Wang Su. ¡°Generally, Wang Su is cunning and immoral. Days ago, heined that he was hard up for money and wanted to take the sry in advance. I refused him. I think that¡¯s why he made up the whole thing to ruin my reputation!¡± At that moment, Jin Weiwei perceives that, obviously, Jiang Qingshou wastes time intentionally which will allow him to think about ways to help him get away with charging.

    Jiang Qingshou wants to free himself from charge. However, Jin Weiwei will never allow him to do that! ording to Jiang Qingshou, Wang Su takes revenge on him. Wang Hai knows that Jiang Qingshou is telling lies. If Wang Su is just like what he said, he can tell the truth the first time in the court. No one will suspect him because he has been working in Jiang¡¯s Meat-shop for years, and it is definitely reasonable for him to obey the orders from Jiang Qingshou. However, when Wang Hai speaks out his suspicion, Jiang Qingshou exins, ¡°when we are in the court, he must be too nervous to malign me.¡±

    He tries to speak, but for once, his voice fails him. Wang Su shouts in a hurry, ¡°Bullshit!¡± Unexpectedly, Jin Weiwei pats on his shoulder. Wang Su turns back to see Jin Weiwei smiling to him, ¡°Let me ask him several questions.¡± Then, Jin Weiwei bows to Wang Hai and says, ¡°Sir, may I ask him some questions?¡± Recalling thatst time Jin Weiwei made Wang Su speechless in the court, Wang Hai thinks that it is a great idea to let her interrogate Jiang Qingshou. Thus, he can focus on finding some clues from Jiang¡¯s reaction.

    Thinking that way, Wang Hai agrees with Jin Weiwei and smiles, ¡°All right. You can ask whatever you think is necessary, and Jiang Qingshou, you shouldn¡¯t refuse to answer.¡± Jiang Qingshou clenches his teeth secretly, staring at Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei, his niece, is quite different from what she used to be, so he has to be careful. Jin Weiwei steps to Jiang Qingshou. The nearer to him, the colder her eyes appear, like a knife stabbing on his skin. ¡°What do you want to know? Quickly! I am¡­¡± Realizing that Wang Hai is still there, he swallows the bad words and says, ¡°I am busy with my business. Please be quick¡­¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh, really? I am afraid that today you can¡¯t step out of the court.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, with a meaningful smile on her face. ¡°Wang Su said that the day he used me of poisoning the mutton, the man behind these things was on the spot. So where were you that day?¡± The moment Jin Weiwei asks, Wang Hai praises her for her wisdom and cleverness, because she catches the key of the whole thing. Without any expressions, Jiang Qingshou thinks that day he was riding the carriage and Wang Su was the only one with him. Thus, no one knows the truth. It is quite safe to say that he stays at home on that day¡­but¡­it seems that there¡¯s something wrong¡­His eyes are covered with darkness, which seems that he is not quite confident with his exnation, because if Jin Weiwei asks him to prove his alibi, that would trouble him.

    ¡°What? Answer my question!¡± Urges Jin Weiwei, because she will never allow him to think about her question. Then she steps near him and pushes him by asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell me that you stay at home the whole day?¡± Suddenly, an idea urs to Jiang Qingshou, and he says, ¡°That day I went out to rx myself because I was frustrated for days of bad business.¡±

 Chapter 113: How Can I Describe Your Silliness

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Argues Jin Weiwei, peacefully. ¡°Since you travel for pleasure, did anybody see you?¡± Without any time to think about the answer, Jiang Qingshou has to deal with these questions intuitively. ¡°I went to the Dajue Temple, the east of the city.¡± Hearing Dajue Temple, Jin Weiwei feels a cold smile shing across her face. Dajue Temple is a famous tourist site in Linshui County, thergest temple in this region.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Dajue Temple is located on the hillside of Lingshan Mountain, the suburb area of the county. It would be no more than half-a-day¡¯s journey to reach it from Linshui County. Usually, people living in Linshui County all like to go to Dajue Temple for blessing. Thus, Dajue Temple is so popr that Jin Weiwei, the new arrival of the county, has heard about it for several times. However, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s words make herugh since he tells lies about that. All right! She will y a game with him!

    Lowering her head a little bit, Jin Weiwei bursts with a smile, then she raises her head and says firmly, ¡°You are sure you have been to Dajue Temple?¡± Her question stuns him, because judging from her expression, he knows that Jin Weiwei has some implied meanings. However, in the presence of the county magistrate, he cannot say anything. The only thing he can do now is nodding, ¡°I am sure I went to Da jue Temple. Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°How could I describe your silliness?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, which makes everyone in the court surprised. Is there anything wrong with travelling to Dajue Temple?

    Dajue Temple is the most beautiful ce in Linshui County, and monks here are devoted all of their lives to learn the wisdom of Buddhism, thus they seldom go out, which makes Dajue Temple the quietest ce in the county. It is quite reasonable for Jiang Qingshou to travel there.   What does Jin Weiwei really want to express? Does she want to use this way to test Jiang Qingshou? Jiang Qingshou leans his body a little bit forward unconsciously and all the officers in the court all concentrate on Jin Weiwei. Judging from Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Jiang Qingshou knows she must find something wrong with his words, however, he cannot figure out what it is.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That little bastard must y tricks on me. She wants to find some ws in my words.¡± Murmurs Jiang Qingshou. Suddenly, he shouts, ¡°Jin Weiwei, you are quite impolite. I am your uncle-inw! How dare you curse me!¡± Jiang Qingshou bursts with a cold smile and thinks, ¡°I will see how to do with the charge of impoliteness.¡± Jin Weiwei knows his purpose immediately. However, she just smiles with her eyes bursting with contempt. ¡°Do you know the silliest point of your excuse?¡± Without the reply of Jiang Qingshou, Jin Weiwei continues, ¡°The silliest point of your excuse is that, as a foolish donkey, you always want to pretend to be clever.¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Even the ordinary people cannot stand the repeated curses, let alone Jiang Qingshou, the hypocrite. With blue veins standing out on his temples, he shouts with great anger, ¡°You bastard! I will teach your lessons!¡± Obviously, beating Jin Weiwei is not his purpose. What he really wants is to hurt Jin Weiwei so that she will not use him anymore. With his grim face, a big fist almost beats Jin Weiwei. Seeing that, Jin Weiwei keeps retreating, however, instead of protecting herself, she fixes on his hands.

    His hands are white and clean, with nothing in them as Jin Weiwei expected. Seeing that the fist is about to beat her face, Wang Hai stands up and shouts, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± All the officers here stand up and rush to save Jin Weiwei, cursing Jiang Qingshou as a bastard. However, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°Please seize his arms!¡± Officers are stunned by her words and two of theme to Jiang Qingshou and seize him by his arms hard. Knowing that everything has been in vain, he is almost driven to crazy and shouts, ¡°Leave me! Today, I will teach Jin Weiwei what is the meaning of morality!¡±

    However, everyone pays no attention to him even though he shouts loudly. An officer who caught him is annoyed by his creaming. Thus, he stuffs a handkerchief into his mouth. ¡°Miss Jin, what to do next?¡± asks an officer with beard. Jin Weiwei thanks these two officers and turns to Wang Hai and bows. ¡°Sir, now I will reveal the truth. Please bring the monk of Dajue Temple to make a testimony for me.¡± Wang Hai really wants to know what Jin Weiwei wants to do. Thus, he turns to the private assistant and orders, ¡°You go to the Dajue Temple and bring Liao Kong here in the court.¡±

    The county magistrate seldom orders his private assistant to do anything, only if the task is really urgent. His private assistant is really surprised, because Wang Hai orders him only to invite a monk to make a testimony. He replies, ¡°Ok, I will go.¡± After that, Wang Hai says, ¡°I have already sent my people to invite the monk here. If you cannot solve this case, I will punish you for that.¡± Hearing that, Jin Wewei has no fear at all and looks to Jiang Qingshou whose face bulges because of the handkerchief.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei! If I am released, I swear I will kill you!¡± Thinks Jiang Qingshou. Even though he cannot speak out, he stares at Jin Weiwei furiously. ¡°What a pity¡­You have no chance to do that. You will be trapped in jail forever¡­¡± Replies Jin Weiwei, with a smile on her face, looking like a beautiful flower, which makes Jiang Qingshou almost crazy. Suddenly, Jin Weiwei turns to Wang Hai and says, ¡°Sir, do you know what day is it today?¡± Before that case, Wang Hai remembers the exact date, however, now he does not know what day today is. Then, he shakes his head.

    Everyone in the court is confused. It seems that no one is aware of what makes that day special. Then, wearing a smile, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°That day is the Buddha¡¯s birthday!¡± Hearing that, an officer suddenly realizes and shouts, ¡°Aha! I know! That day, before I came to work, I saw my mother decorate the shrine. At that time, I was really confused. It turns out that that day is the Buddha¡¯s birthday!¡± Then, Wang Hai recalls that day his wife also prayed for blessing at the shrine. ¡°So what? Is there something rted to the case?¡± asks Wang Hai.

 Chapter 114: Being Tricked by Weiwei again

    Wang Su, who has been kneeling on the ground all the time, is clear about it, because both his parents and sisters believe in Buddha.

    ¡°I know! On the day of Buddha¡¯s birthday, all the monks around the temple will participate in Buddhist activities or receive pilgrims. If Jiang Qingshou really goes to Dajue temple, he must be seen by monks! ¡± Wang Su says quickly.

    County Magistrate Wang Hai and Yamen servants are suddenly enlightened.

    Jin Weiwei shakes her head and says, ¡°it¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not what I want to say.¡±

    People look at her again.

    ¡°Dajue temple is famous for praying for the Qiuzi Guanyin. So seldom do people know that every year on the day of Buddha¡¯s birthday Dajue temple will use the best cinnabar, Huailin cinnabar, to paint the name of Buddha on the palm of every pilgrim whoes here¡­¡± Jin Weiwei says and walks to Jiang Qingshou.

    Jiang Qingshou¡¯s pupils widen. He already understands Jin Weiwei¡¯s real purpose, and quickly holds his fist tightly.

    Weiwei indifferently looks at him and quickly catches his fist, forces him to open his hand. Weiwei is born with great power, and easily opens his hand.

    Jin Weiwei, raising her voice, says loudly: ¡°But please look, his palm has nothing!¡±

    The palms are exposed in front of the people. The Yamen servants stretch their heads to see. Wang Hai alsoes down and walks to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. With only one nce, his face turns gloomy when he looks at Jiang Qingshou again.

    ¡°Jiang Qingshou, what else do you want to say?¡± Wang Hai asks.

    Jiang Qingshou is greatly anxious and wants to shout to exin, but his mouth is blocked by veil and could only make a faltering voice.

    A yamen servant takes it out from his mouth.

    Jiang Qingshou quickly calls out: ¡°My County Magistrate, I did go to Dajue temple for rxation that day. The Buddha¡¯s name was painted on my hands, but I washed them off after I came back!¡±

    It¡¯s just Cinnabar, although it is not easy to wash off, but not impossible, Wang Hai ponders.

    However, Jin Weiwei suddenly smiles. Herughter is crisp and refreshing, and her whole person is lively and vivid, just like a flower just in bloom.

    This sweetughter makes all the people puzzled, and wonder what happened to her.

    ¡°What are youughing at, girl?¡± Wang Hai asks in confusion. This case falls into a dilemma again, and she should have no reason to be happy.

    ¡°Of course I want tough¡­¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s breath is a little unsteady because of herughter. She takes a breath and reveals her final answer: ¡°Because what I said earlier is a lie.¡±

    Ah! There is an uproar.

    Jin Weiwei continues: ¡°As long as the Buddha¡¯s birthdayes every year, the Dajue temple does hold Buddhist birthday meetings and various activities, but there is no tradition of drawing Buddhist names on the palms of pilgrims.¡±

    It turns out to be so!

    ¡°I was thinking that my mother believes in Buddhism. Why have I never heard her mention such things as drawing Buddha¡¯s name in her palm? ¡± Not long ago, the Yamen servant, who said he saw his mother decorate the Buddhist niche, suddenly realized the truth.

    ¡°I was really fooled by this little girl!¡± Wang Hai is dumbfounded.

    ¡°Jiang Qingshou, what else do you want to say?¡± Jin Weiwei stares at Jiang Qingshou, her eyes and eyebrows showing her contempt and pride.

    Jiang Qingshou is so excited that he has lost all his reason. He quickly roars to defend himself: ¡°My County Magistrate, my memory went wrong just now. At that time, there was no monk in the temple who drew the name of Buddha in my palm!¡±

    How could he withdraw his confession in the court? Does he regard Wang Hai as a fool? or thinks Wang Hai is just a county magistrate who can be tricked at will?

    Wang Hai looks at Jiang Qingshou angrily.

    Unexpectedly, Jin Weiweiughs again at this time. She wipes her tears from the corner of her eyes and says, ¡°look, what did I say just now? Jiang Qingshou, you are aplete fool. Otherwise, how could you believe anything I said?¡±

    After listening to this, people are stunned again. Then someone asks in a low voice: ¡°Miss Jin, what you just said is not true?¡±

    ¡°So the truth is that they will paint on the palms of pilgrims on Buddha¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Jin Weiwei does not answer, just looks at Jiang Qingshou with a smile.

    Wang Hai now, in fact, does not need Jin Weiwei to answer. He already knows the answer. Whether Dajue Temple draws the name of Buddha in the hands of every pilgrim is not important at all. The important thing is that Jiang Qingshou has fallen into the trap.

    Jin Weiwei walks around Jiang Qingshou. She gets close to his ear and says softly, ¡°My good uncle, what do you think? Does Dajue Temple draw the name of Buddha on Buddha¡¯s birthday

    Sweating in fear, Jiang Qingshou looks pale and his lips begin to tremble.

    Not long after, outside the threshold of the court, a yamen servant with a thin middle-aged monk in cassock stands there.

    ¡°Lord, Liao Kong is here.¡± Says the Yamen officer, holding his fist.

    Wang Hai takes a look at Jiang Qingshou, who is shivering. His eyes show a strong disgust. He swings his sleeve and walks back to the desk. He sits down upright: ¡°now, let Liao Kong reveal the final answer to us.¡±

    ¡°LiaoKong!¡± Wang Hai looks at the bald monk and yells solemnly.

    LiaoKong walks into the public hall, his hands joined together, and quietly says: LiaoKong is here !¡±

    ¡°Tell me, on Buddha¡¯s birthday, will Dajue Temple paint the name of Buddha with cinnabar on the palms of every pilgrim whoes?¡± Wang Hai asks.

    LiaoKong half droops his eyes, solemnly answers: ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Impossible -¡± after Liao Kong exposes the truth, Jiang Qingshou, like a madman, tries to rush forward: ¡°I, Jiang, have lived in Linshui County for more than 40 years. Why have I never heard of it

    Liao Kong raises his eyes and calmly says: ¡°Benefactor, monks never lie!¡±

    Jiang Qingshou is still unwilling to give up, and keeps roaring: ¡°you are the helper of that cunny girl, and get together to cheat me! I will remember you! ¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Jiang Qingshou, why are you still denying your error? ¡±

    In this situation, Jiang still refuses to admit his crime and shows no regret at all. It is extremely abhorrent. With an angry face, Wang Hai picks up the gavel and knocks it on the table.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jiang Qingshou is directly awakened. He suddenly realizes that he has lost his manner. He kneels down trembling and yells: ¡°I¡¯m really being wronged! Three generations of my family are good people. How can I¡­ ¡±

    Yeah! Three generations of ancestors are good people, but the descendants are bastards! Jin Weiwei thinks silently.

    ¡°Stop. How shameful you are to mention your ancestors! It¡¯s a waste of the reputation of your grandparents!¡± Wang Hai is really disgusted by Jiang, and roars with anger: ¡°Plug his mouth.¡±

    The Yamen have long been angry with Jiang Qingshou. A beast dares to roar at the court. They couldn¡¯t wait toe forward and put a rag into his mouth.

    A smell of acid and stink fills his mouth. Jiang Qingshou intends to take it off, and the next second he is pressed on the ground by the Yamen servants.

    ¡°Woo Hoo!¡± He rolls his eyes in pain.

 Chapter 115: A Heavy Sentence

    Seeing the time is right, Jin Weiwei walks in front of Wang Hai and salutes respectfully: ¡°My Lord, I wonder how you intend to punish him? If he is only fined, I¡¯m afraid he will revenge in the future. ¡±

    Wang Hai calms down and smiles to Jin Weiwei: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those people who are evil-minded and refuse to repent will naturally be sentenced to heavy punishment. All servants, listen, Jiang Qingshou is morally corrupt andmits crimes. Today, I announce that he is sentenced to three years¡¯ imprisonment and sent to the border defense after he is released from prison.¡±

    It is not terrible enough to be jailed for three years, but what is horrible is to be sent to the frontier defense after being released from prison.

    Actually, ording to Jiang Qingshou¡¯s crime, this punishment is too heavy.

    But no one sympathizes with him. He deserves it, and shouldn¡¯t me others.

    Only Liao Kong, who has been silent all the time, shows an unbearable look and sighs.

    Jiang Qingshou, who has already been crazy, hears his unbearable sigh, and immediately seems to grasp thest opportunity to live. He tries his best to get rid of the Yamen servant who is restraining him, crawls to Liao Kong, takes out the veil in his mouth, and cries: ¡°Master, help me! Please help me

    Looking at Jiang Qingshou¡¯s pathetic and pitiful appearance, Liao Kong shows sympathy and says, ¡°My Lord, is this judgment too severe? The Buddha said: ¡®God has the virtue of cherishing life. It¡¯s better to¡­''¡±

    Liao Kong is a highly respected monk and has a reputation in Linshui county.

    Hearing his words, Wang Hai hesitates. He doesn¡¯t want to earn a name of cruelty.

    Jin Weiwei has been looking at Wang Hai, and notices the hesitation on his face. So, she turns to Liao Kong and says, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think so! You must have heard of the story of Dong Guo and the wolf, the snake and the farmer. If master has pity on him and wants to help Jiang Qingshou. I¡¯m sure he will not be grateful in the future, and continue to do harm to others. ¡±

    As soon as Liao Kong is about to speak, Jin Weiwei says again: ¡°At that time, what should the man to be murdered by Jiang Qingshou do? To seek justice from Jiang Qingshou or Master Liao Kong? ¡±

    If what Jin Weiwei said is true, today¡¯s release of Jiang should be the cause. As a monk, how can he be connected with karma? Besides, on the way of hising, the Yamen servant has told him about the story between Jiang Qingshou and Jin Weiwei.

    Thinking for a moment, he finally sighs and says, ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    He bows his head and says mercifully and solemnly to Jiang, ¡°Benefactor, if there is a cause, there must be a result. Today¡¯s evil consequence should be redeemed by yourself. When you have finished your sentence, you can start a new life.¡±

    Liao Kong¡¯s words let Jiang Qingshou fall into sheer despair, and he staggers to stand up, crazilyughs and says: ¡°Atonement? Nonesense, you are fake mercy! What¡¯s wrong with me? Why should I go to prison? ¡±

    His body shakes. And when he notices Jin Weiwei, he rushes to her. A Yamen servant immediately holds him down again.

    Jiang Qingshou grins his white teeth and looks at Jin Weiwei grimly: ¡°Jin Weiwei, you bastard, you¡¯d better pray that I won¡¯te back all my life, or I will ask you to pay for everything today!¡±

    Threatening people at the court! Does he really think Wang Hai will let him go?

    Wang Hai stands up at once and walks a few steps, even forgets to keep his elegance as a literati and says: ¡°Throw this disgusting beast into the prison, don¡¯t destroy the cleanness of my court!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    The Yamen servants hurriedly drag Jiang Qingshou away.

    Jiang Qingshou stares at Jin Weiwei from the beginning to the end, like a wolf who has been hungry for months.

    Jin Weiwei quietly looks at Jiang Qingshou¡¯s distorted face and shows a light smile: ¡°Jiang Qingshou, I¡¯m waiting for you toe back for revenge, if you can survive the heavybor in the border defense.¡±

    With her words, Liao Kong¡¯s expression changes again. It seems that there is a little disagreement on hispassionate face, but he does not say anything in the end.

    He is a monk, and worldly businesses should have no connection with him.

    ¡°My Lord, if there is nothing else, I will leave now.¡± Liao Kong joins his hands together devoutly and says.

    Wang Hai touches his beard and says politely, ¡°Liao Kong master can leave now.¡±

    Turning his head to a Yamen servant, he says, ¡°Send master back to Dajue temple.¡±

    Liao Kong, chanting Buddha, bows and leaves.

    Wang Hai is also a little tired now, sentencing Wang Su topensate Jin Weiwei ten taels of silver, and leaves.

    The county magistrate announces the end of the case, and the Yamen servants in the court don¡¯t need to stay here. A yamen servant opens the shackles on Wang Su and leaves with other Yamen servants.

    Now, only Wang Su and Jin Weiwei are left in the court. Compared with the bustle before, now the court is extremely quite.

    Jin Weiwei walks to Wang Su¡¯s side and looks at the que in front of her, writing fair and square. She asks faintly, ¡°why do you suddenly change your mind and expose Jiang Qingshou¡¯s crime?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Su is very surprised and asks, ¡± You don¡¯t know?¡±

    There seems to be something wrong. Jin Weiwei turns her head and looks at him: ¡°what do you mean? What should I know? ¡±

    Wang Su doesn¡¯t understand why Little Rich, as her husband, does not tell Jin Weiwei what happenedst night. He stands up with difficulty, lowers his head and keeps silent for a while.

    ¡°Well, you should go back and ask your husband. It¡¯s a better way.¡± At the end, he says so, and walks outme.

    ¡°Why should I ask Little Rich? What¡¯s his rtion with this?¡± Jin Weiwei is looking at his back and thinking.

    When he reaches the threshold, Wang Su stops and says, ¡°I willpensate you for the ten taels of silver as soon as possible.¡±

    Jin Weiwei waves her hand: ¡°No, the ten taels of silver are reserved to serve your parents.¡±

    Then, she passes by Wang Su quietly and leaves without looking back.

    Warm tears drop across Wang Su¡¯s dusty face. He doesn¡¯t say anything but bows to Jin Weiwei¡¯s back deeply.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me go. I swear that I will never harm anyone from now on. If so, I will be killed!¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know Wang Su¡¯s thought. Now that she has ended the trouble with Jiang Qingshou, she just feels rxed a lot. Will life in the future be good?

    Thinking of this, Cheng Yuan¡¯s fat figure emerges uncontrobly in her mind. She just feels rxed, and suddenly bes worried again. She has taught Jiang Qingshou a good lesson, but there is Cheng Yuan waiting for her. Jin Weiwei, looking at the bright sky and the scorching sun, takes a long breath.

    When Jin Weiwei is worried that Cheng Yuan maye to make troubles at any time, all the elders of Cheng family are gathering together. They are the old master, the father of Cheng Yu, Cheng Feng, and the other two branch heads of the family, Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu.

 Chapter 116: Cheng Yuan Is Confined to the Ancestral Hall

    Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu are in their fifties, who are ten years senior than Cheng Feng, Cheng Yuan¡¯s father. Cheng Yuan sits beneath the venerable master, staring at Wang Mu kneeling in the middle of the hall. ¡°Master Yuan, what he said is true? Are you sure that you went and blew all the three-month profit of Cheng¡¯s Restaurant in Changning Street and mortgage the restaurant?¡± Asks Cheng Kui.

    Even though he is just the patriarch of coteral branch of the family, he cannot stand any scandal in the family. The most important thing is that the restaurant belongs to Cheng¡¯s family, both the direct branch and coteral branch of the family, because the coteral branch of the family also invests in the restaurant. Then he draws back his sight. Without any reply, the fat face of Cheng Yuan is full of pride and arrogance. He says, ¡°What right do you have to question me?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your attitude!¡± Shouts Cheng Kui angrily with his hands gripping the arms of the chair tightly. Generally, what he hates most is being named by the coteral branch! Then, as the coteral branch, Cheng Hu continues, ¡°Master Yuan, what do you mean? We also invest in Cheng¡¯s business. We have the right to know.¡± With his eyebrow lifted, a fierce expression climbs onto his face. He argues angrily, ¡°Have the right to know? Bullshit! All the Cheng¡¯s business belongs to us, the direct branch of Cheng¡¯s family! It is our great mercy to offer you some bonus.¡±

    His words irritate Cheng Kui, who is trembling because of anger. The kind-hearted image of Cheng Hu is almost shattered. Knowing Cheng Kui quite well, the venerable master is afraid Cheng Hu will punish Cheng Yuan, then he knocks his cane hard on the ground, and shouts, ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s not a big deal!¡± That¡¯s not a big deal? Cheng Kui cannot stand anymore and says, ¡°Brother! He can¡¯t say that! For hundreds of years, the direct branch and coteral branch have been working together for the prosperity of Cheng¡¯s family. Every time when we are faced with some problems, we discuss together. What¡¯s more, it that a trivial thing? He dissipated the profit of the restaurant and even mortgaged our restaurant, which means he didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to us. Does the family business all belong to Cheng Yuan?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Well¡­Brother¡­If everyone in Cheng¡¯s family is just like Cheng Yuan, our family property will be ruined.¡± Cheng Hu supports Cheng Kui with a calm and mild tone and peaceful expression, just like a kind-hearted man. ¡°The two old bastards!¡± Curses Cheng Yuan secretly. ¡°Sooner orter, when I take charge of Cheng¡¯s family, I will throw them out!¡± Although they belong to the coteral branch of Cheng¡¯s family, they are the patriarchs, whose position makes their voice count. Furthermore, it is reasonable that Cheng Yuan should be med. Even though the venerable master wants to protect him, the punishment is almost unavoidable. Thus, the venerable master speaks for him, ¡°Cheng Yuan is only a child. You think too much.¡±

    Obviously, Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu are not satisfied with that. Originally, they thought that they could forgive Cheng Yuan for the sake of the venerable master. However, Cheng Yuan is so arrogant and impolite that they can¡¯t work off their anger if Cheng Yuan is not punished! They must teach him a lesson! The venerable master is so wise that he knows what Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu want. Then, the venerable master looks at his only son, Cheng Feng, ¡°Feng, what do you think?¡±

    ording to Cheng Feng, he must give Cheng Yuan a severe punishment. Judging from the education the Cheng Yu received, Cheng Feng, as a traditional Chinese schr, is righteous and of integrity. However, Cheng Feng and Cheng Yu owe something to Cheng Yuan. It¡¯s a long andplicated story. With a sigh, Cheng Feng stands up and bows to Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu. ¡°Uncle Kui and Uncle Hu, I have an idea.¡±

    The politeness of Cheng Feng calms Cheng Kui a little bit. Although Cheng Feng seldom takes care of the family business, he is devoted to doing research and drinking tea. However, Cheng Feng has a son, Cheng Yu, who is widely known as the genius of doing business. It is safe to say that all the prosperity of Cheng¡¯s family is all due to Cheng Yu¡¯s efforts in doing business. Thus, maybe they are not afraid of the venerable master, however, they pay great respect to Cheng Feng and Cheng Yu, whose position is no lower than the venerable master¡¯s, and Cheng Kui stands up and holds Cheng Feng, ¡°My nephew, there¡¯s no need for you to be so polite. What¡¯s your idea?¡±¡®

    The moment Cheng Feng bows to them, they know that it is impossible for them to punish Cheng Yuan and deprive him of taking charge of the business. Cheng Hui, sophisticated and cunning, knows that they are not afraid of him. Every time when Cheng Yuan makes troubles, Cheng Feng or Cheng Yu wille out and help him. Cheng Feng stands up and bows to Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu. He says, ¡°Cheng Yuan is to me for that. However, my father also judged right that he hasn¡¯t been married yet and still a kid, who hasn¡¯t formed a correct value yet. As his elders, we¡¯d better take care of him. However, he should be punished.¡±

    Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu nod with agreement. Although they are all offspring of Cheng Hui, Cheng Fe¡¯s attitude makes them feelfortable. Then, Cheng Feng changes his face and asks, ¡°My uncles, is that OK to confine Cheng Yuan to our ancestors¡¯ hall, where he can make self-reflection for three days? During this time, only water can be served to him?¡± It is a hot summer. The ancestors¡¯ hall is located in the suburb area of the city, where no shelter protects the ancestors¡¯ hall from the heat. If Cheng Yuan is really confined to the ancestor¡¯s hall and only water can be served to him, it must be a severe punishment for Cheng Yuan, a fat guy!

    Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu are very satisfied with that punishment Although the family business is still in Cheng Yuan¡¯s charge, they even feel happy to see Cheng Yuan being punished in a severe way. ¡°OK! That¡¯s a good way!¡± Cheng Kui agrees with him. Cheng Hu always agrees with Cheng Kui and supports him. Definitely, they should join together, because they are all from the coteral branch of Cheng¡¯s family. ¡°Since brother Kui agrees, I agree with him.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Smiles Cheng Feng, showing a sense of grace naturally. Cheng Hui, the venerable master, also agrees with that. Only Cheng Yuan, with his eyes reddening, is worried about the punishment. Being trapped into the ancestors¡¯ hall on such a hot day will drive him crazy.

    ¡°I will never go to the ancestors¡¯ hall! Never! How should I have to be trapped there?¡± Shouts Cheng Yuan, standing up abruptly. ¡°Why? You should be med and punished for that. Have a self-reflection there.¡± Says Cheng Feng. Then he orders the servants, ¡°Send Cheng Yuan to the ancestors¡¯ hall! Quick!¡± Although servants are afraid of the ill-tempered Cheng Yuan, they are more scared of Cheng Feng, who is even more terrible under the disguise of a kind face. If they catch Cheng Yu and send him to the ancestors¡¯ hall, the worst thing is no more than being beaten severely and sent to the Zhuang Zi; however, refusing Cheng Feng equals to offending Cheng Yu. If so, the results must be even worse. Their family will be punished at the same time, let alone being sent to the Zhuang Zi. Thus, there¡¯s no time for them to hesitate. Thinking about that, they grasp Cheng Yuan and drag him out.

 Chapter 117: The Memory

    Though Cheng Yuan is really fat, he knows Kungfu. However, all the servants here in Cheng¡¯s family are good at Chinese Kungfu. Fighting with three or four servants exhausts Cheng Yuan. Then Cheng Yuan has been arrested by those servants. Hard to get rid of them, Cheng Yuan is getting furious. Then he shouts out crazily, ¡°Cheng Feng! How dare you treat me like this! Do you forget about¡­¡±

    When he is about to speak out something, Cheng Feng is shocked, showing a terrible expression. What? What happened? Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu are confused. In the middle of the hall, Wang Mu, who is kneeling, raises his head a little bit. The venerable master Cheng Hui grabs a cup and throws it to the ground. A clear ¡°ng¡± interrupts Cheng Yuan, who bes calm andes to himself. Turning to his grandfather, he finds that Cheng Hui, who often spoils him, res at him angrily. Suddenly, Cheng Yu is really psyched out. He rushes to Cheng Hui and kneels on the ground. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Don¡¯t get mad. It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t mention the past¡­¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Cheng Hui is almost driven mad! He tries to suppress his anger, raising his head a little bit. Generally, Cheng Hui seldom loses his temper. However serious the event is, he can always stay calm and reasonable. Seeing that, Cheng Kui and Cheng Hu look scared. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± asks Cheng Kui, taking a deep breath. Cheng Hui replies, ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­I need to have a rest.¡± Says Cheng Hui, waving his hand. Hearing that, Cheng Kui and Cheng Hui look at each other, intimating that they have to go.

    When they leave the hall, turning to Wang Su, kneeling on the ground, Cheng Feng says, ¡°You can go. I will tell Cheng Yu about that.¡± While thinking about what happened just now, he is stunned and scared by Cheng Feng¡¯s words. He wants to plead to Cheng Feng not to tell that to Cheng Yu. However, he knows that Cheng Feng will never listen to his pleading. Also, now it is not a proper time to say that. Then, he goes out of the room quietly.

    When everyone left the room, with only Cheng Feng and Cheng Yuan standing beneath him, Cheng Hui is too tired to do anything but sits on the chair. Moments ago, he was bright and spirited, but now, the brightness on his face has faded and wrinkles look more noticeable on his face. The past is the taboo of Cheng¡¯s family. For years, he has been forcing himself to eliminate that terrible memory, never allowing Cheng Yu and Cheng Feng to mention that. ¡°My son, my precious son ¨C Cheng Bao. I am sorry for you!¡± Whihe he is thinking about Cheng Bao, Cheng Hui¡¯s eyes well up with tears.

    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! I will never do that. Please don¡¯t get mad¡­¡± Cheng Yuan is afraid of nobody in Cheng¡¯s family except Cheng Hui, his grandpa, because he knows Cheng Hui is the only one who protects him and loves him wholeheartedly. Thinking about Cheng Bao, his early-dead son, he feels his heart has been shattered into pieces. Pulling Cheng Yuan up with his big hands dotted with age and says, ¡°Enough¡­Forget it¡­From now on, no matter what happens, don¡¯t mention anything in the past. Remember?¡±

    Cheng Yuan nods and nces at Cheng Hui, who has already recovered from the sorrowfulness. Then Cheng Yuanins, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­You know, grandpa, I am afraid of the heat in the ancestors¡¯ hall¡­Cheng Feng wants to trap me there.¡± Cheng Feng is the younger brother of Cheng Bao. Thus, Cheng Bao is Cheng Yuan¡¯s uncle. Strangely, Cheng Hui and Cheng Feng don¡¯t feel anything wrong, when Cheng Yuan addresses his name directly.

    With a sigh, Cheng Hui touches Cheng Yuan¡¯s head and says, ¡°You are so dump-headed. I will never let Cheng Feng send you to the ancestors¡¯ hall.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yuan is surprised, with his fat face being squeezed together. In others¡¯ eyes, his face is funny, while ording to Cheng Yunan, nobody is cuter than Cheng Yuan, his precious grandson. ¡°Near our ancestors¡¯ hall, there is a vi. You remember?¡± Mentions Cheng Hui. Suddenly, Cheng Yuan realizes that there really exists a vi, named Biliu Vi, a famous ce for Cheng¡¯s family to get rid of the heat. Every summer, the vi is hidden in the shade and fresh fruits. Behind the vi, there is also a river, where one can fish for pleasure.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, Cheng Yuan waves the arms of his grandpa, and twists his body to please Cheng Hui, ¡°I always know that my grandpa is the kindest person in the world. Grandpa, you love me the most! I know you will never see me suffering.¡± He says nothing about how he misunderstood Cheng Feng. After the trouble, Cheng¡¯s family returns to peacefulness and quietness. Stepping out of the hall, Cheng Feng sends his servant to tell Cheng Yu everything that happened just now. Cheng Yuan gets into the carriage and goes to the ancestors¡¯ hall to enjoy the happy life in Biliu Vi under the pretext of being punished.

    In the carriage, Cheng Yuan is lost in the good moon, humming melodies while thinking about the handsome young man in front of Cheng¡¯s restaurant, unconsciously. He wonders why there exists such a handsome young man in the mundane life, just like an elf in the fairy tale. Does the elf taste good? Cheng Yuan opens his big mouth, with his tongue licking the fat lips and mouth watering. His day-dreaming is interrupted by the voice of his servant, who says, ¡°My master, I think Cheng Yu must be the man behind. Wang Mu is just an bodyguard. He dares not to speak against you, my master.¡±

    Cheng Yuan is a little bit annoyed, because his daydreaming is interrupted by his servant. When he knows about the implied meaning of Yao Shunzi, suddenly, he pulls back the curtains of the carriage. ¡°You mean¡­Cheng Yu covers everything, because he wants to reveal the truth when those two old bastards came to my home. He did that on purpose!¡± Yao Shunzi, the servant, hurries to cover his mouth. Then he looks around, searching for anyone suspicious. Finding that no one pays attention to them, he feels relieved.

    Raising his head, he finds that Cheng Yuan¡¯s face turns pale. Then, he removes his hands and pleases, ¡°My master, keep your temper. I am afraid that walls have ears. Lots of servants belong to Cheng Feng. If these wordse to the ear of Cheng Feng, he won¡¯t do anything to you, my master, but I must be punished severely.¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Cheng Yuan looks around casually, and his eyese down to the servants walking in front of the line and says with a cold hum, ¡°They dare not to gossip!¡±

    Yao Shunzi does not think so, but he dares not to offend Cheng Yuan. Thus, Yao Shunzi tters, ¡°Yes! Master Yuan, you are in the highest position in Cheng¡¯s family. Who is so bold to offend you?¡± Hearing that, Cheng Yuan smiles with great pride. Then he waves his hand, hinting Yao Shunzies to the carriage. ¡°Master!¡± Climbing into the carriage, Tao Shunzi squats at the corner.

    When he sees that, Cheng Yuan¡¯s face darkens. ¡°Cheng¡¯s family is quite prosperous with a huge amount of property. Although Cheng Yu and I are brothers, it is quite reasonable for him to y tricks on me, because he wants to possess all the property of Cheng¡¯s family all by himself. However, I am not a coward. Tell me, how to fight back!¡±

    If Cheng Yu is here, he must disdain his words. It is true that he does not care about the property in Cheng¡¯s family. His wisdom and ability are enough to help him to build a business world. Who cares about the property in Cheng¡¯s family? However, it¡¯s a pity that Cheng Yuan does not know about that. Cheng Yuan thinks everyone is just like him, greedy and vicious.

 Chapter 118: Here Comes a Trouble

    The sky in midsummer¡¯s night looks always lofty and transparent. Stars are seemingly floating in the deep river with gorgeous and intoxicating light.

    Under the starlight, Cheng Yu and Zheng Xue sit on stone benches in the bamboo forest, enjoying the moon and stars, and tasting wine. The gentle breeze brings the fragrance of bamboo leaves and lingers on their sleeves and clothes.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been so rxed for some days.¡± Cheng Yu drinks the sweet Osmanthus wine with a smile in his eyes.

    In recent months, Zheng Xue has been busy for the college entrance examination. He studies hard and never rxes himself. Fortunately, he has made good achievements in the end. At present, he drinks leisurely under the moon, feeling willful.

    However, just after a ss of wine, he remembers his family, and sorrow appears on his eyebrows.

    ¡°Still worrying about your family?¡± With only one nce, Cheng Yu exposes his worries.

    With a sigh, Zheng Xue puts down his wine and says, ¡°Yesterday, after you told me about my second aunt, I wrote a letter to my father. Now my father has learned about second aunt¡¯s divorce, but he doesn¡¯t know anything else. What I¡¯m worried about is that¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cheng Yu pours a ss of wine leisurely, and puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs: ¡°If your second aunt, Jin Xiaodie,es to me again, I know how to treat her.¡±

    After hearing this, Zheng Xue keeps in silence.

    The moonlight sprinkles on Cheng Yu¡¯s face, which makes him more handsome and extraordinary. He smiles and says: ¡°I know you will be indecisive and ruthless, so I have already made a n. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, and I won¡¯t let you stay in this dilemma. ¡±

    After listening to his words, Zheng Xue frowns and asks, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s face shows a mysterious smile.

    Just at this moment, the servant suddenly runs out of breath and stops in front of Cheng Yu, pinching his waist and gasping.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? How could you be so flustered?¡± Cheng Yu stands up with a frown.

    The servant feels a little better and says in a hurry: ¡°Young master, what a cmity! The master mes your management on subordinates and sends people to warn that if you can¡¯t manage your subordinates well, then neither the family business nor family fame needs you. You can go home and be a farmer. ¡±

    What happened? Why father is so severe? His words are almost harsh.

    Cheng Yu could almost imagine the expression and tone of Chengfeng when he said this, but what he couldn¡¯t understand is that why his gentle father suddenly bes so unkind?

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Cheng Yu asks.

    The servant shakes his head to show his confusion. He resists the pain caused by strenuous exercise and continues, ¡°The messenger didn¡¯t tell me what happened. He just carried a letter from the master, but he refused to give it to me. He insists on giving it to young master in person.¡±

    Wang Yuan, the servant, has been following Cheng Yu since he began to study. He is one of the confidants Cheng Yu trusts. Cheng Feng also knows this, so there is no reason to worry about Wang Yuan.

    Unless something serious happens and makes father so careful!

    Cheng Yu frowns and looks dignified.

    Zheng Xue is Cheng Yu¡¯s friend, and clearly knows his elegance andposure. Now his nervous expression implies that something terrible must have happened. So, he says, ¡°Cheng, go back and have a look. Don¡¯t let the messenger wait.¡±

    Cheng Yu nods, no more polite remarks, and leads Wang Yuan quickly to go back.

    After arriving at the exclusive courtyard where he lives, Cheng Yu finds a bodyguard standing in the yard. The upper part of his body is slightly inted which looks slightly out of tune with his lower body. He has a broadsword on his broad back.

    When he sees the bodyguard¡¯s dress clearly, Cheng Yu¡¯s pupils tighten in an instant. His father even let the secret guard of family go out in person, just to send messages to him!

    What¡¯s going on? A little uneasiness arises in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind.

    The bodyguard has great Kongfu. As soon as Cheng Yu approaches, he senses it. He turns around, salutes to Cheng Yu and says, ¡°Master Yu, the master asked me to deliver the letter to you, and asked you to reply to him as soon as possible after reading the letter.¡±

    Then he takes out a bamboo tube from his arms and hands it to Chengyu.

    Wang Yuan, standing behind Cheng Yu, doesn¡¯t know about the secret guards. He thinks the man is just an ordinary bodyguard, but he has heard some rumors about bamboo tubes.

    It is said that once there is a disaster or a big event threatening the family, a special person will be sent to convey information by bamboo tube. Is this bamboo tube the so-called one in rumor?

    Wang Yuan stretches his neck curiously, but is blocked by the bodyguard. He reaches out to push, and the bodyguard doesn¡¯t move.

    At this time, Chengyu has already pulled out a letter from the bamboo tube, walking towards the room.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The servant quickly follows up and is once again blocked by the bodyguard. He stares angrily: ¡°What are you doing? Get out of my way. ¡±

    The bodyguard stands in silence, but does not move.

    In order to see the writing on the letter paper clearly, Cheng Yu specially lights up two moremps. Staying beside the candle, he holds the writing paper and reads quickly.

    While reading, his gentle and elegant face turns serious and angry.

    Finally, he puts the letter paper on the candle and ignites it. After confirming that it ispletely turned to ashes, he quickly walks to the desk and writes a few words on the white paper with his pen. He could not wait for the ink to dry outpletely, and stuffs the white paper into a bamboo tube, and hands it to the secret guard in the yard.

    The secret guard takes over the bamboo tube, sps his hands and leaves in a big stride.

    Wang Yuan, who is blocked by the secret guard during the whole process, angrily goes to Cheng Yu andins: ¡°Young master, the bodyguard is too rude. Just now I want to grind ink for you to reply the letter, but when I intend to get in, that stupid guard¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes are a bit severe, without any gentle nature in his body.

    Wang Yuan is startled. Young master is really angry this time. Even if he is reprimanded by the old master, he would not be so angry?

    What¡¯s the matter?

    He murmurs in heart, and dares not to say one more word.

    Cheng Yu closes her eyes for a while and calms down the anger in his heart.

    Wang Yuan knows nothing about what happened at home and just thinks about his young master. Cheng Yu knows he should not lose his temper.

    When he opens his eyes again, Cheng Yu is as gentle as ever.

    ¡°Go! Asks Wang Mu toe to see me.¡±

    Wang Yuan does not know what to do. Wang Mu is always very free. No one knows where he will go. Maybe he is not in the Academy at all. He points to his nose and says in some embarrassment: ¡°Young master, it¡¯s dark outside now, and if I search for him alone, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find him. ¡±

    Looking up at the sky, Cheng Yu has been reminded by Wang Yuan, and his mind sobers up. Wang Mu makes such a great trouble. Now he certainly dares not toe back. He has great Kung Fu. It is not easy to find him.

    So Cheng Yu asks several people to find Wang Mu at the same time. Basically, all the attendants he brought into the Academy are sent out.

 Chapter 119: Arenéˆ¥æª› You Tired?

    All the attendants here are busy looking for Wang Mu, and Wang Mu is just about to return to the yard. He goes to the back and lies quietly on the roof of the house, observing the people silently.

    He just wants to teach Cheng Yuan a lesson, making him not a burden to young master all the time, but he never expected that things would turn out like this.

    The old Master Cheng is furious!

    Master Cheng Feng is also angry!

    This incident is also known by the patriarchs of two branches.

    What should he do now? Looking at Cheng Yu in the yard, Wang Mu gets stuck in a dilemma. He wants to go down and confess his mistake to Cheng Yu, but he is afraid of Cheng Yu¡¯s punishment. The most important thing is that he is afraid of being driven away.

    Cheng Yu is no longer in the mood to enjoy the beautiful view, but being impatient if he stays indoors. Therefore, he directly waits in the yard, his hands around his waist, looking at the bright night sky. However, he is remembering something of long time ago.

    One hour has passed, then two hours, and Cheng Yu remains motionless.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Wang Mu on the roof dare not move, for fear that Cheng Yu would find him if he makes a noise. But the more he does not want to be exposed, the more his fate will go against him.

    In the midsummer, there will be many mosquitoes. Cheng Yu¡¯s yard stands beside the forest, so countless mosquitoes notice Wang Mu through air, swarming around his body, and biting him merrily.

    It can be born in a short time. As long as time goes by, Wang Mu can¡¯t help but scratch frequently. It¡¯s hard to move without moving one or two tiles on the roof.

    The creak suddenly sounds in the silent night and is easy to be found.

    Cheng Yu turns his head and looks up.

    Wang Mu feels scared and holds his breath. His big hands are all frozen.

    Unfortunately, this group of mosquitoes probably feels that it is not proper to enjoy a meal alone. Then they summon another group of friends tond on Wang Mu.

    His whole body is itching to the bone, and Wang Mu can¡¯t help but sit up, desperately scratching around.

    Hearing the sound on the roof, Cheng Yu knows who is hiding there without thinking. He says calmly, e down, how long do you want to hide on the roof?¡±

    Awkwardly jumping down, Wang Mu dejectedly walks to Cheng Yu, and whispers: ¡°Young master!¡±

    Cheng Yu, looking at him coldly, says sarcastically, ¡°do you still know what fear is?¡±

    However, Cheng Yu knows to beware of eavesdroppers. So, he holds back his anger and walks toward the room with a swing of his sleeve: ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Wang Mu smiles bitterly in the heart, a tall and strong man just like a turtle with a shrinking head, walks in with small steps.

    As soon as he enters the room, he kneels down on the ground and says very frankly, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    Until then does Cheng Yu see clearly that Wang Mu is full of red pimples bitten by mosquitoes.

    He should have been staying on the roof for quite a long time, otherwise he would not have been bitten like this.

    After all, they grew up together, and his anger could not help but vanish readily.

    ¡°Why do you do that?¡± Cheng Yu stares at his own shadow in the candle fire.

    Wang Mu knows the meaning of Cheng Yu. He is silent for a while, then answers in his dry and astringent voice: ¡°Young master, if I say I do all this for you, do you believe me?¡±

    Now everything is out of his control. The father of the young master has always been strict with him. He must have reprimanded him.

    Even if young master¡¯s temper is good, but being wronged for no reason, he must think Wang Mu has ulterior motives.

    Wang Mu thinks with dismay.

    But unexpectedly, Cheng Yu says without hesitation: ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Wang Mu suddenly raises his head and opens his mouth. His eyes show his great excitement.

    Cheng Yu turns around and does not look at him: ¡°I believe you will not harm me, but it¡¯s another thing. Why on earth do you do this?¡±

    After kneeling on the ground for a few steps, Wang Mu takes a deep breath and no longer hides his mind: ¡°Young master, I was an orphan since I was a child. Thanks to your picking me up from the street that year I could survive. So, in my heart, young master is my Savior, and even more, my family member¡­ ¡±

    Wang Mu expresses his feelings, with a few tearsing into his eyes: ¡°I only hope that young master will be happy and peaceful all your life, but master Yuan has made countless disasters since he was young. Every time, young master has to help him cope with them and even bear the me for him.¡±

    Speaking of this, Wang Mu¡¯s face and voice shows obvious hatred: ¡°since young master took over the family¡¯s property, master Yuan has been more unscrupulous. I know all this, and really feel sorry for young master. Why can master Yuan live such a carefree life, but your life is so weary?¡±

    Cheng Yu listens silently, for ten years, he bears Cheng Yuan and is always ready to deal with the trouble he made. No matter how many troubles Chengyuan has made and how difficult it is to deal with them, he must handle all these.

    Because his grandfather would only care if Cheng Yuan is aggrieved.

    His father only cared whether he could pay off his debt.

    No one ever asked him, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Even if it is only one sentence offort.

    From childhood to now, there has been no one ever caring about him.

    Since he was young, he had to force himself to be mature. He had no other choice.

    Wang Mu says one point right today, that is, he is very tired. He turns himself into a modest gentleman in front of everyone. Even if he is sad, he dares not to shed a drop of tears. Even if his anger is going to burn him to ashes, he has to make himself gentle.

    How can he not be tired as the years go by? He is also amon person.

    Chengyu¡¯s eyes feel hot, and tears seem to flow down with his sadness at any time.

    ¡°Young master, you are not a scapegoat waiting to be med. Why should you bear all the sins of master Yuan?¡± Wang Mu kneels behind Cheng Yu and looks up at the god in his mind.

    Cheng Yu still sands with his back to him with no reaction.

    Wang Mu¡¯s eyes are full of sadness, and he says persistently: ¡°A gue like master Yuan should be expelled from his family as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be implicated by him and lose your life sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheng Yu suddenly turns around, with his eyes slightly red.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Wang Mu finally hears a reaction from Chengyu, but he is very sad to hear his warning him to shut up. He is very excited and asks, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you let yourself live such a tiring life? Why do you always have to shoulder everything for Master Yuan? ¡±

    Wang Mu¡¯s tone is urgent and aggressive, and he haspletely ignored the difference between the superior and the inferior, the distinction between master and servant.

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Cheng Yu looks at Wang Mu. He is so sad that he almost tells him all the entanglements years before. However, at thest moment, his reason restrains his throat.

 Chapter 120: The Jade Hairpin Disappears

    ¡°Why?¡± says Wang Mu with his eyes opening wide, staring at his master eagerly. However, Cheng Yu shuts his mouth and turns back to Wang Mu with unspeakable sorrowfulness and sadness. ¡°It¡¯s alright this time, but you can¡¯t make the same mistake again. If so, I cannot protect you any more.¡± Says Cheng Yu with a tired and overworked voice, and his thin fingers hidden in his sleeves keep shivering. ¡°Wang Mu, we were brought up together. You should know I never eats my words. I don¡¯t want to drive you out of Cheng¡¯s family.¡±

    Warned by Cheng Yu, Wang Mu lowers his head and closes his eyes. ¡°Yes, sir! I am aware of this fact and will never forget.¡± After that, Wang Mu stands up and goes out of the room. With a ng, the door closes, leaving Cheng Yu standing by himself in the brightness of the candle light, apanied only by his lonely shadow.

    Under the crescent moonlight, some people feel happy, while others feel sad. After a day¡¯s work, Jin Weiwei prepares to go home. She was busy with doing business this afternoon till the evening, because this morning, only Tao Xiaoqing worked in the meat-shop, busy with cutting and selling meat; thus customers crowded in front of the meat-shop till the evening.

    The busy day robs them of the their time to have a meal. They eat nothing. Jin Weiwei says to Tao Xiaoqing, ¡°We are so tired today. I don¡¯t want to cook anything. Just heat up the porridge this morning.¡± ¡°Alright, my boss.¡± Tao Xiaoqing is also tired this day. Jin Weiwei rushes to the kitchen and opens the door. However, looking into the pot makes her almost crazy. She finds that the porridge in the pot has been eaten up only with a few rice sticking to the pot wall.

    The lid of the pot has been thrown aside, with a pair of chopsticks and a bowl resting there. In a word, the kitchen is messed up, just like being robbed. It must be Jin Dabao! Turning around abruptly, she rushes to Jin Dabao. She kicks the door open angrily, and shouts, ¡°Jin Dabao! Get out of the room!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    However, to her surprise, nothing happens. Jin Weiwei steps into the room and finds that there¡¯s nobody in the room. Jin Weiwei begins to worry that he stole her money and squandered it. Thinking of that, she immediately rushes back to her room, where everything as she expected just now was turned upside down. Her new quilt was thrown down to the dirty floor. Soon, she is burnt with anger. Although her money has been hidden in the magic space, her room is still filled with some precious items. Then, Jin Weiwei hurries to check her jewelry box, where her jade hairpin has disappeared. That jade hairpin was left by her mother. Days ago, she found that the hairpin is broken, so she put it into the jewelry box in order to repair it someday.

    ¡°Jin Dabao! I will never let you go!¡± Says Jin Wiewei, rushing out of the room angrily. She happens to meet Little Rich. Seeing her frowned eyebrows and angry eyes, Little Rich asks, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Then he looks into Jin Weiwei¡¯s room, where everything is messed up. Obviously, someone broke in. No surprise, it must be done by Jin Dabao. ¡°I look for him now.¡± After that, Little Rich disappears, leaving Jin Weiwei standing there stunned by what happened just now. Jin Weiwei has been too enraged to notice that Little Rich has already vanished. ¡°Xiaoqing, you go with me to find Jin Dabao.¡± Jin Dabao can¡¯t go far away from home because the stove is still warm. She must find him before he sells the hairpin.

    ¡°Yes, my boss!¡± Sighs Tao Xiaoqing, thinking that his boss is so unlucky to have such a greedy and vicious father. Little Rich starts with several pubs that Jin Dabao frequently visits. With the money, Jin Dabao either buys wines or pays for sex. It seems that Jin Weiwei does not notice that recently Jin Dabao often returns with fragrance on his shirt. If he didn¡¯t pay for sex, he must have lovers outside. Failing to find him in several pubs, Little Rich goes to check the popr whorehouses in the county.

    The most popr whorehouse in Linshui County is Feng Ya Ge. With prostitutes and pimps, Feng Ya Ge is really popr among those officers and the rich. ¡°Aha, my master, you look fresh here. Is it the first time to go there? You want a beautifuldy or a handsome young man? We have everything you want!¡± Says the procuress whose voice is so sweet like melted sugar, which makes Little Rich feel disgusted. It¡¯s reasonable for her to treat him like that, because the cold face and arrogant voice of Little Rich makes him just sound like some big shot!

    ¡°I am here to find someone.¡± Replies Little Rich with a cold voice and frowned eyebrows. Then he takes out a piece of silver to the manager of the whorehouse and steps in. Searching in the hall, he finds nothing. Then hees to the second floor, where he finds Jin Dabao in the room located in the corner of the east with a pimp in his arms. Little Rich feels disgusted about that. Then he kicks the door open, and hears Jin Dabao shouting loudly, ¡°Who? Who dare¡­you?¡± Seeing Little Rich, Jin Dabao is so scared that he stands up abruptly with the pimp dropping onto the ground. Little Rich takes a glimpse at that pimp who is even more beautiful and delicate than a young girl. It¡¯s no surprise that Jin Dabao is attracted to go there.

    ¡°Take out of the hairpin!¡± Shouts Little Rich, stretching his hand, a beautiful and thin hand with clear shapes. With a chill, Jin Dabao starts to make up, ¡°What? Hairpin? What hairpin? I don¡¯t know.¡± The moment he raises his head, Jin Dabao has already dropped to his keens with his hands twisted dramatically by Little Rich. His face twists with pain. ¡°I really don¡¯t know the hairpin¡­Aha!¡± Before he finishes his words, a severe pain overwhelms his body and the room is filled with his screaming like a pig killed by the knife. ¡°Take out of the hairpin!¡± ¡°Already sold out!¡± Shouts Jin Dabao. His screaming attracts many people.

    ¡°Sold to whom?¡± asks Little Rich. ¡°Cheng¡¯s pawnshop!¡± Hearing that, Little Rich leaves Jin Dabao and grabs his purse fixed to his waist. A servant at the door who takes a look at Little Rich runs out of the whorehouse. Little Rich finds Jin Weiwei who has already been driven to crazy. Seeing Little Rich, Jin Weiwei asks, ¡°Find him?¡± ¡°Cheng¡¯s pawnshop!¡± Replies Little Rich.

 Chapter 121: The Pawnshop of Chengéˆ¥æªš Family

    Jin Weiwei rubs her eyes which are getting red because of the anger and worry. Hearing the news, her eyes brighten immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cheng¡¯s pawnshop!¡± Although the hairpin is not precious, it is the only thing her mother left. ording to the memory of the real Jin Weiwei, this hairpin is quite important for her, because on the dying bed of her mother, she told her that no matter what happened, this hairpin must be with her. Although Jin Weiwei knows little about her ¡°mother¡±, she knows fully about the importance of this hairpin because the real Jin Weiwei never thought about selling it even if she almost died for the starvation and poverty.

    They rush to the pawnshop of Cheng¡¯s family. The very moment Jin Weiwei steps into the shop, she asks, ¡°Manager, is there anyone who pawned a green hairpin with tassels?¡± That manager raises his head, squinting. ¡°No¡± replies the manager. ¡°Well¡­ it there any other pawnshop in Linshui County?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, frowning. She thinks that in Linshui Cunty, over half of the shops belong to Cheng¡¯s family. Did Jin Dabao pawn this hairpin to other pawnshop far from the county? ¡°No.¡± Replies the manager, shaking his head. Jin Weiwei senses something wrong with the manager. Before she speaks again, the manager looks at her impatiently, waving his hand and driving them out of the shop. ¡°If you have nothing to do. Go out. I am busy with my business.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°There is only one pawnshop in the county. Are you sure that there¡¯s no one named Jin Dabao who pawned a hairpin? Or might I say that you want to steal this hairpin?¡± Shouts Jin Weiwei, who is getting angry while thinking that this hairpin is the most precious thing of the real Jin Wiewei. No matter what happens, she must get it back! ¡°What? You kidding? Cheng¡¯s family is the most affluent family in the county. Are you sure that I will steal your hairpin? Don¡¯t make trouble here. Get out of my shop!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, a mighty hand stops the door. It is the Little Rich. His appearance makes Jin Weiwei feel calm and safe. ¡°My daughter, please ask your husband to leave me. I am your father, who has raised you up!¡±

    Then Jin Weiwei finds out that Little Rich catches Jin Dabao with his clothes  unbuttoned and his face stained with the lipstick. All the shop is full of the smell of rouge. There¡¯s no doubt that the old bastard Jin Dabao must have gone to the whorehouse just now. ¡°Bullshit! I have an ount to settle with you for stealing my hairpin! How dare you shout at me?!¡± Jin Weiwei is driven to crazy, thinking about that Jin Dabao spent the money in the whorehouse. At that moment, raising his eyebrows and looking at the manager, Little Rich lifts Jin Dabao and asks, ¡°You pawned the hairpin there?¡± Taking a glimpse at Little Rich, Jin Dabao cannot help but shiver. He murmurs, ¡°Yes, yes. It is him!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You never came to my shop!¡± Shouts the manager reluctantly. Although he is frightened by Little Rich, thinking that his boss ordered him to hide the hairpin, he has to deny the fact that Jin Dabao pawned the hairpin in his shop. ¡°Aha, how can you refuse that? I still have the bill with the seal of your shop.¡± His words make the manager turn pale. ¡°Manager, how can you do that? You are worried about my stealing the hairpin? Though I am bad-tempered, I would never do such a shameful thing!¡± Jin Weiwei gets angry with her face turning red.

    The manager is so embarrassed that he turns around and rushes away, when Little Rich clenches his crunching fists, which can be regarded as a silent threat to him. ¡°Miss, the fact is that this hairpin has been bought by someone. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth because the buyer is my boss!¡± Jin Dabao pawned the hairpin under the regtion that the pawnshop has no right to sell it within a certain period of time. However, my boss sent someone to fetch the hairpin, which means that the pawnshop breaks the regtion. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t tell you the truth.¡± Exins the manager. ¡°Who? Your Boss? Cheng Yu?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, who falls into thinking with her eyebrows frowned. ¡°That hairpin is made of high-qualified jade. However, the style of the hairpin has been out-of-dated. How does Cheng Yu like it? He is so handsome and trendy.¡± Asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°Cheng Yu is another boss. Our pawnshop belongs to Cheng Yuan.¡±

    The manager narrows his eyes and says, ¡°Miss, if you want to get your hairpin back, go to Bi Liu Farm located at the east suburb of the county. These days, my boss has been living there.¡± Jin Wiewei and Little Rich exchange their eyesight, indicating that both of them find something wrong with that. That¡¯s very irrational that how this hairpin was sold out so quickly within only fours hours. And the one who bought this hairpin is Cheng Yuan?! Thinking of Cheng Yuan¡¯s lustful eyes at Littlr Rich at Cheng¡¯s Restaurant, she feels worried and disgusted. Although Little Rich cannot be described as delicate, he is handsome and milk-faced. What¡¯s more, Little Rich is her husband. She cannot stand to see Little Rich being sexually harassed by Cheng Yuan, the fat pig! Then she grabs Little Rich and says to the manager, ¡°If so, let it go.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is quite clear about the fact that the hairpin is less important than her husband Little Rich. Little Rich grabs her abruptly, looking at her with mixed feelings. Jin Weiwei drags him out of the pawnshop. ¡°You crazy? Don¡¯t you know who is Cheng Yuan? Don¡¯t you know that he wants you? Why you grab me? A hairpin is just a hairpin¡­ You are much more important than that!¡± The moment they rush out of the room, Jin Wiewei scolds Little Rich with her eyes getting red because of worry. ¡°I have an idea!¡± Says Little Rich with a smile on her face and a subtle gentleness in his eyes. At that moment, Jin Weiwei is confused about his subtle smile. However, momentster, his smile fades away with his cold face looking at her. Jin Weiwei shakes her head to make sure that the smile of Little Rich is all from her imagination.

    ¡°I have an idea. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Says Little Rich, rubbing her hair. Although he has no expression, Jin Weiwei feels that he is really happy. But why is he so happy? She lost her hairpin! ¡­ The night is as tender as water. The yard is so quiet that she can even hear clearly the sound of the frogs. Little Rich opens the tiles gently, seeing that Jin Weiwei curling on the bed like a helpless deer.

    With a secret smile appearing on his face, Little Rich neglects his tenderness towards Jin Weiwei. Putting the tiles back to the roof, Little Rich disappears into the darkness of the night. On the farm of the east suburb of the city, all the light in rooms off, only the light of Cheng Yuan¡¯s room is still on with the sound ofughter and melody. Little Richnds up on the top of the roof, lifting a title and looking into the room where a make-love scene continues. Then, with his waist moving a little bit, all the waiters fall down. Little Rich opens a paper wrap and scatters the powder into the room.

 Chapter 122: I Stole It!

    After a while, the sound of the bamboo instruments is ringing.

    Later, there is no sound at all.

    The shadow falls down. Pushing the door and entering in, he sees Cheng Yuan and a group of naked women kneeling in an extremely strange posture.

    Little Rich has no time to pay attention to this. After searching around, he can¡¯t find the hairpin. Looking up, he finds Cheng Yuan¡¯s clothes are just put aside.

    He takes a stick to get Cheng Yuan¡¯s clothes, and finds a jade hairpin under a belt.

    Little Rich quickly picks it up and puts it into his clothes. When he just wants to go, he remembers something andes back to take away all the valuable things in the house.

    While at night, little Riches to the river and throws all into the river, and only keeps the jade hairpin.

    Little Rich checks it twice under the moonlight, and then leaves after confirmation.

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei gets up in a heavy mood, thinking about whether to ask for Cheng Yu. He and Cheng Yuan belong to the same family. It should be easy. However, it will be too rude for her to add trouble to Cheng Yu for such a small thing.

    Jin Weiwei, worried about this, suddenly bumps into a ¡°wall¡±. She touches her head, frowns and looks up, and feels little Rich¡¯s indifferent eyes.

    ¡°Here you are.¡±

    There is a mystery light shing under his eyes. However, Jin Weiwei is attracted by the hairpin and doesn¡¯t see it at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s really my hairpin! You are so awesome!¡±

    The next second, Jin Weiwei jumps up, hugs little Rich¡¯s face and kisses him. She doesn¡¯t notice that little Rich¡¯s ears turn red.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it in Cheng Yuan¡¯s hand? How did you get it? ¡±

    After a burst of joy, Jin Weiwei ms down. She knows that Cheng Yuan looks rude, and it won¡¯t be easy for Little Rich to get this hairpin.

    ¡°Did you¡­¡± Jin Weiwei fiercely widens her big eyes, pulls Little Rich around and rests assured after making sure he gets no injured.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you get the hairpin?¡±

    ¡°I stole it.¡±

    He answers reasonably, but his words make Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart almost jump out!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    She intends to me him, but has to keep her voice down for neighbors around will hear them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Little Rich catches her finger which points to him, and exposes her thinking with only one a word. Her finger is not very smooth, but it still has the tenderness of girls.

    Looking at his confident appearance, Jin Weiwei is stunned and draws back her finger. Generally, Little Rich must have his n.

    With no reason, she feels relieved.

    ¡°Put it away.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    With his advice, little Rich soon disappears in ce. After a while, Jin Weiwei covers her red face and goes back to the room.

    What is she thinking about?

    Cheng Yuan holds his painful head, wakes up and moves. He feels that his body is as heavy as a thousand catties. When he looks up, he is lying under those naked women.

    Pushing aside them, Chengo Yuan lifts his pants and roars out: ¡°Come on!¡±

    Yao shunzi, who faints at the door, is scared and quickly pushes the door open andes in. His face turns white with fear with what he sees!

    Those beautiful women are all naked and pile up like pork. All of them have no sense of beauty, and only remain disgusting.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Yao shunzi swallows, thinking that how terribly his master maltreated those womenst night.

    ¡°young master!¡±

    Bang!

    Before Yao shunzi could react, Cheng Yuan¡¯s pig-like hand hits him, and he even sees stars at the moment. Nevertheless, Yao shunzi stands still.

    ¡°A bunch of wastes! I was robbedst night! What did you do! Ah!¡±

    Cheng Yuan looks so angry that he continuously kicks on Yao Shunzi¡¯s body.

    Yao shunzi hugs his head and curls up on the ground until Cheng Yuan cools down. Then Cheng Yuan lets him go. Yao Shunzi wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth, and turns his painful face into a ttering gesture.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, young master. Let¡¯s investigate him. There are few people in Linshui County who dare to plot against you¡­¡±

    ¡°Then investigate him quickly!¡±

    Cheng Yuan angrily pounds the table, widening his originally small eyes. If he catches the thief, he must cut him into pieces to vent his hatred of being humiliated!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Yao shunzi nods and retreats to the door, but then he is stopped by Cheng Yuan.

    ¡°Today, none of the people in this room can go out alive!¡±

    Cheng Yuan¡¯s white and fat face looks cold and gloomy. How can he let his scandal spread out!

    At the moment, those women wake up and cry when they hear Cheng Yuan¡¯s words. But they could only let them die faster.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Well, did you hear that? Last night, Chuang¡¯s family had been burgled. Cheng Yuan was at home that time, and a very important thing has been stolen¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that the robber didn¡¯t kill Cheng Yuan¡­¡±

    Listening to the gossip, Tao Xiaoqing is suddenly patted on back, and he almost jumps up.

    ¡°Host ¡­¡­host sister, why do you appear in silence? ¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing pats his chest. Jin Weiwei¡¯s sudden appearance has really scared him.

    ¡°Why? The guests are waiting for the meat. Have you done something bad? Look at your guilty look.

    After Jin Weiwei reminds, Tao Xiaoqing recovers, then hurriedly cuts the meat in hand and gives it to Jin Weiwei. By the way, he says: ¡°host sister, I have an interesting thing to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    She wants to hear what kind of interesting things can make Tao Xiaoqing unwilling to work.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Cheng Yuan is robbedst night. Now he is searching for the thief everywhere in the city.¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei has no patient to hear more. her brain is stunned, and then falls into a nk, then she runs to little Rich.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Little Rich looks confused. But now, Poor Tao Xiaoqing has to do ounting and cut meat at the same time.

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    Theye to the backyard, and Jin Weiwei looks worried.

    ¡°Go! Cheng Yuan¡¯s people areing to catch you! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei is out of breath with a worried face.

    Hearing this, Little Rich smiles calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ok.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ok? Didn¡¯t you hear that Cheng Yuan asked the whole county government to catch the thief?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is terribly worried, but Little Rich is still in a good mood.

    ¡°I took all the belongings in Cheng Yuan¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Even if you took away all his things¡­ Ah, you said you took all the belongings of Cheng Yuan?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is not stupid. She soon understands the meaning of Little Rich¡¯s words. She met him this morning, and he just came back from the outside. But he only gave her a hairpin.

    He¡¯s trying to make the case look like a case of theft.

    ¡°Those stolen goods¡­ No, how did you deal with those things?¡±

    The hairpin is in her room, and no one can find it. But if Little Rich still keeps those things, then they will be the ¡°evidence of crime¡±!

    ¡°The river.¡±

 Chapter 123: Little Rich Is Taken Away

    Little Rich answers, touches her hair and leaves. Weiwei notices the curve of his mouth, and her face slightly turns red.

    My God! He justughed, didn¡¯t he?!

    Jin Weiwei pats her face and warns herself not to be enticed his beauty. She goes back to the shop and takes over Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s work. After thinking for a long while, Jin Weiwei understands the dark side of Little Rich.

    The cat shuts its eyes when stealing cream. He steals all the valuable things in Cheng Yuan¡¯s house, making it look like a case of theft. In this way, Cheng Yuan will not suspect them.

    Jin Weiwei can¡¯t help but look up at Little Rich. His side face is as good-looking as his front face. Maybe because of the light, his face seems a little gentle.

    Aware of being watched by someone, Little Rich looks up and sees Jin Weiwei¡¯s dazed eyes. He lifts up his mouth and then lowers his head.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart suddenly beats faster, so she quickly lowers her head, and her small face turns red again. Why does Little Rich smile to her more and more recently?

    ¡­.

    Bang!

    Another sound of broken tea bowl.

    With anger Cheng Yuan paces in the room, and his fat body trembles while walking, which makes him look very funny.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the thief been found yet?¡±

    Seeing Yao shunzie in, Cheng Yuan sits on the chair with his fat body. His small eyes narrow into a slit, revealing a trace of dangerous light.

    Yao shunzi couldn¡¯t help shrinking his neck. He still remembers yesterday¡¯s pain.

    ¡°Young master, this thief is really cunning. All the Yamen servants in the county government could not find him¡­¡±

    ¡°Asshole! Shit!¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Yuan suddenly gets up, with his thick finger pointing to Yao shunzi.

    Who in the end lets him suffer such humiliation!

    ¡°Young, young master¡­¡±

    Seeing that his finger is about to poke up, Yao shunzi swallows and says, ¡°I suspect one person¡­¡±

    It¡¯s useless to mention conscience now. If he can¡¯t give an answer, he will lose his life.

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    Cheng Yuan takes back his hand and pinches his waist which is too fat to be called as waist.

    ¡°Young master bought Mrs Jin¡¯s jade hairpin the day before yesterday, right? But in the evening of that day, you were burgled, and Mrs Jin didn¡¯te to find trouble, did she?¡±

    Yao Shunzi makes up a decision and says all. Isn¡¯t the young master interested in the husband of Mrs Jin? Even if the theft wasn¡¯tmitted by Mrs Jin, the young master could frame her up.

    The room is silent for a second, and Yao shunzi feels nervous with his heart trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s very smart of you. You are worthy of my cultivation!¡±

    Cheng Yuan nods approvingly: ¡°However, if it is not Mrs. Jin, then it must be her husband.¡±

    With a little unknown meaning, Cheng Yuan remembers the beauty he saw in front of the restaurant that day.

    Tut¡­ He has never seen such a cool man, and the indifference of his brows seems so resistant to him. If such a creature is in bed, what would it be like?

    As soon as Yao Shunzi looks up, he sees Cheng Yuan¡¯s unrelenting desire. He sighs, for that Jin¡¯s butcher¡¯s shop will be closed.

    Jin¡¯s butcher¡¯s shop.

    Jin Weiwei is busy with happiness and expectation. Such life is really substantial for her.

    At noon, Jin Weiwei cooks the lunch and asks them to eat the meal.

    However, a group of vicious Yamen servants breaks in.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Little Rich?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is shocked, and then a figure has already shed in front of her.

    Therees a cold voice: ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Little Rich¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei grabs his hand and looks at him anxiously. However, she is stunned. How can his face turn ck?

    ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Those Yamen servants do not speak too much, and directly arrest Little Rich.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know where her couragees from. She cries out directly. People look back at her, ¡°please tell me why you want to arrest my husband?¡±

    ¡°The magistrate suspects that he is rted to a theft case and we need to take him to be  questioned.¡±

    It doesn¡¯t look like asking questions at all!

    If it is not for some consideration, Jin Weiwei will almost roar out loud. When she wants to say something, Little Rich shakes his head at her.

    Now, the more she says, the more mistakes she will make. Jin Weiwei can only watch Little Rich being taken away.

    ¡°Go, go. There¡¯s nothing to see!¡±

    A group of onlookers gather around the shop. Seeing that Jin Weiwei is sad, Tao Xiaoqing drives them away.

    Jin Weiweies back to herself, bites her teeth and looks at the crowd with a smile.

    ¡°My dear vigers, I believe my husband has been wronged. Although I have no special ability, I still have a shop with enough ie. It¡¯s no trouble for us to buy anything. So my husband has no reason to steal. Our shop will open normally this afternoon, wee to visit. I believe the county magistrate will surely prevent us from instability.¡±

    She just thought about it. Yesterday, the news of theft spread out, and today, they arrest Little Rich. Obviously, their goal is little Rich but not her.

    People see that Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turns red with tears, and her face still looks firm. Their intention of looking for fun more or less turns into guilt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mrs. Jin. Can¡¯t we know your and your husband¡¯s integrity?¡±

    ¡°Yes, since you came to do business in the city, there has always been someone trying to find troubles with your shop. Maybe someone frames you up this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be¡­¡±

    The crowd gets noisy. People¡¯s impressions on Jin Weiwei are good, so the onlookers are allforting Jin Weiwei now.

    These people may follow others or juste for fun, but as long as she gives an excellent impression to them, and pleases Wang Hai, the magistrate of the county, she will have more chance to rescue Little Rich.

    ¡­¡­

    Weiwei leaves all business in the butcher¡¯s shop to Tao Xiaoqing, and goes to Yamen. She wants to see if it is Cheng Yuan who wants to catch her husband. If so, she will pay any price to fight against him!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°First, take the suspect Little Rich to prison, and wait for the second trial.¡±

    However, by the time she arrives, the interrogation is over, and she could only take a look at the back of Little Rich.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Jin?¡±

    While Weiwei is worried, a disgusting voice sounds. Jin Weiwei looks up, and her face turns indifferent.

    ¡°Tut, look at your face. Do you want to save my husband? It will be easy.¡±

    Cheng Yuan ps a fan in a gesture which he believes is handsome, and looks at Jin Weiwei with a smile.

    ¡°As long as you let your husband stay with me for one night, I can let him go.¡±

    Cheng Yuanughs, but he can¡¯t hide his contempt in his eyes. How could Little Rich, such a cool beauty, marry with such amon vige girl. It¡¯s outrageous.

    ¡°It¡¯s your delusions!¡±

    Jinweiwei coolly sneers at him. She finally understands that all the troubles today are made by Cheng Yuan. With his fat pig-like body, he will surely hurt her husband, shameless!

    ¡°Little bitch! You really want it the hard way?

 Chapter 124: He Has No Evidence

    Cheng Yuan opens his eyes wide like an angry bull, with his mighty arms falling down to beat Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei retreats to avoid his attack and shouts, ¡°Cheng Yuan is gonna to kill me!¡± Cheng Yuan beats Jin Weiwei so hard that he almost falls down after Jin Weiwei dodges his attack. Jin Weiwei fears a lot, because if she fails to dodge his attack, she must be attacked to death or muteness. ¡°Cheng Yuan is gonna to kill me! He dares to kill me at the gate of the government of the county.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Hearing the shouts, many people start to gather around here, murmuring about what happens here. In broad daylight, Cheng Yuan dares not to attack Jin Weiwei at the gate of the county government, even though Cheng¡¯s family is so powerful in Linshui County with its vast wealth. ¡°Ok! Jin Weiwei! I will just wait and see!¡± Shouts Cheng Yuan, with his disgusting fat trembling his fists, which are loosened. Jin Weiwei feels cold sweat, trembling in the wind. Then, she turns to the onlookers around there and bows to everyone to express her thank. ¡°Thank you all¡­¡± Says Jin Weiwei.

    But for these people, she, Jin Weiwei, would have already died. ¡°Be careful, youngdy. Go home quickly! Cheng Yuan is a real shark!¡± An olddy expresses her sympathy to Jin Weiwei. Most people in Linshui County are kind-hearted. Furthermore, people are more brave at the gate of the government of the county. Jin Weiwei nods and expresses her thanks to people again. Then, she steps into the government office. Although everyone persuades her to go home, she cannot do that. If she returns home, what is going to happen to Little Rich? She never thinks about going home without knowing what has really happens to Little Rich. ¡°What? I cannot see him?¡± Says Jin Wewei, arriving at the prison. Then shees to the jailer and says that shees here to visit her rtive. However, knowing that Jin Weiweies here to visit Little Rich, the jailer seems to be in an awkward situation, telling her that she cannot visit Little Rich.

    Then, Jin Weiwei is determined to bribe the jailers with two taels of silver coins in order to please him to give her permission. ¡°Officer¡­ Take this money as a cash gift¡­ I wonder whether I can visit Little Rich for a while? Please let me in¡­¡± ¡°Only so little money?¡± Says the jailer, casting his greedy eyes to her purse. Then the jailer weighs these silver coins in his hand, disappointed. Seeing that, Jin Weiwei curses in heart the jailers as a greedy bastard. However, she can do nothing but give her purse to that jailer, which makes him feel satisfied. ¡°Go in. Be quick!¡± The jailer leads Jin Weiwei to the jail. Seeing that the jail is dry, Jin Weiwei feels a little bit at ease.

    ¡°Are you OK? Little Rich¡± Says Jin Weiwei. Although Little Rich has already sensed someoneing to his jail, he does not open his eyes until he confirms that the one whoes to his jail is Jin Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m OK.¡± A gentle smile appears on his face. Although his face is covered in the darkness of the jail, the gentleness on his face will never be hidden before Jin Weiwei, which surprises her and also makes her even more worried about him. ¡°Did they punish you? And Cheng Yun¡­ did he¡­?¡± Jin Weiwei is choked and her eyes are welled up with tears, seeing Little Rich behind bars. ¡°It¡¯s OK. He has no evidence.¡±

    Stretching his hand to touch her forehead, Little Rich gives her a determined look. ¡°Even though there¡¯s no evidence, he can make up some evidence. He wants you!¡± Jin Weiwei is surprised by the foolishness of Little Rich! It¡¯s a piece of cake for Cheng Yuan to frame up someone with the power of Cheng¡¯s family in Linshui County. Cheng Yuan has everything! You have nothing. How could you fight with him?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Says Little Rich, withdrawing his hand and fixing his eyes on Jin Weiwei. It is the first time for her to see trust in his eyes. Then a disgusting voicees, ¡°Be quick! Time¡¯s up!¡±

    ¡°I will see you soon. I tell you that you never give Cheng Yuan any chance to hurt you!¡± Says Jin Weiwei tensely, which is very cute in the eyes of Little Rich. Then he nods impotently. Then Jin Weiwei is led out by the jailer. Out of the office of the government, Jin Weiwei does not go home but goes to Cheng Yu¡¯s house. ¡°Please tell your master. Jin Weiwei from Jin¡¯s meat shop wants to see him.¡± The guard stops her and says politely, ¡°Miss, my master is not at home now. He has gone to the capital city for business.¡± ¡°How long will he be back?¡± asks the guard.

    ¡°He might be back soon, two or three months? It¡¯s amon condition for him.¡± Hearing that, Jin Weiwei falls into frustration like a deting balloon. It has already been getting dark when she returns to home. Seeing the frustrated Jin Weiwei, Tao Xiaoqing who is still waiting in the shop knows that things are not going well. ¡°Boss, take it easy. Our magistrate is fair. Everything will be OK with brother Rich.¡± However, Tao Xiaoqing is onlyforting Jin Weiwei. Only Tao Xiaoqing himself knows the truth. Obviously, Jin Weiwei does not trust him. ¡°The magistrate will never help us. Cheng¡¯s family has rtionship with a big shot in the capital.¡± Suddenly, her eyes brighten. She stands up abruptly, which scares Tao Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Little Rich said that he has no evidence at all! That¡¯s right! How foolish I am! He has no evidence!¡± Shouts Jin Weiwei, patting her forehead. ¡°What am I thinking about! I heard that Wang Hai, whose tenure expires next recently. If he does not receive enough positive evaluation, he will never get promotion. Plus, Wang Hai is highly valued by people. That is to say, Wang Hai cares much about his promotion. If so, things are much easier!¡± Says Jin Weiwei. The next day, when officials arrive at the government, they hear someone beating the imperial drum to attract the attention of the magistrate. The deafening drums together with the sad cry of Jin Weiwei sounds like an arrow piercing the heart of every person around there, a solemn and stirring scene.

    ¡°I am treated unjustly!¡± Cries Jin Weiwei. After a long thinking, she wears in clothes and light make-up, which will make her appear delicate and weak. Only if she arouses people¡¯s sympathy, she can save Little Rich. Wang Hai who just woke up is soon invited out, frowning. Then, he finds that it is Jin Weiwei of Jin¡¯s meat shop, which makes him feel relieved. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Asks the official. ¡°I am Jin Weiwei, sir. Today I am here to use the county magistrate of framing up my husband Little Rich.¡±

    Everyone gets stunned after the words of Jin Weiwei. At that moment, Wang Hai is fully awake. With a startling pound, everyone¡¯s heart beats violently. ¡°How reckless! What audacity! Do you know that lodging a false charge against the official in this country will be punished to death!¡± Swallowing and gnashing his teeth, she determines to do so, because she has no ability to use Cheng Yuan. If she fails to use Cheng Yuan, there¡¯s great possibility for her to be trapped in this affair. Thus, she has no choice but to use the county magistrate. Although it is really dangerous for her to use Wang Hai, he has to regard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words carefully, especially  when it is the time for him to get promotion. If he cannot deal with it well, he will probably lose the chance of promotion because his peers will use this case to attack him. That¡¯s why Jin Weiwei chooses this dangerous way.

 Chapter 125: Suing the County Magistrate

    ¡°I want to sue you, my County Magistrate. Sir, did you arrest my husband Little Rich yesterday?¡± Says Jin Weiwei, with a peaceful voice. Even though, many people are stunned by her action. For thousands of years, who dares to use the County Magistrate? However, ording to the Laws of Liang Dynasty, whoever breaks thew will be punished, even though he is the emperor. Furthermore, there¡¯s no specificw to regte thatmon people have no right to sue their governors. Before shees to the court, she has already asked thewyer for advice.

    She does not believe that Cheng Yuan has the power to collect evidence over night. ¡°That¡¯s right. I ordered to arrest your husband, because he is suspected. I don¡¯t arrest him in the name ofmitting crime. Therefore, I am wrongly used!¡± Says Wang Hi, frowning. Before that, he regarded Jin Weiwei as a pitiful youngdy; but now, he thinks that Jin Weiwei is nothing but a woman who has no idea about right or wrong. ¡°Sir, the man who sued my husband really has evidence to prove that my husband deserves to be suspected?¡± Haring that, Wang Hai is sunned. Yesterday, he was forced to arrest Little Rich for the fear of the power of Cheng¡¯s family. Surely, he has been suffering from the pressure of doing so. Now, he has been caught by Jin Weiwei because of that. Thus, his reputation in this county would be ruined.

    Seeing that, Jin Weiwei knows that things must be like what she thought of before. Both Cheng Yuan and the county magistrate have no evidence. ¡°Sir, I want to ask that whether the intiff has evidence to prove that my husband is guilty?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°Cheng Yuan used your husband of stealing things from his home. And he said that his ultimate goal was not asking your husband to return things that he stole, but the jade hairpin which was the exact thing he wanted your husband to return. This jade hairpin is taken out by himself from his own pawnshop. However, it is said that the hairpin belongs to you.¡± Exins Wang Hai. ¡°You arrested my husband, using him of stealing because of these nonsense? If anyone could be arrested because of these nonsense, everybody in the court has the reason to be suspected, including you, my county magistrate.¡±

    After saying that, her heart starts to beat hard. She never thinks that one day she dares to sue against governor! It is her first time! Before Wang Hai gets irritated, Jin Weiwei continues, ¡°Everyone in Lin Shui county knows that you are an excellent county magistrate. I know you must be threatened to do that. I wonder whether you can send Cheng Yuan to be here in the court, sir?¡± After that, Jin Weiwei kowtows hard in the court. This is her purpose, because she thinks that on most asions, she will be refused if she uses Cheng Yuan directly. Now, she pushes Wang Hai to pour out everything that happened yesterday. Meanwhile, she praises Wang Hai as a good county magistrate. Now, Wang Hai has no choice but to send Cheng Yuan here in the court.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    However, Jin Weiwei has offended Wang Hai. ¡°Send Cheng Yuan to the court!¡± Says Wang Hai, with a pale face. Seeing that people are gossiping about him, Wang Hai gets even angrier. It is all due to Jin Weiwei! Soon, Cheng Yuan apanied with his servantses to the court. Jin Weiwei does not want to even make an eye contact with that fat bastard. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Why not kneel down?¡± With the startling pounding of the judge¡¯s gavel, Cheng Yuan kneels down unwillingly. We have to say that Wang Hai has the power and ability to govern Linshui County well. ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Yuan, sir.¡± Looking at Jin Weiwei kneeling beneath him, Cheng Yuan bursts intoughter. He thinks, ¡°the young chick is so brave that she dares to use me!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know why this youngdy wants to use me? Is she a whore who slept with me one night and I didn¡¯t give her money?¡± Teases Cheng Yuan. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Shouts Wang Hai. Even though Cheng¡¯s family has some rtionship with the big shot in the capital city, Wang Hai also has such a big shot to protect him. Thus, there¡¯s no need for him to bear his impoliteness in the court. Hearing that, Cheng Yuan stops teasing in the court. He heard that recently Wang Hai found some rtionship with a big shot in the capital city, which makes him unable to tease him in public. ¡°Sir, it is him who used my husband of stealing?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Hai knows that there must be some traps made by Cheng Yuan. He knows Jin Weiwei¡¯s husband, who is dirty and in-looking. ¡°It is me? What?¡± Nods Cheng Yuan with a pig-like head.

    ¡°Cheng Yuan, do you have any evidence to prove my husband guilty?¡± ¡°I suspected him of stealing things from my home. That¡¯s enough! I am the one who sued him!¡± Cheng Yuan feels that it¡¯s ridiculous for her to ask him such a foolish question, because in Linshui County, it is useless to reason with him. ¡°If so, please show me the evidence. If there¡¯s no evidence, the usation against my husband is false. I will find justice for my husband in the city court, in the provincial court, even in the supreme court.¡± Says Jin Weiwei. Now she is gambling that Wang Hai dare not blow things up. Just now, she found that Wang Hai did not fear the power of Cheng¡¯s family. If so, there¡¯s no need for her to consider too much about the power of Cheng¡¯s family. What she has to do is to stick to the evidence. Sure enough, after her words, Wang Hai pounds hard and shouts, ¡°Stop! Be quiet! It is court, not the shopping market near your home!¡±

    Wang Hai thinks, ¡°Miss Jin must be an inquisitive person who will hunt out everything she wants to know. This kind of person is terrible. There¡¯s no need for him to stir up such a troublesome woman when he is going to leave there within one year. But it is me that Jin Weiwei used. If I break my words, I will probably ruin my reputation.¡± ¡°Sir, obviously, it is false usation. You must be threatened to do so because of the power of Cheng¡¯s family. Sir, please help me and give my husband justice! Don¡¯t be afraid, sir. Everyone in the Chengshui county will support you. We will never let anyone ruin your reputation! Please help me sir and give my husband justice!¡± Cries Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei asks Wang Hai to help her and give justice to her husband twice in a row, one for herself and one for her husband. Now, Wang Hai needs a good reputation badly. That¡¯s why Jin Weiwei promises him a good reputation.

    ¡°Yes, sir. Don¡¯t be afraid! Though we aremon people, we have the power to support you! If you are threatened by Cheng¡¯s family, we are willing to help you to get rid of Cheng¡¯s family!¡± Shouts Tao Xiaoqing in the crowd of the public. His words stir up everyone in the crowd. Soon, people start to shout ¡°Please support us!¡± At that time, Tao Xiaoqing is in cold sweat because of fear. Jin Weiwei asked him to do so. He is so nervous because he fears that there¡¯s no use of saying that. Luckily, Wang Hai has a good reputation among people. Thus, everyone is excited and exims loudly to support Wang Hai.

    Wang Hai is still confused about what has happened, because things have changed so quickly. Moments ago, Jin Weiwei used him of framing her husband up; how, Cheng Yuan has been the target. Suddenly, Wang Hai catches a familiar figure shing in the crowd. Wang Hai narrows his eyes and looks at Jin Weiwei, thinking ¡°What a pity for her to be a woman. She is so clever!¡± Jin Weiwei bows her head quickly to avoid the eye contact with Wang Hai, who seems to know everything. ¡°Cheng Yuan, do you have evidence to prove Little Rich guilty?¡± Asks Wang Hai. ¡°Er¡­ Well¡­ Well¡­¡± Cheng Yuan is stunned. At that moment, he thinks, ¡°how much did she spend bribing so many people?¡±

 Chapter 126: Being Acquitted

    If Cheng Yuan can¡¯t answer, it will prove his framing. Before the public, Wang Hai will protect his reputation. Even if he can¡¯t punish Cheng Yuan, he will release Little Rich.

    ¡°Lord, you see, Cheng Yuan can¡¯t provide any evidence but sue my husband. My husband must be wrongly used. Please prove his innocence.¡±

    Jin Weiwei is a clever girl. Since she has to offend Cheng Yuan, then she doesn¡¯t care to offend him thoroughly.

    ¡°I dered that the evidence of Cheng Yuan is insufficient, and the suspicion of Little Rich is totally illusory. He will be acquitted.¡±

    Wang Hai has no pressure to release Little Rich at all. In fact, he is a winner in this case. Jin Weiwei reces him to offend Cheng Yuan in order to save Little Rich. But he wins the trust of the people.

    Seeing that Wang Hai doesn¡¯t mean to punish Cheng Yuan, Weiwei knows that it is already Wang Hai¡¯s biggest concession.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. It¡¯s really a blessing for the people of Linshui county to have such an upright and virtuous county magistrate like you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei takes the opportunity to tter Wang Hai again. As the saying goes, no one doesn¡¯t like being admired.

    The smile on Wang Hai¡¯s face shows his gratification. He knows that Jin Weiwei is a reasonable girl.

    ¡°My Lord, how could you let him go? You don¡¯t even investigate further? ¡±

    Cheng Yuan is not satisfied with the result and stands up directly. The Yamen servant next to him quickly presses him down.

    Before Wang Hai says something, Jin Weiwei says, ¡°if Cheng Yuan is still suspicious of my husband, my Lord, I beg you to search my shop. Only in three days, even if I has hidden the stolen goods, there must be some traces.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Go to search Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop. In order to ensure the corroboration of the evidence, I send my people to search.¡±

    Cheng Yuan snorts coldly. If so, he has many ways to frame Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei gives him an indifferent look, fool! The magistrate has already said ¡°release Little Rich¡±, and how could he go back on his word?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    With a pounding, Wang Hai¡¯s face looks bad. Cheng Yuan is really ignorant!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any concrete evidence, and even want me to search other people¡¯s homes. Since you are first offence, I won¡¯t punish you. Mrs. Jin, take your husband awayter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, my Lord!¡±

    Until now, Jin Weiwei really rests assured, and her thank bes more sincere.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Little Rich! Puff, ha ha, ha¡­ ¡±

    She has prepared a sentimental y before she meets him. However, when she looks at the ck face, she couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Does he put the ashes on his face?

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes show a slight surprise, and it seems that Jin Weiwei has sessfully saved him in such a short time.

    He looks down with a radian on his mouth. This woman¡­¡­is so smart.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too shameful to be so coquettish in public!¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei pulling Little Rich, Cheng Yuan gets angry and stares at Little Rich¡¯s face for a long while. Although the beauty¡¯s face is smeared with dust, his beauty still can¡¯t hide.

    He must make him belong to him!

    ¡°Not better than Mr. Cheng.¡±

    With a faint smile, Jin Weiwei nces at Cheng Yuan, takes the hand of Little Rich, and leaves.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What does she mean?¡±

    After a while, Cheng Yuan opens his eyes which sessfully wrinkle his fat.

    Yao Shunzi quickly pacifies Cheng Yuan: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, young master. She is just a little grasshopper. It¡¯s easy to teach her lessons, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Cheng Yuan throws off his robe and turns and leaves. One day, he must let this woman personally see him and the beauty get together.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Host sister, you are awesome, you save brother Rich.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing has been waiting at the gate of the county government office early in the morning. His clean face is full of joy.

    He thought there would be something wrong with his host sister¡¯s n, which made him worried for a long time.

    ¡°I just bet on it. I win because of Luck.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pats herself, and still has some fear. If she doesn¡¯t seed, she will also suffer a loss.

    ¡°Very awesome.¡±

    Little Rich who has been silent says with his soft and deep voice, and seems to be spoiling.

    Jin Weiwei stops, looks up at him, still can¡¯t help but smile, reaches out to wipe a little ash on his face.

    ¡°Why do you put ashes on your face?¡±

    Little Rich keeps in silence again and doesn¡¯t answer. Jin Weiwei also bes serious and doesn¡¯t ask more.

    She vaguely feels that Little Rich is hiding something from her, and even is hiding from the government

    ¡°Xiaoqing, I¡¯ve been troubling you these two days. There is a little money. You can use it by yourself.¡±

    After two days of hard work, she should praise him.

    Tao Xiaoqing feels a little ttered. Although it¡¯s not too much money, he doesn¡¯t have such treatment when he works in other ces.

    ¡°No, no, host sister, it¡¯s my duty. I can¡¯t take the money.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Recently we have suffered a lot. You are my servant. We can¡¯t let you suffer. Although I don¡¯t have much money, I can afford it. If you feel guilty, you can take it as a bonus. You work hard, help me earn it back, Ok?¡±

    It is necessary to calm Xiaoqing. As a host, she must let people have hope to follow her, so that they can be stabilized.

    Tao Xiaoqing can¡¯t refuse it, takes it down, and strengthens his confidence to follow Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You, go and wash your face.¡±

    She turns her head and finds Little Rich motionless, just like a wooden post. It is a beautiful picture. However, that face makes Jin Weiwei feel miserable to look directly at him.

    Little Rich nods.

    After a while, the sound of heavy objectsnding suddenlyes from the backyard. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyelids jump and she runs to the backyard.

    She finds Little Rich lying on the ground, pale and unconscious.

    ¡°Little Rich!¡±

    ¡°Brother Rich!¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly runs to Little Rich, lifts his head, puts his hand under his nose, and there is still slight breath.

    ¡°Go to find the doctor!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turns white, and she has just saved him, there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong.

    During waiting, Little Rich¡¯s face is getting whiter and whiter, and a thinyer of sweat appears on his forehead. Jin Weiwei looks worried and walks around the room again and again.

    Oh!

    How could she forget it?

    Jin Weiwei suddenly stops, silently reads a sentence, then the space door appears.

    Last time, her sick sheep entered this space and were cured. Therefore, this space certainly can cure Little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei goes into the space, pulls out a hand of grass, takes it out and feeds it to Little Rich.

    She soon finds that Little Rich¡¯s face is not as white as before. Jin Weiwei feels a little relieved. It seems to work.

    ¡­¡­

    He dreams of the woman again. The woman tried to let him go, but she died under the knife of a Yamen servant. The blood dyed the yellow brown soil, and the blood kept flowing. All the way to him, it was as if those knives with cold light had fallen on him.

    No¡­ No¡­

 Chapter 127: Being Poisoned

    Little Rich opens his eyes fiercely, and the familiar environment falls into his eyes, which makes him rxed.

    ¡°A nightmare?¡±

    He forehead feels warm, and turning his head, he finds Jin Weiwei sitting beside him with worry on her face.

    Little Rich shakes his head, feels a little powerless. He dreams of that woman again.

    ¡°Host sister, host sister, herees the doctor.¡±

    At this time, Tao Xiaoqing arrives with the doctor.

    Wiping the sweat on the forehead, she looks up at Little Rich and finds him wake up. Xiaoqing then shows great pleasure.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Rich is OK! Just now host sister is really worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to see the doctor?¡±

    The doctor looks clean and elegant with his white hair, white bread and cyan clothes.

    ¡°Of course. Please have a look at my husband.¡±

    Jin Weiwei gets up and leaves the seat to the doctor. It was so frightening just now that Little Rich suddenly fell down. Although theyck money now, they can¡¯t save on seeing doctors. If Little Rich¡¯s illness gets more serious, it will cost more.

    The old doctor nods and sits down quietly to feel his pulse.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Seeing the old doctor¡¯s appearance, Jin Weiwei suddenly gets nervous. If even the doctor show such an appearance, it means the situation is really miserable.

    ¡°Doctor?¡±

    Jin Weiwei swallows saliva and asks nervously.

    ¡°The young man is being poisoned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Brother Rich follows us every day. How can he be poisoned? Was it in the cell¡­ ¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing immediately shuts his mouth, and feels pity for brother Rich.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I haven¡¯t finished yet. The poison in the young man¡¯s body is only residual, which can¡¯t hurt his life. The most important thing is his illness.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stands in ce. She would rather the doctor didn¡¯t say that. The situation seems to be more and more serious.

    ¡°Doctor, my husband, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Little Rich lying on the bed, poisoning? She pinches his fist secretly. No wonder he feels powerless all the time.

    But¡­¡­

    What¡¯s rtion between the woman in dream and him? Why she protects him?

    ¡°His illness is very strange. His meridians are disordered and irregr. There are two forces constantly colliding with each other. If he fails to suppress it one day, the forces are likely to attack his heart and even threatens his life.¡±

    The old doctor¡¯s words make Jin Weiwei confused with no reaction. The old doctor¡¯s eyes light up and asks: ¡°this should be the palpitation caused by cold disease. No, the poison in this young man¡¯s body should suppress that cold disease. May I ask you that you were born with this disease?¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s clear eyes look at Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei answers in hurry, ¡°He lost his memory. He can¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The doctor sighs, and Jin Weiwei bes more upset.

    ¡°Tell me, doctor, whether his illness is serious, and what medicine can heal him!¡±

    Listening to all this, she only understands nothing but the seriousness of Little Rich¡¯s illness.

    ¡°It¡¯s serious. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t buy the medicine even if you spend all your money on it.¡±

    The old doctor¡¯s brows frown deeper. Jin Weiwei is dying of anxiety. Do all the doctors like to talk slowly?

    ¡°What medicine?¡±

    ¡°Rhinoceros horn, musk, these two kinds of medicinal materials are what only noble can afford to use. In the market, only a little will cost 100 taels of silver

    He just tells her the general condition of the price, but the price may be even higher.

    ¡°No other way?¡±

    Weiwei doesn¡¯t know whether her magic ce can heal little Rich¡¯s illness. If so, she will directly knock him down and takes him in.

    The old doctor shakes his head, and Jin Weiwei, with a heavy emotion, asks Tao Xiaoqing to send the doctor and pay the money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will cure you.¡±

    Seeing Little Rich is in a daze, Jin Weiwei thinks that he is still in the shock of being poisoned.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±

    Little Rich revives andforts Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei is silent. For the first time, she has a strong interest in the past of Little Rich. He must have been the son of a rich family before. Otherwise, how could he still be alive?

    Ah, with a sigh in her heart, Jin Weiwei secretly calctes the money in the space and finds that she could not buy much rhinoceros horn and musk even if she pays her fortune.

    After thinking about it for one night, Jin Weiwei decides to try her beat to earn money in one year, at least to cover Little Rich¡¯s one course of treatment.

    ¡°Xiaoqing, do you know any fast cash businesses in this county?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is a little distressed. She wants to earn money as soon as possible. Although the meat shop of Jin family earns much in a day, it is still not enough for the herbs she needs.

    But she couldn¡¯t find a suitable business for a while.

    ¡°Are you worried about brother Rich?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing, busy and sweating, asks Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei nods.

    ¡°Yes, there are, but it may be difficult for you.¡±

    With his words, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brighten. As long as she can earn money, she can get over every difficulties.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Host sister, listen, there is a Yunhai County next to Linshui county. It faces the sea. Every year, the goods andmodities are shipped by ship, which dazzle people. At the same time, many things will be transported there from the outside, but they are expensive.¡±

    Speaking of this, Tao Xiaoqing is full of yearning. When he was young, he followed his father to sell fish. When he saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder for it. He was deeply impressed by those goods.

    ¡°Tell me the key point!¡±

    After cutting a piece of meat, Jin Weiwei finds Xiaoqing is enjoying his memory, so she can¡¯t help but stop him.

    ¡°Oh! Be patient, host sister.

    It is noon, few peoplee to buy meat at this time, so they have a rest.

    Little Rich is asked to stay at home and have a rest by Jin Weiwei

    There are only Weiwei and Xiaoqing in the butcher¡¯s shop.

    ¡°All the goods in the ship are handed over by differentpanies. They need to get official documents, but this document is not so easy to obtain. Otherwise, your sausage will be sold in a big market, and the profit will be increased by dozens of times.¡±

    Dozens of times

    That is a great temptation to everyone, not to mention the money-lover Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°What are the requirements for obtaining official documents?¡±

    No matter how hard it is, she will try to get it.

    ¡°This should be rmended by a well-known local businessman or a highly respected schr and submitted to the magistrate for approval. The magistrate should also send it to the prefecture magistrate for approval, and then pay a sea tax of 500 taels of silver. This will be done.¡±

    The more Tao Xiaoqing says, the deeper Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyebrows frown. This process is equivalent to the modern customs. It is really strict. It will take her a long time to finish all the procedures. She can wait, but Little Rich can¡¯t

    ¡°Is there any shortcut?¡±

    Jin Weiwei lowers her voice. As the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill. She has no time to wait. So do those rich businessmen. She doesn¡¯t believe that there is no other way.

 Chapter 128: The Sausages Have Been Returned

    Hearing that, Tao Xiaoqing looks around andes closer to Jin Weiwei. ¡°My boss, it is said that there¡¯s a Chamber of Commerce in Linshui County. If you could be the president, the official dispatch will be approved soon with the agreement of our county magistrate.¡± Says Tao Xiaoqing with a quick sign before the response of Jin Weiwei. Then he continues, ¡°Both of them are missions impossible.¡± However, Jin Weiwei determines to take up the challenge, because she is a person who is thriving facing with problems. Life is so short that she will never let any chances slipping from her hands. ¡°Have you sent sausages to Cheng¡¯s Restaurants and other shops?¡± Now, she has to take good care of her business, because no matter what will happen, money is the basic. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± She will be fine as long as the business goes well.

    ¡­

    Cheng Yuan slips back to Cheng¡¯s house to plead the venerable master of Cheng¡¯s family, his grandfather. He said that he has already made a self-reflection about his misdeeds. He wants to go back because the house there is so crude and the food there is also disgusting, all of which makes him so ufortable to stay there any longer. Although his grandfather knows that all thepliant that Cheng Yuan makes is not true, his heart softens. Thus, Cheng Yuan is set free officially. Then hees to Cheng Yu¡¯s shop immediately. ¡°Aha, Master Yuan, how are you doing these days?¡± Greets Gao Cen, the CEO of Cheng¡¯s Restaurant, who turns white the moment he sees Cheng Yuan stepping into the restaurant. He thinks, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Cheng Yuan been locked up by his grandfather? Howe does hee here?¡± These thoughts worry Gao Cen most, because Cheng Yuan means troubles.

    That the former two ountants have been severely scolded by their boss makes Gao Cen so jumpy. ¡°How dare you ask me?¡± Says Cheng Yuan, waving his fan unpleasantly. The fact is that he has been in a constant state of unhappiness these days, because he has not only failed to get Little Rich, but his reputation has already been ruined by what he did. However,pared with his hatred of Cheng Yu, his hostility to Jin Wiewei is too trivial to mention. Cheng Yu has been considered his main enemy who must be killed someday. ¡°Master Yuan, you must misunderstand me. I mean you seldom visit our restaurant. Thus, I can¡¯t risk alienating you, my master.¡± Responds Gao Cen with great care. Who dares to offend Cheng Yuan! ¡°Fine. Today Ie here to take over this restaurant. Our venerable master said that Cheng Yuan is busy with doing business in the capital; therefore, he has no time to manage this restaurant. Thus, I will be in charge of this ce.¡±

    After that, Cheng Yuan feels quite satisfied with the terrible look of Gao Cen, who is widely known as a cipher faithfully carrying out Cheng Yu¡¯smands. ¡°Here¡¯s the order of our venerable master. From now on, I¡¯m officially the owner of this restaurant.¡± Deres Cheng Yuan, with his mighty hands waving down in front of Gao Cen. An official document is presented before Gao Cen with the print of Cheng¡¯s family proving the validity of this document. Seeing that, Gao Cen is shocked, because this restaurant has been under the management of Cheng Yu and his father for years.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Manager Gao, if you work hard, I will not treat you badly.¡± Says Cheng Yuan, with a gloomy smile and his hand patting the shoulder of Gao Cen. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Says Gao Cen, squeezing a smile. He starts to worry about the situation and ns to tell Cheng Yu.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Aha! What¡¯s that?¡± Asks Cheng Yuan, finding several servants carrying four or five baskets of rectangle things with red color when he walks directly to the backyard apanied by his servants. ¡°Master, these are the sausages from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop. We are carrying them to the cold storage.¡± ¡°Jin¡¯s Meat-shop? I¡¯m surprised that Cheng Yu has some business rtionship with the little bitch Jin Weiwei. No wonder she dares to treat me so rudely, because Cheng Yu backs her up! Return these sausages back to her shop! We will never buy any sausages from her meat-shop!¡± Shouts Cheng Yuan angrily.  ¡°Er¡­¡± Murmurs these servants, reluctantly and embarrassed. ¡°Sausages from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop are the best in our county. Sausages from other meat-shop are not as good as those from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop.¡±

    ¡°What? Did you mean that my words do not work?¡± Says Cheng Yuan. ¡°No¡­ No my master. We did not mean that. The fact is that most of the sausages in our countye from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop. Plus, using sausages from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop is the special requirement of master Cheng Yu¡­¡± Exins the servant. ¡°Bullshit! I am the master of this restaurant. I order you to throw out these rubbish from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop! All of you will be severely punished if I see anything from Jin¡¯s Meat-shop!¡± Shouts Cheng Yuan, thinking that Jin Weiwei really gets quite a few tricks, which pushes him to give her a severe punishment!

    ¡­

    ¡°What?! Your restaurant will not buy sausages from my meat-shop?¡± Jin Weiwei is surprised, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sausages? Your boss is quite satisfied with my sausages days before. Is there something wrong with my sausages? Or there are some other reasons¡­.¡± Asks Jin Weiwei. ¡°No¡­ Miss Jin. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your sausages. This is Cheng¡¯s restaurant! We have a new boss.¡± Exins the little servant of Cheng¡¯s restaurants, embarrassed. ¡°Oh¡­ What¡¯s wrong with your former boss?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, thinking that something bad must have happened, because Cheng Yu is someone who will never break his promise. ¡°My boss has gone to the capital for business and he has note back yet.¡± Sighs the little servant. ¡°Your new boss is¡­ Cheng Yuan?¡± A bad idea pops up in her head. It is really a big trouble for her if the new boss is Cheng Yuan. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sure enough! Seeing that Jin Weiwei is shocked without even a word, that little servant leaves the shop. ¡°My boss, what should we do to these sausages?¡± Asks Tao Xiaoqing, worried, because their shop does not has cold storage like Cheng¡¯s restaurant. Thus, these sausages will go bad if they are not stored properly. ¡°Distribute to these retailers.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, calmly. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about, because lots of peoplee to the shop for the sausages. Now the thing that worries her most is what Cheng Yuan will do to take a revenge against her. She has already offended him before. He has no grounds for not stirring up troubles unless he is nning some big shots.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Suddenly, there is a calm voiceing behind Jin Weiwei, who feels a little bit rxed hearing that voice. ¡°Chen Yuan has be the boss of Cheng¡¯s Restaurant. I¡¯m worried that he will revenge on us.¡± Says Jin Weiwei with a worrying face where her eyebrows frown so tightly that the winkles on her forehead could kill a fly. Hearing this bad news, Little Rich frowns with worry and sits down near Jin Weiwei silently. ¡°Take it easy. I will protect you.¡± Says Little Rich. His words silence Jin Wiewei and she doesn¡¯t respond. Then she touches the forehead of Little Rich to see whether he has already known the whole thing. ¡°I am serious.¡± Says Little Rich. Suddenly, he turns to Jin Weiwei, looking at her seriously. The light of the sunset colors his face, making it even more beautiful than the red clouds at sunset. Suddenly, her face turns red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Thinks Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Well¡­ Em¡­ Something needs to be done¡­ I will go first.¡± Jin Wiewei rushes out of the room. The moment is too so sweet that she almost kisses him. No¡­ No¡­ Jin Wiewei, you are a girl. You need to be reserved¡­ However, her heart beats really fast.

 Chapter 129: Smash the Meat-shop!

    ¡°Boss! Those retailerse to our shop to return our sausages!¡± Shouts Tao Xiaoqing in the early morning, which wakes up Jin Weiwei immediately. Pushing the door open, she sees Little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing standing by the door. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Asks Jin Wiewei. ¡°I asks them whether there¡¯s something wrong with the sausages. All of them keep silence as if they try to hide something. Boss, could it be Cheng Yuan?¡± Says Tao Xiaoqing, who is quite worried because he sees lots of retailersing to the meat-shop to return the sausages. ¡°Definitely!¡± Says Jin Weiwei, who cannot help rolling her eyes. Then she asks, ¡°How many sausages are returned?¡± ¡°Three baskets.¡± Replies Little Rich, without any emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°Today, put these sausages on the counter of the meat and sell them with discount, exining to our customers that these sausages are sold as customer feedback.¡± Jin Weiwei makes a n to deal with this emergency. Even though Cheng Yuan has the ability to control these retailers not to buy her sausages, it is impossible for him to ask these customers not to buy sausages from her shop. ¡°OK!¡± Tao Xiaoqing starts his work ording to her order. Then, she straightens her clothes and buries her head, lost in thought. Seeing her worried face, Little Rich says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Raising her head, she looks into her eyes with her face turning red. At the moment, she is lost in his tenderness, which makes her feel ufortable.

    ¡­.

    In the morning, nothing happens. Owing to the good reputation of Jin¡¯s Meat-shop, these sausages are sold out quickly. Till the noon, only a dozen of sausages are left unsold. At the noon when they are about to get rest, a group of people rush into the shop with sticks in their hands. ¡°Who are you¡­. Aha!!!!!!¡± Says Jin Weiwei, going out of the shop. Suddenly, they are about to beat Jin Weiwei with sticks. Fortunately, Little Rich standing behind her grabs her and he is beaten by the stick. Then a muffed cryes from behind, indicating that the beat is really hard. ¡°Smash the shop!¡± With the order, a group of people rush into the shop. Immediately, Little Rich pushes her to the counter. ¡°Hide yourself!¡± Shouts Little Rich. Jin Weiwei nods her head, glimpsing that Little Rich grabs a man and throws him out upon the crowd. Lots of people fall on the ground.

    Seeing that, those people want to continue to rush into the shop. Then, Little Rich grabs the cutting knife pointing to the leader of these people. With his eyes open wide, the leader almost falls on the knife. Without knowing what really happened, he has already been pinned against the bloody chopping board. That sharp chopping knife falls down near his ear with a terrible sound lingering around. Immediately, that leader dares not to move, because he believes that a slight movement will take his life out of her body. With his cold eyesight, Little Rich takes a nce at everybody standing there, and suddenly he shouts, ¡°Get out!¡± Everyone runs away. That leader moves out of the knife carefully and before he dashes out of the room, he sees Little Rich as if he were the most horrible deviling from the hell.

    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Jin Weiwei runs out of the counter, seeing that his arm has already bruised. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Replies Little Rich, jerking his hands and shaking his head. ¡°Just a minor injury.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ Your arm is seriously injured. I will take out some medicine which can promote blood cirction. The arm has already turned blue. I don¡¯t know whether your bone has already fractured.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, with anger. ¡°You! If they beat me, I can recover within two or three days. How foolish you are to stop them with your arm!¡± Says Jin Weiwei. Surprisingly, Little Rich feels no anger at all, but bursts intoughter. Then his cold voice againes to her ear, ¡°I am fine¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± Jin Weiwei raises her head immediately with smile in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Suddenly, Jin Wiewei buries her head, with her heat beating madly. ¡°What should I do? I must have blushed!¡± ¡°Brother Rich and Boss, the medicine.¡± Maybe Little Rich and Jin Wiewei feel nothing about their posture. However, in the eyes of Tao Xiaoqing, their posture looks very romantic, which makes his dark face blush. The romantic rtionship between brother Rich and Boss makes him want to get married. Then, Jin Wieweies to herself, coughing to melt her embarrassment. She puts down the hands of Little Rich and says, ¡°Xiaoqing, help your brother Rich to have the medicine.¡± Seeing all the broken furniture in the shop, Jin Wiewei starts to worry about the future of her shop. Although Little Rich has already driven away these gangsters from the shop, many things have already been broken. If things go like that, their shop will be closed very soon.

    ¡°Cheng Yuan, you are really cruel and evil!¡± ¡°My boss, what should we do? In the future, there will be lots of trouble.¡± Asks Tao Xiaoqing. Jin Weiwei keeps in silence and she knows that Tao Xiaoqing is right. However, now she has nothing to do with him. Seeing the onlookers around the shop, Jin Wiewei turns to Tao Xiaoqing and orders, ¡°Close the shop today.¡± She has toe up with a n to deal with Cheng Yuan.

    ¡­

    Finding Little Rich, Jin Wiewei sits near him as usual. After a while of silence, she sighs slightly. Every time when shees up with some troubles, she wille to Little Rich for help. ¡°Do you have any idea about how to deal with this situation?¡± Asks Jin Wiewei, even though she knows that she may not get any reply from him. Little Rich is a man of wisdom. Every time when she talks to him, she will feel that she has a long way to go before she catches up with him mentally. However, she can find happiness from their conversation. ¡°Make troubles.¡± ¡°What?!! What do you mean by making troubles?¡±

    Seeing the bright eyes of Little Rich, Jin Wiewei knows what he means by making troubles! Then a hidden smile appears on his face. ¡°You mean we should make troubles for Cheng Yuan. Then he will not have enough time to make troubles for us! Am I right?!¡± Hearing that, Little Rich nods slightly, touching her head, just like encouraging his puppy, which makes Jin Weiwei lift her eyebrows at him.

    ¡°What kind of trouble can we make for him? This trouble must be a big shot! If not, he will solve the trouble quickly. It will be better for the elders in Cheng¡¯s family to find troubles for him!¡± Says Jin Wiewei, speaking to herself with her eyes shinning with cunning. ¡°He¡­ He is a gay.¡± Sighs Little Rich. ¡°Is there any rtionship between the trouble and him¡­.. A GAY!¡± Jin Wiewei raises her head abruptly, with Little Rich in her eyes. Then she feels discouraged and says, ¡°Does this method make difference? I can not figure out¡­¡±

    Then she shakes his arms like a spoiled child, which makes him blush. Even though, he still appears m, looking at the red clouds of the sunset. Then he whispers to her ear.

    ¡­.

    The letter from Gao Cen makes Cheng Yu turn pale. The venerable master must be getting senile. He dares to let Cheng Yuan take over Cheng¡¯s Restaurant, one of the most important asset of Cheng¡¯s family. This is equal to putting all the family property in danger.

 Chapter 130: Elegant Place

    In a hurry, Chengyu returns to Linshui county only inn three days.

    ¡°I want to see grandfather.¡±

    Cheng Yu looks anxious and says to the servant in front of the old master¡¯s door.

    The servant is embarrassed and hesitates: ¡°Young Master Yu, the old master is not feeling well recently. You¡¯d better visit him the next time.¡±

    Cheng Yu frowns and looks inside. He knows that the old master is avoiding him deliberately. After standing for a while, he turns to his father¡¯s yard. He must find out the truth today.

    ¡°Father

    Cheng Yu opens the door and walks in directly, without his usual demeanor of a gentleman. In such a situation, how could he still keep calm?

    Cheng Feng, who is painting now, frowns and mes: ¡°How could you ignore the etiquette and rules?¡±

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you stop the old master¡¯s decision to give the restaurant to Cheng Yuan?¡±

    He knows that Cheng Feng has the ability to stop it. Otherwise, he would not be so disrespectful. If without his father¡¯s agreement, the old master would not give Cheng Yuan the restaurant so easily?

    ¡°The old man is the elder of the family, and the restaurant is shared by the family. There is no difference for who to be the manager. Besides, think back then¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Father! We have already finished ourpensation in these years! For years, I handled all the troubles made by Cheng Yuan. Isn¡¯t it enough? Though Cheng Yuan¡¯s parents died, we were not the killers who killed them directly! ¡±

    There is still a little ck under Cheng Yu¡¯s red eyes, which are filled with hot tears and heavy fatigue.

    Since the conversation with Wang Must time, he has been considering a lot. The ident happened when he was still young. He only followed his father. When it happened, they only saw and did not speak. But in that case, they could speak nothing.

    After that time, the old master, including Cheng Yuan¡¯s mother, med them, so that they could never stand up in front of Cheng Yuan.

    ¡°Shut up! I told you to keep this secret in your heart! With your ability, it is easy to open a new restaurant of your own, isn¡¯t it? ¡±

    Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes also turn red. They were in the wrong for doing nothing to save Cheng Yuan¡¯s parents¡¯ lives. Now everything is their atonement.

    ¡°Father, do you want to see your family fall apart?¡±

    Cheng Feng doesn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Father, Cheng Yuan is the direct line of descent, so are we!¡±

    Seeing Cheng Feng still insist on his decision, Cheng Yu sneers, ms the door and leaves.

    Wang Mu, who is guarding the door, is shocked by the news just heard. Now he knows why the young master is so tolerant to Cheng Yuan. It turned out that Cheng Yuan¡¯s parents died in front of them.

    ¡­¡­

    The business of Jin¡¯s butcher shop has been poor recently. It¡¯s all ascribed to Cheng Yuan¡¯s trick. Though he doesn¡¯t ask people to directly make trouble inside the shop.

    But, almost every day, there will be opera singing, juggling ying, or funeral in front of their shop, how could their business be good?

    Jin Weiwei closed the door angrily. She didn¡¯t earn but lose money these two days.

    ¡°No, we have to find a solution. If our business goes on like this, our shop will be closed sooner orter.¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei pounds the table, Little Rich looks up at her, and his eyes turn darker.

    Recently, Cheng Yuan is happy with Cheng Yu¡¯s ineffable anger and the inheritance of almost all his possession.

    Now he almost controls half of Cheng¡¯s family, and every one dreads him.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Young master, look at Jin¡¯s butcher shop in front of you. How depressing it is! Just a few days ago, there is a long line for buying meat. Now, Tut Tut, this is the result of fighting against young master

    Yao shunzi, with a surprised smile, looks like a ttering dog.

    Cheng Yuan nods with satisfaction. He just wants the whole Linshui county to know the result of fighting against him!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll take you to Elegant ce.¡±

    Cheng Yuan likes males. Naturally, the people around him will also have the same taste. Therefore, after hearing the visit to Elegant ce, they are all very happy.

    The young guys in Elegant ce are beautiful, and even more charming than women. If the young master wants to have fun there, they will also gain some benefit.

    ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re here again?¡±

    Elegant ce¡¯s procuress is a charming middle-aged woman. Cheng Yuan has doubted many times whether she opens Elegant ce to please herself.

    ¡°Madam Thirteen, do you have any good boys recently? Take them to me¡±

    ¡°Well, Mr. Yuan doesn¡¯t like Lianqing anymore?¡±

    Madam Thirteen frowns, considers that Cheng Yuan¡¯s taste changes fast, even Qing has been in favor for less than two months.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention this, I will be angry. Dare you promise that Qing Lian never serves other men?¡±

    Madam Thirteen¡¯s eyes turn from side to side, and sheughs.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan must be kidding. Since you don¡¯t like him, I will choose a new one for you. I¡¯m sure you like it!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    After having several drinks, the male servant changes from one to another. No one satisfies Cheng Yuan, and his expression bes more and more impetuous. Madam Thirteen is worried.

    If Cheng Yuan is not satisfied, her Elegant ce will be in trouble!

    Ah Yes!

    ¡°Well, Madam Thirteen, don¡¯t you have any stunning beauty? Is that all? ¡±

    Cheng Yuan looks irritable andcks interest in watching. No one couldpare to the man in front of the restaurant that day, who makes him feel impulsive.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, I have one here, but he hasn¡¯t been opened yet. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t cooperate with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Unopened?¡±

    There are a lot of men in Linshui county. Of course, her male servant is in short supply. But the supply is hard to find. These ordinary men are not willing to do such things, are they?

    Then it requires some special channels and means, this so-called unopened, that is, haven¡¯t been trained.

    Cheng Yuan¡¯s interest has suddenly been aroused, and he has seen many opened male servants, and are familiar with them. But he has met unopened men.

    ¡°Go, let me have a look!¡±

    ¡°Ah

    Madam Thirteen leads Cheng Yuan walking pass the corridor in the backyard andes to a dark room.

    Through the door there is a voice of crying, and this voice is clear like the breeze, which arouses Cheng Yuan¡¯s impulsion to push the door and pick up his clothes.

    This is a firewood room. The light outside is hard to prate. The bound man stares at Madam Thirteen and keeps crying.

    This person¡¯s face is still pretty, but is a bit ordinary in the demimonde. However, his eyes are as brilliant as stars and are even full of rebellion.

    Cheng Yuan smiles, and when Madam Thirteen knows it is done, she is immediately rxed.

    ¡°Take him to my room. By the way, don¡¯t take any medicine!¡±

    He enjoys this, although the man is not as good-looking as Little Rich, his eyes are simr to him, which gives people a strong desire to conquer.

    ¡°Hoo Hoo Hoo!¡±

 Chapter 131: Cheng Yuan Is Beaten

    ¡°Hey, stop crying, do you know who is our young master? He is the master of Cheng family. Following him, you will delicious food and drink. Don¡¯t be unwilling!¡±

    Yao Shunzi looks at his appearance. He doesn¡¯t like a man with such an appearance but prefers to Lian, who is tender and pretty.

    He doesn¡¯t understand why young master likes him.

    Madam Thirteen bathes the man and changes his clothes, of course, ties him up all the time.

    When she sends him to Cheng Yuan¡¯s room, Cheng Yuan is a little impatient.

    When he sees the man¡¯s face, Cheng yuan¡¯s eyes brighten. He didn¡¯t see it clearly just now in the woodshed. Now he finds that the man¡¯s face is delicate, especially a pair of eyes, which are naturally attractive.

    ¡°Untie me now, do you know who I am? My father is a new county magistrate in Linshui County!¡±

    He thinks that exposing his father¡¯s identity will scare him. However, he shows nothing but a rxed smile.

    Even thest county magistrate dare not offend him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time, little beauty. Let me take you to the wander ce!¡±

    Cheng Yuanughs and pounces on him

    ¡­.

    Early in the morning, Jin Weiwei hears someone knocking at the door when she is still in her dream.

    Opening the door, she finds Little Rich is standing there.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do business these two days. You don¡¯t have to get up so early,¡± says Jin, rubbing her still acerbic eyes.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s speech is still simple. And there is a purse appearing before her eyes. It looks heavy, and seems that there is some silver inside.

    Weiwei takes it and opens, the shining color of silver surprises Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. She takes out one and looks carefully.

    Jin Weiwei feels nervous and asks: ¡°you, did you go to rob?¡±

    Otherwise, how could you get those money?

    The corners of Little Rich¡¯s mouth twitch very quickly. His appearance looks strange and shakes his head.

    ¡°I earned itst night.¡±

    ¡°Proper channels?¡±

    Jin Weiwei doubtfully asks. As for Little Rich¡¯s shy character, it¡¯s hard for him to earn money. Is he kidding?

    Little Rich lowers his head and thinks for a while. His deal with madam Thirteen should be proper.

    Then he nods his head without hesitation.

    Jin Weiwei nods, although Little Rich is shy, she still trusts his quality.

    Taking the purse, she takes out a piece of silver to Little Rich and says: ¡°Here, your pocket money.¡±

    Little Rich takes it, nces ups, and whispers, ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Jin Weiwei is confused, what does little Rich say? What¡¯s soon?

    Little Riches to himself, and answers calmly: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    Seeing this, Jin Weiwei holds the silver in hand with confusion, and what¡¯s wrong with little Rich today?

    ¡°Ouch! Daughter, is this silver?¡±

    Jin Dabao wobbly walks to the front of Jin Weiwei, staring at the purse at her hand with his eyes brighten, and intends to grab the money.

    Jin Weiwei, frowning at the smell of wine, turns her purse behind her and says coldly, ¡°You looks wrong.¡±

    Then she hurriedly goes back to her, silently reads the secret, and puts the silver into the magic space.

    Jin Dabao runs in: ¡°impossible, I just see there is silver inside!¡±

    Then he pulls jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and see, but there is nothing. He rubs his eyes, is he dazzled?

    ¡°Did you hide the silver?¡±

    Jin Dabao just asks, his shoulder suddenly feeling heavy, turns around, and it¡¯s Little Rich who has not returned to his room.

    ¡°Who I, I¡¯m dazzled, I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡±

    As soon as he sees Little Rich, Jin Dabao¡¯s eyes widen for two minutes. He says with a trembling voice and runs away.

    ¡°Pooh¡­¡­ You are so nice. ¡±

    Looking at Jin Dabao, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t helpughing. She looks up and smiles at Little Rich.

    At the strong demand of Little Rich, they open their shop today. Although the business is different from the past, but as an old shop with reputation, their business is also not too poor.

    What makes Jin Weiwei feel strange is that no onees to make trouble the whole morning. These days, early in the morning there will be some peopleing to make trouble.

    Now, Cheng Yuan is beaten heavily and sent back to his home. The old master is so worried that he gets over his sickness and shows up.

    Cheng Yu spent the past two days at leisure, writing poetry and painting at home. He didn¡¯t feel angry about being robbed.

    ¡°Young master, terrible, young master yuan has been beaten!¡±

    Wang Mu¡¯s anxious voicees from the door. Since Cheng¡¯s restaurant¡¯s managing right is transferred from Cheng Yu to Cheng Yuan, Wang Mu pays special attention to everything outside. The young master doesn¡¯t care about it. He has to pay attention to it. What if some information is useful?

    Being beaten?

    Putting down the brush in his hand, Cheng Yu looks at Wang Mu who pushes the door in and asks, ¡°who beat him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please go to the front yard.¡±

    Wang Mu is panting. There isn¡¯t any trace of anxiety on his face. On the contrary, he looks gloating. Cheng Yuan has been arrogant for so long. He deserves it!

    Front yard.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    The old master¡¯s hair and beard are all white, but he looks healthy. At the moment, his old face shows great anxiety.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time. Try to find a way out! ¡±

    The crutch in the old Master¡¯s hand keeps poking, as if to poke a hole in the ground.

    Several patriarchs of the family look at each other. Cheng Hu winks at Cheng Kui who is an absolutely impulsive man.

    ¡°Elder brother, now Cheng Yuan offends the son of the county magistrate. What can we do?¡±

    Last time Cheng Yuan said that they were just a branch of the family. Then why they need to handle the trouble he caused?

    ¡°As for me, I think Cheng Yuan should be punished. Otherwise how could we face the county magistrate?¡±

    It is known that though the county magistrate is not very powerful and influential, but he belongs to Xu family in the capital city, which is the mother home of today¡¯s Queen.

    Xu Ziqi, the county magistrate, is the younger generation of Xu family whoes out for practice. Cheng Yuan has offended his favorite son. There is no way for Cheng Yuan to go.

    ¡°Cheng Feng, do you have some solution?¡±

    The old man habitually turns his eyes to Cheng Feng, who also shakes his head: ¡°if the old master is not afraid to offend the Xu family, there are many solutions.¡±

    Even if he always gives Cheng Yuan special care, he is still clear about the seriousness of the matter, and he cannot take his own family into ount.

    ¡°Cheng Yu?¡±

    The old master frowns and looks at Cheng Yu, who looks down and thinks over.

    Cheng Yu finally raises his head and stands up to salute the old master.

    ¡°How did cousin yuan offend him?¡±

    There is no enthusiasm or coldness in his voice, but the old master hears a little alienation from it.

    How was Cheng Yuan offended?

    He is really not clear about this. When Cheng Yuan is carried back, he is covered with blood, and the old master is worried.

    Looking at the old master, Cheng Yu knows that he gets to know nothing. Cheng Yu¡¯s face turns colder and he says, ¡°why don¡¯t you call out the servant around cousin Cheng Yuan?¡±

 Chapter 132: Offending the Son of the County Magistrate

    ¡°It¡¯s wise for you to do that¡­ You have to make clear how you offend him, so that this problem can be solved.¡± Smiles Cheng Hu, who seems to be quite interested in this affairs, although he knows that Cheng Yuan will not receive any severe punishment. However, he will feel happy at any things that annoyed Cheng Yuan. The venerable master of Cheng¡¯s family turns a cold face, angry obviously. He has nothing to do with Cheng Yuan, but asks his servant to find the servants of Cheng Yuan. ¡°Master¡­¡± Yao Shunzies to the hall. He shivers and kowtows. Then he raises his head. His head is fat like a pig¡¯s head, with his fat meat squeezing his small eyes.

    ¡°Tell me how your master Cheng Yuan offended the son of the county magistrate?¡± Cheng Kui asks first, with a vicious smile. Cheng Yu looks at Tao Shunzi peacefully. He has never been worried about Cheng Yuan taking over his position in Cheng¡¯s Restaurant, because he knows that Cheng Yuan would never be in charge of this position for a long time. What surprises him is that Cheng Yuan will make troubles quite soon. ¡°My Master¡­. My Master¡­.¡± Worries Yao Shunzi, covering his face blushing with shame. How could he exin the truth to the venerable master? Can he tell the venerable master that his master had sexual affairs with the son of the county magistrate and he took revenge on his master?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on! Tell me!¡± Shouts the venerable master. Seeing that Yao Shunzi is hesitating, he knows that Cheng Yu is concealing something from him. ¡°Yesterday, my master was hanging out with nothing else to do and he decided to have something fun in Feng Ya Ge. Shisan Niang rmends a pimp who has never had any rtionship with others. Who¡­ who knows that pimp is the son of our county magistrate¡­¡± Says Yao Shunzi, with his voice fading into a whisper. Seeing everyone in the hall turn white, he knows that he is in trouble. ¡°You foolish! How can you afford to offend Xu, our county magistrate. He is the brother of the Queen! How dare you!¡± Shouts the venerable master of Cheng¡¯s family angrily before Cheng Kui and Cheng Feng shout to him. No matter how much he loves Cheng Yuan, he knows that it is not an easy thing to get through.

    Then the venerable master breaks the silence, he sighs, ¡°Cheng Yuan should be punished. Now we have to know how to prevent our county magistrate from finding faults with us.¡± Now the venerable master has already kept his head low, which makes everyone sitting in the hall keep silent with worrying faces. Even Cheng Kui and Cheng Kui who watched for fun just now keep silent and frown. ¡°If he intends to make troubles, do you think we can escape?¡± Asks the venerable master. It seems that he is really angry about that. Then he turns to Cheng Yu, who is the most talented offspring in Cheng¡¯s family and also the most resourceful one.

    ¡°Cheng Feng?¡± Asks the venerable master. Like Cheng Yu, Cheng Feng shakes his head. ¡°You must have ways to solve to this problem¡­ Don¡¯t forget¡­¡± ¡°I got an idea!¡± The venerable master must be really worried about the big trouble for Cheng¡¯s family for he mentions ¡°the thing¡± happened years ago. Suddenly, Cheng Yu stands up with his face as cold as the ice. The venerable master knows something bad will happen to the family. ¡°I got an idea, but I have a request.¡± He does not want to be trapped in Cheng¡¯s family! ¡°Grandpa, if our family gets through this big trouble, split the our family!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shouts the venerable master without any hesitation. He will never allow Cheng¡¯s family to break up when he is still alive.

    He knows well about Cheng Yuan, who has no ability to earn even a penny for Cheng¡¯s family. Thus, he must leave enough money for him. If not, Cheng Yuan will suffer a lot. However, he also knows well about Cheng Yu, who is widely known for his great talent. Even though he gets nothing from Cheng¡¯s family, he still has the ability to earn a great sum of money. If the family does not split, the money that Cheng Yu earns belongs to Cheng¡¯s family; while, on the contrary, the money that Cheng Yu earns has nothing to do with Cheng¡¯s family. ¡°OK, I will never take care of Cheng Yuan.¡± It seems that Cheng Yu knows the venerable master will say so, his face does not show any emotion. Cheng Feng opens his mouth but says nothing, unbelievably.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, I let you off years ago. Don¡¯t push me so much!¡± Says the venerable master, who has been suffering for years. Thus, it is impossible for him to agree with Cheng¡¯s suggestion. Furthermore, his favorite son died because Cheng Feng and his son Cheng Yu refuses to help.   How can they feel nothing about the death of his son?! ¡°At that time, your son offended Marquis Jing¡¯an! Cheng¡¯s family was still a small family. How to save your son? At the cost of the lives of all the family members of Cheng¡¯s family?¡± Says Cheng Yu, who is a little bit angry. Cheng Feng cannot sit still. He grabs Cheng Yu and shouts, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Father! Have you ever think about that? There was nothing we can do! Is it our fault? If we should take responsibility for that, the venerable master should also take responsibility for that. Why did he refuse to save his own son? He was in the spot.¡± These questions mute the venerable master with his face full of uncertainty. Everyone in the hall keeps silent. ¡°I have an idea to save Cheng Yuan. The only thing for you, my grandpa, is to think about my requirement. I feel not good. I will leave first.¡± Cheng Yu stands and leaves the room, with his cold words hovering in the hall.

    In Jin¡¯s Meat-shop. When the meat-shop closes, Jin Weiwei feels alright because the business has already gotten better. The only thing that worries her most is that someone will make trouble. However, nothing really happened, which makes her feels better. At the dinner time, they sit together at the table. Little Rich stares at Jin Weiwei. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Asks Tao Xiaoqing, noticing that the meat has fallen down from her chopsticks for several times. When Jin Weiweies back to herself, she realizes that Tao Xiaoqing and Little Rich are looking at her in surprise. She smiles with her eyes blinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am thinking about how to make money.¡± Little Rich cannot wait for any longer for his disease. At that time, she is lost in thinking about his disease. When she raises her eyes, she notices that Little Rich is looking at her at the same time with his eyes full of secret worry.

    ¡°Two dayster, the fleet of Qi Huo Ju wille to our county.¡± Says Little Rich. It is quite umon for him to say so many words. Qi Huo Ju? It is the biggest grocery in Linshui county. Qi Huo Ju is quite different from other grocery, which contains everything from food to daily necessities. The most important thing is that Qi Huo Ju is qualified to do business overseas. Yes! Yes! Though she is not qualified to do business overseas, she can develop business rtionship with Qi Huo Ju. That¡¯s a good idea!

    ¡°Little Rich! You are my lucky dog!¡± Smiles Jin Weiwei, who puts the meat to the te of Little Rich. Seeing that, the smile climbs up to Little Rich. At that time, Jin Weiwei is thinking about how to develop the business rtionship with Qi Huo Ju. The next day, Jin Weiwei gets up very early. Shees to Qi Huo Ju with Little Rich. However, Jin Wiewei does not rush in the shop, and she carefully watches every detail at the door. She finds that most goods in Qi Huo Ju are the foreign items, like the cookies. Few of these goods are from the maind.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 133: Qi Huo Ju

    ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡± Asks the waiter, who leaves a good impression. Jin Weiwei takes a look at the shop, where the transparent sses and glittering light make the hall quite bright and shinning. Jin Weiwei marvels at goods in the shop, which may seemsmon in modern times but luxurious at that time. Thinking about that, she wonders whether the manager of Qi Huo Ju agrees to cooperate with her, which makes her feels upset. Nervously, she asks, ¡°Is your manager there?¡± ¡°May I ask what do you want?¡±

    The waiter is confused because few people find the manager in the shop, unless she wants to form business rtionship with them. ¡°I want to negotiate with your manager to see whether we can form business rtionship with each other.¡± Says Jin Weiwei peacefully as if she does not want to find the waiter but only the manager. Only Jin Weiwei knows that she is almost nervous to death. Seeing that, Little Rich grabs her hands dripping with sweat. Yesterday, he came to Qi Huo Ju and found that the manager only bought somemon goods in the county and sold them overseas. These goods must be shipped to another countries. Hence, there¡¯s a great possibility for the ship to contain a cold store so that¡­ Thinking about that, Little Rich frowns suddenly. How can he remember that? He feels that something urs in his mind; however, when he tries to concentrate on that thought, it will disappears immediately¡­ It seems that he remembers something and forgets everything at the same time.

    ¡°For business? I don¡¯t know when my manager wille back¡­ so, how about youing to visit him the next time?¡± Says the waiter, who responds to her question sincerely and earnestly, and does not tease her for her in looking. That news disappoints her. Suddenly, a low but beautiful voicees to her ear. ¡°Madam, you want to have business with us, right?¡± Judging from the hair bun of Jin Weiwei, Zhou Yunsheng addresses her with ¡°Madam¡±. However, when Jin Weiwei turns around, Zhou Yunsheng is surprised about her young face. Even though he is quite surprised about the appearance of Jin Wiewei, he calms down in a quite short period of time because of his rich experience in the business world.

    Zhou Yunsheng looks narrowly at Jin Weiwei, while she also observes him at the same time. Zhou Yunsheng is a typical schr-merchant whose appearance, his elegant temperament and gentle smile, make people feelfortable like a soft breeze and a steady stream. Then she calms down and nods her head at Zhou Yunsheng a little bit. ¡°Manager, nice to meet you. Would you mind if I take your some time to make a business deal with you?¡± Says Jin Weiwei. ¡°You are so polite madam. Upstairs, please.¡± The moment they step into the room, Zhou Yunsheng notices the bag of Jin Weiwei. Then he shifts his eyes to Little Rich, whose appearance is quite elegant and noble and the temperament is so fierce that it is impossible for anyone to overlook him.

    He is quite familiar with the temperament of Little Rich. When he did business with his master in the capital city, he encountered with many people of the same temperament like Little Rich, who is either rich people or belongs to the aristocratic families. ¡°Gentleman who are you?¡± ¡°He is my husband.¡± Smiles JIn Weiwei, making an introduction about Little Rich. Hearing that, Little Rich raises his head and looks at Zhou Yunsheng who is even frightened about the fierce eyesight of Littlr Rich. ¡°I wonder what kind of business you want to do with me, Madam?¡± Asks Zhou Yunsheng. Jin Weiwei is an expert in doing business, so she can handle this situation with ease.

    ¡°Manager, have you ever tasted the sausages of Jin¡¯s Meat-shop?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei, who intends toe to the topic slowly, because she always thinks that if she opens up directly, her eagerness will make her lose the dominant position in doing business with others. ¡°The sausages in Jin¡¯s Meat-shop? I have never taste them; however, I heard about that.¡± Responds Zhou Yunsheng. Touching his beard, he suddenly realizes that his wife often mentions the sausages in Jin¡¯s Meat-shop. However, he does not take it seriously, because he is too upied to his work and seldom has time to eat at home. ¡°Are you the bosses of Jin¡¯s Meat-shop?¡± Asks Zhou Yunsheng. Judging from the confidence from the eyes of Jin Weiwei which is hard found in mon people, Zhou Yusheng knows that she is the boss of Jin¡¯s Meat-shop.

    The man near her is even more interesting, whose temperament is fierce enough to shock many people. ¡°Yes, manager. How about tasting our sausages first?¡± Jin Weiwei is quite confident about her sausages, because so many people love them. If the manager does not like the sausages, he must have strange taste or he does not want to do business with her. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Says Zhou Yunsheng, who is a man with crisp manners and knows nothing is better than the high-quality of the goods. Then, Jin Weiwei takes out a sausage from her bag and cuts a small piece for Zhou Yunsheng.

    ¡°Madam, you are really well-prepared for this negotiation and expresses all of the genuine good will for this cooperation.¡± Seeing the chopsticks and the tes, Zhou Yunsheng is quite satisfied about this couple for he thinks that they must be confident about their sausages. Taking a piece of sausage and putting it into the mouth, he is surprised by the excellent taste and great vor of the sausage which entertains him with endless aftertastes.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei stares at Zhou Yunsheng and she finds nothing else on his face except the surprise climbing on it the moment he puts the sausage into his moth. However, he can understand that, because if the manager appears greatly satisfied with her sausages, he will be trapped into a disadvantageous condition during the negotiation. ¡°Manager, are you satisfied with my sausages?¡± Asks Jin Weiwei with a smile on his face. ¡°Madam, you want to do business with Qi Huo Ju?¡± Asks Zhou Yunsheng, expressing his ideas about this cooperation.

    ¡°To tell the truth, my goal of doing business with you is for my husband, who needs money to cure his disease. Therefore, we want our portion.¡± Says Jin Weiwei sincerely. Then she switches her eyes to Little Rich. ¡°Profit sharing? What do you think Madam?¡± Asks Zhou Yunsheng who is more satisfied with Jin Weiwei, because nowadays young there are few young people who is as honest as as she is. ¡°40 percent.¡± Says Jin Weiwei, stretching her four figures. Actually, she is quite nervous, calm and steady as she looks. She makes allowance for bargain.

    Seeing that, Zhou Yunsheng shakes his heads a little bit and touches his beard. ¡°I know that you are a woman of crisp manner of speaking, Madam. So do I. 40 percent of the profit is not reasonable for me. How about 30 percent? I am afraid our business rtionship will not be avable if you refuse my suggestion.¡± Hearing that, Jin Weiwei feels relieved, because 30 percent is what she wants. ¡°OK, no problem. Let¡¯s sign a contract?¡± ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡­.

    Stepping out of Qi Huo Ju, Jin Weiwei feels quite happy and relieved. The sky seems much more brighter and beautiful than before. Just now, Manager Zhou paid earnest money for ten baskets of the sausages. That is 100 taels of silver! That is a month ie, not including the cost. ¡°The money is so easy to earn!¡± Exims Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 134: Cheng Yu Invited

    ¡°Hey, look at the clouds in the sky, do you look like you?¡±

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei stopped, pulled little Rich and pointed to the sky with a happy expression.

    Little Rich followed her fingers and looked over. A White Cloud that looked like a human was floating. It clearly didn¡¯t look like him, but she called him like him.

    Jin Weiwei was very happy today. She didn¡¯t care what little Rich thought.

    However, if she was happy, she still had to do business. Manager Zhou had ordered a hundred baskets of sausages with her, and the next batch of Treasure Store would be half a monthter.

    Therefore, she had to rush out 100 baskets of sausages in half a month.

    ¡°Say, why didn¡¯t Cheng Yuane for trouble?¡±

    If she didn¡¯te, she wasn¡¯t used to it anymore.

    ¡°Aiyo, Doni, what do I think you¡¯re staring at outside?¡± So it was this. I heard that Cheng Yuan has offended someone.

    Tao Xiaoqing wiped the board in the shop and trotted over.

    ¡°Have you offended someone?¡± Is there anyone in Shui County whom Cheng Yuan doesn¡¯t dare offend? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised an eyebrow. This Cheng family is the second most influential person in the shut out the heavens with one palm of Lin Shui County. Who would they be afraid of? Could he have offended Zhixian?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°I heard that he offended the son of the new county magistrate. I heard that he has a big background and can¡¯t even offend the Cheng family!¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing gossiped, he found out about it when he went out.

    ¡°Who is behind county magistrate?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must be a big deal for the Cheng family to offend.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing went back and continued to wipe the board in his hand. He only heard so much.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Eh, Eh, I found it.¡±

    Wang Mu pushed the door open and entered, not even breathing.

    Cheng Yu frowned at him and Wang Mu quickly stood up.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t I in a hurry?¡± She didn¡¯t follow the rules.

    ¡°Alright, how did Xu Ziqi¡¯s son get to the elegant pavilion?¡±

    Cheng Yu lowered his head and added a few strokes to the painting on the table. He didn¡¯t think that Xu Ziqi¡¯s son would sell him to the elegant pavilion.

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this. Madam Thirteen from the elegant pavilion said that Xu Yunxu was sold into her building. I heard that she couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s face clearly, but that person¡¯s words were particrly rare. He only told her that Xu Yunxu was a ve escaped from someone else¡¯s house and that the reason was because his master liked him.¡±

    There were many things like this in the south, so Madam Thirteen didn¡¯t suspect that she spent fifty people to buy it.

    ¡°This is interesting. Why would someone dare to sell county magistrate?¡±

    Madam Thirteen even said that person was very little¡­

    This reminded him of the man beside Jin Weiwei. He spoke less, but his eyes always made him afraid.

    ¡°Go and investigate again. Who did Cheng Yuan offend a few days before his ident?¡±

    ¡°Yan Lu is saying¡­ someone is plotting this?¡±

    Wang Mu was someone beside Cheng Yu. If he was not smart, he would not be left by his side.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go investigate.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled faintly. He wanted to see if she was the one who did it. Time and time again, it always surprised him.

    ¡­¡­

    Having solved the big trouble in Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart, Jin Weiwei worked hard with people. Now this was her treasure.

    Un, someone suddenly knocked on the door outside.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t walk away and had to yell, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After waiting for a long time, there was no response from knocking on the door. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart instantly became guarded.

    With that thought, little Rich had already opened the door. It was Wang Mu beside Cheng Yu.

    Wang Mu smiled when he saw Jin Weiwei. ¡°Madam Jin, my young master has a treat.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly felt cold and looked to one side to find that little Rich¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    Yes, thest time little Rich saw Cheng Yu, he didn¡¯t look good.

    Jin Weiwei decided to do as an understanding wife and loving mother.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s up with your young master?¡±

    ¡°Madam Jin will know when she goes. Oh, right, my young master also invited this young master.¡±

    Wang Mu turned to little Rich, a little guarded. He felt that the man¡¯s expression changed as if he was going to eat him.

    ¡°¡­Okay, I wonder where?¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Jin Weiwei agreed. She actually wanted to know what was going on with Cheng Yuan. That bastard who was like a dead pig was eyeing her husband.

    Little Rich¡¯s expression was even worse.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know why he was angry. She didn¡¯t know many things about little Rich anyway.

    First grade Xuan.

    Jin Weiwei stood in front of the restaurant and tasted the elegant name. She found that Cheng Family¡¯s industries were all concentrated on the road of Changning Street, and other stores were each has its own merits.

    For example, this one seemed to be a branch in Beijing.

    ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯re even prettier.¡±

    As soon as the door opened, Cheng Yu cast his gaze over. Half a month ago, he found that herplexion was getting better and even whiter.

    Jin Weiwei replied with a smile and smiled politely, ¡°No, Mr. Cheng is still the same be in high and vigorous spirits.¡±

    Feeling the strong fluctuation of little Rich¡¯s aura, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help looking at it.

    ¡°Young Master is even more have an imposing appearance.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled faintly, but his eyes were full of provocation. Apart from the fact that this man¡¯s skin was better and he knew some skills, what else could Jin Weiwei fancy?

    Little Rich nced at him coldly and sat opposite him.

    Jin Weiwei smiled awkwardly and sat down too. Why did she feel like there was smoke between them?

    ¡°What is Mr. Cheng looking for me?¡±

    She had been very busytely, and now Tao Xiaoqing was still busy in the shop.

    ¡°Every time you see me, you seem very busy.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled helplessly and poured a cup of tea for Jin Weiwei. Before he could bring it to Jin Weiwei, little Rich took it.

    Well, Jin Weiwei finally saw that this man was jealous!

    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The smile on Cheng Yu¡¯s face froze and he turned to Jin Weiwei. ¡°I heard that my cousin sent someone to make trouble in your shop two days ago?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, didn¡¯t he get beaten up?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was very direct. This kind of thing would usually be investigated by Cheng Yu. She had nothing to hide and asked, ¡°Did Cheng Yuan offend someone?¡± I heard that he was beaten up.

    She was more concerned about this matter. If Cheng Yuan was crippled, it would be better to avoid thinking about her husband all day long!

    ¡°He was beaten badly and offended county magistrate¡¯s son, but I found out that county magistrate¡¯s son was sold to Feng Ya Pavilion.¡±

    Cheng Yu looked at little Rich, but the other person¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and he could not see any emotions.

 Chapter 135: Heéˆ¥æªš Not Good Person

    In the face of this inexplicable atmosphere, the smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face froze and she wanted to end it quickly.

    ¡°I wonder what is Mr. Cheng looking for me today?¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. I just came back from the capital city and wanted to meet with an old friend like you. By the way, I asked my cousin about it.¡±

    When he said this, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were fixed on little Rich. No matter how stupid Jin Weiwei was, she could tell that something was wrong.

    She turned her head and nced at little Rich. She thought about the money he gave her and had a guess.

    ¡°Cheng Yuan just found some trouble. Who knew that someone else would take care of him before I could make a move? It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked regretful and unspeakably cute.

    However, this reminded Cheng Yu that she, Jin Weiwei, had never done this.

    Even if it was her doing, she wouldn¡¯t admit that county magistrate was involved in this matter. Cheng Yu had the power of the family and maybe there were other forces to fight against, but she didn¡¯t, so she wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    Cheng Yu was silent. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s bright eyes, he knew Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning.

    The meal ended in a sparse conversation. Jin Weiwei walked slowly along the street with little Rich, watching the clouds in the sky and enjoying the breeze.

    Jin Weiwei took two steps closer to little Rich and whispered, ¡°Did you do what Cheng Yuan did?¡±

    Little Rich lowered his head to look at her, reached out to pull her hand, looked up at the clouds in the sky and nodded faintly.

    ¡°Then¡­ then did you sell the buns of silver you gave me to Xu Yunxu?¡±

    Earlier, she had carefully inquired about what had happened at the dinner table. When Cheng Yu said very few people who sold Xu Yunxu, she knew that it was little Rich.

    ¡°Xu Yunxu is actually quite innocent¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei tried to say a few words. She knew that little Rich had her own ideas on doing things, but she felt that little Rich had gone too far.

    Upon hearing this, little Rich pulled her hand tightly and looked back at her. There seemed to be something flickering deep in his eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    When he found Xu Yunxu, this person was bullying thedy of the family.

    Jin Weiwei blinked and suddenly stood up. Two little canine teeth shed cute in little Rich¡¯s eyes. She was worried that little Rich would hurt others for her own benefit.

    After about two minutes, the two finally returned to meat shop.

    As soon as he entered, he heard the sheepfold and the sheep and pigs in the pig circle screaming non-stop.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, haven¡¯t the sheep and pigs fed?¡±

    This was the root of the meat shop and couldn¡¯t be negligent.

    ¡°Aiya, Doni, I¡¯m busy making sausages. I forgot about this. I¡¯ll feed it now.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing ran out of the ce where the sausage was made. His hands were still stained with meat foam, and the sweat on his forehead flowed like beans.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, you can make sausages. I¡¯ll feed them to little Rich.¡±

    Aiyo, she had just gone out for so many things, so she really couldn¡¯t be too distant.

    ¡°Wait, these are roast chicken and steamed bun that your rich brother and I bought on the street. Come here and eat. Don¡¯t get tired.¡±

    Jin Weiwei patted her head in annoyance when she saw the oily bag in little Rich¡¯s hand. She almost forgot about it. Tao Xiaoqing had been chasing sausages all afternoon and must have forgotten to eat. Fortunately, they bought this on the way.

    ¡°Thank you, Doni.¡±

    As soon as he heard that there was meat, Tao Xiaoqing was very happy.

    The three of them didn¡¯t sleep untilte. After Jin Weiwei freshened up, she wanted to go back to sleep, but after taking a shower, she was refreshed.

    Her left and right spirits were fine, so she went into the dimension to take a look. It had been a long time since she entered, and she wasn¡¯t sure if the rice she sprinkled was ripe.

    With that, a door appeared on the wall and Jin Weiwei walked in.

    As soon as she entered the space, Jin Weiwei was surrounded by warm sunlight. She adapted to the light for a while before she opened her eyes and found that the grass under the sun was green and oily. There were still a few stalks of ripe rice!

    She remembered that thest time she came in to take it away, she didn¡¯t let it go! Could it be that it was leaked out on the ground, so it grew longer?

    In order not to waste, Jin Weiwei peeled down several stalks of rice. Although it was not much, she could make a pot of porridge. Thinking about how hard little Rich and Tao Xiaoqing had been for the past two days, Jin Weiwei decided to make congee for the two of them tomorrow morning.

    After leaving the space, Jin Weiwei became more spirited. Sheid on the bed and looked up at the ceiling in boredom. First, she worked with the shopkeeper of Treasure Store, and Cheng Yuan had another problem. The Cheng Family restaurant would definitely return to Cheng Yu¡¯s hands.

    Thinking about it, Jin Weiwei¡¯s good days came, and she was still a little excited.

    That¡¯s right¡­

    She could cooperate with Manager Zhou in the space. In the past, she was afraid that others would discover the secret of the space, so she didn¡¯t dare sell it out, but the goods from Treasure Store were all going to the sea. Even if the people there thought her rice was delicious, they would only know that it was from Zhongyuan.

    This way, she didn¡¯t have to worry about space being exposed. However, if she cooperated with Manager Zhou, she would have to mass produce it. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to nt all of them in space, so she had to think of a way.

    ¡­¡­

    In order to force Cheng Yu to help Cheng Yuan, the elder took back the few shops under Cheng Yu¡¯s name. Cheng Yu was not angry and obediently handed them over.

    However, he had opened another restaurant in Lin Shui County, which was a private one. The old man blew his beard and stared, but it was also a feel helpless.

    On this day, the elder was in a hurry when he suddenly came to report.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Elder Xi, magistrate Xu is here to get her!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    When he heard this, the elder was stunned and almost fell. Fortunately, the servant beside him was quick to catch him.

    ¡°Quick, quickly help me out.¡±

    The elder¡¯s face was livid and he now had the posture that an old man should have.

    ¡°Aiyo, magistrate Xu, this¡­ what¡¯s wrong with my grandson?¡±

    Two days ago, Cheng Yuan was beaten up by Xu Yunxu. He thought that even if magistrate Xu wanted to pursue it, it wouldn¡¯t be too fast.

    After all, even a man wouldn¡¯t go out and say such things, but he didn¡¯t expect magistrate Xu toe so quickly. Did he ignore his son¡¯s reputation?

    Un, Xu Ziqi did not give the elder any face and sneered, ¡°Cheng Yuan bullies his neighbors all day long. Now someone hase to sue him. As the parent of Lin Shui County, I naturally have to get someone!¡±

    If it was someone else in the family, Elder Xi would not care about it. The key was his most precious Cheng Yuan!

    ¡°Magistrate Xu, this, my grandson is not sensible, I will punish him severely. Look!¡±

    Then he stuffed the silver tickets into Xu Ziqi¡¯s phone.

    Xu Ziqi¡¯s face darkened and he said in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°Your son bullied my son!¡± Would I let him go so easily?

 Chapter 136: Buying a House

    The elder¡¯s heart was cold and he fainted.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± Quickly save Cheng Yuan, he was taken away by magistrate Xu¡¯s men.

    The elder seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. Cheng Yu only frowned at him, far away.

    When he was young, he was taught by his father to be respectful and respectful to his elders. He was far inferior to the naughty Cheng Yuan being loved by the elder. in the course of time, Cheng Yu was only respectful towards the elder.

    ¡°I wonder if Elder Xi can consider Cheng Yu¡¯s request.¡±

    The Cheng family¡¯s financial resources were slowly strengthened when they reached the hands of the elder. When they reached the hands of Cheng Yu, they even managed to climb to a higher level.

    The elder¡¯s weak expression instantly turned into anger, and his eyes were wide open.

    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡±

    ¡°If the elder can¡¯t agree to Cheng Yu¡¯s request, Cheng Yu can only hug Cheng family and not protect Cheng Yuan.¡±

    Cheng Yu was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He needed to distance himself from Cheng Yuan today, otherwise how could he escape from trouble in the future?

    ¡°¡­Okay, I promise you!¡±

    The elder sat up under the servant girl¡¯s escort but his expression was frighteningly cold.

    At worst, he would give more money to Cheng Yuan in the future. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t grow up in front of him, so how could he be considerate?

    Cheng Yu looked up and knew that the elder had a scheme in his heart, but what about it?

    Even if the elder gave Cheng Yuan all his wealth, would he be able to beat Cheng Yu?

    At that time, he probably didn¡¯t need to do anything. The rest of the Cheng family would pull Cheng Yuan down first.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t you say anything in this Lin Shui County?¡± Why, this is the day too!

    The person who spoke was Xu Yunxu. Looking at his age of eighteen, the charm between his brows was really seductive, but his narrow eyes were filled with viciousness.

    Xu Yunxu gnashing teeth wanted to tear Cheng Yuan apart to relieve his anger. The wound behind him was not good yet. This was his humiliation as a man. He had to let Cheng Yuan taste him before he could vent his anger.

    Cheng Yuan¡¯s face was a little better and his eyes were barely open.

    Seeing the person in front of him clearly, Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, bringing ayer of fear.

    ¡°Xu Yusheng, I was blind that night. You can do whatever you want. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll give all my vast wealth to you!¡±

    Cheng Yuan still remembered how Xu Yunxu ran away, how he found someone to beat him up, not counting his bullying, but Xu Yunxu blocked him in an alley. No one passed through the alley, and no one would be able to stop him even if he shouted.

    He was a ruthless person, he could not afford to offend.

    ¡°Huh, vast wealth?¡± Your entire family is probably unable to reach the end of the Xu family. Didn¡¯t you like men? I¡¯ve looked for a lot today. I¡¯ll definitely make you happyter.

    Xu Yunxu sneered and patted Cheng Yuan¡¯s face more like a fat pig. He threw the fan away in disdain and wiped his hand.

    ¡°Enough, feed him the medicine?¡± Just keep a breath when youe out.

    In order to ¡®serve¡¯ Cheng Yuan, he spent a lot of effort to find so many special hobbies.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei thought for a long time and decided to buy a ce close to Shui County first.

    Today¡¯s sausage was only two baskets left. She hadn¡¯t finished the porridge she had made in the morning, so she moved it out at noon and made a few more dishes, plus a few steamed buns.

    ¡°Doni, what kind of rice porridge are you making?¡± It¡¯s too good to drink, just like the gods.

    Tao Xiaoqing smacked his lips and stared at the bottom of the pot.

    Jin Weiwei blinked and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary rice. How can it be as delicious as you say?¡±

    As she said this, she actually felt a little guilty. After all, she hadn¡¯t taken it out for everyone before, so she was really afraid of space being exposed.

    Little Rich nced at her indifferently, his eyes full of doubt. It seemed that as long as the things she took out would be delicious, but he hadn¡¯t seen her leave today.

    Under their gazes, Jin Weiwei felt pressured. She thought, she should not take out the pomegranate, lest the two of them start to suspect that she couldn¡¯t find a suitable excuse!

    ¡°Little Rich, apany me to the outskirts of Lin Shui County this afternoon to see if anyone is sellingnd?¡±

    Jin Weiwei counted the money she had saved. In addition, her phone had four or five hundred taels, so she could buy a small manor.

    s! Right!

    She could buy a manor with a field, so she wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of her secret being exposed.

    En, that was the decision.

    Jin Weiwei generously booked a carriage, mainly far away from the outskirts. Besides, she wanted to buy a manor, so she looked more wealthy.

    Not only did she invite a toothpick, she even pulled little Rich into a new outfit.

    ¡°Madam, this is the ce. This ce is not big. The original owner is moving to the prefectural city, so he sold it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded expressionlessly. She thought that professional things were indeed different. It was better than her taking little Rich here.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many farmers in this vi, because they are the long-worked workers hired by the original Doni. I heard that the Doni family is about to leave, so they are almost gone. Look over there, there are fields, wheat, corn, and so on.¡±

    The tooth turned in a direction with Jin Weiwei and pointed to a staircase. ¡°There is medical fields. The original owner sold medicine and nted a lot of Sanqi, but now there is no one. Oh, right, there is still a spring water above. Madam, do you want to see?¡±

    As soon as she heard the spring water, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. The spring water, she said, her space was very good, she always felt like something.

    ¡°Go and see.¡±

    If there really was spring water, it would be much more convenient. The medical fields and thend were close, so there was no need to draw water elsewhere.

    Jin Weiwei walked along with her teeth but didn¡¯t find anything strange about little Rich.

    Little Rich frowned. Why did he feel so familiar here?

    He¡­ seems to have seen him in a dream?

    It was as if it had been a long time since he dreamed of the woman covered in blood.

    ¡°Little Rich!¡± Hurry up and follow.

    Jin Weiwei walked halfway up the mountain and realized that little Rich was gone. She turned around and was stunned at the foot of the mountain.

    Little Rich came back to reality and followed.

    When they reached the top of the stairs and walked deeper into the forest, there was indeed a spring water.

    The sound was ding-dong and pleasant. Jin Weiwei circled the spring water twice and found that it was flowing from somewhere and gathered in a big circle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    In that instant, Jin Weiwei suddenly wondered what would happen if she dug a spring in her space?

 Chapter 137: If I Leave You

    Jin Weiwei was a very motivated person. She decided to go back to the dimension to dig spring water after she talked to her teeth.

    ¡°Madam, look at this ce. Although the ce is small, it is picturesque scenery. Is it convenient for you to nt something? Look, think about it?¡±

    The teeth revealed a probing expression. If it was anyone else, he could still see a satisfied expression on his face.

    However, Miss Jin was different. She showed a satisfied expression, frowned, and the man beside her looked even colder.

    Their teeth sighed. It was not easy for them to look at people¡¯s faces.

    Jin Weiwei looked at little Rich and raised her eyebrows. She was still very satisfied with this ce. She didn¡¯t know what little Rich meant. She felt that as her husband, little Rich still had the right to speak.

    Little Rich stared nkly at the spring water until Jin Weiwei poked him beforeing back to reality.

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    Unlike before, little Rich didn¡¯t look at Jin Weiwei at all. His tone sounded issue orders.

    Jin Weiwei was also satisfied with this ce and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°If I want it, how much silver is it?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, the previous owner was in a hurry. I¡¯ll give you a little more. 400 taels, how about it?¡±

    His teeth revealed the cunningness that businessmen usually used to be. His small eyes rolled like a little mouse.

    Jin Weiwei rolled around in the mall, almost half a person.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Four hundred taels, I¡¯m saying, ¡®The scenery of food isn¡¯t good right now, and the nting of medicinal herbs depends on the age of the year. I see that there are only a few fruit trees in this manor. Even if I buy some food, it will be spring next year. Say, it¡¯s so expensive, is it reasonable?¡¯

    Jin Weiwei sneered, trying to pit her.

    This manor was only the size of two or three football fields. When they entered, the wall was damaged and there were no mountains around them. There was no stream yet. In the manor, it really wasn¡¯t a good quality quality.

    She dared to bet that the previous family had sold at most three hundred taels. If she hadn¡¯t seen thend, she wouldn¡¯t have picked such a manor.

    The tooth swallowed his saliva and sweated slightly on his forehead. ¡°Aiyo, Madam, look at the scenery here. Although there aren¡¯t many fields here, if you nt crops, won¡¯t you be able to earn anything next year?¡± Besides, medical fields, you don¡¯t want to nt herbs. You can nt flowers and nts, so you can also make money. How about this, I¡¯ll give you some more, three hundred and eighty taels, how about it?

    ¡°Three hundred taels.¡±

    Jin Weiwei extended her three fingers and the teeth suddenly looked bitter.

    ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t make much money. Three hundred and fifty taels, I really won¡¯t sell if I don¡¯t sell it.¡±

    Previously, when they saw that their clothes were not good or bad, they thought that they were small merchants who had just earned money, who knew that they would cut prices like this.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes twirled twice, revealing a sharp little canine teeth. ¡°Deal, follow the document.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Little Rich, how did you be absent-minded today?¡±

    Just now, there was no more than three hundred and fifty oceans. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart ached, but she turned her head to look at little Rich in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Nothing, if¡­¡±

    Little Rich looked up and met Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°What will you do if I leave you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. She had never thought about it.

    When she thought about little Rich leaving him, she suddenly felt sad. Jin Weiwei gulped, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Why didn¡¯t you bring me? ¡±

    ¡°Just say it.¡±

    Un, little Rich rubbed her head and smiled.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei turned her head and looked at little Rich seriously.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me behind. Let me tell you, you were given to me, Jin Weiwei. If you run away, I will catch you and bring you back.¡±

    Upon hearing this, little Rich couldn¡¯t help but smile. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red. She knew that if little Rich wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to leave, right? You have to treat your illness well. Otherwise, when you go on the streets, I¡¯ll take it in, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±

    Little Rich suddenly became serious and Jin Weiwei was stunned. She turned her head and blinked. Did she fall in love with him?

    He just had the feeling that he suddenly wanted to tease her, but he didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so big.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after the two left, a group of people dressed like ordinary people came to the manor and stopped the few people who had yet to leave.

    ¡°Did you see a seventeen or eighteen young man? His eyebrows were sharp and his nose was bulging.

    ¡°You can open up. What do you mean by that?!¡±

    A bearded man pushed the white man away and looked at the old man, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Uncle, have you seen a handsome young man?¡± Just like who owes him money.

    The rest rolled their eyes in unison. Only Mo Ba dared to say such things about his son, but¡­ he seemed to have some logic.

    The old man thought about it for a long time before saying, ¡°Today, a couple came. The littledy¡¯s husband looks very handsome, but I don¡¯t know if it is the person you are looking for.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    The beard smiled foolishly and left. His expression changed suddenly, ¡°This is the ce where we were separated from our children. The children must still be around. We will look for them.¡±

    ¡­¡­N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Cheng Yu asked Xu Ziqi to be in the first grade Xuan, so Xu Ziqi¡¯s expression was not very good. If it wasn¡¯t for the person behind Cheng Yu, would he have looked like a family member?

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, for your sake, I won¡¯t move the Cheng family. But Cheng Yuan, I won¡¯t let him go!¡±

    This person has made his son suffer such a huge humiliation, how can he swallow this?

    Cheng Yu smiled and poured a ss of wine for Xu Ziqi.

    ¡°Magistrate Xu, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m also angry when I heard about this, but Cheng Yuan is a member of my family. If something happens to his without any cause or reason, I, Cheng Yu, will be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°ording to Mr. Cheng, this county magistrate¡¯s son can be humiliated at will?¡±

    Xu Ziqi sneered and the expression on Cheng Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change when he saw this. He only said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean that. I mean, I only care about saving. I don¡¯t care what the person rescued looks like. In addition, I can give magistrate Xu a shop.¡±

    Seeing that magistrate Xu was about to re up again, Cheng Yu smiled even more, ¡°And a document to go to the sea.¡±

    Hearing that, Xu Ziqi¡¯s temper was retracted and turned into thoughts.

    What Cheng Yu said was only to save people, not to save aplete person. He thought how United the Cheng family was, but it turned out to be nothing.

    However¡­ he really needed the documents to go out to the sea. How did he get here? He would never forget it in his life!

 Chapter 138: Found It

    ¡°How is magistrate Xu thinking?¡±

    Cheng Yu believed that his request was not excessive because he wanted Cheng Yuan, not aplete person.

    He has always been a ruthless person, just whether he wants to or not!

    ¡°The Cheng family is really blessed to have a talent like you!¡±

    Xu Ziqi praised Cheng Yu and agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    When Jin Weiwei arrived in the city, she didn¡¯t go home first. Instead, she went to the shop selling food with little Rich.

    This was not the first time Jin Weiwei went to a food store, but she was not as serious as before.

    When she was serious, she felt that this food store was really a treasure!

    Perhaps it was because it was close to Yunhai County that there were many kinds of food stores. For example, this potato could be nted three or four times a year. In her previous life, she remembered that the people in the southwest liked this kind of thing because it was cold. There was also corn, and she didn¡¯t borate on it. She came today to look for wheat seeds.

    ¡°Manager, how do you sell this?¡±

    ¡°Twenty words and a bag.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. The bag in front of her was the size of an adult man¡¯s p.

    He weighed the things inside and it wasn¡¯t very heavy.

    ¡°Guest official, don¡¯t look at it¡¯s expensive. The seeds here are well nted. Next year, you¡¯ve doubled your profits several times. Besides, the rice is from the north. It¡¯s delicious. You¡¯re not losing.¡±

    The shopkeeper was particrly good at talking. Because of this, the store¡¯s business was excellent.

    ¡°Since the shopkeeper said so, then there are ten bags.¡±

    It should be enough to throw a tantrum. She wanted to nt some potatoes this year, so she might get some surprises.

    When she returned to the shop, it was almost evening. Jin Weiwei looked particrly happy and personally cooked.

    In the evening, after Jin Weiwei washed up, she told them that she was tired today and had to rest early.

    Actually, when the two of them were not paying attention, they carried a hoe into their room.

    She had been thinking about what would happen if she dug a pond in space.

    With anticipation and nervousness, Jin Weiwei entered the space and saw that the rice she sprinkled yesterday had sprouted, and it was as high as her ankle.

    After looking at it for a while, Jin Weiwei picked up her hoe and found an open space.

    After digging dozens of times, Jin Weiwei was so tired that she was sweating. As expected, working people were the most glorious.

    He sat down and rested for a while. Looking at the small pit, he sighed and got up to continue digging.

    Un, water suddenly emerged from the hoe and sshed beside Jin Weiwei¡¯s pants.

    There was actually water!

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. She opened her eyes and continued digging, causing the whole space to shake.

    Damn it!

    What was going on?

    Jin Weiwei was a little frightened. Un, space paused for a moment and continued to vibrate. This time, Jin Weiwei fainted.

    When she woke up, she realized that it was in her room. She nced at the sky outside and it was still dark.

    That¡¯s not right!

    She was in space earlier, so she had to go in and take a look. She silently remembered that there was a door on the wall. Jin Weiwei was surprised to find that the color of the door had changed.

    As soon as she entered, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Could it be that her digging had touched the request to upgrade space?

    A small waterfall appeared on the t grassy area. Under the waterfall was a pool of water with sparkling luster.

    A small hill was pulled up next to the waterfall. It was covered with fruit trees, but there was no result.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly ran to the pool and wanted to see if there were any fish inside. In the end, the water was very deep but there were no fish.

    She would buy a few tomorrow and put them in.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei climbed into bed happily and went to sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, people areing out.¡±

    That day, a small group of people who asked people in the manor stood guard in front of Jin¡¯s.

    They heard yesterday that there were only a few good-looking teenagers in the county head of Lin Shui. The two of them had gone to see them before, so they couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the aesthetics of the people in Lin Shui County were called good looks.

    Tao Xiaoqing was the first to open the door. Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s skin was dark and their faces were cracked.

    Mo Feng, who was a white-skinned man, sneered, ¡°Mo Ba, you can only find a son after the age of a monkey!¡±

    ¡°Then our son looks good!¡± But there are not many people who possess that aura! Let you bring a portrait without bringing it, say what fear of being discovered.

    Beard couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and see a figureing out.

    Why did he look like a son?

    It was not just him who thought so, but the rest of the people also felt the same way. Their eyes couldn¡¯t help but aim at that person¡¯s back.

    Little Rich was a martial arts practitioner, so he sensed that there were a few pairs of eyes behind him. He frowned and turned to look, but he didn¡¯t see anyone.

    How could they have known that their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and their faces were filled with surprise and joy. It was really a son!

    ¡°What did I say?!¡± Mo Feng, can you find your son?

    Beard¡¯s eyes widened as if he was about to praise me.

    Mo Feng red at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Now we have to find a chance to meet the son of the family and take him back to the capital. The prince is still poisoned and lying. We must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the son is safe anyway. Let¡¯s go back together.¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei patted little Rich¡¯s shoulder and saw him suddenly turn his head, pressing his hand on her hand. The murderous intent in her eyes made her shiver.

    ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    So scary!

    ¡°Nothing, what?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you and Xiao Qing will sell themter, and there are half a box of sausages. I¡¯ll go and rush out.¡±

    It should bepleted today and then be handed over to Manager Zhou.

    Little Rich nodded, still holding onto Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. Jin Weiwei drew her hand and thought that little Rich¡¯s eyes were still have a lingering fear.

    ¡°What happened to you just now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an illusion, you¡¯re busy.¡±

    A few eyes just now looked like they were very familiar with him. What were these people doing here?

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s final tone was a little unhappy. Why did she feel that little Rich hid too much from her?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng family.

    Cheng Yuan was carried back and the elder almost fainted when he saw him.

    Cheng Yuan looked like he was on the verge of death. His clothes were messy and his eyes were dull, revealing more or less bruises on his chest.

    ¡°Yuan!¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!

    The elder trembled and looked at Cheng Yuan with snot and tears, not daring to touch.

    Cheng Yuan opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything when he suddenly cried.

 Chapter 139: Meeting the Son of Life

    ¡°Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s go home. Quickly invite a physician!

    The elder¡¯s heart ached when he saw that Cheng Yuan was crying. He stared at the ground with his walking stick and hurriedly said.

    Soon, the doctor arrived.

    ¡°Cheng Xi¡¯s grandfather, huh, this¡­¡±

    After reading Cheng Yuan, the old physician looked confused and hesitated to tell him what he saw.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with my grandson?¡±

    After hesitating for a long time, the old doctor sighed and said, ¡°Elder Cheng, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stand it. This Cheng Yuan is so frightening that his back court is cracked and bleeding. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll suffer a lot. Also, Young Master Cheng Yuan will never be able to leave. He has been poisoned and his legs are useless.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Elder Xi!¡±

    Unable to withstand such a blow, the elder fainted again.

    Cheng Yuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly smiled when he heard the doctor¡¯s words. His eyes also focused, but it was full of hatred.

    Before leaving, he remembered what Xu Yunxu said to him that Cheng Yu could save himpletely, but Cheng Yu actually said that he was just saving people and not saving aplete person in order to please the Xu family.

    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± Cheng Yu! Xu Yunxu! I will make sure that you can¡¯t beg for death!

    ¡­¡­

    The Cheng family was dying, but Jin Weiwei¡¯s days were in full swing.

    She had just spent three hundred and fifty taels on the manor and about five or two silver to buy seeds, so she was going to invite someone to nt thend.

    It was enough to calcte the silver in his hand.

    However, she still had one thing to do right now; she went to Cheng Family Hotel to find Cheng Yu.

    He brought the rice with him and pulled the little Rich be jubnt away.

    She was excited when she thought about how she had sprinkled half of the rice into spacest night.

    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be out in a bit.¡±

    Standing at the entrance of Cheng Jia¡¯s restaurant, Jin Weiwei turned to little Rich.

    Why didn¡¯t little Rich go in? It was mainly because he and Cheng Yu metst time. The atmosphere was particrly awkward. She also wanted to talk about business with Cheng Yu, afraid that little Rich might be upset.

    Little Rich nodded, but he felt a gaze locked behind him. He became alert. He always felt that someone was monitoring him for the past two days, which was why he agreed with Jin Weiwei.

    Suddenly, she turned her head and suddenly found a shadow in the corner opposite her. Without thinking about it, little Rich chased after him.

    After chasing a wide alley, the man suddenly turned around and several people appeared behind him.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen my son!¡±

    The few of them hurriedly knelt down with excited expressions on their faces.

    Little Rich frowned and remained vignt. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A few people in being at a loss what to do, howe the children do not recognize them?

    ¡°My son, it¡¯s me, Mo Ba. I¡¯ve been by your side since I was young. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Mo Ba was anxious. The old prince was still lying on the bed. The prince was surrounded by the Emperor¡¯s soldiers. If the prince couldn¡¯t go back to oversee the situation, the prince would be in danger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a son of the family. You guys are mistaken.¡±

    Little Rich clenched his fist and took two steps forward, his eyes full of murderous intent. He didn¡¯t believe that these people had no other purpose in keeping watch on him for two days.

    ¡°My son, you really don¡¯t remember anything?¡± This is the jade that the prince asked us to bring, do you still remember?

    Mo Feng¡¯s face turned pale and he probably had a guess in his heart. No wonder his son didn¡¯t look for them because he had lost his memory.

    Little Rich, who wanted to start, suddenly stopped, took the jade from Mo Feng¡¯s hand and rubbed it twice. This jade looked familiar.

    ¡°Son, please follow us back. The prince has been poisoned and the residence is surrounded by the Emperor. If you don¡¯t go back, the prince is in danger!¡±

    Little Rich tightly pinched the ck and white jade, and the warmth of the touch made his heart feel confused.

    He threw the jade to Mo Feng and rushed towards the alley very quickly, leaving only one sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not your son.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei, who originally wanted to find Cheng Yu, knew that Cheng Yu would note to Chengjia restaurant for the past two days because he had returned to his home.

    Thinking about Cheng Yuan, Jin Weiwei thought that Cheng Yu must have a lot of trouble to do.

    ¡°Little Rich?¡±

    Once she went out, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t see little Rich. Did she go back?

    He wouldn¡¯t do that?

    The image of little Rich telling her that day, what would she do if he left?

    He couldn¡¯t leave now, right?

    Liar! Big liar!

    Jin Weiwei felt a little sour. She thought about what if something happened to the meat shop, so she went back first?

    With such a mentality, Jin Weiwei decided to go back to the meat shop first.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Perhaps she was in a hurry, but Jin Weiwei bumped into someone before running two steps. Just as she was about to apologize, the person pulled her into his arms.

    It was so tight that it almost suffocated her. Jin Weiwei struggled to raise her head and saw her stubble chin stop struggling.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Little Rich!

    A moment of joy was once again covered by a tight hug.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sour. She thought little Rich had run away and didn¡¯t want her anymore!

    ¡°Where did you just go?¡±

    His voice was muffled and a little wronged.

    ¡°Strolling around.¡±

    His voice was faint, but there was a hint of joy in recovering.

    Mo Feng and his group suddenly stopped and hid behind the alley.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it turns out that his son has a woman, so he doesn¡¯t follow us back?¡±

    Mo Ba, who was squatting below, sighed, and his cheeks moved along with his eyebrows.

    ¡°Shut up, follow up first. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Feng frowned. He was not the kind of person who could cripple himself for a woman.

    ¡­¡­

    Back in meat shop, Tao Xiaoqing had just finished thest sausage when Jin Weiwei took little Rich to Treasure Store to deliver the delivery.

    ¡°The noble body of a son, how can I do such rough work!¡±

    The other two were dissatisfied, and Big Beard was also dissatisfied. The son of the family was someone who did big things. He followed this morning and saw that his son had moved things twice.

    ¡°Madam Jin is really fast. I thought it would take a few more days. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did it recover, I even moved over myself.¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhou, this is all a small matter. We were supposed to share it with each other. We can¡¯t just let us upy everything, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled politely. She thought about how she still had three months to get her money.

    ¡°There is no need to send Manager Zhou away. My husband and I have to shop on the street.¡±

 Chapter 140: Old Reception

    ¡°What do you think about this woman?¡± Why would a son like him?

    Mo Ba couldn¡¯t help butin. Jin Weiwei was indeed not the kind of girl who was stunning at first sight. She could only be considered a woman who could only look at her. In addition, her skin was a little ck, which often made people feel bad.

    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s gone, keep up.¡±

    Mo Feng¡¯s face was dark. They were clearly the guards around his son, but they had Mo Ba, a man who was so gossipy!

    ¡°Doni,e and see how many sheep in sheepfold are trembling. Are they sick?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing looked anxious. He found out about this problem when he fed the pig.

    Jin Weiwei and little Rich only returned home. For some reason, little Rich had to follow her wherever she went in the past two days, afraid she would run away.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was anxious. She had no money in her hands now, so nothing could happen to the sheep in this family.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei enter, little Rich turned to look outside and saw that Mo Ba and Mo Feng were following him. Mo Feng took the lead and saluted to him.

    Little Rich looked back at Jin Weiwei and walked over.

    ¡°This is amb. It¡¯s nothing big. Go to the sheep peddlers. There are usually pills selling sheep.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said it was like this, but her heart ached. This woolen was also sold for money.

    No, she had to go back to the dimension and get some grass for the sheep to eat, and try the effect of the water in the space.

    Just as she was about to go back to her room, she looked up and saw little Rich. Jin Weiwei was startled, patted her chest and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Little Rich frowned. Shouldn¡¯t he be here?

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re busy outside first. I¡¯ll go back to my room to change ande out to cook.¡±

    Realizing that her words were a little inappropriate, Jin Weiwei rushed into her room.

    Looking at the door that Jin Weiwei closed, little Rich frowned even deeper.

    Jin Weiwei called out carefully, got in and pulled out the grass, scooped another bucket of water beforeing out.

    She quickly changed into another outfit andined in her heart. Why did she feel like she was a thief?

    No matter what, her sheep was more important.

    With the water in her hand, Jin Weiwei poured directly into the sink of the sheepfold. She also poured some of the pig rings to avoid being stained.

    She also mixed in with the sheep¡¯s food and watched the sick sheep eat before letting go of the other sheep.

    After doing all this, Tao Xiaoqing came back.

    ¡°Doni, the medicine is bought back.¡±

    ¡°What did the sheep peddler say?¡±

    ¡°This is for external use, this is for sheep.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing took out two cans. One was dark and the other was light.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and said, ¡°Get the sheep. I¡¯ll go have lunch.¡±

    It was getting colder and colder this day. Jin Weiwei thought that she should add thick clothes to them.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Would you like to apany me to look for human teeth to buy a few servants?¡±

    It was safe and sound if she wanted to buy a servant. If she hired a long worker, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal her secret.

    By the way, Tian Rou was flipping over the manor, but before she let the servant in, she had to go to the manor and transfer the grass to the side of Zhuang Ziquan¡¯s water. The grass needed light and water, and the spirit qi could be divided into the spring water.

    That day, she seemed to have seen a fish in the spring water. She didn¡¯t know if the fish raised by spirit qi would be refined?

    Jin Weiwei was thinking when little Rich nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was worried that Jin Weiwei would go alone.

    After dinner, Tao Xiaoqing was watching the shop again. Jin Weiwei looked at her sorry.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, there are a lot of things going on in the past two days. After a while, I¡¯ll invite someone. Be busy. I¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the year.¡±

    ¡°What did the Doni say? Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a good look here.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s dark and honest face had a bright smile on it. No one liked to follow the generous host.

    Jin Weiwei hired a carriage, mainly a ce for human teeth, where fish swim with dragons. Even with little Rich, she was worried.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Come down and see your illness.¡±

    The two of them first went to a pharmacy and the old doctor who treated little Richst time.

    Little Rich nodded and felt a few pairs of eyes following behind him.

    ¡°Is the son of the family receding?¡±

    When they saw Jin Weiwei and little Rich go to the pharmacy, the guards following them were anxious.

    Mo Ba was the first to be anxious. He had been following his son since he was young, so naturally he was clearer.

    ¡°Looks like it is. I brought the medicine.¡±

    Mo Feng rolled his eyes at Mo Ba. He really did not know how such a person had been with his son for so long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a chance for our son. We have to leave the woman beside him first.¡±

    Mo Ba nodded and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back with disgust. A good cabbage from his son was unexpectedly arched by this ck vige aunt.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei prayed that little Rich¡¯s condition would not worsen. She had spent all her money.

    ¡°It¡¯s still that way, but most likely it¡¯s rted to your husband¡¯s mood. She fluctuates twice and faints asionally.¡±

    The old doctor stroked his beard and added, ¡°If there is nothing to suppress, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be far from the next time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was lifted again when she suddenly had the urge to beat this old physician to death.

    However, the next second, Jin Weiwei almost knelt down on the old physician.

    ¡°By the way, the shop recently received some Musk fragrance. I wonder if Miss Jin wants to buy it?¡± Take this Musk back to the point, and then use it with water, it can be suppressed.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked, ¡°Doctor, how much is it?¡±

    ¡°This whole, 500 taels.¡±

    As he spoke, the old doctor took out the Musk fragrance, which was wrapped inyers of cloth and packed in boxes.

    As soon as she heard the price, Jin Weiwei looked bitter. A small manor only had 150 taels. Such a small meatball cost 500 taels.

    ¡°Doctor, can you keep it for me first? I¡¯ll buy it in two days?¡±

    She decided to see Cheng Yu tomorrow and gather enough money to buy Musk.

    ¡°Sigh, Miss Jin doesn¡¯t have so much silver. She can buy half.¡±

    The old doctor looked at the people who were good at business and whispered to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Half two hundred and fifty taels?¡±

    If that was the case, she still had some.

    ¡°No, 300 taels!¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei mmed the table violently, scaring the old man. This old man¡¯s starting price!

    ¡°Old physician, keep this Musk for me. In less than three days, I¡¯lle back and buy it!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she didn¡¯t believe it!

 Chapter 141: Buying A Servant

    The old doctor seemed to be frightened by Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance and nodded in a daze.

    Jin Weiwei nodded with satisfaction and took little Rich out.

    The old physician¡¯s pharmacy was a street away from where the human teeth were gathered.

    As soon as Jin Weiwei entered, she was shocked and murmured, ¡°So many people are willing to be servants?¡±

    This voice was heard by the human teeth on the side. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know that the Qingshui County next door has been flooded and many people have drowned. The rest of the people are also unable to live or for other reasons, there are many who sell their children and sell themselves.¡±

    ¡°Is there no one who cares about such a big thing?¡±

    Usually, this kind of thing is a good time for an official to perform. If he does well, he can still be promoted?

    How could he let go?

    ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t mention that the Zhixian of Qingshui County got the corruption from the higher-ups, and now they¡¯re sending a lot of water. Aren¡¯t they messing around?¡±

    The human teeth clicked and sighed, then looked at the pouch on Jin Weiwei¡¯s waist. Instantly, the look cheerful said, ¡°The littledy is here to buy servants. Look at me. There are a few handsome men and women here. She¡¯s a good job at working.¡±

    Jin Weiwei followed his words and looked at the servants sitting behind him. One by one, they were sallow and emaciated. Their eyes were mostly lifeless and numb. No wonder they were just talkative.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. natural cmities and man-made misfortunes wasn¡¯t what she wanted to see and these people were pitiful.

    He raised his eyes and saw a muscr man. But¡­ his hands and feet were tortured by chains.

    ¡°Why are you still tortured?¡±

    Most people who sell themselves are obedient, and human teeth should not be controlled.

    Un, human teeth looked disdainful, ¡°This person made me lose my life. I have a good physique and martial arts, but it can hurt people!¡± A few of them who came to buy were hurt by him. They didn¡¯t earn much money for me, but they lost a lot!

    Jin Weiwei frowned. There weren¡¯t many servants who knew martial arts unless they bought their teeth and raised them. However, this person¡¯s face was frighteningly cold. Even though he was imprisoned by chains, the wild and intractable radiated from his body was difficult to get close to.

    Jin Weiwei wanted to see more clearly but was pulled by little Rich. She looked up and saw him shaking her head.

    What did he mean? Can¡¯t buy it, right?

    ¡°Big Brother, let me ask, what are you going to do with him?¡±

    Usually, a servant like him wouldn¡¯t end well, so she was a little worried.

    ¡°Great Desert west.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei hesitated. She didn¡¯t know what kind of ce was west of the Desert. She knew that it was a bad person who would die.

    Seeing her hesitation, little Rich¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and nced at the person. Her vi was afraid that someone would cause trouble and was missing such a person.

    Seeing her eyes staring at the servant who couldn¡¯t see it clearly, little Rich held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand tightly and walked towards the person in a sh.

    Jin Weiwei, who came back to her senses, quickly followed.

    Un, the moment she got closer, little Rich started to fight with someone. However, that person¡¯s fist was soft and he was subdued by little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei squatted in front of that person and was a little scared when she saw his bloodshot eyes. She swallowed her cigarette and revealed a smile, ¡°Well, don¡¯t move. I have no ill intentions. Think about it, if I buy you, you don¡¯t have to wander anymore. You can eat well, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t notice that the moment she smiled, that person stopped struggling and just looked at her nkly.

    ¡°Ah Yue¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    What did this person just say?

    Who knew that the next second, that person would cry. Jin Weiwei was panicking. She didn¡¯t do anything just now, so why did she cry?

    ¡°This¡­what?¡± Don¡¯t cry ah! I won¡¯t coax people!

    The man did not cry anymore. His gaze when he looked at her became cold. This person was not Yue.

    It was just that she looked like Ah Yue.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. This person couldn¡¯t be crazy, right? Did she regret it in time?

    ¡°Big Brother, I want this person. How much is it?¡±

    She decided to make a bet. If she made the wrong bet, she would be able to save her.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to?¡±

    This person had been here for so long and no one wanted it. He thought he couldn¡¯t sell it out and didn¡¯t even give him food.

    When she saw Jin Weiwei nod, her teeth stretched out five fingers. She was afraid that Jin Weiwei would regret it, so she extended two more fingers.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. It was cheap enough to pay less than a sheep.

    ¡°Little Rich, bring him back first. I¡¯ll shop here.¡±

    Little Rich pursed his lips and watched as she didn¡¯t move. Jin Weiwei blinked. What¡¯s wrong?

    ¡°You can go back first. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not pretty and I can¡¯t sell at any good price.¡±

    Little Rich was still unmoved. After a while, the man suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Huh?

    The servant she bought was quite angry!

    Jin Weiwei was defeated when she saw the same look in their eyes.

    ¡°Okay, okay, follow me if you want.¡±

    As she said this, she bought a few meat bags on the side of the road and handed them to the two. little Rich didn¡¯t pick them up, so Jin Weiwei gave them everything.

    Seeing the man staring at her, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Her answer was silence.

    Alright, she seeded in making people stop talking again. Jin Weiwei felt that she was simply too naive. Those who picked up didn¡¯t like to talk, so she had to hold her down.

    ¡°No name?¡± Then I¡¯ll get you one! Hmm¡­ call me Yuan Treasure, I hope I will have a lot of money in the future!

    Jin Weiwei smiled as she spoke. The sess of the cute little canine teeth stunned Yuan Treasure. little Rich pursed his lips and soundless and stirless blocked in front of Yuan Treasure.

    Then Jin Weiwei bought another ten servants with good physique. The two women were sisters. Jin Weiwei heard that they could cook, so she thought that there must be someone cooking, so she bought it.

    One of their names was Chrysanthemum, the other was plum blossom. Jin Weiwei disliked it and changed it to pearls, emerald, and the rest were rough men.

    Little Rich looked back frequently. Mo Feng and the others did not hide it and were not far behind little Rich.

    ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll buy something.¡±

    As she said this, she ignored Jin Weiwei and walked over to the alley beside her.

    Jin Weiwei pouted, not afraid of her danger!

    Hmph!Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The carriage that she had previously hired worked and Jin Weiwei let everyone sit on it. If she saw that it wasn¡¯t enough, she found another bull cart and pulled the ten servants to her small vi.

    When they reached the ce, all the residents in the manor had moved away. They should have been cleaned up by their teeth. After all, they were sold.

    After finding a farmhouse, Jin Weiwei said, ¡°I looked at a few courtyards. There is a well in this courtyard. You should wash up first. I will buy you clothes to change.¡±

 Chapter 142: Trying To Find A Donkey

    Most of the people she bought were victims, and they looked dirty. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to have someone work for her.

    ¡°Let the two girls wash up first. Yuan Treasure, you should guard the yard.¡±

    Even though it was her manor, she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen.

    As for why he let the Yuan Treasure guard it, it is because he looks safe. Well, it is so willful.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s back was facing the four people and his face was terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Son of God.¡±

    Mo Feng led the way and looked calm, but he still did not dare to approach little Rich. He had been by the side of the son for so long. If he still can¡¯t see that the son is unhappy now, then he doesn¡¯t have to do the leader.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Rich turned around with a faint chill around him. Perhaps it was because Mo Feng and the others hadn¡¯t hurt Jin Weiwei for so many days that the murderous aura in their eyes disappeared.

    ¡°My son, are you sick again?¡± We¡¯re here to give you medicine.

    Mo Ba took a step forward, took out an oily porcin bottle and handed it to little Rich. He smiled brightly but was covered by a bunch of beards.

    Little Rich stared at him for a long time before taking the medicine bottle. He opened it and smelled it in his nose. There was the thick smell of Musk and cinnabar, as well as other unknown things.

    But¡­ this thing was poisonous. little Rich frowned. He didn¡¯t feel so stuffy when he smelled it.

    ¡°Son, this thing is poisonous, but it can suppress the illness in your body. If you can find a first-ss rhinoceros horn, you don¡¯t have to be tortured like this.¡±

    Mo Ba sighed but little Rich froze. Few people knew about this.

    ¡°My son, I know that you don¡¯t believe us, but there is one thing you have to do, that is to save the elder. Only you have the Tiger Talisman in charge of the army and horses. As long as you give the order, the elder will be saved.¡±

    If time went on, the old prince would be in danger.

    Little Rich held the bottle of medicine tightly while Mo Feng pulled Mo Ba and shook his head. The son of the world didn¡¯t remember anything now.

    Mo Ba obviously understood, sighed and retreated.

    ¡°My son, we will stand by your side and think of a way to remind you of everything.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei bought a bunch of clothes and felt her heart ache when she saw the pile of silver she had spent today.

    When she returned to the vi, Jin Weiwei was stunned when she approached the small courtyard.

    Wow!

    What a handsome man!

    Although he couldn¡¯tpare to little Rich, there was a different taste.

    The freshly washed Yuan Treasure walked towards her, his muscles gushing out as he supported his clothes.

    Jin Weiwei swallowed her saliva and forced herself not to lose herposure. She already had little Rich and couldn¡¯t have inordinate ambitions on others!

    ¡°¡­ Master.¡±

    The big guy finally cried out in front of the little Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and nodded. She took out a robe from the big bag and threw it to him, ¡°Change your clothes. Your clothes are too tattered.¡±

    Yuan Treasure took it silently, nced at her before turning to leave.

    After the clothes were distributed, Jin Weiwei handed over five bags of rice seeds and potatoes to Yuan Treasure.

    ¡°Most of you used to be from farmers. I don¡¯t need to teach you how to nt these things. As long as you work well, you will have food. If someone gives me the go-slow, I won¡¯t forgive you. This, the Yuan Treasure, I¡¯m not here. You listen to him, understand?¡±

    Jin Weiwei stood on a high ground and said a sentence in themom; cynical.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. The feeling of the local mother-inw was really good.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Alright, if you understand,e to me and collect the money. Go and settle some of the necessary.¡±

    When she said this, the people present were convinced by Jin Weiwei. Originally, they sold themselves as ves just to ask for food. Now that they saw Jin Weiwei being so generous, they felt that they had followed the right host.

    After doing these silently, Jin Weiwei went to the spring on the top of the stairs while everyone was not paying attention.

    Looking left and right, there was no one around. Jin Weiwei picked a bigger tree and murmured.

    He took out his shovel and scooped up a piece of grass, scooped up a bucket of water from the pool beforeing out.

    After nting the grass by the spring water, he poured water into the spring water.

    As soon as she turned around, she found that Yuan Treasure was looking at her. Jin Weiwei was so scared that she jumped back and widened her eyes, ¡°When did youe?¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have been seen by the Yuan Treasure when she left space, right?

    Then what should she do? He won¡¯t go out and talk nonsense, right?

    ¡°They have settled down.¡±

    It turned out that it was this matter. From the way she looked at the Yuan Treasure, she probably didn¡¯te out of space.

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Who would¡¯ve expected the Soul Treasure to be silent for a while, then she looked at the scattered shovels and buckets behind her and said, ¡°Mistress can let me do something like this.¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked and coughed twice. ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of spoileddy. I can do something like this asionally. Then, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    The Yuan Treasure went straight to grab the shovel and bucket and returned to look at her.

    Jin Weiwei walked forward and pped herself to death. She was just a slut!

    This is a stubborn donkey!

    After getting down the stairs, Jin Weiwei saw that little Rich was here and immediately look cheerful.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Are you worried about me?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich nodded and touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s long hair.

    Yuan Treasure looked at the hand that was stroking Jin Weiwei¡¯s long hair and suddenly tightened his grip. He took two steps forward and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s smiling face.

    Sensing the abnormality behind him, little Rich¡¯s eyes darkened and he hugged Jin Weiwei¡¯s waist.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. The ce where little Rich held her waist was boiling hot, making her feel ashamed.

    ¡°A public asion, don¡¯t be like this,¡± said little Rich with a strange expression.

    Seeing that the Yuan Treasure was gone, little Rich retracted his hand and held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand instead.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin County Yamen.

    ¡°Everyone, what should we do now?¡±

    Wang Wei was in a mess on the sea. He just received the decree and the Emperor handed over the Qingshui County to him.

    If he did this, he would not only be promoted to the prefectural city. If he did not do it well, he would probably lose his life.

    ¡°This is always a grain sire, Porridge Store, and then send people to repair the dam.¡±

    Xu Ziqi said with a smile while Wang Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at everyone.

    ¡°What do you think, milords?¡±

    ¡°The general thinks that magistrate Xu¡¯s words are reasonable. This has always been treated like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know all this?¡± I¡¯m looking for you to discuss how to settle the flood of victims in Shui County and how to build the dam of Qingshui County! It¡¯s not something that I know! ¡°

 Chapter 143: Food Price Soaring Up

    Wang Hai patted the table. This group of people were usually adults and short adults. When the incident happened, few of them were useful.

    ¡°Milord, it is easy to settle the victims who have rushed into Lin Shui County, but they need money. However, the funds for the court have not yet been paid. There is not much money in the bank of the county yamen. We are also in a difficult position.¡±

    The person who spoke was the Liu family¡¯s book of the County Yamen. Speaking of his seniority, he was still the Liu family. He had been in Shui County for ten years now, so he had not been promoted or transferred. It could be said that no one knew the situation in Shui County better than him.

    ¡°Your Lordship, why not let the rich merchants in Lin Shui County collect funds and push them down first before waiting for the court¡¯s disaster?¡±

    Liu¡¯s main book thought for a long time and finally said.

    ¡°This is a good idea, but the Liu family¡¯s book, this wants money from these merchants, easier said than done?¡±

    Xu Ziqi opened his mouth and looked at Liu Tao¡¯s book with a funny expression.

    The more rich the people are, the more they are. These rich merchants usually let their idle away in seeking pleasure be alright. If they collect money, it is as if they have taken their lives.

    Wang Hai sighed, both of them made sense. It would take about ten days to go to this Lin Shui County, and the time was even longer.

    If he could wait, those victims couldn¡¯t wait. As time went on, things would be going crazy.

    ¡°How about this, find an empty seat in the suburbs of the county and build a shed to amodate these victims. Send a physician to see if there are any sick people.¡±

    Xu Ziqi looked at Wang Hai¡¯s anxious back and smiled faintly. This Wang Hai looked anxious and thought that he was a good official who worried about the country and the people, but he was actually worried about the rise of the next year.

    Speaking of which, he is still here to take over Wang Hai¡¯s position. Anyway, he has to do something.

    ¡°Milord, leave this matter to the servant, how about it?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Wang Hai frowned and looked at him with a deep fear in his eyes. Finally, he nodded. He believed that Xu Ziqi would not do anything out of line with such a big matter.

    ¡­¡­

    When Jin Weiwei and little Rich returned to meat shop, it was already dusk. Looking at Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s exhausted appearance, Jin Weiwei felt that she really needed to recruit a few more men.

    When she and Tao Xiaoqing said this idea, Tao Xiaoqing smiled, ¡°Doni, you don¡¯t have to waste your strength. Call a staff, why not buy a few servants. The ce where the teeth are gathered is almost crushed by servants recently. All of them are very cheap.¡±

    Due to the Qingshui County, the number of victims was still increasing.

    Jin Weiwei sighed. She only picked a few servants today. If it was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have bought so much. However, she saw how pitiful these people were, so she bought it.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, these are five taels of silver. Go and pick two servants back tomorrow.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see such a miserable situation anymore.

    ¡°s, Doni, you¡¯d better prepare this rice and noodles. The price of the rice has risen to 30 RMB today. It¡¯s double the price of pork. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯ll be more in two days.¡±

    After such a reminder, the fatigue on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Right, there were so many victims in Shui County who werecking in food and the price of rice noodles would definitely rise.

    Returning to the room, she took out 100 taels of silver from the space and found little Rich. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Food Store to buy rice and white noodles. By the way, we¡¯ll buy some rice seeds, wheat seeds and so on. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich nodded, spread the hay in his hand in the kitchen of sheepfold, pped his hands and walked towards Jin Weiwei.

    When Jin Weiwei arrived, there were still many people in the Food Store. There was only half of the rice noodles left in the groove, and the price of the rice had already risen to 35 pieces.

    Seeing this, Jin Weiwei sighed to herself. As expected, natural disasters are when merchants make a big profit.

    ¡°Dear, are there a bag of rice noodles?¡±

    Seeing such a scene, Jin Weiwei decided to buy it in a bag. She now had more than ten mouths to raise.

    Thankfully, her pouch would often be filled with 180 taels of silver.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man¡¯s smile was about to reach the back of his ear and he walked behind with Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°These, each have 30 bags and send them to Jin¡¯s.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pointed at the pile of rice noodles and said magnanimously.

    At this time, the staff from the rice shopughed even harder. They saw that Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t wearing much and was still a Big Boss.

    When she was calcting the money, Jin Weiwei looked at the string of numbers and felt her heart bleeding.

    In the end, it took 180 taels to take all of these things.

    She had to sprinkle more rice and be prepared against want into space.

    It waste at night when she finally rested. Jin Weiwei ran into space and sprinkled arge pile of rice, nted some potatoes beforeing out.

    The next day, when Jin Weiwei got up, she saw two more faces in the shop.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The two of them bowed to Jin Weiwei, looking careful and respectful.

    Jin Weiwei was still a little ufortable, so she coughed twice. ¡°Well, you guys go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Doni, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Go to the Cheng Family Hotel, right, didn¡¯t you see your rich brother?¡±

    Little Rich usually got up earlier than her, and this should be the time he had just finished his martial arts.

    ¡°The rich guy went out early in the morning and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. Forget it, she still didn¡¯t bring little Rich to avoid embarrassment.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mr. Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was excited, while Cheng Yu was pleasantly surprised. He had dealt with the Cheng family¡¯s bad things in the past two days, and he was haggard.

    ¡°s, I came to find you before, but it¡¯s a pity that you had a lot of things back then. What, how did your family handle it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much better. The Cheng Jade Inn has finally reached my hands. You¡¯re here to see me today, right?¡±

    Cheng Yu was still as elegant as jade, but in Wang Mu¡¯s eyes, he was more rxed, which was only in front of Jin Weiwei.

    Wang Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was a pity that Miss Jin was already married. Otherwise, it would be very happy to marry his mistress.

    ¡°Sure enough, nothing can escape your eyes. I came today to ask if you still want my sausage?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t like you. Tell me, what do you think?¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s cunning appearance, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She was always like a sly Fox who knew her tricks but feel helpless.

    ¡°My rice is ripe. I want to do business with Cheng Yu.¡±

    Then, he put a small sack on the table. The rice she brought out from the space was inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Miss Jin know that my Cheng family has its own fields?¡± Why do I want your rice?

    Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing, thinking that Jin Weiwei was joking, but Jin Weiwei handed over the rice to Wang Mu.

    ¡°Not everyone has my rice.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and the two little canine teeth looked extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 144: Stealing Rice

    Wang Mu looked at Cheng Yu, wondering what to do with the rice in his hand.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s have a well-thought-out n, Cheng Yu was interested and nodded at Wang Mu.

    ¡°Make porridge.¡±

    Jin Weiwei shouted at Wang Mu¡¯s back and turned to look at Cheng Yu.

    The smile on his face became brighter. ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied with Mr. Cheng, we¡¯ll work together for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Why did they cooperate for a few days?

    Cheng Yu was confused. No one worked together for a few days.

    ¡°Because my family doesn¡¯t have much rice. If I didn¡¯t reallyck money, I would have kept it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei made a distressed and pitiful look. She was telling the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for little Rich¡¯s body, she wouldn¡¯t have sold things out of space. Things were too good, and sometimes they would bring harm to her.

    In the empty space, Wang Mu had already brought the cooked porridge. From far away, Cheng Yu smelled a glutinous fragrance that belonged solely to rice. From afar, it was ddening the heart and refreshing the mind, which was not avable for other rice.

    Cheng Yu picked up a spoon and scooped it into his mouth. His eyes instantly lit up. The porridge was soft and slippery.

    Looking up, she saw Jin Weiwei looking at him with a smile. She knew why Jin Weiwei was so confident.

    ¡°I wonder how you want to cooperate with me?¡±

    It was just the simplest congee, and it could have such a fragrance. If it was done well, wouldn¡¯t it be delicious on earth?

    ¡°I have about four stone metres here. Mr. Cheng drank the porridge made of this rice to see how much it is worth?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was quite confident. She even wanted to eat rice herself, let alone others.

    ¡°ording to the current price of rice outside, the average price is forty-five and one liter. Your me will give you 70, how about it?¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was surprised. She did not expect the price of the rice to rise again overnight.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is so straightforward. I have a good rice. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    She had other thoughts in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know that the straw tube she had transferred to the spring water wouldn¡¯t work. There was also water pouring into the spring water. If it worked, she would be able to work with the Cheng Family Hotel for a long time.

    ¡°If I have you, I can rest assured.¡±

    Cheng Yu chuckled and looked at her contemtive side face in a daze. Today, she didn¡¯t bargain with him. Looking at how busy she was, she looked like she was in need of money?

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is a busy person, I won¡¯t disturb him anymore.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stood up and smiled at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu came back to reality and nodded with a faint smile as he watched Jin Weiwei and Wang Mu sign the papers.

    Aftering out of the Cheng Family restaurant, Jin Weiwei rushed to the manor in make a hurried journey without stop. She first went to Pearl and Jade House.

    ¡°I bought dozens of bags of rice noodles yesterday. You guys brought a few people to my house to get ten bags each.¡±

    Pearl and emerald were worried. When they went to buy the rice yesterday, the price was still 35 RMB. They didn¡¯t expect it to turn into 45 RMB overnight. They wanted to tell Jin Weiwei, but they were afraid that they would think they were insensible.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to buy them the rice noodles directly.

    This was the first thing Jin Weiwei did today. The second thing was to collect rice in the space.

    Four stone metres was 500 pounds, which was enough for her to be tired for two days.

    Taking advantage of the pearl and emerald, Jin Weiwei quickly called out the door and walked in with the sickle.

    The rice that she sprinkled in was cooked, but it wasn¡¯t cooked yet. However, it had be green and yellow, and it seemed like it was almost ripe.

    The cooked rice looked like it wasn¡¯t much. Only when they collected it would they know more. The rice grew densely together and Jin Weiwei was inevitably injured when she cut it.

    After cutting a small piece, there were already a few small cuts on her hand.

    Jin Weiwei took a break and drank two gulps of water. She was almost exhausted and continued to cut.

    Thankfully, she was strong and had strong endurance. She had cut off the mature piece, but how could she get all the rice out?

    After listening to the door for a while, there was no movement. Jin Weiwei boldly went out and dragged four or five baskets in.

    Four or five baskets were barely enough to finish the rice and she used all her strength to move it out.

    She nned to let the servants from the manor bathe her, so she would save her a lot of energy.

    As soon as she went out, Jin Weiwei was shocked again. How could this Soul Treasure be here?

    ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°Just arrived, are you injured?¡±

    He put his gaze on her hand and frowned when he saw a few bloody wounds.

    Jin Weiwei quickly shrunk her hand behind her back and smiled. ¡°Maybe the basket with the rice was scratched. By the way, go in and pull out the rice inside. Beat it and dry it. Someone will collect itter.¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded but suddenly grabbed her hand. He took out a small bottle and put it in her hand.

    ¡°Wiping your hands.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was frightened by this sudden action. She looked back at Yuan Treasure¡¯s back and patted her chest. What kind of freak had she taken in?

    Back to meat shop, Jin Weiwei wanted to help but found that she couldn¡¯t help anything. She let Tao Xiaoqing and the two servants who signed a death contract do everything.

    Seeing that there was still no little Rich in the position of ounting, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Is your rich brother still not back?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing nodded. He was also surprised that rich bros wouldn¡¯t disappear for so long.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡±

    Jin Weiwei muttered to herself. The idea that appeared made her feel a little uneasy. If she couldn¡¯t do it, she had to go out and look for it.

    When she went out, she hit her hard chest. She looked up and saw that it was little Rich. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart instantly returned to her stomach.

    ¡°Where did you go all day? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Little Rich rubbed her forehead and moved aside. The shopkeeper of Treasure Store, Zhou Yunsheng, appeared.

    ¡°Aiyo, shopkeeper Zhou, why are you here?¡±

    Was there something wrong with her sausage?

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, congrattions. I¡¯m here to send you money.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was stunned: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would take half a month?¡± It hasn¡¯t been half a month yet.

    ¡°Your sausage is very good. The balls that are close to the sea are sold out. No, I came over to send you money.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was really sure now. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, ¡°Manager Zhou, please inside.¡±

    The meat shop was not big, but there was also a ce to pick up guests. Tao Xiaoqing made tea for the three of them and retreated.

    ¡°How much did you sell for this trip to the sea?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t wait, mainly because she was in a hurry to buy the fragrance for little Rich. The total amount in her hand was around 200 taels.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, guess?¡±

 Chapter 145: Iéˆ¥æªe earned 900 taels!

    Looking at Zhou Yunsheng, she was afraid that there would be a lot of them. Jin Weiwei blinked and said anxiously, ¡°Manager Zhou, don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m currently short of money.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. This is the silver tickets obtained from selling sausages. In addition, this is the ount book obtained from selling sausages. Madam Gold calcted. Did I give it wrongly?¡±

    As she said this, she put a booklet in front of Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei took the silver tickets, flipped it open one by one, and her mouth widened.

    How could he earn so much money from the sea!

    Her ten baskets of sausage actually earned her 900 taels!

    Jin Weiwei looked at shopkeeper Zhou in disbelief and opened the booklet again. The number on it almost made her hand tremble. The ten baskets of sausages actually earned 3000 RMB!

    ¡°I have some good news to tell Madam Jin, are you interested?¡±

    Manager Zhou stroked his beard and chuckled twice, but Jin Weiwei¡¯s sausage also made him earn a lot. Even he did not expect this sausage to sell so well.

    ¡°Manager Zhou, please tell me.¡±

    After getting the money, Jin Weiwei smiled happily. little Rich¡¯s illness was always saved.

    ¡°Treasure Store still has to order 20 baskets of goods from Jin¡¯s. These two hundred taels are the deposit. The delivery period is half a month. May I know if Madam Jin can make it out?¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. Why would she push out the money she sent to the door?

    ¡°Of course, Manager Zhou is waiting for my good news.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and the two of them chatted for a while before Manager Zhou left.

    After Sending Manager Zhou away, Jin Weiwei took the silver tickets and wiped her heart. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to how little Rich disappeared for so long.

    She pulled little Rich and ran to the pharmacy, but little Rich grabbed her.

    ¡°There is no need to buy it.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei thought that he was distressed for her money, but at the same time, she was touched.

    ¡°Money is spent. Didn¡¯t you hear the old doctor say?¡± If you don¡¯t have any medicine to suppress your illness, you¡¯ll be sick.

    ¡°I have medicine.¡±

    After that, she handed the bottle of medicine that Mo Ba gave him to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei opened it and smelled it. A smell of nostrils rushed to Khai¡¯s nose. She fainted and fell into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei was about to throw the bottle away.

    ¡°This medicine is ufortable when you smell it. Where did you get it? Let me tell you! You can¡¯t just take other people¡¯s medicine. Your illness is expensive!

    Little Rich hugged Jin Weiwei and took back the bottle. He frowned, ¡°This medicine is poisonous.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Do you dare to use poison? Little Rich, you have the guts to eat a bear heart panther! ¡­Oh! ¡±

    Little Rich covered her mouth and said, ¡°I used it, very good.¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked and was frightened by little Rich. She suddenly remembered that the old doctor had said that little Rich¡¯s body was poisonous but it just suppressed his illness.

    ¡°Where did you get the medicine?¡± Who gave it to you?

    Jin Weiwei, who reacted, asked and answered that apart from little Rich¡¯s frown, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    There was a bad feeling in his heart. What did he mean by not answering?

    Little Rich still pursed his lips. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was stuck for a long time before she pulled little Rich out.

    The two of them ran to the pharmacy in one breath. Jin Weiwei was so angry that she put the bottle in little Rich¡¯s hand in front of the old physician.

    Pah!

    The old doctor¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he looked up to see Jin Weiwei looking at her with a fierce expression.

    ¡°Let me see if the things inside can cure my husband¡¯s illness?¡±

    The old doctor nodded in a daze. He opened the bottle and smelled it, then his expression changed.

    ¡°This thing is poisonous, but the drug is very simr to your husband¡¯s body.¡±

    After saying this, he smelled more and sighed: ¡°There is also cinnabar in this. Apart from rich people, who dares to add so much?¡± Dare to ask¡­ ¡±

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei suddenly snatched the medicine back and threw it to little Rich. She stared at his gnashing teeth for a while then ran away.

    Little Rich let out an invisible sigh and caught up.

    Jin Weiwei, who ran away, felt a little sour. The old physician¡¯s words further confirmed her thoughts. little Rich¡¯s background was not simple, and he might even be the son of a big family.

    Perhaps someone else¡¯s family hade looking for her, and she had long wanted to leave. Only she was still foolishly making money here to buy medicine for him.

    Her wrist was suddenly pulled back. Jin Weiwei let go and coldly turned her back to him, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Go back.¡±

    She also had to call a few servants from the manor over to make sausages. The man was gone, so she couldn¡¯t lose her career.

    Looking at her back, little Rich followed behind her quietly with helplessness.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more wronged she felt. Did this man have nothing to say to her?

    Her heart was stifled, and the rims of her eyes were also sore. It seemed like something wanted the brim over with tears. As she thought about the person behind her, Jin Weiwei forced her back.

    Disgrace!

    For such a small matter, she had to cry. Without little Rich, she would have many little Rich. She would make money and what else she couldn¡¯t get.

    ¡°Tao Xiaoqing!¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing was frightened by the sudden roar. He looked up and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s darkened face.

    ¡°Doni, what happened?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing asked with concern. The Doni family was rarely so angry. Something must have happened.

    ¡°Go to the manor!¡± No, I¡¯ll go. You can keep watch over here.

    Perhaps she realized that her tone was not right, so Jin Weiwei changed her words. She looked back at little Rich and quickly adjusted her expression.

    ¡°Stay here and settle the scores.¡±

    The tone was very t, but Tao Xiaoqing could tell that something was wrong. The Donor family was too calm.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s colder expression towards little Rich, she thought about it.

    After Jin Weiwei walked away, Tao Xiaoqing looked at little Rich, ¡°rich brother, did you anger the Doni family?¡±

    Little Rich didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Bro, this is your fault. No matter how powerful the Doni family is, they are still a woman. They still need to be coaxed. If this woman¡¯s mood is wrong, she won¡¯t be able to do anything wrong.¡±

    Seeing that little Rich didn¡¯t say anything, Tao Xiaoqing understood. However, before he could finish, little Rich was gone.

    Seeing this, Tao Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This rich and noble brother is good anywhere.

    After Jin Weiwei hired a carriage, she couldn¡¯t help but cry for a while. Suddenly, she heard the noisy noise outside. She wiped her tears dry and pulled open the curtain to look.

    It was discovered that there was a lot of Yamen runners outside. This was the outskirts. What were they doing here?

    ¡°Big Brother, do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 146: Harvest

    Jin Weiwei opened the curtain and asked the Wheeler.

    The Wheeler sighed, ¡°The Qingshui County next door has been flooded. The emperor ordered the Zhixian grandfather of our county to take care of it. The Zhixian elder ordered people to build this shed to house the victims. natural cmities and man-made misfortunes, the scourge is always usmoners.¡±

    Hearing the words, Jin Weiwei looked at the busy Yamen runners. There were many victims gathered beside them, most of them came to help. Everyone had grief and destion on their faces, and the whole picture was unspeakable sadness.

    Put down the curtain, Jin Weiwei sighed and did not know how county magistrate Wang Hai would handle this matter.

    Soon, she arrived at the manor and Jin Weiwei called for her Yuan Treasure.

    ¡°The meat shop has to rush for stock recently. Go pick two be robust and strong or those who have killed pigs before.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had cried earlier that Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was still hoarse and her eyes were red. When she saw Yuan Treasure¡¯s eyes, her eyes instantly became cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and saw the concern in her eyes.

    When she saw her strange gaze, the surrounding Yuan Treasure became colder. He shook his head, turned around and left.

    What¡¯s wrong?

    Jin Weiwei was confused. She didn¡¯t do anything, right? Why did the Yuan Treasure look like she owed him money?

    With a long breath of relief, Jin Weiwei wanted to disperse the depression in her heart.

    She still had the rice in space that she hadn¡¯t collected, and she still had three hundred pounds left.

    No, she had to think of a way. She was too slow to collect herself, but she couldn¡¯t let anyone know her secret¡­

    Right!

    She could do that!

    Jin Weiwei quickly gathered everyone in the manor and asked Pearl and Jade to find a few bull cars.

    Then, Jin Weiwei blindfolded everyone and brought them to a remote ce.

    Jin Weiwei looked around and saw no one. She walked to a big tree as thick as ten people¡¯s waists and called out the door of space in a low voice.

    ¡°Now, listen to me. One of you is holding one of your hands. The ce I am taking you to is a particrly secretive ce. You are not allowed to pick a single one when I didn¡¯t ask you to take off your blindfold. Did you hear it?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°I heard it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and pulled the pearl¡¯s hand into the space. Only when everyone came in did she let out a sigh of relief and whispered that there was no door.

    Everyone looked around and found that the sky here was warm as spring. After they entered, their bodies were much morefortable.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look around. Give me the rice in this field.¡±

    Jin Weiwei coughed softly and her face was serious. Everyone bowed their heads in fright and went to work in act with confusion.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei could not help but let out a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that the people here valued their respect and respect, or else she really couldn¡¯t scare them.

    On the side of the Zhuang family, little Rich just arrived. He went out this morning to ask Mo Feng to not follow him. Unfortunately, those people were stubborn, so he let them keep a secret.

    When little Rich arrived, he didn¡¯t see anyone in the manor. There were no people in the yard.

    Little Rich frowned, ¡°Mo Ba.¡±

    A ck shadow shed to little Rich and said respectfully, ¡°Son of the world.¡±

    ¡°Find out where she is.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Ba quickly disappeared in front of little Rich and Mo Ba came back before the time it takes an incense stick to burn.

    ¡°My son, I found a few traces of traffic outside the manor. It should be¡­ traces of Miss Jin leading people past.¡±

    Mo Ba hesitated for a while before giving Jin Weiwei such a suitable nickname.

    Hearing that, little Rich did not say a word, but his expression was not good. The words Tao Xiaoqing said in his mind, ¡°If you can¡¯t guarantee what bad things will be done.¡±

    ¡°Find her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Ba responded and waved to a certain ce behind him. In the distance, a few shadows rushed towards Mo Ba.

    On Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, the be in full swing was working on.

    Jin Weiwei stood alone by Tian Yu¡¯s side as she watched everyone in a daze. little Rich didn¡¯t say anything and it wasn¡¯t necessarily what she thought, but why didn¡¯t he exin to her?

    Liar!

    The man doesn¡¯t have a good thing!

    Why didn¡¯t she catch up when she left?

    Being interested in little Rich, she was not angry anymore. Jin Weiwei thought wrongfully,pletely forgetting that she wanted someone to settle the score in the store.

    Seeing that the rice in the Tian family had almost been collected, the pearl and emerald eyes could not help but look at Jin Weiwei. They found that their mistress was worried for a while, and the gnashing teeth seemed to want to kill.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master?¡±

    ¡°¡­Well, do you see me? The man who followed Masterst time disappeared.¡±

    Jade is a sister, more naughty than her sister, and more imagination. She blinked at her sister.

    Pearl frowned and whispered, ¡°You mean¡­ Master has fallen out with his man?¡±

    ¡°What? Mistress is obviously angry. I¡¯m waiting for the male lead to coax him.¡±

    Jade rolled her eyes. Her sister was good at everything, she just didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The pearls nodded thoughtfully. Coincidentally, the people behind them were almost finished. The two sisters walked towards Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Mistress, the rice has been collected.¡±

    Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and almost fell down together. She had been crouching for too long and her feet were numb.

    Luckily, the emerald eyes were fast, so he held her up.

    ¡°Did you pack the basket?¡± So fast? ¡±

    How long have they been here?

    ¡°Well, we used to be from the farmhouses, so we¡¯re good at doing things like this.¡±

    The emerald face proudly said.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°Cover your eyes, raise your basket and follow my voice.¡±

    Although Pearl and Jade were strange, they didn¡¯t dare to go against Jin Weiwei.

    After sending everyone out of the dimension, Jin Weiwei went out and closed the door in a low voice. She said, ¡°Take away the blindfold.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why is it dark?¡±

    The pearl was very strange. It was clear and clear earlier. How did it turn ck in an instant? He also changed a ce and looked back. Apart from the deep forest, there was nothing else.

    ¡­¡­

    Little Rich squatted down and looked at the traces of the two uninhabited bull cars. There were still many footprints next to them, but when they reached the forest, they were gone, as if they had disappeared into thin air.

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken as he ordered, ¡°Investigate.¡±

    ¡°Son, there are no bandits or bandits around 10 miles. Miss Jin can¡¯t be taken away.¡±

    After Mo Ba said this, little Rich turned back and looked at him coldly. Mo Feng pulled him and shook his head.

    As they were talking, there was amotion in the distance, mixed with the voices of many people.

    In order to prevent her secret from leaking out, Jin Weiwei bought two bull cars when she got out of the car. The surroundings were quite remote and no one woulde.

 Chapter 147: If We Leave, Iéˆ¥æª’l Bring You

    When she saw a few people standing around the bull cart holding knives in their hands, Jin Weiwei was shocked.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    When Jin Weiwei found Mo Ba and the others, Mo Ba also found them.

    ¡°I should ask who you are, why are you here-¡±

    When he saw little Rich, he said cease abruptly.

    In the blink of an eye, Jin Weiwei was already in little Rich¡¯s arms. Likest time, she felt suffocated.

    After a long time, Mo Ba sighed and disappeared from where he was. He didn¡¯t want to be treated coldly by his sonter.

    Mo Feng followed closely behind. Although Mo Ba was usually a little unsociable, he knew his son very well and followed him.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Jin Weiwei reacted and was about to push little Rich, but she was frightened by his voice. Her voice was hoarse and low, revealing anger that made her tremble.

    The people behind Jin Weiwei retreated a lot. Their male lead looked terrible!

    ¡°¡­How did you find this ce?¡±

    Suppressing the fear in his heart, thinking about the few people who had just brought the knife earlier, he struggled to reach out, but found that there were no figures.

    ¡°What about them?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened and she bit her bottom lip to look at little Rich.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You hid it from me during the day, are you leaving?¡± Did your family find you?

    Jin Weiwei took a deep breath and asked her doubts.

    ¡°Not leaving.¡±

    Little Rich pulled Jin Weiwei back and brushed away the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go. Follow them back. Your identity is not simple, and your illness can be cured.¡±

    After a long time of silence, Jin Weiwei lowered her head and said. little Rich must be the medicine they took from them. She listened to the old physician¡¯s words and this kind of medicine was something that only wealthy people could afford.

    She also understood that little Rich would still be able to get good treatment after following her family. With her, she didn¡¯t even have the ability to treat him.

    Little Rich didn¡¯t answer. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t wait for his answer for a long time. She was just about to look up when she was hugged tightly.

    ¡°If you leave, I will definitely bring you along.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stunned by this gnashing teeth. Was she angry?

    She didn¡¯t settle the scores with him properly, yet he was angry with her?

    ¡°Go home.¡±

    However, before Jin Weiwei could react, little Rich had already pulled Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and walked back.

    Leave a group of servants who have yet to recover.

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Residence in Shui County.

    ¡°Father, if the rice price of Lin Shui County increases again, Zhixian will definitely manage it. When father takes the money from these people, he will probably be exposed.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Xu Yunxu¡¯s face was full of worry. They hade here personally by the Empress. Otherwise, both father and son would not be able to survive.

    Beforeing, the Empress reminded them to be careful. It would be best if they found the Regent¡¯s son, Ji Jingzhi, in Lin Shui County. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t need their father to make any major contributions in Lin Shui County.

    Even if he was vited by Cheng Yuan and Xu Ziqi asked him to let him go, he just broke Cheng Yuan¡¯s leg and let it go.

    Before this, he had already given Cheng Yuan to punishment by hacking process, would he let go?

    ¡°The price of rice noodles will definitely rise in this disaster. That Zhixian won¡¯t suspect Father. If he can¡¯t handle this well and let your father handle it, isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Then he could return to the capital as soon as possible.

    Regent, that old thing! He was already lying on the bed, so he could still stretch his hand out. This time, his Xu family had suffered a great blow, and he was also implicated. Thankfully, he was able to secure his position as the Empress, so he, Xu Ziqi, would still have a chance to get up.

    ¡°Say it is like this, but Father was defeated by Xing Si Prison Zhu Meng. He is a Regent. The Regent¡¯s methods are so ruthless, we¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± How can I, Xu Ziqi, give birth to someone as timid as a mouse! No matter how powerful the Regent was, the residence was still surrounded by the Emperor¡¯s soldiers!

    Hearing this, Xu Yunxu whispered, ¡°Then he¡¯s awake. Did the Emperor immediately retreat?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Xu Yunxu shrank his neck and went back to his seat angrily. Even if he was angry, Xu Yunxu was right.

    Why did theye here? Isn¡¯t it because the Regent woke up and took care of the Xu family to give the Emperor some prestige?

    ¡°Father, if you want me to tell me, you can rest well. Then Wang Hai will be transferred to work tomorrow. The position of Zhixian is not yours yet.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Wang Hai is from Zhu Meng!

    Xu Ziqi snorted coldly. Otherwise, would the age to rise so quickly?

    ¡°Father, I think we need hide one¡¯s capacities and bide one¡¯s time now. We shouldn¡¯t provoke the Regent again.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Ziqi suddenly raised his head and said with a face full of blessings, ¡°Are you my son? Why are you so ambitious?¡±

    ¡°No, daddy, I mean, even if you want to mess with me, don¡¯te out openly. We just arrived at Shui County. Zhu Meng¡¯s people must be staring at us!¡±

    Xu Ziqi nodded thoughtfully, and his gaze towards Xu Yunxu changed to appreciation. This was why he brought his youngest son.

    ¡°Father, tell me, if you get into a big mess, the victims will definitely get sick. If there is a gue, then Wang Hai¡¯s gauze hat won¡¯t be able to keep it¡­¡±

    Seeing that Xu Ziqi looked a little better, Xu Yunxu immediately sat on a chair next to Xu Ziqi.

    Xu Ziqi raised his head to look at Xu Yunxu and said in fear, ¡°Son, you have to know that once the gue breaks out, even the emperor won¡¯t be able to save it. When that happens, the Emperor will definitely set an order to seal off Lin Shui County. At that time, both of us will not be able to leave!¡±

    ¡°Father, then you think too much. Will Aunty leave us?¡± The Emperor still had to use the power of the Xu family to fight against the Regent.

    Yeah, why didn¡¯t he think of this floor?

    ¡°In this way, not only does Wang Hai not protect his gauze hat, but he will not be able to survive!¡±

    The two people looked at each other, and Gu Huaiughed.

    At night, everyone fell asleep and two ck shadows rushed into little Rich¡¯s room.

    Little Rich was startled awake. The dagger under the pillow was sheathed, and a cold light shed andnded on Mo Ba¡¯s neck.

    ¡°My son!¡± It was me! ¡±

    Mo Ba took two steps back and touched his neck in fear. Even if his son lost his memory, his martial arts were still so terrible!

    If I had known that he wouldn¡¯t give the dagger to my son, would I not want to die?

    Next to Mo Feng, Mo Feng could feel the coldness on little Rich through the night.

    ¡°My son, news came from Beijing.¡±

    Mo Feng lowered his head and handed a letter to little Rich.

    Taking the letter, little Rich lit up the candles in the room and opened it to look carefully.

 Chapter 148: Iéˆ¥æª“ Not Going Back

    Little Rich¡¯s expression did not change at all.

    This made Mo Ba somewhat confused.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Mo Feng suddenly knelt down, ¡°Son, the prince has woken up now. Please return to the capital.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t go back.¡±

    The letter fell to ashes on the candlelight.

    ¡°My son!¡± Now that you are outside, the Xu family and the emperor must be look at fiercely as a tiger does, this will let the prince be bound hands and feet!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back¡­¡±

    Little Rich turned to look at him. ¡°Can you help him?¡±

    The things in his eyes made Mo Feng unable to understand, but he understood that he didn¡¯t believe them.

    ¡°My son, I have the token of the jade maid. Back then, we were separated from you and the jade maid. You were injured and unconscious, and you have be¡­ Now, the jade maiden is dead. I know you don¡¯t believe us, but she is the daughter of the family. I won¡¯t have any impression of her, right?¡±

    Mo Feng was anxious. The prince said that he should bring his son back as soon as possible. Now that the two masters of the Xu family were sent to Lin Shui County, how could the Emperor threaten him?

    Little Rich looked at the jade in Mo Feng¡¯s hand and frowned. He had seen it before.

    In that dream¡­

    This jade gap is a little ck, and the smell of blood is carefully smelled, which is right with the bloody scene in the dream.

    Unfortunately, little Rich couldn¡¯t remember anything now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Mo Feng and Mo Ba were going crazy.

    Mo Ba was in a hurry and said directly, ¡°Son, if you like Miss Jin, then take her back to Beijing and give her a name, won¡¯t you get it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    With her personality, it was impossible.

    ¡°My son!¡±

    ¡°Little Rich, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    Just as the two were about to continue persuading them, Jin Weiwei knocked on the door outside. The two of them looked at each other and disappeared.

    Little Rich hid the jade and opened the door for Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei wore a dress and her little face was a little flushed because she had just woken up. It looked nice under the dark yellow light.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Jin Weiwei woke up in the middle of the night and went to thetrine. Seeing that little Rich¡¯s room was still on with lights, she was curious and came over to take a look. Usually, she rarely entered little Rich¡¯s room, so she became interested.

    As soon as he entered the door, he looked over and saw that everything waspletely packed. It wasn¡¯t like her room at all; it was scattered and messy.

    As soon as he turned around and almost hit little Rich¡¯s chest, he realized that they were so close.

    ¡°You¡­were you talking to someone earlier?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was a little redder than before and she coughed lightly and took two steps back.

    Little Rich subconsciously took two steps forward before answering, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m just here to see why you didn¡¯t sleep sote. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei wanted to leave quickly because she was very restrained here.

    Little Rich looked down at her and frowned slightly. He reached out and grabbed her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Oh, right, there are a lot of victims recently. I think other families have congee, so I also think you have the medicine anyway. With so much money, saving people is pretty good.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at him seriously, her brows full of confidence and dazzling brilliance.

    Actually, she was thinking that it was easy to make money, so she felt uneasy and wanted to do something.

    Perhaps it was because she was amused by her appearance, but Jin Weiwei heard little Rich¡¯s extremely gentleughter. She was as cool as the moon, not as maic as a young man.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t dare to look at little Rich. She clenched her teeth and wanted to pat herself.

    In the middle of the night, she ran into a man¡¯s room to talk about such a ruckus.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei tried her best to suppress her heart and jump to her throat, little Rich¡¯s clear voice fell on top of her head.

    ¡°¡­Well, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    Jin Weiwei bit her lower lip and ran back to her room. She felt that if she stayed any longer, she would not help but push little Rich down.

    She was already an old auntie, how could she have an ill-intent towards a young man! Too shameful!

    The next day, Jin Weiwei got up and only arrived at meat shop. She saw that everyone was heading to one ce.

    She was curious as well. When she arrived, she realized that it was the ce where the county yamen posted the notice. After a long time, Jin Weiwei squeezed into the innermost area. It turned out that the old man of Zhixian had ordered the rice merchants of Lin Shui County to lower the price.

    The people around sighed that Wang Hai was a good official for the people, but Jin Weiwei felt that it was a matter of course. When all kinds of disasters came, it was a good time for the merchants to make money.

    ¡°Bro, how much is the price of this rice noodles now?¡±

    ¡°A cent of silver and a liter of rice noodles is the worst.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was curious and asked, but she was shocked that the price of rice noodles had reached this level in just a short time!

    No wonder the County had to issue a price tag.

    ¡°When the master of Zhixian wants to lower the price, go back and buy more!¡±

    After reading the notice, someone around shouted and ran to the surrounding rice shops like Honeb.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and returned to the meat shop. Only little Rich was outside, Tao Xiaoqing and the Yuan Treasure were guarding, while the rest were rushing to make sausages.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, this is 500 taels of silver. Help me buy a batch of rice noodles in Food Store.¡±

    She looked up and saw little Rich. She stared nkly at the money she had given Yuan Treasure.

    Jin Weiwei was silent for a moment and said, ¡°The two of you go together.¡±

    People like this might not be able to win. The strength of the two of them and their martial arts were at ease.

    The rice noodles of Lin Shui County might not be able to control it for long, but if it took too long, it would cause trouble for the people.

    Lin County Yamen.

    Wang Hai sighed at the wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows. His wife, Mrs. Wang, took the cape to put it on him and said worriedly, ¡°Master, if you have any trouble, tell me.¡±

    ¡°How do you know about these things?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai became even more irritated. He sat on the elder¡¯s chair and sighed.

    ¡°Is Master bothering about the rice price and the flood?¡±

    Mrs. Wang sat opposite Wang Hai and sniffed softly.

    ¡°Yes, I know that the price of this meter cannot be suppressed, but what else is there?¡± There is not much food in the warehouse of the Yamen of Lin Shui County. It is also empty talk to open the sire and put food in the sire, and magistrate Xu is also a problem.

    When she heard this, Mrs. Wang burst outughing. Wang Hai raised his head and looked dumbfounded. This is burning eyebrows, why are you still in the mood tough?

 Chapter 149: Food Pressure

    ¡°I¡¯mughing. Master is so anxious that he can¡¯t find a direction. The price of the rice noodles is so high. Why didn¡¯t Master find the Chamber of Commerce in Shui County?¡± Pressing pressure? ¡±

    Mrs. Wang stoppedughing and her gentle eyes shed with cunning.

    Wang Hai calmed down and seemed to have thought about it.

    ¡°Or maybe the elder can find the president of the Conglomerate of Lin Shui County to be a family, Cheng Yu. I heard that it¡¯s a jade dude. I think I will listen to Master for such a thing.¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    Wang Hai suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you are really a good helper to my husband!¡±

    He went to ask Cheng Yu.

    Cheng family.

    ¡°Eh, Zhixian¡¯s grandfather said that he would like to invite you to a first-ss Xuan to have a taste of wine.¡±

    Wang Mu came in with a serious expression. He knew that the County Master suddenly invited his family, and there was nothing good.

    ¡°¡­Heh, this is not a taste of wine, it is a punishment.¡±

    After all, he had been wandering around the mall for so long. If he still couldn¡¯t see what Wang Hai meant, then he, Cheng Yu, would have wasted his time.

    First grade Xuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Wang.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Wang Hai nodded and smiled. He looked up and saw that Cheng Yu was indeed as gentle as jade, but he didn¡¯t know if this person was the same as his body.

    ¡°I wonder if Your Highness invited me over. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He did not have much interaction with Wang Hai before, and Wang Hai suddenly invited him like this.

    ¡°Recently, the price of rice noodles in Lin Shui County has been rising. As the parents of Lin Shui County, this County is very distressed. All of you earn money from the people, and they should still live in the people. I heard that the Cheng family is the first ce in the Lin County Conglomerate. May I ask if Mr. Cheng is willing to give these people a little hard work?¡±

    Wang Hai said a lot of nonsense in front of him, which finally let him understand. He wanted him to lower the price of rice noodles as the president of the Conglomerate. However, this only served Wang Hai¡¯s reputation as a good official, and he might offend all the businesses in Lin Shui County, or offend even bigger people.

    However, Wang Hai¡¯s words had tied him up. If he didn¡¯t, he was afraid that his image as a well groomed young man would be gone.

    ¡°Your Lordship, although I have now taken over my Elder¡¯s position as the Chairman, there are inevitably some people in the Chamber of Commerce who disobey me. Many things still need the Elder in the family to decide.¡±

    The implication was that he refused, and Wang Hai could not help but squint. This Cheng Yu was not as gentle as the world said. From the looks of it, he was a perfect businessman!

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is really polite. Who doesn¡¯t know that Cheng Yu is not only a well groomed young man but also a member of pass like thunder and move like the wind in Shui County?¡±

    Wang Hai stroked his beard. His words were very threatening. Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. If he agreed, the old guys from the Chamber of Commerce would do something else.

    ¡°Lord Wang, can you allow me to go back and discuss with the elder?¡±

    ¡°When will Young Master Cheng Yu give me an answer?¡±

    Wang Hai is not stupid. He knows that this is Cheng Yu¡¯s pretense, but he does not give in.

    ¡°¡­Three days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young master Cheng Yu, please do as soon as possible. The citizens of Lin Shui County can¡¯t afford to wait. If they get into a big mess, I¡¯m afraid that Yunhai County will be implicated too. The merchants of Lin Shui County are still not out of the sea recently.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Cheng Yu¡¯s face froze for a moment, implying some anger. Wang Hai was threatening him in disguise!

    To block all the businesses in Lin Shui County out of the sea, let these people know that it is because he does not agree to lower the price of the rice noodles that Zhixian disqualify the qualification of each family to go out to the sea.

    ¡°Milord, themoner has a request.¡±

    Wang Hai raised an eyebrow. He had just typed it earlier. He believed that Cheng Yu would know that both sides were going to lose and which one was big and small.

    ¡°As long as you can help the people in Lin Shui County, I will agree.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Cheng Yu sneered in his heart. This Wang Hai really did not forget to pretend all the time.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, please give the grass a document to stop the merchants from going out of the sea in Shui County.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I believe that in three days, the adults will see the results.¡±

    Now, Cheng Yu hadpletelypromised. Wang Hai¡¯s smile became sincere and he said hurriedly, ¡°This county will handle it for Mr. Cheng when we go back. When the matter of Lin Shui County is done, this county will definitely engrave Mr. Cheng¡¯s name on the merit tablet.¡±

    ¡°Then, thank you, milord.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How many rice noodles did you buy?¡±

    After about an hour, Jin Weiwei finally saw the two of theme back and couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Fifty bags of rice, thirty bags of white noodles, forty bags of ck noodles, and sixteen bags of millet.¡±

    The price of the rice noodles did not drop much. She only bought 500 taels of silver, and she even paid for the entire manor.

    ¡°Let the people from Food Store move to the manor.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pressed her eyebrows. She estimated that the price would rise again tomorrow.

    ¡°This is 10 taels of silver. Go find carpentry to build a Porridge Store. It is in Changping Alley. There are the most victims there. Just report it to the government before this. Don¡¯t use it halfway and get caught by the Yamen runners on patrol.¡±

    The manor¡¯s shed was set up, but the number of victims was increasing day by day. Naturally, there were still some people gathered at Changping Alley.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but worry that the environment there was not good and there would definitely be someone sick. However, she couldn¡¯t care too much, so she should do her best first.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, did I nt all the seeds I gave youter?¡±

    Because the weather was getting colder, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t let the rice from other races. Instead, she turned into corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other living things.

    These things were hungry when they were short of food, and there were many be prepared against want.

    ¡°It¡¯s all nted.¡±

    Yuan Treasure looked at her expressionlessly. He lifted his eyelids and found that little Rich was looking at him coldly.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. These two people are notpatible!

    The moment they met, they were like enemies.

    ¡°Seed a little Qing Liang.¡±

    In her previous life, she remembered that this medicine was used to treat the disease and she didn¡¯t know if it could survive in such cold weather.

    ¡°What is Qingge?¡±

    Ah?

    Jin Weiwei raised her head in confusion. Does this thing not know ancient people?

    Realizing, I can¡¯t help but sigh. It is also true, this thing is not known by many people in modern times, and the ancient people probably know less.

    ¡°Go to the pharmacy to find a physician and ask for an herbal map. Go to the mountain and see if you can still find the time.¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded and nced at little Rich before leaving.

    After she finished her instructions, Jin Weiwei felt a little relieved. She looked back at the dark clouds in the sky and muttered, ¡°This day is about to change!¡±

 Chapter 150: Conglomerate Gathering

    Before dusk, the rain started to pour. Bean-sized rain fell to the ground, and soon the dust-covered ground was filled with puddles.

    There was a hint of coldness in the air.

    Cheng Yu returned to the residence in the rain. Before the cold air in his body could fade, he ordered Wang Mu, ¡°You wrote a post to invite several rich merchants from Food Store in the Chamber of Commerce and said that there is an emergency to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re doing¡­ Grandfather¡­¡±

    Wang Mu was a little hesitant. Ever since the incident with Cheng Yuan, the elder¡¯s attitude towards Yan was not his nose, his eyes were no longer his eyes, and he kept suppressing him.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    No matter what he did, the elder would be dissatisfied. He was the one who spoke to the Chamber of Commerce in Lin Shui County. The elder had been ignoring the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce for a long time, so he did not believe that the old guys from the Chamber of Commerce would not watch things.

    Now that there were so many victims, he felt pitiful. He also let the Cheng family¡¯s store build a Porridge Store to express his meaning.

    However, there were many unfairness in the dark things in the world. It was not something that he could change just by acting pitiful to the world. Wang Hai was too taken for granted. The people from the Water County Association were all old fools who ate meat and didn¡¯t vomit their bones.

    Because it was raining, there weren¡¯t many guests, so Jin Weiwei closed the door and concentrated on making sausages. Now that these sausages were her foundation, she should be more careful.

    After two rounds and two pointers, Jin Weiwei felt that she had nothing to do and took little Rich home.

    As soon as she entered the door, a strong smell of alcohol came over. Jin Weiwei frowned and fanned twice.

    ¡°Jin Dabao!¡± Where did you get the money to buy wine?

    Jin Dabao, who was lying on the doorway, almost tripped Jin Weiwei. Fortunately, little Rich was quick and supported Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Who are you¡­ Jin Weiwei!?! My dear daughter, I heard that you¡¯ve recently made money, so I¡¯m using some to spend flowers for your father and me. I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, right?

    Jin Weiwei pushed him away in disgust, causing her to feel dizzy from alcohol.

    Little Rich grabbed Jin Weiwei and held Jin Dabao¡¯s cor with one hand. His cold eyes approached Jin Dabao, ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±

    Seeing that it was little Rich, Jin Dabao was excited and woke up two points.

    ¡°No, no one gave it.¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t said it!¡± I haven¡¯t given you money recently. Did you steal your money? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll send you to the CEO!

    When he heard the elder, Jin Dabao was scared, ¡°I said!¡± I said! I snatched the money from the beggar.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was full of disbelief when she heard it. There were still a few bruises on Jin Dabao¡¯s face, apparently left behind by a fight with someone.

    ¡°I said Jin Dabao!¡± Why are you so embarrassed? Didn¡¯t I give you a few taels of silverst time? Where did the flowers go?

    ¡°You, how did you give enough money?¡± Is it not enough for me to look for Little Yu¡¯er¡­ ¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Jin Dabao¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller.

    ¡°Put him in the room.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was impatient. She simply ignored Jin Dabao and let little Rich throw him away.

    ¡­¡­

    First grade Xuan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Cheng Yu and the people from the Chamber of Commerce never came to their own restaurant. If they arrived at their own restaurant, it was inevitable that they would disrespect each other.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. He¡¯s even more handsome.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I heard that your family has been rather unpeaceful recently. Have everything been settled?¡±

    There would always be one or two unharmonious voices. The person who spoke was the Ma family who was second only to the Cheng family in Shui County, Ma Chengfu.

    He was a legendary person. When he was young, he was a waiter in a restaurant, a hardworking worker at a dock, and he had done everything. Later, he saved some money and bought a small field. The rice he grew was very popr among the rich merchants in Shui County, and gradually got up.

    However, what Cheng Yu heard was another version, which said that Ma Chengfu had secretly done the work of selling a good woman. Cheng Yu also found that there were several secret prostitutes under Ma Chengfu¡¯s hands, so he didn¡¯t like this person even more.

    ¡°Since when did Boss Ma care about my private affairs?¡±

    The smile on Ma Chengfu¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and his golden teeth shone brightly.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is the president of the Lin County Conglomerate. As a member of the Conglomerate, shouldn¡¯t he care about it?¡± If Mr. Cheng can¡¯t manage the business in the Chamber of Commerce, I can help you.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear what Boss Ma said. What do you mean by helping Mr. Cheng? Your Food Store is in trouble, so it¡¯s better to deal with it first!¡±

    The one who spoke was Zhou Yuan, who was opposite Ma Chengfu. Their experiences were simr, but Zhou Yuan was more serious, so he looked down on Ma Chengfu.

    After saying this, the surrounding people burst intoughter. Ma Chengfu¡¯s face was red and green, and he said it was wonderful.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, stop arguing. Everyone, sit down. Cheng Yu has something to tell everyone.¡±

    When everyone saw Cheng Yu¡¯s serious expression, they all sat down in do not venture.

    Ma Chengfu sat down unwillingly. One day, he would pull this kid down!

    ¡°I wonder what Mr. Cheng wants to tell us?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, this morning, the master of Zhixian found me.¡±

    Cheng Yu sipped his tea and watched everyone¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Do you want us to lower the price of the rice noodles?¡± Mr. Cheng promised the master of Zhixian?

    Among them, there are many people who are usually close to Wang Hai, but they are all superficial kung fu, so that they are more convenient for business.

    What¡¯s more, Wang Hai did not ept any bribe, and he said that he did not do anything. It was just that most people present did not dare to make too much mistakes.

    However, now that they were threatening their own interests, one or two acted as if they had experienced ayer of courage, following the warriors on the battlefield.

    ¡°The master of Zhixian really wants Cheng Yu to advise everyone not to raise the price of the rice noodles. At first, Cheng Yu rejected it. After all, the rice noodles are different from Guan Yan. When special times, you can raise the price. This is the rule.¡±

    Everyone nodded, but Ma Chengfu sneered, ¡°This Zhixian Master has issued a notice for everyone to lower the price of the rice noodles. Mr. Cheng, are you lying to us to please Zhixian?¡±

    Cheng Yu scanned him coldly, ¡°I, Cheng Yu, need to please the County Master?¡±

    This was an invisible p on the face of Ma Chengfu. Who didn¡¯t know that Cheng Yu had a bigger backing?

    ¡°But Cheng Yu is helpless and agreed.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, this is your fault. The price of the rice noodles is originally agreed by the merchantpany, so it¡¯s normal for the merchants to raise the price. Now the supply of rice noodles is not in line with the demand. If we lower the price, everyone will lose!¡±

 Chapter 151: Not Ready

    Ma Chengfu snorted coldly, ¡°Mr. Cheng doesn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    What he loved most was the destruction of Cheng Yu¡¯s reputation in the Chamber of Commerce.

    Cheng Yu smiled gently and looked at Wang Mu. Wang Mu took out a document from his sleeve. The red official seal made everyone shut their mouths sessfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what Cheng Yu wants, but¡­ Sigh, Wang Mu, let¡¯s show everyone.¡±

    Cheng Yu sighed helplessly, but the corner of his mouth was cold.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After the news, the people who returned to the in a threatening manner were instantly overwhelmed and pale, as if they were dead.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, why didn¡¯t we receive this document?¡±

    If the master of the county really did not let their caravan go out, he should tell them, not Cheng Yu.

    Indeed, someone asked questions on the spot.

    ¡°This document was blocked by Cheng Yu. Naturally, everyone can¡¯t get it.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled faintly. His meaning was already so obvious. If these people still couldn¡¯t think of it, then there was no need for the Lin County Conglomerate to stay.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you mean that if we don¡¯t lower the price of the rice noodles, Master Zhixian will send this document?¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded and everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. The entire room became noisy. After a while, everyone finally came to a conclusion.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, we are willing to cooperate with the orders of the master of Zhixian.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t lose. It was this sea where they couldn¡¯t stop. Most of them relied on the sea to support themselves. If themand to go out to the sea was closed, the loss would not be a tiny bit.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Cheng Yu has confessed to everyone here.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. You¡¯re doing it for everyone¡¯s good!¡±

    Zhou Yuan sighed and everyone also thanked Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu treated everyone politely. He was used to such a scene that often changed his expression.

    ¡­¡­

    It was night and the sky was raining again. The cold air in the world seemed to be released at this moment. Even the people hiding in the room felt that it was very wet.

    ¡°I have to put a stove in this house for another day. If it takes too long, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sick.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was from the south in her previous life, but she lived in the north.

    ¡°What kind of disease is it?¡±

    Little Rich asked strangely. Jin Weiwei blinked and changed the words, ¡°It¡¯s the pain of numbness here.¡±

    As she said this, Jin Weiwei rubbed her knees. In her previous life, she was a little sickly. Perhaps it was because of space, but on the contrary, it was gone.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was in a daze when little Rich squatted in front of him and rubbed her knees.

    The hot temperature passed through Jin Weiwei¡¯s body through the clothes. Jin Weiwei froze and her heart beat faster.

    After that, she was just a useless person. Once she got into contact with little Rich, her heart was out of control.

    Jin Weiwei squatted down, pulled his hand away, raised her eyes to see his doubtful but clear eyes as the stars in the sky. She swallowed her saliva, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just a little numb.¡±

    Even the numbness made her legs soft.

    Upon hearing this, little Rich frowned and bent over to pick her up. The distance between them instantly turned to zero.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart beat faster. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head, not letting little Rich let go.

    She was too nervous, but it was veryfortable to be held by little Rich like this!

    And¡­he still felt a sense of security.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find a physician.¡±

    Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and hurriedly pulled him back when she saw that he was really going to invite a doctor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Little Rich turned around and pulled the quilt for her. ¡°It hurts, I have to see the physician.¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at this lecturing tone, but her heart was sweet.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just touched by you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Little Rich paused for two seconds, and his earlobe suddenly turned red. Jin Weiwei looked at his cute face and couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him.

    His skinny hand climbed onto little Rich¡¯s shoulder. Seeing the darker look in his eyes, his hand slid and suddenly hugged his waist.

    ¡°Oh, my legs are getting numb now. What should I do¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei was now hanging on little Rich¡¯s body. Having often entered space, her skin wasn¡¯t as rough as when she first transmigrated.

    It was not delicate, but it was also smooth. little Rich looked sideways at her profile, and the color of her earlobe was two points darker.

    ¡°Come down.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    When she said this, Jin Weiwei knew that little Rich had seen through her, but she, Jin Weiwei, had always been thick-skinned. She was her husband anyway, so what if she couldn¡¯t hug her? If she suddenly disappeared and had raised her for so long, it would be a loss.

    ¡°¡­ Have you figured it out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei hesitated for two seconds. Why did she think that this question should be answered carefully?

    Without waiting for her answer, it was already the sky and earth were spinning round. When she opened her eyes, little Rich¡¯s face of be hated by both man and god was be close by. Was it real?

    ¡°¡­Well, what? I¡¯m joking. You don¡¯t want to¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    She was very good at teasing people, but when it came to real things, she was terrified again.

    In little Rich¡¯s eyes, there were only two pink lips moving up and down. He only felt his mouth dry and his tongue went down his head and covered him.

    The soft touch stunned Jin Weiwei and she froze.

    She, she was not ready yet¡­

    In the nk space, the soft force suddenly increased, almost suffocating her.

    Jin Weiwei felt little Rich¡¯s hand slide down and touched the ce where her clothes were.

    Little Rich raised her head in confusion. Jin Weiwei blushed unnaturally, ¡°I, I¡¯m not ready¡­¡±

    Un, Jin Weiwei only saw the corner of little Rich¡¯s lips curved and the hand holding the hem of the skirt was locked above his head.

    A slightly hoarse voice was heard, ¡°I asked you earlier.¡±

    What?

    When did he ask her?

    Could it be that you¡¯ve figured it out?

    How could she know that little Rich was referring to this? It must be understood that she had fallen from little Rich.

    A kiss fell on her earlobe like she was electrocuted. Jin Weiwei¡¯s entire body softened.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t be like this next time¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei bit her lip and begged for mercy, but her soft voice sounded like she was begging.

    Little Rich frowned and looked at her. His breathing became heavier, and the sharpness in his eyes made Jin Weiwei afraid.

    ¡°Doni!¡± Rich bro! ¡±

    At this moment, Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s voice came from the yard. Jin Weiwei got up in fright but forgot to press down on a little Rich. When she was about tond, she was held by little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei looked up and saw that little Rich¡¯s face was dark.

 Chapter 152: Jin Dabao Kidnapped

    He coughed lightly, fastened his unbuttoned belt, put on his clothes, and looked back at little Rich. He found that the clothes on him were only wrinkled and answered Tao Xiaoqing outside.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Doni, your father is kidnapped.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s flushed face immediately turned pale, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Doni, we were going to close the door today. Who knew that a little beggar came over to give me a letter. Not only is there your father¡¯s things inside, but he also asked you to give me 1, 000 taels of redemption before releasing him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly took the envelope handed by Tao Xiaoqing. There was a ck pouch inside, which was Jin Dabao¡¯s things. There were only two short lines of words on it, letting her bring the silver to a mountain temple on the outskirts to redeem her.

    Little Rich appeared behind Jin Weiwei and took the envelope. Jin Weiwei turned to look at Tao Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Is there any bandits in Shui County?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It did happen two years ago, but it was brought by Lord Zhixian, so it was gone.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing lowered his head and thought about it before answering.

    Jin Weiwei looked solemn. Although Jin Dabao was a b*tch, he was her father and the person who gave birth to her. She couldn¡¯t watch as Jin Dabao had an ident.

    ¡°Reporting the official.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± But this said that it is not allowed to report the official, and as long as you go to the Doni family alone, or you will rip the ticket.

    ¡°Quickly go to the county yamen to report it. I¡¯ll go get the money.¡±

    If the kidnappers didn¡¯t let the government report, then she wouldn¡¯t report it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Just as she was worried, little Rich suddenly said, grabbed her shoulder and patted her.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei felt a little relieved. How could she forget that some people guarding little Rich with knives must have some martial arts.

    ¡°Mo Feng.¡±

    After little Rich said this, a few shadowsnded in front of them. Jin Weiwei was dumbfounded and looked up at the eaves. Where did thesee from?

    ¡°This letter looks like a family.¡±

    Little Rich handed the letter to Mo Feng.

    Mo Feng looked down, nodded, put it into his arms, and then a gust of wind disappeared.

    Jin Weiwei was curious to see. She finally knew that the masters in the TV series weren¡¯t blown and the fly over the walls really existed.

    ¡°You said that the letter was from the Cheng family?¡± How did you see it?

    Jin Weiwei was confused. Even people like her who had a lot of contact with the Cheng family couldn¡¯t see how little Rich could see it.

    ¡°You cooperate with Cheng Yu, I will ept all the documents.¡±

    Little Rich looked down at her helplessly.

    I see!

    Jin Weiwei thought about it. Wasn¡¯t little Rich holding the papers she signed every time?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a Cheng family envelope, can it be made by the Cheng family?¡±

    The only one who made a grudge with the Cheng family was Cheng Yuan. Butst time, Cheng Yu said that Cheng Yuan¡¯s leg had been crippled. How could he have the ability to harm people?

    ¡°Not the Cheng family.¡±

    Little Rich sighed, making Jin Weiwei feel stupid again.

    ¡°¡­ Tell that person in ck is an envelope from the Cheng family. He just wanted to give him a clue so that he could investigate, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei paused and finally understood what little Rich meant. As expected, she heard little Rich¡¯s faint ¡°Mhm¡±.

    ¡°You go back to the house first. I¡¯m going to get the silver tickets. Didn¡¯t you tell me to take the silver to redeem peoplete?¡± Should there be some ws, right?

    Even Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t notice it and her voice trembled slightly.

    Knowing that she was afraid, little Rich hugged her and patted her twice.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    For some reason, every time she heard what little Rich said, she would unconsciously feel at ease.

    ¡­¡­

    At a certain restaurant in Linshui County, two fat figures were reflected on the window that was emitting a dim yellow candlelight.

    ¡°Has everything been done?¡±

    The person who spoke had a cruel expression on his face. His haze eyes were filled with hatred, and the servant who was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare raise his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s all done. The Tao Xiaoqing of Jin¡¯s is going to report.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, very good, you can leave.¡±

    Hearing this, the manughed with satisfaction and the entire room looked like a ghost.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you satisfied with my work?¡±

    Ma Chengfu, who was sitting opposite Cheng Yuan, smiled and revealed his golden teeth that shed with golden light.

    Cheng Yuan looked up at him and sneered, ¡°Boss Ma is so active in working for me?¡± What is his purpose?

    She still remembered that the man found him two or three days ago and told him that he had a way to get revenge for him. At that time, his legs were just right, but the doctor told him that he would never be able to walk.

    ¡°Just as Cheng Yuan hates Cheng Yu, I hate him too. I¡¯m clearly in the same chamber and I¡¯m an experienced person in the chamber, but a young man has taken the position of Chairman. What do you think I have a purpose?¡±

    Ma Chengfu said with a smile while Cheng Yuan looked at him suspiciously.

    This sentence has two points of credibility. The Ma family has always been on bad terms with him, and Ma Chengfu has always had the intention of sitting in the Chairman of the Lin County Conglomerate.

    Hmm¡­ Not even looking at how much he was, a mere Ma family dared to challenge the Cheng family.

    Even if Cheng Yu fell, the Cheng family would have other people sitting in the Chairman¡¯s seat.

    ¡°I see, you just have to get Cheng Yu down. Isn¡¯t the position of the Chairman still yours?¡±

    Ma Chengfu smiled politely. He was not stupid. How could he not know what Cheng Yuan meant, but his goal was not Cheng Yu, but the whole Cheng family. If the Cheng family fell, his family would be the big family in Shui County.

    ¡°Come, Mr. Cheng, drink a ss for my n.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei wandered around in her room, twisted her hands many times, and finally ran to little Rich¡¯s door to knock.

    ¡°Can I enter?¡±

    Little Rich nodded and pulled her in. It was just the rain outside and it was the cold time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Rich put on her clothes and asked when she saw her frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a panic.¡±

    She was so flustered that she wanted to go to little Rich. It was as if this was the only way she wouldn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stared at little Rich and hugged little Rich.

    Little Rich was stunned and heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s muffled voice, ¡°Can I sleep with you tonight?¡± No, it¡¯s not that kind of sleep, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei was afraid that little Rich would misunderstand, so she did not talk about the idea after exining a lot.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked up at little Rich and saw a faint smile on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the kiss in the evening, and her face instantly turned red.

 Chapter 153: Sure enough, Itéˆ¥æªš Him

    The next day, Jin Weiwei woke up early. When she opened her eyes, she saw little Rich and was shocked. After a while, she remembered that she came to little Rich¡¯s room to sleepst night.

    After retreating back, Jin Weiwei wanted to take away little Rich¡¯s hand. Who knew that little Rich would open his eyes at this time.

    Her hands hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked. In the end, there were some sorry. Although they were husband and wife, they were not husband and wife until now.

    Last night was the first time they slept together.

    Little Rich shook his head, nced at the sky outside, pulled the quilt and hugged Jin Weiwei again.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    The sky outside wasn¡¯t bright yet. It was indeed a little early, but she was pretending to be busy, so how could she sleep?

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll know who did it after a while.¡±

    Little Rich sighed and stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s back.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei thought of Mo Feng who appeared yesterday. Looking at his impressive appearance, she should find out something.

    After she thought about it, she closed her eyes and drilled into little Rich¡¯s embrace.

    Little Rich took a deep breath and opened his eyes.

    When Jin Weiwei woke up, it was already two points cold and she couldn¡¯t help but wake up.

    She put on her clothes and bumped into little Rich.

    Seeing her messy clothes, little Rich couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Have you found out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was anxious about Jin Dabao, so she didn¡¯t care so much.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich pulled her clothes and nodded. He met Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious eyes and said, ¡°Cheng Yuan, Ma Chengfu.¡±

    Sure enough, it was him!

    ¡°Ma Chengfu?¡± I remember being the biggest boss of Food Store in Shui County. Why did he kidnap Jin Dabao?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jin Dabao is fine.¡±

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Jin Dabao was fine. At this time, Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s voice was heard outside the door, ¡°Doni, the county yamen sent people toe. Let you go with them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Without waiting for Jin Weiwei to speak, little Rich had already pulled her hand up, and the hot temperature covered her palm with a chill.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin County Yamen.

    Wang Hai has been troubled by the recent flood, and now he is going to make a deathwsuit again, and his head is about to explode.

    Yes, Wang Hai did not look good when he saw Jin Weiwei.

    What kind of luck did he have?

    She saw this Jin Weiwei again.

    Due to the particrity of the matter, Wang Hai did not ascend to the court, but directly let someone take Jin Weiwei into the Inner Yamen.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, I saw you in my over and over. What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked anxious. ¡°Milord, who did you offend? Father was kidnapped. This is a letter from the kidnappers.¡±

    Yesterday, he did not consider everything and did not let Tao Xiaoqing bring the letter.

    ¡°This¡­ is a Cheng family envelope!¡±

    Wang Hai took the envelope, touched it twice and his expression changed. It was indeed a letter from the Cheng family, so he had a lot in his house.

    ¡°Cheng family?¡± The only person I have offended in this Cheng family is Cheng Yuan. Your Lordship, you have to uphold justice for the people.

    Hearing this, Wang Hai couldn¡¯t help but look at Jin Weiwei. Seeing her pretending to be surprised, he was afraid that he had already guessed that something was rted to the Cheng family.

    Thinking of Jin Weiwei¡¯s cunning, Wang Hai did not dare to underestimate him and said seriously, ¡°Jin Weiwei, since the kidnappers have agreed to pay the ransom at night, then you will bring the ransom. I will let people ambush youter on.¡±

    As expected of the Zhixian of a county, she thought of a n so quickly, but it was not a good idea.

    ¡°Milord, there are too many people here. I¡¯m afraid to rm the kidnappers, so I tore my father apart.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What a civilian woman means is that you find a few people with excellent martial arts to ambush around in advance. I have finished the deal with the kidnappers. After I and my fathere back safely, will you capture them again?¡±

    On the way over, Jin Weiwei thought that if the kidnappers were Cheng Yuan, they would not let her go easily. Therefore, even if these Yamen runners followed closely, Cheng Yuan would still tear up the votes.

    It was not as good as little Rich and the group of people following him. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t Cheng Yuan, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone else. After seeing how powerful the people around little Rich were, she felt that it was enough to save Jin Dabao.

    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t know what little Rich¡¯s identity was. What if he couldn¡¯t be exposed?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will be torn apart?¡±

    ¡°Milord, if the kidnappers want to tear up the votes, even if the civilian woman gives a ransom, the kidnappers will tear up the votes. I might not have my life. Why don¡¯t I report it and let you catch the kidnappers? Even if my father is torn, as my daughter, I will avenge him.¡±

    Although this is reasonable, Wang Hai feels that it is inappropriate. If this is apletely filial child, how would he say something like this and do something like this?

    ¡°Milord, themoners actually have ayer of consideration.¡±

    Seeing Wang Hai¡¯s expression, he seemed to be dissatisfied with her, so he opened his mouth again. No matter when, people attached great filial piety, especially in ancient times.

    She had already offended Wang Hai earlier, so she couldn¡¯t be in his impression anymore. She still had to get the papers from the sea.

    Wang Hai turned his head and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s sincere eyes, ¡°Sir, imagine that if the kidnapper seeds, there will be a next time. I don¡¯t know who it is next time, but once he bes a bandit force, his reputation will be bad.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai frowned. He had been crippled two years ago to eliminate the bandits in Lin Shui County.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re a person who wants justice from Xiaoyi, so I didn¡¯t misread you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. Who wouldn¡¯t say anything?

    From the Inner Yamen of the County Yamen, I saw little Rich standing next to the carriage at a nce. I couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in my heart, but it was also strange that little Rich seemed to escape from the government.

    Did he remember something?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Yesterday, she was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t go into space to take out the silver tickets.

    As evening approached, Jin Weiwei held the silver tickets in her hand and panicked. It was the first time she had seen a kidnapper in both lives.

    Little Rich suddenly reached out to hold her hand and said, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening, Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and slowly walked into the forest. With each step, she felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and the panic in her heart increased by two points.

    When she reached the designated location, Jin Weiwei still couldn¡¯t see anyone. She paused for a moment before yelling, ¡°Is there anyone!¡±

    Suddenly, the trees in front of them moved. Jin Weiwei heard the sound of weapons and a few burly chap came out.

 Chapter 154: Help

    Jin Weiwei took two steps back and calmly looked at them, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she really came alone. Where¡¯s the silver?¡±

    The leading man was a big guy with a ck mole that took up almost half of his face. He smiled. It was no different from the brothel¡¯s mother, but it was a little rough.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have the time to admire thisical look. She was so afraid that her palms were sweating, and now she was just trying to hold on.

    ¡°I have to see my father before I can give you money. Otherwise, you will not get anything.¡±

    This threat wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of power. She was now alone in front of these people, so how could shepete with them?

    However, the leader didn¡¯t say anything and nodded at the attendant behind him.

    After a while, Jin Dabao, who was tied up like a dead pig, was held up by the two. Looking at Jin Dabao, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was extremely ugly. She said that she didn¡¯t hear Jin Dabao¡¯s call for help.

    ¡°Jin Dabao!¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but shout. Jin Dabao only twitched his lips twice and there was no sound.

    The kidnappers aroundughed, and the ck mole leading them looked even more disdainful, ¡°Miss Jin, with such a father, I would rather he die. You are lucky to use the money to redeem him. This bastard is really blessed from thest life!¡±

    As she said this, she even kicked Jin Dabao twice. Jin Weiwei watched the shudder with fear for a while, so don¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°The silver tickets is here. Let go of my father. I will take it to my father. You can take it again.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took out a stack of silver tickets and negotiated with the ck mole.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Put down the silver tickets and take it away. I don¡¯t want to kill such a disgusting person!¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was relieved. Jin Dabao was a scoundrel but his scoundrel saved her. She did not know if Jin Weiwei should thank her or helplessly.

    ¡°Silver tickets is here!¡±

    Seeing that the ck mole had let go of Jin Dabao and walked towards her, she took two steps back and threw the silver tickets in front of her face.

    Momentster, they only met the first few shadows. Mo Feng Mo Ba and the others were already struggling with the ck mole face. Jin Weiwei swallowed her cigarette but her shoulders were heavy.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s soul was frightened until she fell into a familiar embrace. It was little Rich!

    Sensing that the rims of his eyes were a little wet, he buried himself in little Rich¡¯s chest and rubbed it. Then he raised his head, ¡°Go and see Jin Dabao. I wonder how he is.¡±

    Little Rich nodded and pointed his toes. The surrounding scenery was blurred. When Jin Weiwei opened her eyes, the two of themnded in front of Jin Dabao.

    ¡°Jin Dabao!¡± Wake up! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook Jin Dabao, but Jin Dabao was still like a dead person.

    ¡°Jin Dabao!¡± If you don¡¯t get up, the money will be taken away!

    Taking a deep breath, Jin Weiwei screamed in Jin Dabao¡¯s ear.

    This very prative sound woke Jin Dabao up.

    ¡°What?!¡± Which grandson dared to steal Master¡¯s money! Who is it?

    Jin Weiwei sighed. It was indeed this.

    Jin Dabao turned his head and happened to see a few people fighting. His blushing face instantly turned pale, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    After that, Mo Feng Mo Ba and the others have solved the ck mole face.

    ¡°World¡­ Master, the person has been resolved.¡±

    Mo Feng habitually wanted to call him the son of the gods. When he saw Jin Weiwei and Jin Dabao beside him, he changed his mouth. It would be very dangerous if his identity was exposed.

    Little Rich nodded. Mo Feng got up consciously and disappeared with the gossipy Mo Ba.

    Jin Dabao was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes to see clearly, but he found that several people with knives had disappeared.

    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± You were almost killed! These people were from the river andke. They passed by and helped us.

    Jin Weiweiughed angrily. Jin Dabao really didn¡¯t care if he died a hundred times.

    ¡°What¡¯s on the river?¡± I clearly heard them call him¡­ ¡±

    Jin Dabao looked at little Rich and swallowed the words back when he met his cold and sinister eyes.

    ¡°There will be people from the governmentter. If you say anything you shouldn¡¯t have said, be careful that you won¡¯t know how you lose your life!¡±

    Jin Weiwei squatted in front of Jin Dabao with the cold and haze of hitherto unknown. Jin Dabao was stunned and nodded.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Jin Dabao would be confused, so she said something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Just as they were in a daze for a moment, the forest outside was agitated again. They stared at it. What were those Yamen runners that were not the county yamen?

    ¡°Catch it!¡±

    Looking at the kidnappers on the ground, the Yamen runner couldn¡¯t help but look at little Rich. There was no one else present, and only little Rich seemed to be able to fight.

    ¡°Head Brother, a few draw a sword and render help of Jiangke people suddenly came just now. They cleaned up these kidnappers. Please find the leader to help the viins find out the culprit, and the women will be be deeply grateful.¡±

    The Yamen runner could only nod. After all, he was not at the scene, but his expression was not very good. His life was stolen, and no one would be happy.

    Jin Weiwei exhaled and broke out in sweat when she grabbed little Rich¡¯s hand. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    As soon as she got home, Jin Weiwei pulled little Rich around and saw that he had only grazed his hand, so she was relieved.

    Little Rich¡¯s gaze was fixed on the expression on her face. The tenderness in his eyes made Mo Ba, who was on Liang¡¯s side, stunned.

    Dust suddenly fell from Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t help but look up but didn¡¯t see anything.

    Little Rich nced at him and his face became cold. Mo Ba pped himself and angered his son again.

    ¡°Are they above?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Little Rich denied it and dragged Jin Weiwei back to the room.

    Mo Ba couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose. He was sure that his son hated him.

    ¡°I still want to go to the shop. What are you doing?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked curiously. There was a gust of wind behind her and there was a sound of the door closing.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei was surrounded by little Rich and couldn¡¯t move.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrank and she swallowed her saliva. She looked at the nose of his be close by and was about to cry.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡­ I¡¯m not ready.¡±

    Once again, little Rich smiled and looked at Jin Weiwei with interest.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have in earnest before. We can¡¯t mess around. Mmm¡­¡±

    The two lips moved and little Rich¡¯s nose sank.

    Jin Weiwei froze. Since when did little Rich be this kind of action, what about the cold and light decoration?

 Chapter 155: Conspiracy

    Little Rich didn¡¯t touch her, but Jin Weiwei was tortured so badly. She was groggy and her lips were swollen.

    In the end, Jin Weiwei was still a little disappointed. For some reason, she was both looking forward to and feeling ashamed.

    Early the next morning, Jin Weiwei was called by the people from the County Yamen. little Rich apanied her as usual, but he only stayed by the side of the carriage and didn¡¯t go in.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Next time Ie to a ce like this, don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said seriously when she got out of the carriage.

    Little Rich was stunned for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let the Yuan Treasure follow him. He has great martial arts.¡±

    Speaking of the Yuan Treasure, Jin Weiwei found that she hadn¡¯t gone to the manor for a few days. She also didn¡¯t pay attention to how the sausages from meat shop were doing.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei in a daze, little Rich¡¯s face turned green and even his voice was cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stopped asking when she saw that little Rich was angry. She was really an arrogant person, jealous of a be of no great importance.

    Jin Weiwei, who was in a good mood, even walked into the Yamen softly.

    ¡°Might¡­ Martial power¡­¡±

    The ear-splitting sound echoed in the lobby of the Yamen, and the few people who kidnapped Jin Dabao were brought up.

    ¡°Who is the court? What did you do?¡±

    The Q&A of regr course of official duties made Jin Weiwei nervous. After all, this matter was rted to the Cheng family. Even if Cheng Yuan did something good, she didn¡¯t know if it would involve Cheng Yu. She had several businesses with Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Little Li Dazhi, little Zhang San¡­¡±

    For a while, Wang Hai was a little annoyed when he heard this. He was shocked, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who ordered you to kidnap Jin Dabao?¡±

    Li Dazhi, who made the ck mole take up half of his face, looked around and said, ¡°Master Zhixian, do we say that we can avoid many punishments?¡±

    ¡°That depends on you saying that you won¡¯t tell the person behind it.¡±

    Wang Hai frowned. The people who came up were either calling themselves wronged or waiting for death.

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Why did she think this was weird?

    ¡°Milord, I¡¯ve said that I¡¯d like to invite you to use leniency in meting out punishment. This lower¡­ I was instructed by the Cheng family¡¯s Cheng Yu to kidnap Jin Weiwei¡¯s father, Jin Dabao.¡±

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t believe it. Cheng Yu¡¯s reputation in this Lin Shui County was really good, and he had a great reputation. He was the target of many wealthy merchants in Lin Shui County. How could such a well groomed young man do such a thing?

    Jin Weiwei was shocked that it could not be Cheng Yu!

    A terrible thought formed in her mind. This was a conspiracy from the beginning!

    No wonder these kidnappers were so easy to talk to, so weak, and then thinking about Cheng Yuan, everything made sense.

    Since little Rich didn¡¯t participate in what happened to Cheng Yuan, Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t hate little Rich. If he hated him, he probably didn¡¯t get little Rich. But if he kidnap Eddie for such a thing, it would be too the loss outweighs the gain.

    Then, it was very possible that Cheng Yuan hated Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu handled Cheng Yuan¡¯s matter, but in the end, Cheng Yuan still lost one leg.

    Moreover, both of them were from the family. Both of them must have the qualifications to inherit the property of the family, then the guess that Cheng Yuan wanted to harm Cheng Yu was correct.

    Therefore, they fell into Cheng Yuan¡¯s trap from the beginning. Cheng Yuan¡¯s purpose was not her, nor little Rich, but Cheng Yu!

    ¡°You know, what crime is ndering others?¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s expression darkened. Obviously, he did not believe Li Dazhi¡¯s words.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s current use in Wang Hai is very valuable, so as soon as Cheng Yu is in trouble, Wang Hai can easily think of someone wanting to touch him.

    There were few people who wanted to touch them in the County Yamen of Lin Shui County. The new Xu Ziqi was one of them.

    In just an instant, everyone in the hall had already flipped through their thoughts countless times.

    ¡°Your Lordship is aware that what I said is the truth. It was Cheng Yu who ordered us to do this.¡±

    ¡°You said it was Cheng Yu who ordered you, then what is his reason?¡±

    There was a sound of shock, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to twitch. Obviously, the County Master was angry.

    ¡°Your Lordship, because.. because Childe Cheng Yu likes the littledy of Jin family, he kidnapped Jin Dabao just to force Miss Jin toply.¡±

    Everyone was shocked again. Everyone present knew Jin Weiwei and felt that it was impossible. Jin Weiwei was not amazed,pared to the gentle and dignified greatdy, the vige aunt and fairy werepared.

    Even though Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to admit that she was inferior to her, she really didn¡¯t look breathtaking.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can pass it to Cheng Yu Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Li Dazhi seemed not afraid of making a big fuss. His serious expression was easy to make people for gospel truth.

    If Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t familiar with Cheng Yu, she would have suspected it.

    ¡°Go and find Cheng Yu.¡±

    Jin Weiwei, who was standing at the side of the hall, couldn¡¯t help but worry. The other party had such a have a well-thought-out n, so he must have a way to deal with it. How should she remind Cheng Yu?

    As soon as she looked up, she saw little Rich, who was mixed in the crowd. Jin Weiwei looked surprised and winked at him twice.

    Little Rich frowned and didn¡¯t seem to understand what Jin Weiwei meant. When Jin Weiwei saw the Yamen runner who was going to find Cheng Yu, she understood.

    He nodded at Jin Weiwei and turned to leave.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in relief. Sure enough, her husband was the best.

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Yu wasing out of his own restaurant. Today, he came to check the ount book. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. When Cheng Yuan took over, he didn¡¯t know how much money he had caused and how many fake ounts he made.

    He had to slowly make sense of these mess. Who would have thought that he would be stopped by a familiar person as soon as he went out.

    ¡°¡­Little Rich?¡± What are you doing?

    The two of them had always been wrong. It was because Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude towards little Rich was not very good.

    Little Rich nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Someone framed you. The Yamen runner is here to get someone.¡±

    This is the official conversation between the two. The little Rich before saw that Cheng Yu could not speak without saying a word. It was all because little Rich didn¡¯t like Cheng Yu.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s words were too concise and Cheng Yu didn¡¯t understand. At this time, the Yamen runner had arrived in front of several people. Cheng Yu turned his head and little Rich had long disappeared.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, someone is using you of kidnapping Jin Dabao. Pleasee with us.¡±

    Jin Dabao was kidnapped?

    How could he not know about this?

    But the Yamen runners have already arrived in front of him, and he has to go there.

    After waiting for two or three minutes, Jin Weiwei¡¯s feet were numb and there was movement outside the Yamen.

    He turned his head and saw Cheng Yuing over with a few Yamen runners. His calm demeanor could not be seen as the suspect.

 Chapter 156: Suspicious Points

    When Cheng Yu came in, he saw Jin Weiwei standing at the County Yamen Hall. Seeing the worry in her eyes, he smiled faintly, indicating that she was fine.

    Jin Weiwei was about to die in a hurry. He could stillugh at this time. Cheng Yuan dared to scheme against Cheng Yu, so he must have a backup n.

    Could it be that Cheng Yu had a way to deal with her, so he smiled at her like that?

    ¡°Greetings, milord.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts raced a few times while Cheng Yu and Wang Hai were greeting her.

    Jin Weiwei came back to her senses in a daze and was ready to see how Cheng Yu would solve this kind of thing.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, these people used you of kidnapping Jin Dabao to force Jin Weiwei into submission. Is there such a thing?¡±

    Wang Hai frowned and thought about how to protect Cheng Yu. Now, he still needed Cheng Yu to stabilize the situation in Lin Shui County.

    Perhaps it was because he thought about this level, Cheng Yu was not in a hurry. After all, he still had the value of using it. If someone framed him, Wang Hai would not let it go.

    Cheng Yu turned to look at them and shook his head, ¡°Back to Master, the grass don¡¯t know these people.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng!¡± You can¡¯t do this. You obviously liked Miss Jin, so you asked us to tie Jin Dabao up just to get Miss Jin to follow you?

    Cheng Yu¡¯s expression became even uglier. If it wasn¡¯t for the crowd, he would really have gone to exin to Jin Weiwei.

    He had a good impression of her, but he, Cheng Yu, was not like Cheng Yuan.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Even if I like Madam Jin, I won¡¯t threaten the person I like in this way!

    Even when Cheng Yu was angry, he still looked like a well groomed young man. The people at the gate of the Yamen nodded and thought to themselves that this was Cheng Yu. Jin Weiwei was just a woman from the vige, so how could Mr. Cheng fancy her?

    The crowd did not believe it. Only one person¡¯s face was as dark as the clouds. Others did not know what Cheng Yu said. He knew that the other meaning of his words meant that he liked Jin Weiwei but he would not force Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t think much about it. Cheng Yu had always been so gentle, but what happened this time made her feel uncertain.

    ¡°Okay, you said it wasn¡¯t you who did it, and it wasn¡¯t your instructions. Then Li Dazhi, do you have any proof that Cheng Yu did it?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Dazhi searched around his body. Finally, he took out a bag of silver and a letter, saying, ¡°These are Mr. Cheng¡¯s payment and this letter is what Cheng Yu ordered me to do. Please check it out.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai indicated to Master to take the envelope and frowned. When he asked Li Dazhi earlier, Li Dazhi did not take out the ¡®evidence¡¯, but Cheng Yu came and took it out.

    Opening it, the content of the not fit to be seen was very inconsistent with Cheng Yu¡¯s usual appearance. Wang Hai recruited Wang Mu beside Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei at the Yamen.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Are you here to see if this is Cheng Yu¡¯s handwriting?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be unfair in front of everyone. He thought that if it was really Cheng Yu¡¯s handwriting, Wang Mu would definitely deny that Jin Weiwei was different. The person who was kidnapped was her father and she had worked with Cheng Yu many times, so she would definitely recognize Cheng Yu¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°Your Lordship, why don¡¯t you find the letters that Cheng Yu usually wrote andpare with this letter? We¡¯ll know everything.¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s behavior was very fair on the surface, but who didn¡¯t know that the rtionship between Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu was intertwined with interest. In addition to Cheng Yu¡¯s usual personality, Jin Weiwei would more or less protect Cheng Yu.

    The crowd followed the sound and found that it was magistrate Xu from the County Yamen of Lin Shui County. Jin Weiwei frowned. She thought that even if it was Cheng Yu¡¯s handwritingter, she would not admit that there were more capable people in this world. She had seen many imitations in her past life.

    Wang Hai narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he was almost sure that this matter was rted to Xu Ziqi, so he became alert.

    ¡°Magistrate Xu, I¡¯m currently listening to the case. Why do you have to wait for me to retire?¡±

    ¡°Milord, the servant has already resolved the matter for you, milord. I have already taken Cheng Yu¡¯s handwriting. Please take a look.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai was silent for a while, then he stared at Xu Ziqi for a while before nodding.

    Jin Weiwei panicked. She knew that Cheng Yuan had a backup n, but she didn¡¯t know that Xu Ziqi in the county yamen would help Cheng Yuan too!

    How did Cheng Yuan and Xu Ziqi get together?

    Looking at little Rich in the crowd, she found that little Rich had disappeared. Jin Weiwei frowned. Did something happen?

    Master took the letter and presented it in front of Wang Hai. Now, Wang Mu and Jin Weiwei don¡¯t have to go up.

    The two of them stood on the spot, their hearts heavy and they looked at Wang Hai nervously.

    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± How dare you openlymit a crime? The handwriting of these two letters is clearly As like as two peas!

    Xu Ziqi suddenly took a look at the letter in Wang Hai¡¯s hand and pointed at Cheng Yu angrily.

    Wang Hai looked at Xu Ziqi with his eyes wide open, his face hidden under his beard holding back his anger. Xu Ziqi¡¯s actions had just been further away, but if he talked about this at this moment, everyone would think that he was not generous enough.

    However, if he really cared about it, he believed that Xu Ziqi would also say that he was just in a hurry to help him with the case. If he lost hisposure for a moment, then he would end up with a bad reputation and a narrow heart.

    ¡°There are many suspicious points in this case. Cheng Yu will be detained for the time being! Retreat! ¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Ziqi to continue, Wang Hai got up and patted the wooden block. Then he left the court with his sleeve.

    Seeing that Cheng Yu was about to be taken down, Jin Weiwei suddenly stopped the Yamen runner and looked at Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Madam Jin, do you believe me?¡±

    Before Jin Weiwei could speak, Cheng Yu spoke first. Jin Weiwei was stunned. This was the first time Cheng Yu called her Madam Jin, which made her ufortable.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, you¡¯re not such a person. You¡­ do you have anything to say to me and your family?¡±

    Cheng Yu opened his mouth but was interrupted by Xu Ziqi, ¡°You¡¯re not taking the prisoner away!¡±

    The Yamen runner holding Cheng Yu trembled and hurriedly pulled Cheng Yu away.

    Jin Weiwei turned to Xu Ziqi and smiled coldly before leaving.

    Looking back at Jin Weiwei¡¯s departing figure, Xu Ziqi sneered.

    After leaving the Yamen, Jin Weiwei saw little Rich standing guard in front of the carriage. Jin Weiwei quickly went up to greet him and asked with concern, ¡°But what happened?¡±

    Little Rich looked up at the county yamen gate, shook his head and pulled Jin Weiwei into the carriage.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei knew that little Rich must have encountered something bad. Perhaps someone here was rted to his memory loss.

    After she thought about it, Jin Weiwei was worried that it was little Rich¡¯s enemy. She got in the car and let the driver rush home.

 Chapter 157: Spring Water Irrigating the crops

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did he meet an acquaintance?

    In front of little Rich, Jin Weiwei habitually stopped asking about little Rich¡¯s past. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to ask, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship.

    Little Rich frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded. When he saw Xu Ziqi, he suddenly felt a sense of danger and retreated.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei remained silent. She turned her head to look at the crowd in partly hidden and partly visible outside the window, but in her heart, she felt that she was getting further and further away from little Rich. She didn¡¯t know many things about him, nor did she know. There were also several knife-armed guards beside little Rich.

    The every hour and moment didn¡¯t remind her that little Rich¡¯s background was not simple, and that whenever and wherever possible had the possibility of leaving her.

    Since then, Jin Weiwei had the mentality of meeting little Rich for thest time. She had braved a lot and did what she had never dared to do before.

    Subduing the bitterness in her heart, Jin Weiwei decided not to think about this anymore. She had been with little Rich for less than a day, so instead of having a sad spring, it was better to cherish it.

    After she thought about it, the back of her hand was covered with warmth. She looked up and saw that it was little Rich, so she quickly smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to county magistrate.¡±

    The danger he could feel was that he didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to touch it.

    However, Jin Weiwei was helpless and frowned. ¡°If I want to save Cheng Yu, I will definitely deal with magistrate Xu. What do you want me to do?¡±

    Listening to little Rich¡¯s words, he knew magistrate Xu and he knew him.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly raised her head. ¡°You¡­ remember what?¡±

    ¡°¡­ asionally remember some snippets.¡±

    Little Rich frowned, but Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was in a mess. Why did she kidnap little Rich back then?

    Alright, she was still upset. If he wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t stop him.

    ¡­¡­

    Back in the meat shop, Jin Weiwei first went to check how the sausage was doing. She had experienced too many things in the past two days, but she couldn¡¯t lose her career.

    Jin Weiwei was thinking about how to save Cheng Yu in meat shop. Who would¡¯ve thought that the Soul Treasure would suddenly find her with a strange expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Why did Yuan Treasure look like this? Did something go wrong with the Zhuang family?

    ¡°¡­The rice nted by the Zhuang family has grown out, and the potatoes are almost ripe.¡±

    What? !

    Jin Weiwei was stunned for two seconds, then she was happy. This news was good news for her.

    ¡°Let the people of the Zhuang family watch closely. Go and collect them when they get familiar.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned after she said this. She just ignored one problem, that is, ordinary crops would not mature so quickly. No wonder she looked at the Yuan Treasure earlier.

    ¡°I look at the spring water in the manor. Are you using the spring water to irrigate the crops?¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. It was always possible for her to find excuses. If she wanted to survive in this world, she couldn¡¯t live too strangely.

    ¡°Before I bought this manor, I heard human teeth say that the spring water in this manor has magical effects. I didn¡¯t believe it back then, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Go back and pour the crops with the spring water to see if it is really rted to the spring water.¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded again, and the doubt in his eyes dropped by two points. He still remembered thest time he saw a few baskets of rice that this woman had gotten from somewhere. Later on, he even heard Jin Weiwei asking everyone to collect crops with their eyes blindfolded. He was not as easily deceived as the people in the manor, and he was doubtful.

    What Yuan Treasure couldn¡¯t see was that Jin Weiwei let out a sigh of relief after he turned around.

    As she stroked her chest, Jin Weiwei felt a headache. It was actually very tired to keep a secret.

    After a long time, there was a weight and warmth on her shoulders. Jin Weiwei turned her head and found that it was little Rich, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel energetic.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Perhaps even Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t notice that her brows were full of fatigue. little Rich frowned, not concealing the worry in her eyes.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Coincidentally, she was tired too.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Xiaodie lived in Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s family for a long time. Because Jin Xiaodie had found Cheng Yu, Zheng Xuezheng wrote a family book to Kang, letting her stay away from Namef4.

    It was because Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s attitude towards Jin Xiaodie was unclear, but it was not good to chase away Khai, so she thought of a way.

    ¡°Little Butterfly, you can¡¯t always stay here. There¡¯s still a brother-inw at home, so it¡¯s more or less inconvenient. If this gets out, your reputation will be ruined. I¡¯ve thought of a way for you.¡±

    Jin Xiaoyan was polite, but she still had some guilt on her face, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯tpare to her son. Her son was a schr, so she must see more than her.

    When she heard Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s words, Jin Xiaodie knew what she meant, but when she left the house of Khai, where else could she go?

    Before Jin Xiaodie could speak, Jin Xiaoyan took out a bag of silver and handed it to Kn. She looked guilty, ¡°Look, I asked your brother-inw to find a living n for you. You can do it in the past and you can keep your food. How good. After a while, let your brother-inw find a good family for you.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Xiaodie sneered. Jin Xiaoyan probably didn¡¯t want her to stay here anymore. Was she really a fool when she said such a highfalutin?

    Taking the silver, Jin Xiaodie looked grateful. ¡°Thank you, Big Sister.¡±

    She knew she could not stay here anymore. She had to think of a way to deal with Jin Weiwei, but there was no one she knew. Wait, Jiang Qingshou¡¯s cousin, Jiang Qingfu!

    Back then, she and Jiang Qingshou¡¯s cousin had some experience. Originally, he liked her first, but his parents agreed to Jiang Qingshou first, so they missed out on the a strangebination of circumstances.

    At this point, Jin Xiaodie couldn¡¯t help but me her parents. She heard that Jiang Qingfu was now a big family in Shui County. If she married Jiang Qingfu back then, why would she have lived like this?

    ¡°Then Ming¡¯er, I¡¯ll let the people over there bring you?¡±

    When she heard Jin Xiaodie agree to leave, Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s smile deepened and there were two more wrinkles in her eyes.

    ¡°No need, elder sister, I already have a ce to go. Thank you for taking care of me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Jin Xiaodie smirked. When she hooked up with Jiang Qingfu, would she still care about these people?

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei went to the cell to check on Cheng Yu with Wang Hai¡¯s help.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you okay?¡±

    Jin Weiwei gently knocked on the door of the prison cell fence and asked.

    The gentle silhouette paused before turning around.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei?¡±

    Cheng Yu called out softly as if he didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. They didn¡¯t hit you, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Cheng Yu and sighed in relief when she saw that his body was still intact.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, can you save yourself? I¡¯ll help you.¡±

 Chapter 158: Cheng Yu Was Assassinated

    Hearing that, Cheng Yuughed bitterly. It had been a night and the family definitely wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to save him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have received any news for so long.

    Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s disappointed expression, Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mr. Cheng, let me tell you, Cheng Yuan and Ma Chengfu did this, Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to say something when she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s face turn pale. She thought she had said something wrong and shut up.

    ¡°Madam Jin, it¡¯s useless for you to find my family. Take this seal and go to the first-ss Xuan of Qingcheng to find someone called Gongsun Hong. Tell me that there is danger in Shui County.¡±

    Cheng Yu handed Jin Weiwei a stamp and looked very exquisite. Jin Weiwei looked up and found that Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and hope.

    There was an elder in Cheng Yu¡¯s house who was said to pamper Cheng Yuan. She knew this, but he was also the grandson of the elder, yet the elder gave up on Cheng Yu.

    ¡°I will definitely do this. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Zhixian will protect you.¡±

    Before this, when the price of the rice dropped, she had thought that Wang Hai¡¯s report would notst for long. Who knew that the price of the rice would drop to normal pricester?

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what was going on in the middle, she knew that Cheng Yu was the Chairman of the Conglomerate, so she guessed it immediately.

    Therefore, Wang Hai needed Cheng Yu now, so it was impossible to let Cheng Yu be framed.

    ¡°I know this, but you have to speed up. Cheng Yu, thank you here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°Then Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded and smiled, as if he had injected a clear spring into the dark cell.

    ¡°Aiya!¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and bumped into a person.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was cold, as if he had no feelings.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned, and she lowered her head to find that he was carrying a hamper. He was still wearing the clothes of the Yamen. He should be the Yamen of this county.

    Jin Weiwei stood up and wanted to care about the person, but the person walked past her and went directly to Cheng Yu¡¯s cell.

    Why is this person so strange?

    Jin Weiwei thought strangely. She turned around and suddenly shouted, ¡°Someone!¡± Killing!

    What did she just see!

    Dagger! There was a dagger at the bottom of the hamper that the Yamen runner was holding, and it was already morning.

    Cheng Yu was just about to take over the hamper when he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s shout. The rm rang in his heart. The Yamen runner saw that the matter was exposed and didn¡¯t wait for Cheng Yu to react. He took out a dagger and stabbed Cheng Yu¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Even though Cheng Yu retreated very quickly, he was still stabbed by the Yamen runner. His waist was cut and blood was continuously flowing out.

    ¡°Hurry up ande!¡± Quick! Killing!

    Jin Weiwei shouted again and the Yamen runner rushed towards Jin Weiwei.

    There was amotion outside. Jin Weiwei ran outside non-stop, panicking.

    Just as she felt a chilling from her back, she bumped into a hug. little Rich took her two steps back, casually chopped down the fence of the cell beside her and threw it at the person.

    Jin Weiwei only heard a ¡®bang¡¯ sound and then something heavy fell to the ground. She wanted to turn her head to look but found that she was imprisoned by little Rich¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t even turn her head.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Then there was the sound of Yamen runners ¡®footsteps. Jin Weiwei was stunned. She thought that little Rich had killed that person.

    ¡°Quick, Mr. Cheng was assassinated!¡± Quickly go in and see him!

    Thinking of the injured Cheng Yu in the cell, Jin Weiwei hurriedly broke free from little Rich¡¯s shackles and shouted at everyone.

    Little Rich¡¯s face was cold and he held onto Jin Weiwei¡¯s wrist tightly. Her lips were so pale that there was no blood. Jin Weiwei looked back and almost scared to death by little Rich.

    ¡°Little Rich.¡±

    This face was so miserable that it was like a dead person.

    ¡°Go to Zhixian.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes loosened, and his hostility dissipated by half. However, when he saw the mess from the corner of his eye, he was still cold.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t think about it and quickly ran to the Inner Yamen.

    ¡°Lord Zhixian!¡± Mr. Cheng was assassinated!

    Jin Weiwei shouted as she mmed the door. There seemed to be sounds of footstepsing from inside.

    The one who opened the door was the servant of the Zhixian family, and behind him was Wang Hai.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Yu was assassinated, and he still disguised as a Yamen soldier!¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have time to catch a breath and helped the door to tell them.

    Hearing this, Wang Hai¡¯s expression changed and he quickly disappeared in front of Jin Weiwei.

    He thought that Xu Ziqi would not go against him and in a grant way. Who knew that he had such courage?

    Jin Weiwei then went to the ce where she was about to approach the cell but was stopped by little Rich.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was strange and anxious. To her, Cheng Yu was not only a partner but also a good friend. Now that her friend was injured, how could she not look at it?

    Little Rich¡¯s temperament was cold and he looked at Jin Weiwei with unclear eyes, ¡°You are not allowed to go home.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Okay!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she wanted to me little Rich, but she remembered that little Rich would not easily refute what she wanted to do. Now, she must have some considerations.

    Furthermore, the person who had stabbed Cheng Yu was still alive. little Rich was already highly suspected. If she were to mess with this matter again, she and little Rich would be in danger.

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes softened and he dragged her out of the county yamen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Yuan.

    The main hall of the Cheng family was already in the with swords drawn and bows bent. Cheng Feng, a gentleman, looked like he wanted to kill the people in the hall.

    The elder of the Cheng family sat silently on the first floor, with a trace of consideration and embarrassment on his face.

    ¡°Father, normally, I don¡¯t mind those things, but now that Ah Yu is in there, as long as you send a message, Zhixian will definitely let people go. What are you left with?¡±

    Hearing this, the elder frowned even deeper. It was precisely because he knew that Cheng Yuan did this that he hesitated. If Zhixian really let Cheng Yu go, what would Cheng Yuan do?

    However, one was his favorite grandson and the other was the most promising grandson of the Cheng family. No matter how he looked at it, it was hard for him to decide.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Not good! The jade dragon was assassinated in the prison.

    Right at this moment, the servant guarding the door hurriedly ran in to deliver the message. When he heard the sound, he only felt dizzy in front of him and almost fell.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with the jade dragon?¡±

    The elder hurriedly asked. Cheng Yu was the child he watched as he grew up. However, the elder¡¯s heart was extremelyplicated at this moment. He heard that something had happened to Cheng Yu earlier, yet he actually felt a hint of joy?

    ¡°The jade dragon has been stabbed and is unconscious now.¡±

    Thinking of what the Yamen runner told him earlier, he shuddered. He was from the jade Phoenix. If anything happened to the jade Phoenix, would Master Yuan let them go?

 Chapter 159: Preparing to Find Someone

    ¡°Then what are you still doing?!¡± Send someone to bring Young Master back!

    Cheng Feng regained his senses and his body became cold. Even the elder behind him was afraid of him. How could he forget that his son was once quite famous and influential in the Cheng family?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    That¡¯s right, could he be a simple person to teach such an excellent Cheng Yu?

    ¡°Old Master, Yamen runners said that the jade dragon has been protected by the Master of Zhixian. It is said that the jade dragon is a key figure in the kidnapping case and can¡¯t be easily removed. Moreover, the elder of Zhixian suspects that this case is not so simple, so let the Yamen runner tell him that he sent someone to protect him.¡±

    What?!

    The elder¡¯s face turned green. In that case, Cheng Yu was fine. If the elder found out something, wouldn¡¯t Cheng Yuan be finished?

    Cheng Feng, on the other hand, calmed down the moment his son was safe. The calmness of the years made him more refined and calm, unconsciously making people trust him.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Father doesn¡¯t have to care about this matter. I believe that Master Zhixian already has a rule in his heart, and his son has lost hisposure earlier. I hope Father won¡¯t me him.¡±

    Suddenly, Cheng Feng turned around and bowed respectfully to the elder. His expression was so calm that he could not see his emotions clearly, but it was unfathomable.

    The elder also calmed down. He nodded with a solemn expression and the fear in his heart deepened. Cheng Yu was someone he valued and would not move, and Cheng Feng was someone he did not dare to touch. If it was not for what happened back then, the position of the Cheng family now would have been a sess.

    When Cheng Feng returned to his courtyard, his expression immediately copsed. The cold air around him was released undisguised. The servant beside him trembled. How many years had he not seen such a sess?

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°Let someone look at Young Master and see if he has anything to say to me.¡±

    Cheng Feng closed his eyes and exhaled. He opened his eyes again, full of disappointment and coldness. After so many years, he had given up the position he had struggled for the sake of his guilt back then. Now, he still wants to give up a son!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servant responded and quietly left the room.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Xiaodie found Jiang Qingfu¡¯s restaurant and wanted to see Jiang Qingfu, but she was chased out by the waiter.

    Coincidentally, there was an embroidery room opposite the restaurant. Jin Xiaodie¡¯s eyes could not help but shine. When she had not yet left the building, embroidery was excellent, and she had even saved a lot of money for her private room. However, ever since she married Jiang Qingshou, she had never done any embroidery.

    ¡°Hello, what do you need, Madam?¡±

    Jin Xiaodie¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. It had been a long time since she heard someone call her like this?

    ¡°I¡­ I want to ask if you still want to embroidery?¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Jin Xiaodie spoke and felt a sense of humiliation crept into her heart. Jin Xiaodie put all of this on Khai¡¯s head. If it wasn¡¯t for Namef4, she would have lived today!

    ¡°Empress Xiu?¡± The technique is a technique, but the owner needs to personally see your embroidery worker, so he can stay.

    When she heard that she was here to apply for a job, the smile on the waiter¡¯s face dimmed. She saw that this person was dressed well, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was just here to apply for a job.

    Jin Xiaodie gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Then please bring me to the shopkeeper.¡±

    How could she not see the change of this person? She had to fight to take care of Jin Weiwei.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei asked Cheng Yu and knew that he was fine, so she was relieved and prepared to go to Qingcheng to find Gongsun Hong with little Rich.

    When she got up early, she went to the meat shop to see how the sausage was doing.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, after these sausages are ready, you and Xiao Qing will send them to the Treasure Store. Look at the days, these sausages have to be done quickly.¡±

    Jin Weiwei reminded her carefully. Yuan Treasure nodded and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was stunned. She didn¡¯t tell the people in meat shop that she was going out. How did Yuan Treasure know she was going out?

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m going out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. It was better to not have an internal thief in the Jin¡¯s.

    ¡°Why are you telling me that you don¡¯t go far?¡±

    Yuan Treasure was very strange, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s reaction proved that she was really going out.

    ¡°¡­Uhh, I¡¯m going out. After I¡¯m out, I¡¯ll leave the things in the meat shop to you. I¡¯ll make an appointment toe back in half a month.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Yuan Treasure put down his work and stared straight at her.

    Jin Weiwei coughed lightly. She was always a little unnatural in the face of this kind of gaze from the Yuan Treasure. Maybe it was because the Yuan Treasure¡¯s eyes were too hot?

    ¡°No need. After I leave, you stay in the stall. I¡¯m afraid that someone wille to find trouble.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked worried. She already knew that it was rted to Cheng Yuan and Ma Chengfu, but she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. As a member of the station, she didn¡¯t believe Cheng Yuan and Ma Chengfu would let go of her meat shop.

    The Yuan Treasure was silent for a while before nodding.

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and turned to see little Rich. Her face was as cold as Junfeng, and her eyes seemed to want to tear apart the treasure.

    This kind of emotion was probably revealed in front of Jin Weiwei. If others saw it, they would at most think that little Rich did not like the Yuan Treasure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pulled on little Rich¡¯s sleeve with a gentle tone. She looked up and happened to see little Rich holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    After leaving meat shop, little Rich suddenly pulled Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°Send him to the manor when youe back.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was stunned andughed. She said that little Rich¡¯s expression was wrong just now, but it turned out that he was jealous.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Originally, the Yuan Treasure was also on the manor. Regardless of whether little Rich said it or not, she had to send it back.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Inner Yamen of Lin County.

    Wang Hai wore his official uniform and sat in the lobby of the Inner Yamen. Mrs. Wang did not know when she hade to his side and held a hamper in her hand.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been sitting in this hall for the whole morning. You don¡¯t even need to eat. Are you in a hurry to death?¡±

    Mrs. Wangined, but her eyes were full of worry. She took out a te of dishes and put them on the table. She sighed and sat beside Wang Hai.

    ¡°Madam, the previous incident has started again and again. I don¡¯t have the heart to eat!¡±

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the price of this rice noodles dropping?¡± Can¡¯t these people disobey due to Cheng Yu¡¯s ident?

    Mrs. Wang was confused. She listened to Cheng Yu but she didn¡¯t hear much. After all, she was a married family and paying too much attention to other men was detrimental to her reputation.

    ¡°But now Cheng Yu can¡¯t be in trouble. I have to use Cheng Yu after that. Now that he¡¯s injured, it¡¯s clear that someone wants to deal with me!¡±

    Wang Hai was annoyed. Thinking of this, his head hurt.

 Chapter 160: The Murderer Behind It

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you find an excuse to release Cheng Yu? It saves Master from worrying all day long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be good if it was that simple, but the person who went against me is magistrate Xu, Xu Ziqi. If I let Cheng Yu go and close the case of not clear, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t take a part in me. At that time, his future as a husband will be over.¡±

    If it was in the past, he would have solved this matter with only eyes closed, but behind Xu Ziqi was the Xu family. If Xu Ziqi was to hold the evidence and let the Xu family in the capital cityin to the Emperor, then his official journey would be over.

    ¡°Master, is there no one behind Cheng Yu?¡± How could someone who could sit in the position of president of the Lin County Conglomerate be calcted so easily?

    Mrs. Wang was a woman from a declining family. It was Wang Hai¡¯s father who begged for her three times before asking for a wife.

    Mrs. Wang helped Wang Hai a lot. Even though Wang Hai usually had a woman and a woman was short, if anything happened, Wang Hai would still tell Mrs. Wang.

    For example, now that Mrs. Wang said this, Wang Hai¡¯s eyes brightened and he said, ¡°Madam, with you, it is really a blessing that I, Wang Hai, have cultivated in this lifetime!¡±

    Then, she walked outside with her official robe. Mrs. Wang cried worriedly from behind, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±

    ¡°Please keep it for my husband. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be back veryte.¡±

    When she heard this, Mrs. Wang sighed. As her husband, she was fine, but sometimes her brain couldn¡¯t turn around.

    ¡­¡­

    With Mrs. Wang¡¯s reminder, Wang Hai quickly came to the ce where Cheng Yu was watching and asked the servant outside, ¡°Is the person inside awake?¡±

    The person inside tried to shout a few words. It was Cheng Yu who woke up.

    ¡°¡­ Lord Wang?¡±

    Wang Hai pushed the door open and entered, his anxious expression never appearing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Cheng Yu smiled miserably and was about to get out of bed, but he was pressed back by Wang Hai.

    ¡°Did Mr. Cheng send news to home?¡±

    It was reasonable to say that Cheng Yu was the most promising grandson of the Cheng family. The elder of the Cheng family should be very anxious, but now, apart from a Wang Mu, there was no one else in the Cheng family. Oh, there was also Cheng Yu¡¯s father greeting him.

    Now, the Cheng family is probably going to give up on Cheng Yu.

    Wang Hai couldn¡¯t figure it out. If the Cheng family opened their mouth, it would be fine to save a Cheng Yu ording to the power behind the Cheng family.

    And Cheng Yu himself, there must be a lot of Big Trees behind him, but why did Cheng Yu never mention it or did he have a decision?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Cheng family won¡¯t interfere in this matter. I wonder if you have anything to do with me?¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wang Hai understood most of it, and he even asked someone to report to the Cheng family. Now it seems that this matter is probably rted to the Cheng family.

    ¡­He seemed to remember that Jin Weiwei said that she had offended Cheng Yuan, and that Cheng Yuan was the beloved grandson of the Cheng family¡¯s elder. Would he sacrifice another grandson for his own beloved grandson?

    It was too scary to think about it like this. The palms of his hands were covered with flesh. How could the elder be so ruthless?

    Wang Hai felt some sympathy for Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Cheng Yu is a well groomed young man. This County does not believe that you will do such a thing. I wonder what Mr. Cheng has to prove himself. This County can help Mr. Cheng clear his grievances.¡±

    His words were hidden, but how could a smart Cheng Yu not hear them?

    As expected, Cheng Yu smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m seriously injured right now. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t wake up for a long time. Madam Jin has already gone to the prefectural city. Lord Wang still wants to see Madam Jin¡¯s family and don¡¯t let the people from have sinister motives hurt Madam Jin¡¯s family again.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Cheng Yu was telling him that he had asked Jin Weiwei to help him find a way.

    ¡°Yes, the people outside still don¡¯t know that you, Cheng Yu, have been assassinated or unconscious.¡±

    Wang Hai understood Cheng Yu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but admire Cheng Yu¡¯s brain. Even people in his game couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but he had already arranged it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Cheng Yu is unconscious. Please strengthen the security around him.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Cheng Yu meant to let Wang Hai release the news to dy the time for Jin Weiwei to save her. It also made people outside suspect that Cheng Yu was framed.

    In the afternoon, there was news in front of the official office of Yamen that someone sneaked into the prison of Yamen to assassinate Cheng Yu, and even sent arge number of Yamen runners to search the assassins in the city, causing people to panic.

    The real assassin was imprisoned in the water prison of the Inner Yamen.

    ¡°This County will give you a chance. If you tell me the mastermind behind me, I will let you live.¡±

    In the dark and damp water prison, Wang Hai, who was sitting in front of the killer, said coldly.

    The assassin was covered in blood and could not see his original appearance clearly. He only had a pair of eyes left, and he could barely pretend to be human.

    ¡°Really, really?¡±

    ¡°This county has always been a calctive person. You can only talk about the mastermind behind it.¡±

    Wang Hai straightened his body and looked at the killer seriously.

    ¡°Okay, I said, yes, it¡¯s the son of the Cheng family, Cheng Yuan.¡±

    The man spoke on and off. One of his hands drooped on the chain that was tied to him. It was the hand that was interrupted by little Rich.

    When he heard this, Wang Hai frowned. He seemed to be suspicious of such a easily obtained news. It was really Cheng Yuan. Does that affect Cheng Yu¡¯s status in the Lin County Conglomerate?

    ¡°Why did he want you to assassinate Cheng Yu?¡±

    ¡°Because Cheng Yuan was the one who kidnapped Madam Jin¡¯s father to frame Cheng Yu, so that Elder Cheng could give his family¡¯s property to him.¡±

    In this way, it made sense. Wang Hai¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°This County wants you to go to the court to verify the evidence. Otherwise, your life will not be guaranteed.¡±

    The killer lifted his head, his eyes filled with a desire to live.

    ¡°What I said is true. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± It was Cheng Yuan!

    After that, the assassin was a little defeated. The cold water was soaked and the writhing pain came from his shoulder from time to time. The every hour and moment was not torturing him.

    Wang Hai nodded and waved back to indicate that the assassin should be put up. Since this person promised check evidence of both parties at court, he can¡¯t let people die.

    Wang Hai frowned even more when he saw that the killer was brought up. Behind this, he was afraid that Cheng Yuan was more than just scheming.

    However, the matter of Qingshui County had yet to be settled, and arge number of victims in Lin Shui County had not been settled properly. He could not let anything happen to Cheng Yu or let the businesses in Shui County go out of control.

    Therefore, he must find a scapegoat for Cheng Yu. Why did Wang Hai suspect that it was Cheng Yuan when the assassin said it was Cheng Yuan?

    Ming You!

    The road to Mancheng must pass through Yunhai County, which is the county in Linhai. The traffic isplicated, but it is also a bustling ce that other counties cannotpare to.

    When Jin Weiwei and little Rich arrived, it was already dark, but there were no signs of peopleing and going.

 Chapter 161: The Capital Is More prosperous

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. As the saying goes, people are more popr than people, and this county city can¡¯t be seen!

    Yunhai County was alreadyparable to the prosperity of the prefectural city. Even though Jin Weiwei had never seen how the prefectural city was, that was what she felt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a night¡¯s rest here and make our way tomorrow.¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned back and said to little Rich. The suppressed excitement in her eyes did not escape little Rich¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You like this ce?¡±

    ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯m a ambitious person. Naturally, I like such a prosperous ce.¡±

    Jin Weiwei giggled. She was a businessman. It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t love prosperity and money. Otherwise, she would go crazy ande out to do business.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°¡­ The capital is more prosperous.¡±

    When little Rich heard this, his lips curved into a smile and tenderness overflowed from his brows.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and was stunned for a moment. Her smile was stiff. Beijing Cheng¡­ little Rich mentioned it, probably remembering some broken memories.

    Beijing residents huh¡­?

    Jin Weiwei looked in the direction of the capital. If the capital city was the ce where little Rich lived, she suddenly wanted to see it.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I have to open my store to the capital city.¡± Let¡¯s see what the ce you live in looks like.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Shui County.

    Jin Xiaodie had been at the embroidery for a few days, but she didn¡¯t see Jiang Qingfu in the opposite restaurant. At first, Jin Xiaodie was afraid that Jiang Qingfu would change his appearance, so she didn¡¯t recognize him and always looked at the front door of the restaurant.

    Who knew that because of this, she had embroidered a few wrong embroidery ces and had the steward curse.

    No matter how anxious she was, she had to take care of her own life first. Jin Xiaoyan didn¡¯t give her much money.

    This day, she continued to embroidery at the embroidery shop. When she looked up, she saw a well-dressed man suddenly appear at the entrance of the restaurant opposite her.

    The man¡¯s body was a little fat and swollen. His belly was extremely big, but his face made Jin Xiaodie see the handsome Jiang Qingfu back then.

    Jin Xiaodie was excited and she got up to run out, but she paused just as she reached out. How could she face Jiang Qingfu now? How could she arouse a man¡¯s heart?

    At that moment, an idea shed in Jin Xiaodie¡¯s mind and she was preparing to practice.

    In the alley intertwined between the embroidery and the restaurant, Jin Xiaodie was dressed in in yet attractive clothes. A pair of well-maintained hands reached out on a dirty hand.

    ¡°Later, as long as you see a master in brocade clothes in this restaurante out, you will do as I ask. Then the silver will be yours.¡±

    In front of Jin Xiaodie was a beggar from be shabby in dress. Listening to Jin Xiaodie¡¯s words, she nodded and stared at Khai with lecherous eyes.

    Jin Xiaodie didn¡¯t like the beggar¡¯s eyes. She scolded, ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I said, I will go to Yamen to sue you for being rude.¡±

    The beggar¡¯sscivious gaze was retracted and he nodded repeatedly. He had money anyway.

    Jiang Qingfu came to check the ounts. He was better than Jiang Qingshou because he followed Ma Chengfu. Back then, he couldn¡¯t even get the woman he liked.

    Recently, he heard that Jiang Qingshou had been assigned a match, so he was unspeakably happy, but he didn¡¯t ask anyone to ask about Jin Xiaodie. Jin Xiaodie had already been taken off by Jiang Qingshou. Now, she was nothing more than a maid¡¯s shoes for him. After so many years, she was afraid that she was not as beautiful as her concubine.

    After checking the ount and checking some ount issues with ountant, Jiang Qingfu went out.

    Walking out of the door, Jiang Qingfu had a face of feel oneself highly ttered. Now Ma Chengfu was about to topple Cheng Yu as the president of the Chamber of Commerce in Lin Shui County. Those who worked with Ma Chengfu would naturally follow the when the river rises, the boat floats high.

    Now, with the help of Ma Chengfu, he also entered the Chamber of Commerce, so he could let his things go into the sea. It was a good thing that he couldn¡¯t ask for anything.

    ¡°Help!¡± Help! ¡±

    There was suddenly a sharp cry in the alley. Jiang Qingfu didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but he always felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.

    ¡°Little beauty, call it, call it! No one wille to save you even if you scream!¡±

    There was a disgusting male voice following the voice. Jiang Qingfu frowned. Someone was so blind that he dared tomit something in his ce?

    When Jiang Qingfu led his men into the alley, he saw that the woman¡¯s clothes had been stripped off a lot, revealing her fair corbone and her belly wrapped under her shirt, partly hidden and partly visible.

    The woman¡¯s hair was messy, and Jiang Qingfu had always been a member of to have a tender heart for the fair sex, so there were quite a few concubines at home.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Jiang Qingfu hugged his hand and gestured for the servant beside him. He couldn¡¯t speak in such a scene, which was detrimental to his image.

    The beggar seemed to have been frightened and the manservant continued to roar, ¡°The said of peaceful times dares not to be polite to ady from a family. It¡¯s still in our lord¡¯s territory. I don¡¯t want to live!¡±

    Ma Chengfu was arrogant, but Jiang Qingfu, who followed Ma Chengfu, was not like this. His business was smaller than Ma Chengfu¡¯s and the most important thing was the customer source. Therefore, he usually did things with caution and would not easily sh with others.

    ¡°Please save me!¡±

    At the time of their confrontation, Jin Xiaodie had already wrapped her clothes up, but she still couldn¡¯t stop her demeanor.

    ¡°¡­ Jin Xiaodie?¡±

    Jiang Qingfu was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion. Jin Xiaodie was no longer younger than before, but she had the temperament of a half-old Xu Niang.

    Jin Xiaodie looked up with tears and was stunned. ¡°You, it¡¯s you¡­¡±

    As he said this, he cried even more sadly, and the beggar was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Get up, why did you be like this?¡±

    Jiang Qingfu stepped forward to help Jin Xiaodie up and looked at Jin Xiaodie suspiciously. Why did he coincidentally meet someone who was rude today?

    Why was he saved?

    ¡°I¡¯vemitted something to clear my life and was assigned by the County Master. Naturally, I can only appear and look for work. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore. I found a n at the embroidery shop two days ago. Today, I wanted toe out and buy something, but I didn¡¯t know that something like this¡­¡±

    Jin Xiaodie¡¯s sad expression made people feel pity, not to mention the current even I cannot help loving her upon seeing her.

    ¡°I see, although you have been taken off by Jiang Qingshou, you are still part of our Jiang family. I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to live properly. If you need anything, you cane find me.¡±

    Jiang Qingfu¡¯s words were empty, as if he identally pulled Jin Xiaodie¡¯s hand, and he even rubbed it twice. The light in his eyes made Jin Xiaodie dare not look up.

    Jin Xiaodie drew her hand and found that she couldn¡¯t pull it back. She was delighted. It seemed like she had seeded, but she still couldn¡¯t do this on the surface. Men were slut, and it was best if they couldn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s no need. Now that I have a n, I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. I, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    As he said this, he drew his hand again, but he still couldn¡¯t pull it back. He looked at Jiang Qingfu with tears in his eyes, ¡°Why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡±

    ¡°You can continue your work at the embroidery shop, but you¡¯re from the Jiang family. Something has happened during your birthday. As a brother, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±

 Chapter 162: Level 1 Treasury

    Jin Xiaodie wanted to say something but was dragged away by Jiang Qingfu.

    Jin Xiaodie, who was behind Jiang Qingfu, did not struggle. Her goal was to achieve it. She just needed to make use of her old rtionship with Jiang Qingfu to get the splendor and deal with Jin Weiwei!

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei and little Rich hurriedly took two days to arrive at Mang City.

    The two of them started to inquire about the ce where the first grade Xuan was. The bustling Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have much time to admire, but Cheng Yu was still waiting for her to save her life.

    ¡°This is a first-ss restaurant, thergest restaurant in the prefectural city.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took out two silver coins to reward the person leading them. She looked up and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. Sure enough, the prefectural city was a prefectural city. Even the restaurant was bigger and luxurious than the biggest Cheng Family restaurant in Linshui County.

    However, it was not the time to pay attention to this. Jin Weiwei brought little Rich forward and the waiter immediately came up.

    ¡°Dear guests, are you the best or staying in the store?¡±

    ¡°Find someone.¡±

    Before Jin Weiwei could say anything, little Rich pulled her behind her and said.

    Jin Weiwei peeked her head and found that little Rich¡¯s face was cold enough to reject people from thousands of miles away. The waiter who came up was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°¡­ Uh, who are you looking for?¡±

    The waiter took two steps back and looked at little Rich in fear. He couldn¡¯t help shivering. How could this person be so cold?

    ¡°Is there someone called Gongsun Hong in your restaurant?¡±

    Jin Weiwei came out from behind little Rich. Who knew that the waiter¡¯s expression changed and she started to chase them away, ¡°Go, do you know who Gongsun Hong is?¡± You can see him! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this. The waiter was too arrogant. She just came to find someone.

    ¡°We were asked toe. This seal is a letter. Please tell Gongsun Hong that the old man is here.¡±

    The waiter looked at the seal and looked at the two of them suspiciously. It would be fine if they were looking for someone else. However, this person was the son of the general¡¯s residence, and was also their owner.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    As the three of them were entangled, the first grade Xuan¡¯s shopkeeper came over. When she saw this, Jin Weiwei quickly showed the seal in her hand to the shopkeeper.

    ¡°I wonder if the shopkeeper knows someone called Gongsun Hong.¡±

    Seeing the seal, the shopkeeper¡¯s expression suddenly turned strange. This seal was made. The only person who Yan gave out seemed to have a surname, but he didn¡¯t know where the two came from. The shopkeeper smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask if the two of you are looking for this young master?¡±

    ¡°Save him, ask him if he knows Cheng Yu.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was familiar with such a courteous expression. It was likely that Gongsun Hong was someone the shopkeeper knew.

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper suddenly became serious. After Jin Weiwei¡¯s reminder, he remembered that the young master who gave the seal was called Cheng Yu. The person who could make the young master give the seal must be an important person to the young master.

    ¡°Please take a seat, I will ask someone to invite Mr. Gongsun.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and followed little Rich.

    When she came to the second floor, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by this elegant ce. It was likely that the owner of this restaurant was a Mo master who was as good as Cheng Yu, so she could make such an elegant restaurant.

    ¡°You like this ce?¡±

    Little Rich pinched her palm and stared at the joy in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s very elegant, but I like wealthy, beautiful, grand, splendid and imposing, so I have money.¡±

    Don¡¯t me Jin Weiwei for her upstart thinking. She really didn¡¯t have much money in her previous life. Her biggest wish was to be a rich woman in fabulously rich.

    Wealthy, beautiful, grand, splendid and imposing?

    Little Rich murmured in his heart and thought about it.

    After waiting for about four cups of tea, Jin Weiwei finally heard the door of the private room open.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    She turned her head and saw a pair of legs. To be precise, it was a pair of legs sitting in a wheelchair.

    Could it be that the person Cheng Yu is looking for is a leg disease?

    The door of the private room waspletely closed. The person wore a crescent white brocade gown, and his soft ck hair was tied to the white jade crown. His hair was strands down, and the cinnabar on his forehead made the man look gentle and arrogant.

    As expected, they were all kind of gentlemen like Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡±

    Whenever she saw such a good-looking person, Jin Weiwei would be restrained uncontrobly.

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes darkened and he pulled Jin Weiwei back, ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s Gongsun Hong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei opened her mouth in surprise. It was the first time she heard little Rich say such a long sentence.

    Gongsun Hong sized them up with a faint smile on his face. The man in front of him seemed to be very hostile to him.

    ¡°I am. Who are the two of them?¡± What kind of dangerous thing has he encountered?

    ¡°This is the seal that Mr. Cheng asked me to give to Young Master. Mr. Cheng said that as long as Young Master sees this seal, you will help him no matter what.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly shivered when she said this. She turned to little Rich and found that his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged male servant behind Gongsun Hong.

    Little Rich didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but he looked at the servants with such terrifying eyes.

    Actually, this was not little Rich¡¯s fault. The servant¡¯s expression changed when he saw little Rich. Coincidentally, little Rich noticed him.

    ¡°In less than half a year¡¯s time, I thought I would meet Brother Cheng so soon. I didn¡¯t know how long it would take for me to meet Brother Cheng.¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled faintly. Jin Weiwei was not veryfortable with the frown. Why did she feel that Gongsun Hong had been watching little Rich all the time?

    Jin Weiwei took a step back and secretly grabbed little Rich¡¯s sleeve. She looked at the servant behind Gongsun Hong but saw the servant looking at little Rich with a trace of unkindness.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that these two are fake?

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is in danger right now. Please save Mr. Cheng as soon as possible.¡±

    Hearing this, Gongsun Hong¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be on Jin Weiwei. This woman was very smart and soon noticed that the atmosphere in the private room was not right.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s not early. Manager Zhao, go prepare two good rooms for the guests.¡±

    Gongsun Hong paused for a moment, looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair ornament, looked at the girl¡¯s bun, and changed his mouth.

    She could see that something was wrong between them and Jin Weiwei dared not stay here.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not toote. I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that in my eyes, I can eat people?¡±

    Gongsun Hong chuckled and looked at Jin Weiwei yfully, only to find a gust of cold air rushing over to her. He looked up and saw the cold little Rich.

    ¡°Stay here.¡±

    What?

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and saw that his eyes were on Gongsun Hong.

 Chapter 163: Heéˆ¥æªš Not Dead

    ¡°Haha, what did Mr. Gongsun say? He really did have an emergency at home, so he rushed back. But since my husband said that he was here, we will stay.¡±

    Just as little Rich did not easily refute Jin Weiwei¡¯s decision, Jin Weiwei would not easily refute little Rich¡¯s decision.

    Both of them were more attentive, so they naturally had to consider what they did. If little Rich wanted to stay, he must have something to do.

    Hearing this, Gongsun Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Weiwei and little Rich with a faint smile.

    Interesting¡­ She was clearlybing the girl¡¯s hair bun, but she said that the person next to her was her husband.

    Seeing that Gongsun Hong was confused, Jin Weiwei chuckled twice, ¡°Young Master just needs to open a room for us.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to exin herself to people from be of no great importance.

    Gongsun Hong nodded and was about to leave when he was stopped by Jin Weiwei.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t forget to save Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Even though this person was strange, the owner of the restaurant was so respectful to him and his identity was definitely not fake.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled faintly and a sliver of calction appeared in his narrow eyes.

    Until he left the restaurant, the smile on Gongsun Hong¡¯s face disappeared. He only looked at the person who pushed him a wheelchair with cold eyes.

    ¡°Butler Fu, do you know that man earlier?¡±

    As soon as he entered the private room, he felt the person behind him stiffen. He didn¡¯t say a word during the conversation, as if he was very afraid of that man.

    Butler Fu was an old man with his father. The person who could make him afraid was definitely not a simple person.

    He saw that the person was also dressed in a noble aura, and the woman beside him was the same. Even though her personality was slightly jolted and she was not very good-looking, the noble aura that came from her was unable to block.

    The identities of the two people must be extraordinary. Cheng Yu was just a wealthy businessman in a small county, so it should be easy to save him.

    Butler Fu nced around andughed, ¡°Eh, don¡¯t think too much. It seems that the man¡¯s expression is too cold, so he can¡¯t help but be afraid.¡±

    Gongsun Hong was the youngest son of Gongsun Minzhi, Gongsun Minzhi, and his favorite son. Unfortunately, he fell from his horse when Gongsun Hong was seven years old and his legs were crippled.

    However, this still couldn¡¯t resist Gongsun Hong¡¯s intelligence. Instead, because of this, Gongsun Minzhi loved Gongsun Hong more and even gave the housekeeper to Gongsun Hong.

    Butler Fu recognized little Rich as the son of the Regent who had been looking for him for a long time, Ji Jingzhi. He was the one who had been ordered to kill Ji Jingzhi at the beginning. He was afraid to recognize him earlier, so he dared not say anything.

    It was strange for him that Ji Jingzhi looked at him like he didn¡¯t know him.

    ¡°Butler Fu, you followed me when I was eight. When did you lie and when did you tell the truth? Do you think I can¡¯t tell?¡±

    At the end, Gongsun Hong¡¯s voice became cold. Butler Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in his heart. Before he could reach Gongsun Hong¡¯s front, he could feel the haze on Gongsun Hong¡¯s face.

    The world said that the third son of the Gongsun family was the most courtly and gentle, and he was as gentle as the fairy from the sky. Unfortunately, his legs were crippled.

    It was ridiculous to put this in Butler Fu¡¯s ears. Only he, who grew up with Gongsun Hong, knew that these were just Gongsun Hong¡¯s disguise.

    ¡°Eh, this matter is rted to the elder¡¯s official journey. I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Well, since Yan Lu saw it, he didn¡¯t hide it. However, he still couldn¡¯t tell Gongsun Hong that Yan Lu was a person in the mall, so it was better to get less of the things in the government.

    Hearing that, Gongsun Hong stopped talking and returned to his gentleness, but there was always a lingering haze.

    Father loves him, and he can clearly say two words about what happened in the court, but his father doesn¡¯t allow him to touch it. Unless the problem can¡¯t be solved, he will probably talk to him.

    This was the biggest regret of his life, but the more his father was like this, the more eager he was to enter the court.

    Behind Cheng Yu was the Shen family of the capital of the Martial Kingdom. Cheng Yu did not ask Shen family to help him directly, but chose him. He must want to rify what he owed him, otherwise how could Cheng Yu note out with his ability?

    ¡­¡­

    At the residence of Gongsun.

    After Butler Fu returned to send Gongsun Hong back to the room, he went straight to Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s room.

    ¡°What did Hong¡¯er do today?¡±

    There was a muffled male voice in the room. This person was the Gongsun Minzhi of the Mansion.

    Hearing this, Butler Fu lowered his head. ¡°Young Master¡¯s old friend came to beg Young Master for help¡­¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Butler Fu¡¯s obvious pause made Gongsun Minzhi curious. Hong¡¯er was steady and had other means. Where Butler Fu and Hong¡¯er came back was not praising Hong¡¯er.

    Butler Fu looked around and approached Gongsun Minzhi. ¡°Master, one of the people who came to ask for help is like the Regent¡¯s son Ji Jingzhi.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s face was cold and he almost knocked over the teacup on the table.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    ¡°Grand¡­ back then, the little guy really saw him fall off the cliff and thought he was dead. Who knew he was still alive?¡±

    Butler Fu immediately knelt down with ayer of cold sweat on his forehead. He was also frightened when he saw him today, but he clearly saw Ji Jingzhi fall off the cliff.

    ¡°Foolish!¡± Don¡¯t you bring someone to search the cliff? Now the Regent be bound hands and feet was unable to find Ji Jingzhi. If the Regent found Ji Jingzhi! All of us have to be done!

    Gongsun Minzhi could no longer care about his image and walked around the room with his hands behind his back. Even though he was a member of the Xu family and was working for the Emperor, now that even the Emperor wanted to give the Regent three points, the Xu family was also taken care of.

    If the Regent knew that it was Ji Jingzhi who he had assassinated, would he still be alive?

    ¡°Master, that Ji Jingzhi is currently living in a first-ss Xuan. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bring someone up¡­¡±

    Butler Fu raised his head and said cautiously, reaching out his hand to wipe his neck.

    Gongsun Minzhi understood and sat back down. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let Hong¡¯er find out, don¡¯t cause trouble for Hong¡¯er.¡±

    Butler Fu nodded, thinking that the elder¡¯s hesitation earlier was to consider it.

    Jin Weiwei was flustered from afternoon to evening.

    ¡°Why did you stay?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask. She realized that she had be more and more interested in taking care of little Rich¡¯s business recently.

    ¡°Leave will be dangerous.¡±

    Little Rich took out a cape from somewhere and put it on Jin Weiwei¡¯s body. She stood outside the window with her and blew the cold wind.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and asked, ¡°How is it dangerous?¡± Was it Mr. Gongsun?

    Little Rich nodded. He saw murderous intent and fear in that person¡¯s eyes. The loss of his memory must be rted to this person.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Sleep.¡±

    Little Rich grabbed her and gently rubbed her hair.

 Chapter 164: Son of Life

    Jin Weiwei sighed and leaned in little Rich¡¯s arms, looking at the unround moon in the sky.

    Mo Ba, Mo Feng, and the others trembled on Liang Yu¡¯s cold teeth. Seeing Jin Weiwei wearing the cape that he had bought, he felt unreconciled. It was better to give this woman to him.

    The child is too biased.

    In the middle of the night, Jin Weiwei, who was sleeping soundly in little Rich¡¯s arms, suddenly felt a chill. little Rich frowned and looked at Jin Weiwei. Seeing as she turned over and did not move, he took several people from Liang family out of the restaurant.

    Before leaving, Mo Ba couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He had never seen his son be so careful towards a woman.

    ¡­¡­

    A few shadows shed through the sky above the restaurant and headed straight for the residence of Gongsun.

    During the day, little Rich saw that the servant behind Gongsun Hong was strange, so he let Mo Ba and Mo Feng check it out and knew that he was in the residence of Gongsun.

    After entering the residence of Gongsun, little Rich couldn¡¯t help but frown. This was a ce where officials lived, but the guards were sox.

    ¡°My son, Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s study is in the southeast. This person is Xu Family¡¯sckey who specializes in opposing the prince.¡±

    Mo Ba kindly reminded little Rich. little Rich nodded, but in an instant, theynded on Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s roof.

    The lights of the study room were bright and dark, and there were many people shing. Mo Feng opened the tiles, and there was a ck head under it. Did Gongsun Minzhi gather some capable soldiers here?

    Little Rich only saw a familiar face. It was the person he had seen in the day following Gongsun Hong.

    At this moment, he was dressed in ck, and the half of his face made little Rich frown. He had seen this face in his dream!

    ¡°Who are they going to kill?¡±

    Mo Feng is familiar with this posture. Every time a son or prince has a mission, they will gather the brothers to discuss countermeasures, but their ce is rtively secret.

    ¡°Did you hear it clearly?¡± Don¡¯t make a sound, don¡¯t let Third Master¡¯s restaurant touch anything that shouldn¡¯t be touched!

    Everyone lowered their heads and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    After a short while, the people inside disappeared. Mo Feng¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°This Gongsun Minzhi is so bold that he dares to keep secret guards in private!¡±

    Mo Feng was familiar with these people because he himself came from a secret guard.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Just as Mo Feng was thinking about, little Rich had already rushed off the roof and headed towards the inn.

    Mo Ba followed up and wanted to say something, but seeing little Rich¡¯s cold face as cold as winter, he swallowed the words in his mouth.

    Jin Weiwei in her sleep was suddenly woken up. She subconsciously touched her side but didn¡¯t touch anything. She was flustered and looked down.

    When he touched the mat, it was still cold.

    ¡°Little Rich.¡±

    Jin Weiwei called out softly, trembling slightly.

    The moment shended, Jin Weiwei felt the wooden nks under her feet tremble and became clearer.

    Jin Weiwei took a step back. What happened?

    But before she could react, several shadows had already entered the window. Before Jin Weiwei¡¯s frightened scream could be called out, she was pulled into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    Jin Weiwei from be still suffering from the shock hugged little Rich¡¯s waist tightly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± What¡­ ¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the door was knocked open. Jin Weiwei was shocked and her heart jumped. She didn¡¯t dare to look. No matter how stupid she was, she knew they were in danger.

    Jin Weiwei only felt a cold breeze in her ear. When little Rich let go of her again, they were surrounded by arge group of people in ck.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and looked worried. She didn¡¯t want to exin it to her here. She hadn¡¯t yet reached a solid level with little Rich and she didn¡¯t have the get rich!

    Little Rich hid Jin Weiwei behind him and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Then, a figure shed and kicked a person in ck who wanted to sneak attack.

    Jin Weiwei was about to cry. If she had known, she would have gone to learn some martial arts. Alright, now people don¡¯t have to look down on her. She already knows she is a coward.

    ¡°My son, you and Miss Jin go first. We will block this ce.¡±

    Mo Ba said in a low voice and red at Jin Weiwei. If not for this woman, his son would not havee back and would not havee to save her when they were discovered.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrunk. What did she hear earlier?

    The son of her¡­

    Little Rich was a son of here..

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking down at Jin Weiwei and seeing her stunned, little Rich couldn¡¯t help frowning and carried her to the roof.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and looked at little Rich in disbelief. ¡°What are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. She had never heard little Rich call her name. She also thought about what would happen if little Rich called her name.

    In the end, in such a situation, even though it was nice to hear, the two of them were in danger now, alright?

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to hide or I¡¯ll hide. Otherwise, I can only drag you down.¡±

    The wrist held by little Rich was trembling gently. Listening carefully, Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was trembling.

    Jin Weiwei understood that if she acted coquettishly towards little Rich and shed two drops of tears, little Rich would definitely take her away, but this would only make them more dangerous. It was better for her to take a step back, so both of them would have a chance to survive.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Little Rich then took Jin Weiwei deep into the forest.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red, and the rims of her eyes were wet. Everything in front of her was blurry. Only the warmth in her palm allowed her to see the light.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jin Weiwei fell to the ground with a twist of her feet. Her panicked voice echoed in The Valley, appearing especially terrible in the dark night.

    There were tears from the corners of Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes and she quickly covered her mouth. The pain in her feet made her feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°I will carry you.¡±

    Little Rich reached out to explore Jin Weiwei¡¯s ankles and found that Jin Weiwei had pulled even harder, so she carried Cairn on her back.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have a chance to refuse at all. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    The forest behind her was rustling. Jin Weiwei clenched her teeth, leaned over to hug little Rich and fell a few golden beans.

    ¡°If he die¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Before Jin Weiwei could finish, she was interrupted by little Rich. Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The moment she make blind and disorderly conjectures, a cold wind brushed past her ear, as if something shing brightly had brushed past her.

    Jin Weiwei stared at the knife with cold light. Before she could react, there were already a few sharp knives cutting through the air, arousing goosebumps on her back.

    ¡°Crouched here.¡±

    She heard little Rich¡¯s voice and saw his back.

 Chapter 165: Injured

    She looked up and saw a few ck shadows mixed together. She could only hear the sound of weapons colliding.

    She wanted to find little Rich, but she found that there were ck shadows in front of her. She couldn¡¯t even find little Rich¡¯s shadow.

    Pfft!

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled. He was hurt?

    The sound of the weapon was heard for a while. Jin Weiwei was clear where little Rich was. The one being attacked was little Rich.

    There were only three or four people left to fight with him. No matter how skilled little Rich was, he was trained in overwhelmed.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. What should we do?

    If this continued, she and little Rich would really be here.

    F*ck!

    There was another sound of weapons entering the flesh. Jin Weiwei¡¯s scalp tingled and her heart clenched tightly. She looked left and right and found that a huge tree was enough for her to call out the door.

    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Jin Weiwei leaned down and crawled over. When she was about to arrive, she was discovered.

    Little Rich didn¡¯t have time to block, so the man hacked towards Jin Weiwei. Seeing this, little Rich didn¡¯t care much. He blocked the other two¡¯s knives and flew towards Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°¡­ Quickly appear!¡±

    Jin Weiwei roared and the flying little Rich threw himself at her.

    Tears!

    The sound of clothes scratching shed and the two of them disappeared.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    The assassin who killed little Rich at thest moment was dumbfounded. He could kill him earlier, but how could he disappear out of thin air?

    ¡°¡­ Is there something unclean in this forest?¡±

    The other person was also afraid, not to mention in the deep mountains and forests, it was easy to have something dirty.

    ¡°Go back and report to Master. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The moment he said this, several people symbolically looked around a few times, and after confirming that no one was there, they returned in fear.

    ¡­¡­

    After listening to the voice outside the door, Jin Weiwei sighed in relief and turned to look at little Rich.

    However, he was already unconscious, and the night clothes on his body were stained with blood.

    ¡°Little Rich!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was anxious and hurriedly helped little Rich up when she heard the sound of running water. Jin Weiwei came back to her senses. Right, she was in space and everything in space could be cured.

    Jin Weiwei took a handful of water to little Rich¡¯s side and fed it along the corner of his mouth.

    But little Rich¡¯s lips were tightly shut and he couldn¡¯t feed much. Jin Weiwei frowned, this is not her fault!

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei took a sip of water by the pool, then walked to little Rich and kissed his lips without hesitation.

    It was not until all the water was delivered to little Rich that Jin Weiwei knew what she had done. Her face was red and she stroked her lips. There was little Rich¡¯s warmth on it and the softness that had not faded.

    She shook her head. What was she thinking about?

    When little Rich¡¯s clothes were torn open, Jin Weiwei¡¯s whole body started to tremble from the pain. The deep wounds that were about to see her bones felt like they were dug into her heart and she was in pain.

    ¡°Little Rich, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Since the things in the space had the effect of treating illness, little Rich was covered in injuries. If she put him in the pool and took a bath, would the injury be better quickly?

    Jin Weiwei clenched her teeth and supported little Rich. She looked very thin at little Rich, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so heavy.

    After finding a shallow ce, Jin Weiwei put her in and sat by the pool in pant for breath.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Seeing that little Rich was about to fall forward, Jin Weiwei rushed to hug little Rich.

    Un, his whole body was also thrown into the pool and he was instantly drenched.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that you can still be so torturous when you¡¯re unconscious!¡±

    Jin Weiwei grabbed onto the shore and hugged little Rich with one hand, afraid that he would fall.

    After resting for a while, just as she was about to climb up, she had an extra hand on her waist, and she clung to her.

    ¡°Little Rich!¡± Let go, I¡¯m about to get out of breath¡­ ¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to cry without tears. The injured person was so strong. If she hadn¡¯t seen the wound on his body, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that the person in front of her was an injury mark.

    After that, Jin Weiwei looked down at little Rich¡¯s injury. Don¡¯t let little Rich¡¯s wound open because of her struggle.

    ! ! !

    The wound was actually a little smaller than before?

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her eyes in disbelief. The things in this space didn¡¯t work so well, right?

    Not long after they entered!

    After being surprised, Jin Weiwei epted it. After all, this was a space and she shouldn¡¯t be surprised if anything happened.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Shui County.

    Jiang Qingfu gave Jin Xiaodie a small residence but it was enough to make Jin Xiaodie happy.

    When she was with Jiang Qingshou, she didn¡¯t even have such arge residence.

    While she was happy, Jin Xiaodie still had someints. If she married Jiang Qingfu back then, she would be Jiang Qingfu¡¯s wife. Wearing gold and silver, how could she live such a life?

    Jin Xiaodie was anxious. She hadn¡¯t been there since thest time Jiang Qingfu ced her here, as if he had forgotten her.

    He could not continue like this!

    Otherwise, how could she get revenge?

    Got it¡­

    A sh of ruthlessness shed across Jin Xiaodie¡¯s eyes. She threw the teacup in her hand and took the debris to cut her wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°!¡±

    The servant girl who heard movement outside the door screamed. Blood flowed out from Jin Xiaodie¡¯s wrist and dyed Jin Xiaodie¡¯s clothes red.

    ¡°Quick,e over!¡± Madam Jinmitted suicide!

    When she heard this, Jin Xiaodie was relieved. As long as shemitted suicide, she didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Qingfu wouldn¡¯te.

    In the past two days, she had been paying special attention to the way she looked when she was young.

    Jin Xiaodie had someone change into a pink dress. Jin Xiaodie was originally white, but now it made her soft and boneless, as if she was pity for herself.

    After a long time, Jiang Qingfu came. Jin Xiaodie¡¯s eyelids moved but she didn¡¯t open her eyes, but she was crying.

    At first, Jiang Qingshou wanted to find a woman outside, so it was useless for her to cry and make a fuss. In the end, she used such a small method to get Jiang Qingshou back.

    Didn¡¯t men like to be weak?

    Then she would be weak and not believe that Jiang Qingfu would not be fooled.

    ¡°Little Butterfly, why did youmit suicide?¡±

    Seeing Jin Xiaodie¡¯s expression, Jiang Qingfu¡¯s eyes deepened. This woman was different from back then. She had spent so much effort to see him.

    But¡­ if she wanted to y, he would y with her.

    ¡°Why is my cousin here?¡± I made my cousinugh at me like this.

    As he said this, he wiped his tears in front of Jiang Qingfu, crying pitifully.

    Jiang Qingfu sat down and hugged Jin Xiaodie, ¡°Little Butterfly must have missed my younger brother. But if you really hurt me, I will feel sorry.¡±

 Chapter 166: The Place of the Gods

    Jin Xiaodie pretended not to see Jiang Qingfu¡¯s movements but still cried sadly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my life. Now that my life is gone, what¡¯s the point of me staying alone?¡±

    After that, Jin Xiaodie cried in Jiang Qingfu¡¯s arms.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there me?¡±

    Jiang Qingfu smiled and narrowed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.

    When she heard this, Jin Xiaodie was ecstatic. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Qingfu¡¯s arms, she would have exposed her true appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m in one getting old like the pearl bing yellow now. I just want to live well. Cousin, don¡¯t raise a butterfly.¡±

    Then he pushed Jiang Qingfu away andy back on the bed with his back facing Jiang Qingfu.

    Seeing this, Jiang Qingfu sneered in his heart. There were many concubines in his backyard. He had long seen through what Jin Xiaodie was ying. At first, Jin Xiaodie didn¡¯t like him and hated him for not having money, so she didn¡¯t let her parents marry him.

    Now that he said it nicely, he just came back because he was rich. He also wanted Jin Xiaodie to taste the feeling of being abandoned.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Qingfu waved at the person behind him and waited for everyone in the room to leave. Jiang Qingfu turned over and got into Jin Xiaodie¡¯s bed.

    ¡°¡­ What are you doing!¡±

    Jin Xiaodie suddenly opened her eyes. Although it was something she was looking forward to, it was too fast.

    ¡°Little butterfly, I didn¡¯t marry you back then. Do you know how ufortable my heart is?¡± Now that he¡¯s gone, shouldn¡¯t I take care of you for him?

    Jiang Qingfu looked affectionate. Just as Jin Xiaodie was hesitating whether to ept it, Jiang Qingfu had already ripped off Jin Xiaodie¡¯s clothes.

    He didn¡¯t get this woman back then, so he took advantage of Jiang Qingshou. Now, he wanted Jiang Qingshou to see his former woman bow to him and let Jin Xiaodie see how she looked down on him back then!

    Jin Xiaodie epted Jiang Qingfu in the midst of pushing and shoving. When Jiang Qingfu nibbled on her, she felt happy. Even if she had married someone before, she still managed to subdue the man.

    After a burst of joy, Jin Xiaodie leaned back in Jiang Qingfu¡¯s arms with a red face, her voice soft as if it was about to go deep into her bones.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re like this, how can I face my birthday?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already assigned, so he can¡¯t take good care of you. From now on, let me take care of you, alright?¡±

    This kind of gentleness was something that Jiang Qingshou had never given her, so Jin Xiaodie¡¯s heart rippled with a purpose.

    ¡°¡­Little Butterfly has be your person now, so there¡¯s no other choice. When will you¡­ pick me up, even if it¡¯s a concubine¡­¡±

    Jin Xiaodie lowered her position in order to arouse Jiang Qingfu¡¯s desire to protect her so that she could get a name.

    Hearing this, Jiang Qingfu raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corner of his mouth. A broken shoe that had been yed by another man, and wanted to get a name?

    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know that Jin Xiaodie has been taken off by Jiang Qingshou.

    ¡°I already know your worries. Just stay here, I have to find an opportunity to tell my current wife. How about it, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie was ecstatic when she heard this. ording to Jiang Qingfu, she might rece the position of Mrs. Jiang Qingfu?

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Little Butterfly listens to you.¡±

    Jiang Qingfu stroked Jin Xiaodie¡¯s smooth skin but he didn¡¯t know where he was.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know how long she was in space. All she remembered was that she was tired from taking care of little Rich and fell asleep by the pool.

    When she woke up, she found that there was no one beside her.

    ¡°Little Rich!¡±

    She got up and saw a voice standing in the distance. She turned her head when she heard her voice.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei froze in ce. She originally wanted to leave this space before little Rich woke up. Who knew she was asleep.

    How should she exin to little Rich now?

    Say this is something that God gave her?

    She didn¡¯t believe it herself, how could she let others believe it?

    ¡°My wound is¡­¡±

    After thinking so much, little Rich had already arrived by her side and looked down at her as if he didn¡¯t know her.

    There is a border around this ce, but he can¡¯t find a way out. He often hears people talking about a fairy world, such as ¡®Sunlight Peni,¡¯ Peni Immortal nothing is impossible ¡®, and there are often immortal ways of survival.

    In the past, he did not believe these things about ghosts and gods, but now that he saw such a peach garden, he was shaken.

    Jin Weiwei swallowed her saliva. Forget it, she went out!

    She came to this world to ask for the same person. In the end, the from first tost was nothing more than a waste of her head. She used to think that way when she came here, that was what she thought.

    She bet that little Rich was the one who set her life and gambled on what she wanted in her life.

    ¡°¡­This is a space. You¡¯re seriously injured. I can¡¯t help but call it out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Rich clenched his fists. He seemed to hear the storyteller say that the fairy in the sky would return to the sky when she exposed her fairy skills.

    Jin Weiwei swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°This space is parallel to the outside space. I treated your injuries here.¡±

    ¡°Will you leave?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she left? Where did she go?

    Looking up, she saw a rare look of panic and worry from little Rich¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Where are you leaving me? Oh, puff¡­ ¡±

    As if she thought of something, Jin Weiwei covered her mouth and smiled. She probably knew what little Rich was thinking.

    She should have thought of her as a Seven Fairy. Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but want to tease little Rich.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Now that you see it, I think I¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei was already hugged by little Rich before she could finish.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    The slightly flustered voice carried a trace of ruthlessness. Jin Weiwei was stunned and she wrapped her arms around little Rich¡¯s waist. She could clearly feel him trembling.

    ¡°I was just joking. Actually, I¡¯m not from this world. I, I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m not the original Jin Weiwei, but the soul from a parallel world¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes reddened and she told her what was buried in her heart.

    Perhaps it was because these things had been buried in her heart for too long that Jin Weiwei wanted to cry. Now, someone could finally share these secrets with her.

    ¡°Soul?¡±

    Little Rich let go of Jin Weiwei, but his hand was still tightly clutching Jin Weiwei¡¯s wrist. He was confused and did not understand what Kn meant.

    ¡°Yes, I am a soul from thousands of yearster. In my world, everyone here can only be considered my ancestors.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was silent for a moment and exined. She didn¡¯t know if little Rich could understand.

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave?¡±

    From beginning to end, little Rich was worried about this.

 Chapter 167: demons and ghosts

    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    At first, Jin Weiwei hesitated. Even she wasn¡¯t sure about this question. What would happen if something happened to her again?

    But the moment she looked up, she changed her mind. She saw what she wanted from little Rich¡¯s eyes.

    That was what she had hoped for in her previous life. She didn¡¯t want to abandon the beautiful things in front of her.

    The moment she finished speaking, Jin Weiwei seemed to see little Rich¡¯s expression rx by two points, and the rest was full of warmth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    After returning to peace, little Rich repeated it again as if he wanted to confirm it again.

    Jin Weiwei nodded with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, how do you leave?¡±

    Little Rich nodded, tightened her wrist and looked around.

    ¡°Simple, wait a while.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and lowered her head to mutter. A wooden door appeared at the left end.

    Little Rich looked down at her. ¡°How did this door appear?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s appearing like this.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled mysteriously and pulled little Rich towards the door.

    Opening the door, the two of them walked out. little Rich looked back and saw that the door had disappeared. He only saw a huge tree.

    ¡°Stop looking. The door has long disappeared.¡±

    Jin Weiwei tugged at him and saw the doubt in his eyes, revealing two cute tiger teeth. ¡°Only I can call this thing, others can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich nodded and pulled Jin Weiwei out of the forest.

    It was likely that Jin Weiwei¡¯s sudden disappearance from the forest had something to do with this space.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t bring anyone in.¡±

    After saying that, Jin Weiwei felt that little Rich¡¯s words were cold and bitter.

    She brought someone in? Was he referring to space?

    The only time she brought someone in was the time she took the wheat.

    Those people probably didn¡¯t know that she had space to do so, so what was so delicious about her jealousy?

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that you have¡­ this.¡±

    Then, little Rich turned to look at her with murderous intent in his long and deep eyes.

    The things Jin Weiwei brought were too fantastic and the things inside were too magical. He was afraid Jin Weiwei would encounter danger.

    Jin Weiwei immediately understood what was in little Rich¡¯s eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°When I took them in, they were blindfolded. They don¡¯t know where I took them.¡±

    The murderous intent in little Rich¡¯s eyes dissipated. Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Did she guess right?

    Little Rich wanted to kill just now.

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch them. They¡¯re all innocent people.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to encounter danger but she didn¡¯t want others to die because of her.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Upon hearing this, little Rich gently nodded and the two of them walked out of the forest.

    There was a wide road outside. Looking at the t ground, it should be a official road.

    ¡°We have to leave here quickly.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked anxious. She had suddenly disappeared with little Rich. It was hard to say that these people would be ambushing here.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly jumped into the air and subconsciously grabbed the straw, but she went to little Rich¡¯s neck. When she realized it, the two of them had already leaped at the tip of the tree.

    Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t seen the scenery from this perspective. She had taken a ne before, but it was also through the window. She didn¡¯t feel this strong. She felt like she was flying now, feeling both excited and scared.

    ¡°¡­Will the guards following you be in danger?¡±

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei remembered Mo Ba and Mo Feng who followed little Rich.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    He had seen the skills of those guards. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, it would be more than enough to escape.

    Seeing how have a well-thought-out n little Rich was, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t ask anymore. little Rich¡¯s identity was too mysterious. She wanted to ask many times but didn¡¯t say anything because she was afraid that little Rich would leave faster.

    After the two left that day, Mo Ba Mo Feng and the others did not fight and turned to find little Rich and Jin Weiwei.

    It was just that they followed the traces of the people from the Gongsun residence. However, when they caught up in the forest, it was as if they had evaporated into the human world. Just like when they had looked for Jin Weiweist time, they clearly had traces but suddenly disappeared.

    Helplessly, they had to expand the search area around the forest. Mo Feng even sent people to the Gongsun residence to check if little Rich had been caught. The news was that little Rich and Jin Weiwei had suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Could Jin Weiwei be some demons and ghosts?¡±

    Several people gathered together. Mo Ba roasted the fish from the stream and seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Why are you crazy?¡± The child must be around here. Why do you care about other things?

    Mo Feng frowned and looked at Mo Ba discontentedly. He had just thought that things were getting addicted but he was interrupted by Mo Ba¡¯s call.

    ¡°That Jin Weiwei must be a monster, or else she is so ugly, why would the son of the family like her?¡± Do you still remember? Thest time she disappeared, we went to look for her. We suddenly disappeared when we reached the forest, but when we were about to leave, she appeared again. She must be a monster.

    Mo Ba said with certainty, and Mo Feng sighed, not wanting to have anything to do with Mo Ba.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have any martial arts on her. How could she be a monster?

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s best to think about how to find the son. If anything happens to the son, the prince will not forgive us.¡±

    Mo Feng frowned and looked at Mo Ba, who was still deep in thought, and took the fish that was about to be roasted.

    Little Rich walked with Jin Weiwei for a long time and saw a cigarette from afar.

    Jin Weiwei seemed to have smelled the fragrance as her stomach started to scream. When she saw little Rich looking at her, Jin Weiwei blushed and went straight into his arms.

    Little Rich smiled and flew towards the direction of the cigarette.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°My son!¡±

    Mo Ba chewed on the grass in boredom. The worry between his brows seemed to have disappeared. He looked up and saw two figures. Before he could finally recognize them, he shouted excitedly.

    The few people sitting around the fire immediately stood up. Jin Weiwei was shocked. This was really a coincidence. She was worried about these people just now, but she never imagined that they would be the ce she found.

    ¡°Is there any food?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yes, yes, my son, this is a fish that has just been grilled.

    Mo Ba suddenly couldn¡¯t react. Seeing little Rich¡¯s eyes looking at the grilled fish, he thought that he had disappeared for two days and that his son must be hungry, so he eagerly handed the fish over.

    Un, little Rich turned around and handed the fish to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei took the fish in a daze and little Rich looked at her with a faint smile.

    Jin Weiwei took a deep breath and the aroma of the fish entered her nostrils, making her even more hungry.

    She didn¡¯t care much and cut off half of the fish, and handed the other half to little Rich, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it.¡±

 Chapter 168: Gongsun Hong Has Arrived

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was still sensible, the anger in Mo Ba¡¯s heart dissipated by two points. This fish was still roasted by him. He couldn¡¯t bear to eat it and gave it to his son.

    Mo Ba¡¯s face was ugly. Mo Feng quickly went up to block him. Seeing this, Mo Ba felt a stomach ache from hunger.

    ¡°My son, we need to leave this ce as soon as possible. Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s people will not let it go if they don¡¯t catch you. Son of a legend¡­ Otherwise, you will still follow us back to the capital city.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth slowed down. She wanted to hear what little Rich meant.

    ¡°No.¡±

    The response to Mo Feng was cold words. Seeing that Mo Feng had an unspeakable bitterness, Jin Weiwei sympathized with these people. little Rich usually used a lot of energy to talk to people coldly, making it harder to guess.

    Now that she didn¡¯t know what little Rich was thinking, they were still subordinates. They were really pitiful, but why was she a little happy?

    Perhaps little Rich stayed for her. When she thought about it, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and burst outughing.

    This smile attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Jin Weiwei bit her lip and hid behind little Rich.

    Little Rich¡¯s cold eyes swept over everyone. ¡°Return to Shui County.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even Mo Ba, who grew up with his son, did not dare to go against the things that his son decided, but he was unwilling.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Mo Ba and saw Mo Ba rolling his eyes at her. Jin Weiwei choked and touched her face in embarrassment. Although she looked bad, she wasn¡¯t that be hated by both man and god, right?

    On the other hand, Gongsun Hong set off to Lin Shui County after learning that Jin Weiwei had left.

    This time, he wanted Cheng Yu to owe him.

    Jin Weiwei and little Rich had a few guards on their way, and their brains were about to be flipped out by little Rich. Their light skills were good, even faster than ttery. She admitted, but she was a weak woman and she couldn¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    However, the result was that whenever little Rich stopped, she would carry the big tree and vomit a murky sky over a dark earth. She had to appease little Rich to say that she was fine.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She now knew that Mr. Gongsun wasn¡¯t a good person and it was strange to save Cheng Yu. She had to hurry back to see what Gongsun Hong was doing.

    Finally, on the third day, Jin Weiwei and the rest finally arrived at Lin Shui County.

    Once she arrived, Jin Weiwei was taken by little Rich to take a shower, changed her clothes, and came to visit the ¡°seriously injured¡± Cheng Yu.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of injuries. You¡¯re almost scabbed. You even told the public that you¡¯re still seriously injured..¡±

    Jin Weiwei brought some fruit. When she saw that Cheng Yu was fine, Jin Weiwei could not help butin.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this waiting for you toe back and save me?¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled, his face still pale, but he looked more like a fairy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t save you. Oh, right, who is Mr. Gongsun to you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked. She wanted to ask what kind of rtionship Cheng Yu and Gongsun Hong were, so she could figure out what to say.

    ¡°Heh, he just saved his life. This time, he¡¯s here to repay him.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jin Weiwei found that Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were cold and he had a deep defense. She thought that Gongsun Hong really had a problem. Otherwise, how could Cheng Yu, who had always been gentle as jade, show such an expression?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Do you think there is something wrong with him?

    The two of them were both teachers and friends. Cheng Yu knew Jin Weiwei well. Knowing that Jin Weiwei asked this, he must feel that Gongsun Hong had a problem.

    ¡°Mmm, he¡­ I haven¡¯t saved you for so long. I¡¯m sure I have my own thoughts.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to tell Cheng Yu that someone wanted to assassinate them, but because of little Rich¡¯s special identity, Jin Weiwei went to the mouth.

    As far as she knew, Gongsun Hong had been here for two days, but he didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned. He wanted to take this opportunity to clear away the debt that Gongsun Hong owed him. On the surface, he meant that he was relying on Gongsun Hong, but he didn¡¯t expect that Gongsun Hong would be so difficult to fool around and instead cause them a big trouble.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, if you still need my help, you must tell me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sighed. If Cheng Yu didn¡¯te out again, her business would be ruined and she was far away from bing a rich woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m still unconscious. Jin, Weiwei, just pretend that you haven¡¯t been there.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have little Rich beside him, Cheng Yu was more courageous and called out his name many times.

    Jin Weiwei blinked and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    It was normal for Cheng Yu to just call her name, but why would she feel strange?

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as she exited the gate of the county yamen, Jin Weiwei felt sleepy. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest for three or four days.

    Who would have thought that they would meet a beast in human clothing at the door. Yes, Gongsun Hong had be a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes, and the golden jade waspletely lost.

    Gongsun Hong smiled as she blocked Jin Weiwei¡¯s way and asked, ¡°I wanted to go with you, but I didn¡¯t know that you just left without saying goodbye. I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    In fact, he could probably guess why Jin Weiwei and little Rich were leaving. He found a lot of messy footsteps in the backyard and guessed that someone was chasing after Jin Weiwei and the others.

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei almost spat out two mouthfuls of Gongsun Hong. She was really talking about highfalutin. Who knew that this person was hiding a disaster?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Young Master that it was my fault that day. It¡¯s just that things at home can¡¯t be dyed, so I didn¡¯t bid you farewell.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t say highfalutin? Jin Weiwei smiled and secretly rolled her eyes.

    Gongsun Hong nodded and the interest in his eyes intensified. He saw the coldness in her eyes earlier. He was afraid that he had misunderstood that he had sent someone to chase after her.

    Without further exnation, Gongsun Hong smiled faintly, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb Madam Jin. If I have time, I hope I can treat Madam Jin to a meal.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Let¡¯s talk about it when you have time.¡±

    Eating with him, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.

    Hearing this, Gongsun Hong still smiled faintly and gave way to Jin Weiwei.

    Today was the Yuan Treasure that came with Jin Weiwei. little Rich didn¡¯t know where he had gone, so he took the initiative toe, not letting her face look dark. Jin Weiwei was really afraid and agreed.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the meat shop first, and as soon as she entered, she called Tao Xiaoqing, ¡°Xiao Qing, the sausages are sent to the Treasure Store, right?¡±

    ¡°Doni, we¡¯ve already sent them over. We¡¯ve also checked the goods. Manager Zhou is very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good then. Right, Yuan Treasure, is our Porridge Store here?¡±

    After asking Tao Xiaoqing, Jin Weiwei thought of something and then turned around to ask about Yuan Treasure.

    Yuan Treasure nodded. ¡°Well, there are many people here to eat porridge.¡±

    What Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that during the time she had left, her reputation in Lin Shui County had already be famous.

 Chapter 169: Conspiracy

    She had built the Porridge Store for the longest time, and it was also the best of all Porridge Store. To a certain extent, it helped Wang Hai lighten the burden, so there was no one to mess with the Porridge Store she had built. It was said that Wang Hai was patrolling in Porridge Store to prevent people from causing trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back. That¡¯s not right. Also, what about the crops on the manor?¡±

    Aiyo, hey, she was really confused. She could forget such an important thing.

    ¡°Rice, sweet potatoes, corn, and potatoes are already ripe. Let someone pack them up, and Qing Liang, let someone go to the mountain to find them. They¡¯re almost growing up.¡±

    Yuan Treasure looked at her and said very seriously.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sprinkle the rice again. I think it can mature again in this weather. And Qing Kui, how many kinds can you nt? There¡¯s also sweet potatoes, corn, potatoes, and so on. By the way, how¡¯s the rice price on the market?¡±

    Now that Cheng Yu had entered the prison, the price of the rice noodles must have an impact.

    ¡°The price of the rice has been raised to 45 pieces. The price is 50 pieces and the rest is between 35.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. She had only been out for a week. Without Cheng Yu¡¯s restraint, these people started to do as one pleases. If this went on, the people in Lin County wouldin and Wang Hai¡¯s official journey would be over.

    Since it would threaten Wang Hai¡¯s official journey, would Wang Hai not care?

    Something must have happened. Otherwise, Wang Hai¡¯s order to go to the sea would be enough to listen to the people of the Lin County Conglomerate.

    ¡°I got it. Put all the food from the manor into the storeroom. Don¡¯t break the congee of the Porridge Store. Also, Xiao Qing, little Rich¡¯s life will be yours in the past two days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Doni, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let little Rich appear. On the way back, she thought about it. Ever since Gongsun Hong came into little Rich¡¯s house, her expression changed. It was not a coincidence that he met a pursuit at night. The only thing that made sense was that Gongsun Hong or the person behind him had a grudge with little Rich.

    Even though her actions were useless, Gongsun Hong wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them in in a grant way.

    Jin Weiwei believed that little Rich and their men would not be bad.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s fatigue disappeared in an instant. She wanted to go to the street to take a look.

    With that thought, she went out of the room and didn¡¯t notice that the Yuan Treasure was behind her.

    When they reached the edge of the usual ce of refugees, there were suddenly several hungry refugees from sallow and emaciated.

    ¡°Madam, give me some food. My child hasn¡¯t eaten for a few days, so he¡¯s about to starve to death.¡±

    An old woman, who couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, knelt in front of Jin Weiwei and screamed miserably.

    Jin Weiwei was really shocked. She thought these people were here to kidnap her but she didn¡¯t expect them toe for help.

    ¡°There are not only porridge released by the official family, but also some rich merchants who are cooking porridge. Howe you have nothing to eat?¡±

    After calming down, Jin Weiwei frowned and asked. Even if the porridge in the Porridge Store of rich merchants was scarce, they could still drink enough water.

    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know that there are only a few refugees in the City. We are all refugees who have been stopped outside the City. We are not allowed to enter. Many of the porridge released by the government are mixed with sand and grass, so we can¡¯t eat it at all. Right now, how many people have died outside the City.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Wang Hai wouldn¡¯t do such a dig one¡¯s own grave, would he?

    She understood that only a small number of refugees would enter the city. Wang Hai was probably afraid that something bad might happen. If it were her, she would have done the same. However, mixing soil and grass in the congee would have killed people.

    ¡°Who cares about the refugees outside the city?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Jin Weiwei asked again. The old woman quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s magistrate Xu. He¡¯s the one who cares.¡±

    No wonder, if it was Xu Ziqi, everything made sense. magistrate Xu¡¯s behavior when Cheng Yu was framed was very strange. She also saw that magistrate Xu and Zhixian were not very close to each other. Now that Zhixian was about to move, magistrate Xu would definitely cause trouble as the enemy of Zhixian.

    Jin Weiwei searched her body and found that there were only a few pieces of silver. She put all of the silver in the old woman¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Auntie, there are only two silver items I brought today. Take them to buy some food for your child. It¡¯s best to see the physician.¡±

    The old woman and several refugees behind her were all shed tears of gratitude. Jin Weiwei nodded and found a carriage to go home.

    Now that Lin Shui County was in a mess, it was best for her to be careful.

    ¡­¡­

    First grade Xuan.

    Gongsun Hong, dressed in blue embroidered clothes, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Has everything been done?¡±

    ¡°Well done, I¡¯ve said everything I should.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, very good, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Gongsun Hong looked at Ma Chengfu who was sitting beside him.

    ¡°After a few years, Boss Ma¡¯splexion has gotten better.¡±

    Gongsun Hong chuckled, revealing a sinister aura under his gentle face.

    Ma Chengfu couldn¡¯t help trembling and smiled, ¡°What did Master say? I have the ability to do this today. Isn¡¯t it promoted by Master?¡±

    Back then, when he was caught in the business of selling women like that, it was Gongsun Hong who sold him. However, he also became Gongsun Hong¡¯sckey, and on the surface, he was just doing things for Xu Ziqi.

    ¡°Since you know that I am your Master, why do you want to touch Cheng Yu without me giving an order?¡±

    Gongsun Hong sneered, his long and warm fingers circled the tea, as if he had ayer of light.

    ¡°Mistress, didn¡¯t you always want to take down Lin Shui County?¡± If you be the president of the Lin County Conglomerate now, isn¡¯t that beneficial and harmless to Master?

    Ma Chengfu was anxious. He thought that he was still holding the evidence of buying and selling women in Gongsun Hong¡¯s hands, which made him afraid.

    ¡°Is this what Xu Ziqi Xu Xu gave you? Boss Ma, when did your gaze be so short?

    ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao¡­¡±

    Ma Chengfu felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to face Gongsun Hong. Gongsun Hong had note to Shui County these years, and he was helping to manage Gongsun Hong¡¯s business. Gradually, he forgot what kind of person Gongsun Hong was.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like unobedient dogs.¡±

    After that, Ma Chengfu fell from his seat and hurriedly climbed to Gongsun Hong¡¯sp to beg, ¡°Young Master, please spare the little one. I will definitely keep my guard and listen to Young Master. Please forgive the little one.¡±

    The air in the private room seemed to freeze. After a long time, Ma Chengfu didn¡¯t hear Gongsun Hong¡¯s voice.

    Just as he was about to raise his head, Gongsun Hong said, ¡°Get up. I want you to do something.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please tell me.¡±

    Ma Chengfu lowered his head again, his whole body trembling like a beggar.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Jin Weiwei?¡±

    Ma Chengfu read it once. Why did he feel a little familiar?

 Chapter 170: To Dissolve Impatient Needs

    ¡°She¡­ She seems to be a merchant working with Cheng Yu. Oh, right, she¡¯s been very famous recently in Shui County.¡±

    It was also a chess piece that he used to deal with Cheng Yu.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you used her father to frame Cheng Yu?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Ma Chengfu¡¯s heart trembled again. Listening to Gongsun Hong¡¯s words, he had asked about everything before he came.

    After thinking about it, Ma Chengfu¡¯s back was cold. He thought that he was already at shut out the heavens with one palm in Lin Shui County, but he did not expect that he would be easily caught. Thinking of the evidence of Gongsun Hong¡¯s phone, Ma Chengfu felt even colder behind him.

    ¡°Boss Ma only likes to do half of what he does?¡±

    Gongsun Hong sneered and the coldness in his voice was colder than before.

    ¡°Master means that¡­ Little one, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    Ma Chengfu swallowed his cigarette and raised his heart even higher.

    ¡°Jin Dabao should have died long ago when he was kidnapped.¡±

    Gongsun Hong sneered. He really raised a trash!

    ¡°¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    Ma Chengfu finally realized what Gongsun Hong meant. He wanted to make this matter big, but why did he me him?

    Gongsun Hong nodded and Ma Chengfu let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hey, do you want to finish off this disobedient dog?¡±

    The old man who had been hiding behind Gongsun Hong appeared. This person was not Butler Fu, but Gongsun Hong¡¯s true confidant. Fu Qi, a brother of Butler Fu, but a brother of the same mother and biological father. The two brothers were not together, so Gongsun Hong saw this and pulled Fu Qi over.

    Butler Fu was his father, so he was worried about using it.

    ¡°No need, this person is useful.¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled faintly and subconsciously turned the jade wrench on his thumb. Fu Qi knew that Gongsun Hong already had an idea, so he remained silent.

    ¡­¡­

    After looking at the refugees along the way, Jin Weiwei had an idea in her heart. The ambition she had been holding in her heart was also in the ready to do STH.

    From the way she saw Cheng Yu, she must have a way, so she wouldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    There were about two thousand dors left on hand, so there must be a lot of food stored in the manor. She¡­ Should she open a food store herself?

    But¡­ Jin Weiwei smiled softly. She still needed county magistrate Wang Hai¡¯s help.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Inner Yamen of Lin County.

    The servants who served him hurriedly came to find a king.

    ¡°Milord, someone wants to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Wang Hai looked up impatiently. Cheng Yu¡¯s case had already troubled him enough. Now that he heard someoneing, his first thought was someoneing to cause trouble for him.

    ¡°She said her name is Jin Weiwei, so she came to relieve the urgent need for her.¡±

    ¡°Let her in.¡±

    Wang Hai frowned. Could Jin Weiwei make progress in Cheng Yu¡¯s case?

    ¡°Greetings, milord.¡±

    Before she came, Jin Weiwei had changed into more elegant clothes. Every time she saw Wang Hai, she would see that he had no valuable things on him. Even if there was, it was extremely unpleasant.

    She had something to ask Wang Hai, so she naturally had to hit on what one likes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Did something go wrong?

    Wang Hai asked anxiously when he saw Jin Weiweiing in.

    ¡°No.¡±

    When he heard this, Wang Hai¡¯s expression immediately changed. Was it adding to him?

    ¡°But now, the most anxious thing for you is the rice noodles of Lin Shui County, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± What method do you have?

    Wang Hai was interested. He was really worried about the rice noodles of Lin Shui County. He originally wanted to use the papers from the sea to threaten the merchants, but who knew that there was an order from the higher-ups saying that Lin Shui County was now in a precarious position and he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the business of Lin Shui County.

    Needless to say, he knew who did this. Now that the New Year was about toe, if he could not handle this well, he would have taken advantage of other people¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Milord, a while ago, I bought a manor. I nted rice, corn, and other things that can easily fill my stomach. I thought that after the new year, I would have a good harvest, but who knows that there is a hot spring in my manor. The water inside can make the crops mature quickly. The food stored in the manor should be able to survive this winter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei secretly calcted that the East and West that Yuan Treasure had nted only received a batch. If they nted another batch, they should mature when the weather became cold. Then she would nt the next batch and they should still be familiar. This way, she would have three batches of food, which was more than enough to survive this winter.

    ¡°What, you want to do food business too?¡± You need to know that in the Liang family, food business is not easy.

    Wang Hai looked at Jin Weiwei suspiciously. As far as he knew, Jin Weiwei was just the daughter of a ughterer. Now, she had inherited her father¡¯s ability to sell meat.

    What¡¯s more, the Liang family had a background behind the food business, and thepetition was also huge. If one was not careful, there would be no bones left.

    ¡°Right now, the price of rice noodles in Shui County is rising high. If this continues, there will be a riot. I¡¯m afraid that the adults will not want to see such a situation. Didn¡¯t the adults think of cultivating one to bnce the price of rice noodles in Shui County?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was not sure. Now that the rice market in Lin Shui County was in chaos, she would only be in danger if she were to mess in.

    However, she was willing to make a bet.

    ¡°Humph, if this bnced person is so easy to find, this County will not be bothered here.¡±

    Wang Hai snorted coldly and looked at Jin Weiwei like he was an idiot. He didn¡¯t have such a solution. He even had a solution to Cheng Yu¡¯s case, but Cheng Yu was unwilling to do so, saying that he already had a solution and asked him to wait.

    Jin Weiwei smirked and said, ¡°Milord, all the Food Store in Shui County are under the control of Ma Chengfu, the vice president of the Lin County Conglomerate. I¡¯m sure no one dares to cooperate with you, but I¡¯m different. First of all, I have the goods, second of all, I¡¯m poor, and my desire to make money is greater than anyone else. Three, nothing, I¡¯m not afraid of fighting with others. As long as you are willing,

    Barefooted, not afraid of wearing shoes, she believed that Wang Hai would not understand this principle.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will take revenge on you?¡±

    In this situation, why would no one dare to cooperate with him?

    It was because she saw the truth that she was afraid.

    ¡°Milord, this servant needs your help.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and raised an eyebrow at Wang Hai. Wang Hai squinted, ¡°Hurry up.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Milder¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei approached Wang Hai and whispered a few words.

    Hearing that, Wang Hai¡¯s expression wasplicated. There was regret and fear in his expression when he looked at Jin Weiwei. Luckily, such a intelligent person was a woman. If it was a man, wouldn¡¯t the entire Lin County be her ythings?

 Chapter 171: What Did You Think About

    After discussing with Wang Hai, Jin Weiwei really felt tired. After a few days of work and running, she didn¡¯t let her rest well. When she got home, she didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes and fell asleep.

    When little Rich came back in the evening, he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s face.

    The handsome face instantly cracked and helplessness shed across his brows. He pulled the covers for Jin Weiwei before going out.

    ¡°Mo Feng.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes became cold and he called out to the bridge.

    ¡°Son of God.¡±

    A ck shadow descended from Liang Yu and looked at little Rich in a daze. It was a familiar feeling. Did his son remember something?

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡±

    ¡°My son, Ma Chengfu is behind the Gongsun Hong. Look, Gongsun Hong¡¯s purpose ining to Shui County is probably not to save Cheng Yu.¡±

    Mo Feng lowered his head. He could feel little Rich¡¯s pressure lower and he sighed in his heart. In fact, he saw that Cheng Yu could save himself with such a small matter, but he didn¡¯t know why he had to recruit Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Enough, go down.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich looked back at Jin Weiwei¡¯s door and frowned deeply.

    When Jin Weiwei woke up again, she was starved awake. It was still dark. Jin Weiwei sighed. These people really didn¡¯t call her for dinner.

    Shey in bed for a long time and her stomach was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t stand it. Jin Weiwei turned over and got up, ready to find something to eat in a sneaky way.

    Un, they climbed to the corner of the kitchen when little Rich¡¯s room lights lit up. Then the door opened and a strong figure enveloped her.

    Jin Weiwei was nervous and blinked, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± ¡­Yes. ¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and touched her stomach. She was really hungry.

    After she finished speaking, Jin Weiwei saw little Rich walking towards her. Her shadow shrank and she finally saw his face.

    ¡°Where did you go during the day?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked curiously. Today was their first day back. She ran around but didn¡¯t see little Rich.

    ¡°There¡¯s porridge in the kitchen.¡±

    Little Rich looked back at her and smiled faintly. Jin Weiwei pouted and avoided her question.

    Sitting on the long table in the kitchen, eating, and sitting opposite her, the person she liked. How could such a life feelfortable?

    ¡°I¡¯ve found Zhixian.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in Cheng Yu¡¯s affairs.¡±

    It was as if the two of them had an appointment, and a single sentence was right.

    Little Rich frowned and Jin Weiwei looked up. Why did she feel that little Rich was different?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Cheng Yu.¡±

    Little Rich repeated it again. The coldness and worry in his eyes were more obvious than before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Cheng Yu. Gongsun Hong is here too, but there is no movement. I¡¯ve seen Cheng Yu before, so from his have a well-thought-out n, he must have done something. I went to Zhixian to get in the business of Food Store.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little afraid. How could this man¡¯s life be so scary?

    He always felt that it was different from before.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Little Rich pursed his lips, his face bing tougher, giving people an irresistible dignity.

    ¡°I am a businessman. If I don¡¯t take this opportunity to intervene in Food Store, I will miss a great opportunity. I have to enter the Chamber of Commerce in Lin Shui County.¡±

    Ever since she found out about little Rich¡¯s illness and about the business association in Lin Shui County, she had been tempted. little Rich¡¯s background must be rich or expensive. If she wanted little Rich, she had to be worthy of him, so she couldn¡¯t just be a meat seller forever, right?

    ¡°You like power so much?¡±

    Little Rich frowned and said without waiting for Jin Weiwei to speak, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you and don¡¯t get in.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth, not saying a word for a long time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°You¡­ remember something?¡± ¡°!¡±

    Otherwise, why would he say such a thing?

    In response to her silence, she didn¡¯t have the time to drink the congee in front of her. Looking up, she saw that little Rich¡¯s eyes were a little more deep and thoughtful than before. The aura around her became increasingly cold, making people dare not approach her.

    His throat ached so much that he couldn¡¯t speak. This meant that little Rich was leaving, right?

    After a few sentences, coupled with the resentment in her heart, Jin Weiwei pouted and stood up. ¡°Whether it¡¯s money or power, I like to earn it myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±

    Without looking at little Rich, he went straight to his room.

    So what if she liked him, could she just give this kind of thing?

    What was she taking? Who did he think of her?

    There was a sound behind him, waking up the sheepfold and the animals in the pig circle.

    Little Rich didn¡¯t get up to ask Jin Weiwei to stay. He frowned deeply and his thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Mo Ba.¡±

    ¡°Son of God.¡±

    Mo Ba, who had a belly full of anger, got down from Liang Yu and knelt in front of little Rich.

    ¡°From today onwards, follow her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Ba was about to refuse. When he saw little Rich¡¯s expression, he swallowed his anger again. He was full of grievances now. Just now, his son was obviously afraid of Jin Weiwei¡¯s danger, so he didn¡¯t let her get involved.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If she loses a single hair, don¡¯te back!¡±

    Mo Ba was stunned, and the familiar feeling returned.

    ¡°Son of the gods, from the Wang family¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ We¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±

    Little Rich hesitated for a moment and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s dark room.

    Mo Ba was ecstatic. Sure enough, his son remembered it!

    Finally, he was about to leave this damn ce. God knew that he had been crouching on the Liang of this small house recently, and the mouse was about to nest on him.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will protect Miss Jin.¡±

    Mo Ba was so happy that his dissatisfaction with Jin Weiwei was much less.

    In the room, Jin Weiwei waited by the door for a while, but she didn¡¯t see anyone knocking on her door. She was in a suffer a disastrous decline and wanted to cry.

    Damn little Rich! Didn¡¯t she know that the girl was angry to cheer her up?

    Men are all pigs, and little Rich is a super big pig!

    Jin Weiwei mmed the nket twice on the bed! She swore to ignore little Rich again.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei went to the manor early in the morning. Mo Ba followed behind him. The grass in his mouth was rotten and his mouth was about to bleed.

    The daughter had yet to eat, so this woman had gone out. The people who stayed in the house were all masters. How could cooking be delicious?

    Jin Weiwei kept looking back. Why did she feel like she was being followed?

    Mo Ba hurriedly turned back and patted his chest for fear. It was so dangerous that he almost found out. This woman was really sensitive.

 Chapter 172: Food

    ¡°Pearl emerald, take me to the warehouse to see the food.¡±

    Along the way, Jin Weiwei saw the bribed servants working in the field. From afar, the rice should have matured again. At such a speed, the food sold until the new year would not be worried.

    What¡¯s more, she had the rice noodles she bought before. Even though she had the Porridge Store to cook porridge, it wasn¡¯t used up so quickly, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. Thest time she came to the two girls, she called her Master, so how did she be a wife?

    ¡­Well, she wanted to correct it, but it was fine. In any case, she had already married into a married woman in the eyes of others, so she couldn¡¯t care too much about calling her.

    When they reached the warehouse, Mo Ba couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself, ¡°This woman is really good at living!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was also shocked by the warehouse in front of her. Two-thirds of the warehouse was filled with food.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys nt it twice?¡± How could there be so many?

    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know. Since thest time the manager came back and let us pour our crops with spring water, the production of each hectare is two to three times that of the average family. Recently, the men in the manor have been busy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the spring water is really magical. Not only are the granules full, the taste is better than ordinary grains. I wonder how the previous owner was willing to sell this manor.¡±

    The two girls opened their mouths and raised Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t expect the water in the space to work so well. She had thought about letting it go again before this.

    It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t continue, or else she would have treated her as a monster.

    ¡°Alright, show me the ount book of the warehouse.¡±

    The emerald pearls nodded. They had been tired for a while, but they weren¡¯t tired. They just managed to enter the warehouse and exit the warehouse, as well as the gang of men.

    When she got the ount book, Jin Weiwei started to flip page by page. The more she flipped through it, the happier she became. In the two rounds of production, the warehouse actually had 12, 000 kilograms of rice, 20, 000 pounds of potatoes, 10, 000 pounds of sweet potatoes and 3, 000 pounds of corn.

    Even though she couldn¡¯tpare to the amount she produced in her previous life, it was still better than the amount she had produced in ancient times.

    ¡°When the Yuan Treasure came back, I told him that he doesn¡¯t need to nt food. Apart from the 20 acres ofnd, the rest have the two kinds of herbs, Qing Liang and Chang Shan, as well as the Green Liang that he had grown before. Take advantage of the sun and dry it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei told her that ever since she returned to Lin Shui County, there was always unease in her heart.

    First, it was the situation of the refugees in Shui County. If this continued, there would be a lot of people dying.

    And what happenedst night, Jin Weiwei had been clutching her heart. Last night, little Rich didn¡¯t say anything. Was he really going to leave?

    ¡°Alright, Madam, is there anything else?¡±

    Pearl Jade nced at each other. They seemed to see that the madam had something to worry about.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m done with this. I¡¯ll give you a bonus on the New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and smiled at the two of them. The little canine teeth revealed was somewhat bitter.

    As soon as they heard that there was a bonus, they both got up in look cheerful. It was great to follow such a host.

    Jin Weiwei nodded, got into the carriage and left.

    Mo Ba sighed and followed closely. He felt that this woman was too torturous, and even the children were not so torturous.

    Jin Weiwei returned to meat shop and asked Tao Xiaoqing as soon as she entered, ¡°Xiao Qing, have the sausages been sent to Manager Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Doni, I¡¯ve already sent them off. Sigh, Doni, I looked at what kind of approval was posted on the government¡¯s public column. It seems to be for support of small merchants. Do you want to go and see?¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She never expected Wang Hai to take it out so quickly.

    ¡°Well, look at the store properly.¡±

    Now that she was able topletely hand over the Jin¡¯s to Tao Xiaoqing, plus she had two servants in the meat shop, she was even less busy.

    In this way, she could be considered a little rich woman!

    He had enough money to buy a few manors.

    Thinking about how happy she was, Jin Weiwei picked it up without thinking.

    This was what she had discussed with Wang Hai tounch a strategy to support the rice noodles. The Ma Chengfu of Food Store in Shui County was the leader, so no one would dare, so she was the only one.

    On the restaurant opposite the government office.

    Ma Chengfu¡¯s face changed the moment Jin Weiwei took the approval.

    The foldable fan in his hand was retracted, and the triangr eyes were overflowing with coldness.

    Isn¡¯t Jin Weiwei selling meat?

    How could he be interested in Food Store? Could it be a chess piece used by Wang Hai to block them?

    Huh, that¡¯s stupid. With Jin Weiwei? One has no source of stock, and second, he has no connections. With his ocean, it is good that the food cane out of Shui County!

    ¡°Go, find Jin Dabao, kill him, clean up!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Originally, he wanted Jin Weiwei for two days, but now it looked like it was not necessary!

    ¡°Grandfather, something like this happened. Do you want to tell Mr. Gongsun?¡±

    Next to Ma Chengfu was his old housekeeper, Madde, who had done many bad things with Ma Chengfu.

    ¡°¡­ This is what Gongsun Hong asked me to do. Such a change is just a little, it won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Master, Mr. Gongsun is most interested in the business of Food Store.¡±

    Mar lowered his head. He heard that the court¡¯s relief food wasing. It was likely that Gongsun Hong¡¯s purpose was to give it.

    ¡°¡­Okay, find someone to tell Gongsun Hong.¡±

    As soon as he thought of Gongsun Hong¡¯s cold eyes, Ma Chengfu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He waved his hand and asked Madam to do it.

    Mar nodded and hurriedly exited the private room.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey, Ma Chengfu sent someone to say that Wang Hai is promoting the rice noodles. Only Jin Weiwei is the only one who removed the approval.¡±

    One person and one wheelchair sat by the window of the restaurant, his eyes locked tightly onto the servant who came to report.

    When she heard Jin Weiwei remove the approval, she revealed a smile of express volumes, ¡°Is Wang Hai in the mood to support the small merchant at this time?¡± If you were Zhixian, would you still have such leisure?

    Fu Qi lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Gongsun Hong chuckled with a hint of coldness.

    ¡°Wang Hai and Cheng Yu have other ns to let Ma Chengfu not touch Jin Dabao. I¡¯d like to see what Cheng Yu wants to do.¡±

    He had been here for so long and there was no movement. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t have done anything else. At first, he used a lot of strength to scheme against Cheng Yu. Gongsun Hong raised his eyebrows slightly. It was hard for him to meet such an opponent. If he was easy to deal with him, he would have no sense of achievement.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Besides, Jin Weiwei entered the county yamen. Wang Hai stroked his beard and his eyes were filled with appreciation for Jin Weiwei. He thought about it for a whole nightst night and soon understood what¡¯s meaning was.

 Chapter 173: I Want The Best Shop

    It was a talent, a pity¡­

    Wang Hai shook his head.

    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    ¡°Milord, I want the best store in Changqing Street.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled, but Wang Hai was stunned. Changqing Street is Ma Chengfu¡¯s territory. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being smashed when you go?

    He thought that Jin Weiwei would want to go to Changning Street. After all, with Cheng Yu¡¯s protection, Jin Weiwei would be fine.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Wang Hai still asked in disbelief. Un, Jin Weiwei nodded honestly, ¡°I want it there. There is always the same objectparison in this kind of thing to see whether good or bad, right?¡±

    She looked at a different direction from Wang Hai. Wang Hai only wanted to solve the current problem, and she had to stay in this line. If she couldn¡¯t even defeat those people, how could she survive in this industry?

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t your lord trying to mediate the price of rice noodles in Shui County?¡± Coincidentally, they are all on the same road. Only byparison will they be hurt.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. In her previous life, she was a bigpany¡¯s salespany. Even if she didn¡¯t have much money, she had seen a lot of people in this business.

    ¡°Did you think of everything when you came to find me?¡±

    Wang Hai smiled at Jin Weiwei, and the admiration in his eyes made Jin Weiwei a little surprised. One need to know, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with Wang Hai, but she also knew that she was a rather roundabout and well-behaved person.

    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t even have the guts as an adult¡¯s chess piece, how dare you use me?¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, this county did not misread you. Even though you are a daughter, you areparable to a man. Sadly, you¡­¡±

    Seeing that Wang Hai was about to start sighing again, Jin Weiwei frowned and sighed helplessly again¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s the case. I hope that your lord will let me go to the shop.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was both excited and excited. She had no idea what kind of vortex she had entered.

    Wang Hai nodded. Since Jin Weiwei opened the store, Jin Weiwei had to see it properly.

    Wang Hai moved quickly and found three stores for Jin Weiwei in the afternoon.

    Jin Weiwei picked a store closest to Ma¡¯s Food Store, which was three-storey and was suitable for opening a restaurant.

    Because of this store, even though Wang Hai had given her a lot of benefits, it had cost about 1, 000 yuan to renovate it.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. In such a small county city, the door is 1, 000 taels. If she goes to a ce like Beijing, she can only buy a thatched house?

    Ma¡¯s Food Store.

    ¡°Master, are you saying that Jin Weiwei is here to open the Food Store? Aren¡¯t you afraid of you taking care of her?¡± In my opinion, she used the backing of Zhixian to provoke your authority.

    ¡°Humph, you think Jin Weiwei is stupid!¡± She deliberately stayed here. If anything happened, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that it was my doing!

    Ma Chengfu said angrily. The beard on his lips curled upwards and he was very angry. He really didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Gongsun would let them go since Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were enemies.

    ¡°Master, if we don¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it, right?¡±

    Magde smiled coldly as he stared at the depressing new store.

    ¡°Who should do it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone who is rted to Jin Weiwei under Master¡¯s hands?¡± It was said that his cousin, Jiang Qingshou, was lost by Jin Weiwei. The little one also heard that Jiang Qingfu had even cultivated Jiang Qingshou¡¯s wife, Jin Xiaodie, into an outer room. Who would not hate him?

    Mar said in a sinister tone.

    As early as Jin Weiwei was about to open the Food Store, he went to investigate everything around Jin Weiwei. This was the reason why he could be with Ma Chengfu for so many years.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Old Ma, after all these years, you have taken the most advantage of my kindness. Take the time to mention Jiang Qingfu.¡±

    He still had some impression of this person. He was still obedient and a confidant when he worked beside him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back, Jin Weiwei had been distressed by the thousand taels of silver that flowed out. Who knew that as soon as she reached the door, she saw a rich and vulgar carriage parked outside her door.

    When she got closer, Jin Weiwei clicked her tongue. She was really sweating for the owner of the carriage.

    As soon as she pushed the door open, Jin Weiwei felt like she had been triggered. Her father, Jin Dabao, who had always been rich and never went home, came back. In fact, she even looked like a dog dog to serve a woman in a gorgeous outfit.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. Isn¡¯t this her second aunt?

    She was still dressed like a fireworks woman. Jin Xiaodie looked up at her and her expression instantly became angry, ¡°Oh, is Vivian back?¡± It¡¯s really been a long time no see. You¡¯ve changed to be beautiful.

    As she said this, she rolled her eyes and Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Since she didn¡¯t want to say good things to her, why did she pretend to be fake?

    ¡°Hurry up and pour a ss of water for second aunt!¡±

    Jin Dabao, who had been thumping on Jin Xiaodie¡¯s shoulders, stared at Jin Weiwei and roared with a dark face.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and went to the kitchen to pour a ss of boiling water in front of Jin Xiaodie.

    When she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s reluctant expression, Jin Xiaodie¡¯s heart felt very happy. This Jin Xiaodie used to make her suffer, and this time, she had to take revenge.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hiss! ¡±

    She was lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice the cup of hot water in her hand. Jin Weiwei was just about to remind her when Jin Xiaodie jumped up and broke the tea bowl.

    Jin Weiwei shrugged. Who told you to drink so quickly? She wanted to remind you.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei!¡± You did it on purpose! Jin Dabao! How did you educate your daughter to teach her how to disrespect her elders?!

    Jin Xiaodie wanted to go up and rip Jin Weiwei¡¯s smug face apart. However, there were people around her who were serving her. If the gaffe of her gaffe came to Jiang Qingfu¡¯s ears today, the person she created would copse.

    ¡°I want to remind second aunt, but second aunt drank too quickly. I have no time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jin Xiaodie¡¯s current appearance was too funny.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei!¡± Apologize to you, second aunt! You¡¯re too uneducated!

    Jin Dabao red at the side and roared. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°Jin Dabao, how much benefits did she give you?¡± Did you help outsiders and not help your own daughter?

    Jin Weiwei was not afraid of Jin Dabao now. The money that Jin Dabao wanted to spend was still from her.

    Jin Dabao blinked and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing Jin Dabao like this, Jin Xiaodie felt even more depressed. How could she have such a spineless younger brother?

    ¡°Jin Dabao, you are her father!¡± It was fine if she didn¡¯t call you father, but she still bumped into you. It was a crime of being unfilial! You¡¯re still not going to take care of her!

    Hearing this, Jin Dabao didn¡¯t know where the courage came from. He looked up at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t apologize to second aunt!¡±

    When she saw that Jin Dabao raised his hand to hit her, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes hardened, ¡°You dare!¡±

 Chapter 174: Swallow

    Jin Dabao paused and took two steps back. He put down his raised hand and fought. He maintained hisical appearance, making the servant girl who came with Jin Xiaodieugh.

    ¡°Jin Xiaodie, I don¡¯t have time to waste time with you. If you have something to say, hurry up and leave!¡±

    Her time was precious and she had no time to deal with this crazy woman!

    ¡°Jin Weiwei!¡± Humph, I¡¯m here to tell you that you can¡¯t stand up in Lin Shui County for two days. So what if I was taken off by Jiang Qingshou, I¡¯m still not happy!

    After Jin Xiaodie said this, she looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression. When she found that she couldn¡¯t see the slightest jealousy on his face, she had some get desperation.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, don¡¯t be shameless!¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Who gave face? You are the only one who knows how your life is now! If you don¡¯t want me to take care of you, get out of here immediately!

    There were no outsiders here, so she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be weak and deceptive. She hated women like Jin Xiaodie the most!

    Mo Ba, who was squatting on the Liang family, sighed twice. He was a little pitiful for Jin Weiwei now. This family¡¯s top quality could even make a good deal of business.

    ¡°You!¡± You! ¡±

    ¡°What are you? If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll let little Rich throw you out!¡±

    When she saw Jin Xiaodie stare at her, Jin Weiwei fluttered her skirt and stepped onto the table with one foot. Her almond eyes were bigger than Khai, and she was quite imposing.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Just wait! ¡±

    Jin Xiaodie clenched her fists and left with her sleeve.

    When she saw that someone had left, Jin Weiwei took her feet back. Seeing Jin Dabao¡¯s pity, she couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Then you and second aunt have been there!

    She was still in a good mood today, but now she could no longer pass. Jin Dabao was still annoying her here!

    ¡°How do you say that?!¡± You second aunt is an elder and you are a junior. Shouldn¡¯t you respect her?

    Jin Dabao touched the silver treasure in his hand and looked regretful. If he had just ttered Jin Xiaodie, he might have gotten more silver.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him at all. She bypassed Jin Dabao and went back to her room.

    She had to put away the deed of the Food Store. Jin Dabao had brought Jin Xiaodie with him so easily. What would happen next time?

    Ai¡­

    Jin Weiwei sighed for herself. Why did she have such a father?

    Mo Ba was interested in Uncle Liang. He originally thought that Jin Weiwei was the kind of pretty woman, but he didn¡¯t expect to be so pitiful, yet she was so magnanimous and even be roughly the same with men.

    He finally understood why the County Master admired Jin Weiwei.

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei was about to see how the noodles were renovated, but she received a message from Wang Hai that Cheng Yu wanted to see her.

    Jin Weiwei thought of Gongsun Hong in a strange manner. This person had been here for four or five days, but he didn¡¯t do anything. He said that Cheng Yu had helped him, which was just nonsense in her eyes!

    What was the Little Nine Finger in his heart?

    Cheng Yu was still recovering. It had been almost a month since the kidnapping of Jin Dabao. Right now, there were refugees outside of Lin Shui County and the rice noodles had increased the price. No one paid attention to such a small matter.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I see that your illness is about to recover. If you continue to pretend, it¡¯ll be difficult for you toe out if you handle Lord Wang¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said jokingly. She really didn¡¯t know what Cheng Yu was thinking. Recently, she found that the Cheng family restaurant was gradually handed over to Cheng Yuan, and business with her had been a lot worse. Logically speaking, Cheng Yuan should have touched her.

    However, she still hadn¡¯t moved, which made her feel strange.

    Un, Cheng Yu just chuckled, ¡°It seems you care.¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but support her forehead, ¡°You can alsough at this time. As long as Cheng Yuan did this, you must have a way to do it.¡±

    She was just about to say that someone like Cheng Yuan was not worth your protection. As an outsider, she could tell that even if the elder of the Cheng family liked Cheng Yu, he couldn¡¯tpare to Cheng Yuan.

    ¡°You cane out, but if I go out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be detrimental to you. I heard that you¡¯re going to open a Food Store, and even reached an agreement with Lord Zhixian. If I go out now, everything you do will be cast to waste.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled helplessly. This was probably the point that she didn¡¯t like Cheng Yu. It was dangerous to see people too clearly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I expected that I am too tired. To me, the assets of the Cheng family are no different from what I do.¡±

    Cheng Yu was more rxed and mncholic at the moment. Jin Weiwei sighed at her and asked, ¡°What are you looking for me?¡± Could it be that I am here to listen to you?

    No matter how well groomed young man Cheng Yu was, he was still a businessman. How could a businessman¡¯s ambition disappear so easily?

    ¡°Of course not. Do you know Gongsun Hong?¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu smiled helplessly. The woman in front of him was about to fall into the eyes of money.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m also surprised. What¡¯s his purpose foring to Shui County? Or, what¡¯s your purpose for asking him toe to Shui County?¡±

    She clearly saw that Cheng Yu and Gongsun Hong were the same type of people and would never do anything about it is without rhyme or reason. However, she almost lost her life this time.

    ¡°He?¡± He was afraid that he would end the official journey of Zhixian.

    Cheng Yu sneered and said, ¡°You have to be careful. The rtionship between Ma Chengfu and Gongsun Hong is not simple. There are many people around you who want to scheme against you. I¡¯m the one who let you get into a mess.¡±

    ¡°If I say that this mess will benefit me, and I might even enter the Lin County Conglomerate, do you believe me?¡±

    Cheng Yu was stunned. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s confident smile, he also smiled, ¡°Believe, what do you want to do is fail?¡±

    ¡°So, you called me today to be careful of Ma Chengfu and Gongsun Hong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked again. Why did she feel that this wasn¡¯t what Cheng Yu wanted to remind him?

    ¡°¡­ Be careful, since you¡¯re in the camp of Zhixian now, do your best to protect Zhixian. Otherwise, he¡¯s over and you¡¯re over.¡±

    What would happen to Zhixian if she listened to Jin Weiwei¡¯s be rather baffling?

    She was a simple merchant, could she help Zhixian?

    Looking up at Cheng Yu, he wanted to ask the doubts in his heart, but he saw Cheng Yu saying, ¡°Remember my words. Don¡¯t ask more. It¡¯s gettingte. You can go back first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and pondered Cheng Yu¡¯s words in her heart. She was too young and didn¡¯t have much time walking through the mall. She didn¡¯t understand what Cheng Yu meant.

    Forget it. If she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she didn¡¯t want to think about it and went to Jin¡¯s Food Store.

 Chapter 175: An Oiler

    Because she and Wang Hai were in a hurry, the first floor of the store was almost renovated. There were no renovations on the second and third floors.

    Jin Weiwei looked around upstairs and couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She couldn¡¯t sell rice noodles upstairs, right?

    Jin Weiwei sat in the hallway and thought about it for a long time. She looked out at a food oil store.

    That¡¯s right!

    Jin Weiwei suddenly stood up. She could sell rice noodles on the first floor, food oil on the second floor, and warehouse on the third floor.

    Most of this ce was made from pork fat, and the taste was delicious but expensive. Most people couldn¡¯t afford it. To be honest, she hadn¡¯t seen the oil made from nts until now.

    She had to see if there were any nts like canvas seeds. She could also divide them into many types of nt oil. Rice was more expensive, so it could be made in canes.

    By the way, she still had to make an oil squeezing machine. She didn¡¯t know if it was, so she went to the Treasure Store first to see if the country outside the ocean should have the technology to squeeze oil.

    Jin Weiwei was definitely not someone who liked to dy. She went downstairs and went straight to Treasure Store.

    ¡°Aiyo, Madam Jin, why are you here? Are you here to find the innkeeper?¡± Unfortunately, the shopkeeper is not here.

    Knowing that Jin Weiwei worked with Manager Zhou, the waiter treated her more warmly than regr guests.

    Jin Weiwei waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here today to find shopkeeper Zhou. I¡¯m here to buy something.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Madam Jin, what do you want to buy? This Treasure Store doesn¡¯t have much else, just a few rare things.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    When she heard that Jin Weiwei was here to buy something, the waiter immediately switched to mode, which made Jin Weiwei speechless.

    ¡°I want a machine that can squeeze oil, do you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned, looking expectant and depressed, afraid of disappointment.

    The waiter frowned and looked around the room.

    ¡°Yes, we young master went to the foreign world before, so he brought four sets back. He used one for himself and gave one for the shopkeeper. There are two sets for sale. Unfortunately, no one knows the goods. The shopkeeper is put in the storeroom. If you want to, just go and see the little one.¡±

    This time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s excitement could not be concealed. She was already in a state of having a try, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be.

    As the waiter came to the warehouse and went to the deepest part of the warehouse, the waiter lit up and saw the machine covered in dust. It seemed as though it was really as the waiter said. No one knew the stock, causing it to be put for a long time.

    ¡°I wonder if it can still be used. Ever since no one bought it, we haven¡¯t been able to maintain it.¡±

    The waiter frowned as if he was a little regretful. If he had known that someone wanted it, he would have been able to take care of it.

    The machine was not big and it was about half the height of a person. There was a huge funnel on the top and an indentation below the funnel. It was actually a little simr to the modern one. Looking back, it was not much the same as modern ones; it was manually.

    However, this was not wrong. After all, there was no electricity in this world.

    ¡°Is there raw peanut in the stall?¡±

    The waiter nodded and nced at Jin Weiwei. Many people wouldn¡¯t use this. He was still taught by Manager Zhou before using it.

    She remembered that this kind of device must be heated up. She didn¡¯t know if it would need to heat up¡­

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s energy waspletely drawn to the squeezer until the waiter came over with a bowl of raw peanut.

    Jin Weiwei took the peanut, wiped the funnel, poured it in and started moving at the back of the trigger.

    At first, there were some cards, and a few drops of oil fell. Jin Weiwei and the waiter were surprised and it seemed that the machine was not bad.

    ¡°How much is this machine?¡± Ask if your shopkeeper can give me a few.

    With this, would she still worry about making money?

    ¡°What do you want, Madam Jin?¡± Young master didn¡¯t enter again. If there weren¡¯t many, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.

    The waiter looked troubled. He vaguely remembered young master¡¯s bitter face, saying that if no one wanted much of this thing, they should not enter. For this reason, young master was scolded by the old owner.

    ¡°Tell me how much this machine costs first, I know how much I want.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was the waiter happy to find the north?

    ¡°Ah, sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Look at my memory, these twenty one.¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and paused for two seconds.

    In her heart, she calcted that she was worth 10, 000 yuan. Jin Weiwei bit her lip tightly. She didn¡¯t have much money¡­

    ¡°Madam Jin, how about I find the shopkeeper and discuss it?¡±

    The waiter coughed and secretly wanted to p himself. Why did he pay so much?

    It was not easy for someone toe over to buy a machine, yet they were cheeky!

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. She meant that she could cut the price!

    Jin Weiwei coughed lightly and smiled brightly, ¡°When will your shopkeepere back?¡±

    ¡°Today, Manager Zhou went to Yunhai County. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able toe back. The shopkeeper will inform you the moment hees back. What do you say?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and the dissatisfaction in her heart was about to gush out, but she also knew that there was no way she could do business.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, send this machine to the three-storey building opposite Changqing Street¡¯s Ma¡¯s Food Store. If anyone asks, you will say that Jin Weiwei from Jin¡¯s Food Store wants it.¡±

    The waiter nodded in a hurry and wished to send the machine to the ce immediately.

    Ever since no one saw this thing, young master had toin every time he came back. He and shopkeeper Zhou¡¯s ears were about to get cocoon. If young master knew that the thing was sold, he might be happy.

    In this room, after Jin Weiwei returned to the courtyard that Jiang Qingfu had prepared for her, she was so angry that she let someone find Jiang Qingfu, but was told that Jiang Qingfu had gone out to do business and couldn¡¯t care about her.

    Jin Xiaodie was so angry that her chest was about to explode. What was the servant girl¡¯s tone? Right now, a servant dared to brag in front of her!

    Jin Xiaodie was so angry that she wanted to smash the green flower porcin vase in the room. Who knew that the servant girl would say in a mystifying, ¡°This is a good green porcin that the elder specially bought for the madam. If it is broken, the elder might not look at her.

    Jin Xiaodie choked and put it back. The servant girl looked at her with even more disdain. She really did not know how the elder liked it!

    ¡°¡­ Go outside and kneel!¡± If Master doesn¡¯te, you don¡¯t have to get up!

    Previously, she was worried that the servant girl was given to her by Jiang Qingfu. Now, Jin Xiaodie was really angry. She had never seen any servant girl so presumptuous!

    ¡°Madam, the wife of Jiang¡¯s residence is gentle and dignified. She has never easily punished servants. Why are you kneeling here?¡±

 Chapter 176: Jin Weiweiéˆ¥æªš Weak

    This servant girl was originally from the Jiang residence. Jiang Qingfu thought she was his person, but who knew that it was actually sent by Mrs. Jiang.

    After seeing that Jin Xiaodie was not on the stage, Mrs. Jiang ignored her. Over the years, Jiang Qingfu had many women outside. If she managed to manage them all, she wouldn¡¯t be tired. As long as Jiang Qingfu was thinking about her son.

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s heart was clear and she had long lost all hope for Jiang Qingfu.

    She had more or less inserted people around every woman. If someone was restless, she wouldn¡¯t be kind and have not enough courage to.

    And this servant girl didn¡¯t like Jin Xiaodie.

    ¡°You are my servant girl. If you don¡¯t obey, you have to be punished. The same is true for Master!¡±

    Jin Xiaodie pats the table angrily and takes out the appearance of the headdy.

    ¡°Madam, this servant was sent by the Jiang family to serve Madam. You don¡¯t think about it. If something happens to me now, what will the elder think of you? Will he guess that Madam, you are an arrogant person?¡±

    The servant girl¡¯s mouth twitched. She was almost sure that Jin Xiaodie didn¡¯t dare touch her.

    ¡°You!¡± Get lost!

    Jin Xiaodie pointed outside with anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re bullying me because you¡¯re from Jiang Mansion. I¡¯m not in the right name right now, but my life is bitter. What can I do, Hanhan¡­¡±

    Jin Xiaodie suddenly became weak, crying pear blossom bathed in the rain ¡ª a weeping beauty. The servant girl was confused. How did this woman change her face like she was flipping a book?

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The next second, there was a strong voice, which she was familiar with.

    She turned around and knelt down. ¡°This servant has met Master!¡±

    She was powerful in front of a woman like Jin Xiaodie, but she didn¡¯t dare offend Master.

    Who would have thought that a p wouldnd on her, making her look like stars.

    Jin Xiaodie was secretly delighted, and she quickly hung up her ¡®soft and boneless¡¯ body. Her bright face looked even more aggrieved.

    ¡°Qingfu, I¡¯d better leave now. A servant girl is saying that my name is not good. For your reputation, let me go.¡±

    Jiang Qingfu frowned slightly. He looked down at the servant girl and said coldly, ¡°Push down the staff.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t!¡±

    The servant girl panicked. She was crippled if she didn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drag it down.¡±

    At the same time, Jin Xiaodie was secretly happy, but she was a little afraid. She thought that Jiang Qingfu was still a young spark in the past, but now he had be a little be extremely cruel and merciless. Sometimes, even she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.

    ¡°Little Butterfly, what do you say?¡± Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t want to let you down? I¡¯m looking for an opportunity to tell the person at home.

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s good, then, husband, don¡¯t let me wait too long.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie took advantage of the situation to lean into Jiang Qingfu¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t notice the disgusted expression of Jiang Qingfu when she called her husband.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re wronged. Tell me, my husband will help you vent your anger.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Xiaodie was happy. She looked up at Jiang Qingfu and said, ¡°Today, I went back to my house to see my younger brother. Who knew that my niece was disrespectful to me? I was dissatisfied, so I took out your name. Who knows what she said you are and how much is this Lin Shui County?¡±

    Jiang Qingfu frowned. He just received a task from Ma Chengfu this morning to make trouble at Jin Weiwei¡¯s Food Store. Was Jin Weiwei not the niece of Khai?

    She wanted toe to Jin Xiaodie to scout, but who knew that Jin Xiaodie was so unworthy.

    But in the end, Jiang Qingfu didn¡¯t show it. He just decided in his heart that it was fine to y with such a woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s the case. Little Butterfly told me what kind of Jin Weiwei is or what weak points she has. I can help you teach her a lesson.¡±

    Jin Xiaodie nodded and quickly wiped away her tears, ¡°Jin Weiwei was a fool to begin with.¡±

    After listening to Jin Xiaodie for two hours, Jiang Qingfu realized that Jin Weiwei was probably a good guy. Even a petty person like Jiang Qingshou was defeated and now she was on county magistrate Wang Hai¡¯s side.

    It was really frightening.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. If you need anything, let the servant handle it. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± It¡¯s not dark this day, why are you leaving?

    Jin Xiaodie bit her lip and looked reluctant. Jiang Qingfu came back with much difficulty. If she couldn¡¯t grab Jiang Qingfu¡¯s heart, she wouldn¡¯t have to mix with him.

    ¡°The business that I¡¯ve worked with recently came. I can¡¯t not stay with you, right? Be good, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Thest two sentences of Jiang Qingfu were somewhat perfunctory. He had achieved his goal and didn¡¯t want to stay with a stupid woman again.

    Jin Xiaodie nodded helplessly, thinking about how to keep Jiang Qingfu in ce next time.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t seen little Rich for two days, so she couldn¡¯t help butin. Sure enough, after knowing her identity, she would a contemptuous disregard her?

    Damn man!

    She pushed open the door, and without any attention, she bumped into a warm and hard chest. Jin Weiwei pressed her forehead to find that there was a wall on the door of her house.

    Looking up, she saw someone staring at her with her head lowered. Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression immediately turned bad. What was the meaning of her poker face? She hadn¡¯t asked him where he was going!

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Can you manage it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei pushed him away and walked inside. The pig groan and moan beside her made her annoyed head explode.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Her suppressed and lingering voice made Jin Weiwei feel numb and unable to move. She clearly knew that she had no resistance to the two words he shouted, yet she was still like this. Since she was leaving, why would she tease her?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei opened her mouth and found she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I have to leave for a few days.¡±

    The clear and hoarse voice fell in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ears, but she would rather be like a radio with a tape. little Rich didn¡¯t say anything and she didn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡±

    After swallowing a mouthful of sorrow, Jin Weiwei felt the rims of her eyes heat up. She quickly left little Rich and returned to her room, closing the door with a ¡°Pa!¡±

    What do you mean by leaving for a few days? If you leave, you won¡¯te back and say it directly. In modern times, don¡¯t many boys say that to girls?

    However, they would nevere back after they left.

    Was she an idiot?

    In modern times, he was still a child in ancient times. What kind of beautiful woman could not get him? She was just a vige girl!

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    There was a knock on the door and Jin Weiwei raised her head. A vague silhouette appeared in front of her, looking so close but so far away.

    ¡°Wait for me, I wille back.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You can go.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and tried to suppress her cries. When she had money in the future, she would definitely raise a few faces.

    I want to think about it, but I still feel a little reluctant. After all, the two have lived for so long.

 Chapter 177: Exclusive Management

    After waiting for a while, she saw that there was no movement outside the door. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but push open the door but found nothing. There was only a lonely and drifted leaf, which was extremely deste.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and let¡¯s go! Don¡¯te back after leaving!

    Mo Ba was speechless on Liang Yu¡¯s side. He felt a little sad when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, just like a bitter woman waiting for her toe home.

    F*ck!

    He thought of something. His family¡¯s son was very good and he would definitely honor his words. If he was not afraid that Jin Weiwei would find him, he would have jumped down to argue with Jin Weiwei!

    There was something hot on her face. Jin Weiwei wiped it with her hand, which was wet. She realized she was crying.

    What¡¯s there to cry about?!

    Jin Weiwei thought in annoyance.

    ¡°Madam Jin?¡± Is Madam Jin home?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was still sour as a familiar voice came from outside the door.

    He quickly wiped the tears off his face and ran to the door to find that it was the mistress of Treasure Store.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly look cheerful, ¡°Is your shopkeeper back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the shopkeeper is inviting thedy over to talk.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and thought that she had just cried and her eyes might be a little swollen. It was probably rude to meet people like this, so she said, ¡°Sorry for you to go back first. I¡¯lle overter.¡±

    The waiter nodded and wiped the sweat off his head. ¡°Madam Jin, you should be pretty rich right now. I suggest that you buy a house in the City. After this, you have a big business and it¡¯s safe to pick up guests. Although it¡¯s close to the suburbs, there are a lot of people nearby. It¡¯s still not safe. I heard that the Li family has been robbed.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and was just about to speak when the waiter had already left. Jin Weiwei patted her head in annoyance. She was really eaten by a pig today, so she didn¡¯t know to invite someone in to sit.

    However, the waiter¡¯s words made sense. This was the outskirts of the country. If her business was big in the future, it would definitely be inconvenient. It seemed like she had to change into a big house.

    After dressing up, Jin Weiwei was sure she couldn¡¯t see her swollen eyes and got up.

    ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    She red at herself in the mirror, knowing what she would face next.

    However, if she didn¡¯t take this step, she might always be a small vige girl.

    Come on! She, Jin Weiwei, was not afraid of all the storm.

    Jin Weiwei liked to hire carriages more and more, so she didn¡¯t need any money. Secondly, she had to cultivate her rich owner¡­ The charisma of the noble family.

    This way, her business would be bigger in the future, so she would be able to scare her.

    ¡°Madam Jin, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. She¡¯s getting better.¡±

    Manager Zhou smiled. His face was filled with vicissitudes, not to mention the blooming chrysanthemums.

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and her lips slightly stiffened. She really saw people talking and ghosts talking.

    The rims of her eyes were so red that herplexion grew even better. She was overjoyed to see her buy the things she had left for a long time.

    ¡°Manager Zhou is not the same. He¡¯s getting more and more heroic.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t be lying?

    ¡°Aiya, Madam Jin is too polite. Pleasee in quickly.¡±

    Now, shopkeeper Zhou looked at Jin Weiwei like a big treasure. The machine had been in the warehouse for two or three years and no one had used it. No matter how good young master¡¯s publicity was, no one would buy it.

    Now, if he told young master that the things were sold, young master would be very happy.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, Manager Zhou should know what I¡¯m looking for, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard from the waiter that you want to buy that machine?¡± May I ask if Madam is true?

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. When did I say that?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and her brows were full of confidence. If the Treasure Store couldn¡¯t be sold, then she would use it in another way.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How many will Madam want?¡±

    ¡°Ten, this price is still twenty one.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Manager Zhou was ready to cut the price with Jin Weiwei. Who knew that Jin Weiwei would suddenly give him the original price.

    ¡°I thought Madam Jin would hate it and cut the price with me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled at the sorry and said, ¡°I originally thought this too, but I want to monopolize this oil squeeze. I can give it a price higher than twenty two, as long as Manager Zhou doesn¡¯t sell it to anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Madam Jin thought this thing was very good. I heard that Madam Jin had opened a new Food Store.

    Jin Weiwei smiled mysteriously, ¡°This is a business secret. It is inconvenient to tell Manager Zhou, but I wonder if Manager Zhou is willing to sell this machine to me?¡±

    Manager Zhou frowned and lowered his head. This was a little difficult. If something that could not work in his hands, it would be useful no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°Manager Zhou¡¯s careful consideration. Rather than making things difficult to sell, it¡¯s better to let me buy it. Manager Zhou can also make money.¡±

    She knew what shopkeeper Zhou was hesitant about. He had the habit of being a businessman. Seeing that other people were interested in something, she thought that they would definitely make a lot of money, so she was reluctant to let go of the things in her hand.

    ¡°Alright, since Madam Jin wants to, please wait around half a month. Then ten machines will definitely be delivered to you.¡±

    ¡°s, before that, I hope that Manager Zhou can sign an agreement with me. This thing can¡¯t be sold to another house in the future.¡±

    Manager Zhou was silent for a while and said: ¡°Treasure Store can go to the sea, and other homes can go to the sea. Aren¡¯t Mrs. Jin afraid that others will sell this to others?¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand what Jin Weiwei wanted to do now. She was still a little reserved at first sight, but now she looked like a strong woman.

    ¡°By then, no one canpare to me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei just smiled and took a sip of tea. The bright light in her eyes made Manager Zhou stunned. The intuition of Jin Weiwei in her heart had changed. Also, how could she easily stand in the county city with just a woman? Every time she was in danger, she would be able to escape danger. If she had no outstanding intelligence, how could she survive until now?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll write the agreement now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded, feeling sad. Last time, little Rich apanied her here. This time, she was alone.

    In the future¡­ no one would ept her agreement.

    He didn¡¯t know if that guy was speaking.

    After all, after being together for so long, she didn¡¯t believe that little Rich had no feelings for her.

    ¡°Madam Jin, the agreement is written. Look at it, we¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    Just as she was in a daze, Manager Zhou had already made the agreement.

    After carefully reading it, Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°No problem, sign it.¡±

    Watching Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance, Manager Zhou secretly sighed in praise. Last time, she came to sign with a man. His attention was focused on the man and he didn¡¯t look at the details properly.

    Now it looked like Jin Weiwei was limitless.

 Chapter 178: An egg in the Space

    After exiting the door of the Treasure Store, Jin Weiwei took a long breath and subconsciously handed the agreement to her.

    After waiting for a while, when she saw no one pick up, she turned her head and realized that the person who had been by her side had disappeared.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned, took her hand back and folded the agreement in her arms.

    She was really evil!

    Mo Ba followed behind quietly. Seeing such a scene, he could not help but sigh. It was good to anyone but not to love the son.

    First of all, it was Jin Weiwei¡¯s condition, but if the little emperor gave the son a random marriage, would he be able to beat him?

    If Jin Weiwei became the weakness of her son, her opponents would definitely use Jin Weiwei to threaten her son.

    After he thought about it, the grass in Mo Ba¡¯s mouth fell off. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t he finish Jin Weiwei off when his son was not around, so he saved his children from thinking about it every day¡­

    When Jin Weiwei returned home, it was a little dark and there was no one at home. Perhaps it was winter and it was dark.

    She sighed. It seemed like she really wanted to buy a big house and buy some servants to officially live a rich life.

    After half a month, the sausage that was given to Manager Zhou should have been sold out as well. Her machine hade back, so she should still be able to have around 3402 left.

    After a simple meal, Jin Weiwei entered the room and prepared to sleep.

    ¡­It seemed like she hadn¡¯t entered space for a long time, so she should go inside first.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Mo Ba, who was about to go out for food, suddenly saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s room brighten and his heart tightened. He flew to the roof to open the tiles, but found that there was no one on the bed.

    Damn it! He was gone!

    Why did it disappear? It was clearly still here.

    How should he exin to his son now?

    Mo Ba was sweating and suddenly thought, Wouldn¡¯t it be good if Jin Weiwei disappeared like this?

    The son of the family is no wonder he can handle the affairs of the capital.

    Jin Weiwei had just entered the space when she was shocked by the scene in front of her. She had randomly nted two herbs when she brought little Rich over, but she didn¡¯t expect to grow up.

    She watched how the space grew up in a circle. There was something red in the distance. Jin Weiwei approached and her heart almost jumped out of fear.

    What was this thing?

    It¡¯s fine if it looks like an egg, but it¡¯s still holding an umbre. What kind of monster?

    Jin Weiwei boldly poked, feeling soft like a mushroom?

    Is this a mutated mushroom?

    Jin Weiwei swallowed her cigarette. She didn¡¯t remember that she nted mushrooms in space. Could it be¡­ because of the batch of herbs she nted?

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei was not that afraid. She pulled it out but let herself stumble. She looked down and saw that it was not mushrooms!

    She was so frightened that she wanted to throw things out again. What was this?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was about to tremble. When she looked closely, the mushroom could still move.

    Why did she look like an egg?

    It was something that looked like a deer but didn¡¯t know what it looked like?

    Jin Weiwei blinked and was stunned for a quarter of an hour. It was because she nted herbs that an egg appeared in her space. She didn¡¯t know if the egg was hurt or not.

    Is this how I understand it?

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei had the heart to cry. Why wasn¡¯t she as talkative as others? To tell her what to do?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Weiwei decided to put the egg back in ce. When she came out, she wanted to see what it was. She believed it wouldn¡¯t harm anyone.

    In be still suffering from the shock, she left space and was ready to sleep.

    Mo Ba, who was hesitant about going to find Jin Weiwei, saw the room lit up again and hurriedly went to see Jin Weiwei in bed.

    Mo Ba was suddenly in a mess.

    Is he gone? He appeared again?

    How did Jin Weiwei disappear into thin air?

    God?

    Mo Ba couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he couldn¡¯t ask Jin Weiwei what was going on and ruin her reputation.

    Mo Ba decided that apart from Jin Weiwei going to the toilet and changing clothes, he had to follow closely to see what was going on.

    If Jin Weiwei was really a fairy, then the things he worried about would not exist. Then, the children would not be worthy of it¡­

    Thinking about it, the prince seemed to be pitiful again.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei first went to see the renovations of the Food Store and found that it was almost done. It would be open in two or three days.

    At that time, she had to get more people to guard around. Her Food Store had many people¡¯s interests, so she didn¡¯t believe that no one would mess around on the day of the opening.

    With that thought, she went to the toothwork and realized that there were more people selling themselves. This time, there were more children. One by one, they looked at sallow and emaciated like the end of the world.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart ached. She thought that most of them were victims or poor people who couldn¡¯t afford to eat.

    She still remembered when she came back with little Rich. Once she entered Shui County, the refugees on both sides were so thin that they looked frighteningly tight.

    She liked money, but she didn¡¯t like the money she earned.

    She stared straight ahead and forced herself not to watch the tragedy. Today, she was going to go to a serious martial arts practice to buy a few servants who knew martial arts.

    ¡°Oh, this madam, do you want to buy a warrior?¡± I have a death contract and a living contract. I wonder what Madam wants.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s repressed heart was instantly shocked by this human¡¯s teeth. This person wasughing like a child.

    ¡°I want to buy a death contract. The martial arts are better.¡±

    Otherwise, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat someone, so she couldn¡¯t dy the time for someone to report to the government.

    ¡°Alright, Madam, please wait. I¡¯ll go and get you a few.¡±

    There were too many people who came to sell themselves in this short period of time. Even if they made money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make much.

    Jin Weiwei nodded, waiting for the teeth to bring people up, let thempete in martial arts, and picked a few people who could fight against the beating.

    She turned her head and went to the manor to find a treasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s winter soon. There¡¯s no busy ce in the manor anymore. Follow me to the city to watch the shop for two days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded, but his gaze kept looking behind her as if he was looking for someone.

    Mo Ba raised an eyebrow. How did he look so familiar?

    He spat out the grass in his mouth, but he felt a cold gazeing at him and hid it in an instant.

    Damn it!

    How did this feel so familiar?

    Hey, hey! He thought there was no one around this woman, but he didn¡¯t expect there was an expert hiding.

    He peeked out again and saw that although Yuan Treasure was talking to Jin Weiwei, his eyes were constantly drifting towards him.

    Mo Ba pouted. He couldn¡¯t feel how powerful this person was.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the somewhat absent-minded Yuan Treasure and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    Yuan Treasure shook his head and suddenly stopped. ¡°I forgot to take something. You can wait for me in the car first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, okay.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t doubt him and turned to leave.

 Chapter 179: Have Your sweetheart?

    The Yuan Treasure returned to the ce where Mo Ba had just stayed, but no one saw it.

    Yuan Treasure¡¯s expression darkened. This person gave him a familiar feeling¡­

    Mo Ba, who escaped Xu Yuan, patted his chest. Fortunately, he ran quickly, or else he would be discovered. It was not that he was afraid of fighting, but that he would be exposed as soon as he fought.

    Jin Weiwei waited for a long time before finally seeing the Yuan Treasure. She was curious and casually asked, ¡°Have you found the thing?¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded and stared at Jin Weiwei with a pair of eyes that could not see her emotions clearly.

    ¡°Is there anyone else guarding Master?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little dumbfounded by the Yuan Treasure. She looked at his frown and asked strangely, ¡°Is there no one around me?¡± ! Just a few of you, what¡¯s wrong?

    This look was too scary.

    Yuan Treasure nodded and his expression turned cold. Jin Weiwei hurriedly put down the curtains. Why was there a bunch of men beside her?

    How terrifying!

    Since there was no one around, then that person¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The little Rich¡¯s press forward day and night alike finally reached the capital city.

    A few people dressed up and entered the Residence of the Regent.

    ¡°Just wait here.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Little Rich ordered in a low voice, followed by Mo Feng and the others, who stood still.

    Following the route in his memory, little Rich found the study where the Regent often worked.

    He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when a dull voice came from inside, ¡°Since you¡¯re back,e in.¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Greetings, Father.¡±

    Little Rich raised his eyes and looked at the Regent who seemed to be much older. He frowned slightly, then he lifted his robe and knelt down.

    ¡°Get up. Now that you¡¯re back, Father will be at ease. I don¡¯t care about many things.¡±

    The Regent Ji Changhuai looked at little Rich with a gratified expression. He reached out to help him up, and the worry between his brows was about to dissipate.

    ¡°Father, I still have to go back to Shui County.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ji Changhuai looked at little Rich in confusion, his son frowned, his eyes full of worry and nervousness.

    He had never seen his son worry about anyone, nor did he expect his son to reject him so straightforwardly.

    Thinking of the news brought back by Mo Feng Mo Ba, Regent¡¯s deep eyes narrowed.

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Little Rich paused for a while. When she was about to leave, Jin Weiwei¡¯s small face couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Seeing this, the Regent¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated. Listening to the news brought back by Mo Feng, he said that the girl came from the countryside. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that she was not worthy of his son.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t fancy many of the best girls in Beijing?¡±

    The Regent tentatively said that after his mother passed away, the child became less and less talkative. He could intervene in other things, but in this matter, he didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Ji Changhuai blushed suspiciously. When his son was sixteen or seventeen years old, he once thought about being in his son¡¯s backyard. Who knew that his son would be killed as an assassin. Later, when he found out that it was his man, he went to his mother¡¯s ancestral hall alone for the night.

    Later, he realized that this kid was opposing him!

    Later on, both father and son were extremely sensitive on this topic. After all, their son¡¯s mother died because of him.

    ¡°She¡¯s different from them. We¡¯ve paid our respects.¡±

    The corner of Ji Changhuai¡¯s mouth twitched and he almost couldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this high hall before. How can we count?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ have a round room.¡±

    Little Rich looked at Ji Changhuai with a determined expression, as if he had made a big decision.

    Ji Changhuai almost didn¡¯te up in one breath. He sat in the chair for a long time before the suffocation in his chest dissipated.

    ¡°Young Lady is innocent, how can you do something like this?!¡± Let¡¯s bring in another day to give a name.

    ¡°I want to marry her as my principal wife.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Rich pursed his lips without saying a word. The father and son pair stared at each other with big eyes, no one allowed.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re married to a vige woman. How can I treat your mother?¡± Your mother is such a gentle person. She always hoped that you would have a gentle wife¡­ ¡±

    Ji Changhuai was anxious. From the contents of the letter, the woman wasn¡¯t pretty. His son was a normal man, so how could he fancy her?

    ¡°Did Mo Ba say that to you?¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai was stunned. He seemed to have exposed something.

    ¡°She is very good, very beautiful, and she is the only wife of her child.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s face turned cold, and the corner of his narrow eyes slightly raised. Ji Changhuai was stunned again. His son was angry, and he was really As like as two peas with her.

    Sighing in his heart, Ji Changhuai straightened his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. There¡¯s something urgent now. It¡¯s more urgent.¡±

    Upon hearing this, little Rich¡¯s expression turned serious. The two of them were cold, obviously thinking of going together.

    ¡°The person who assassinated you was Gongsun Minzhi from the Ye City, and he is now investigating your whereabouts, preparing to touch him¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After Ji Changhuai finished, little Rich rejected without hesitation, ¡°Xu Ziqi is in Lin Shui County and Lin Shui County is now in a mess.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­ you want to get into this mess in Lin Shui County?¡±

    Ji Changhuai frowned. The water in Shui County is deep, and he is specially watched by people for fear of being robbed.

    ¡°Father, let them take the food.¡±

    Knowing Ji Changhuai¡¯s preparation, little Rich said bluntly. After saying this for a long time, Ji Changhuai understood that his son wanted to catch all in one draft the gang of people from Lin Shui County.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t your sweetheart be in danger?¡±

    As far as he knew, Jin Weiwei cooperated with Wang Hai. If anything happened to Wang Hai, Jin Weiwei would definitely be implicated.

    ¡°I will protect her.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai¡¯s heart ached. He really wanted to see who Jin Weiwei was, who could charm his son like this.

    ¡°How long are you going to stay?¡±

    After speaking for a long time, Ji Changhuai asked the question he didn¡¯t want to hear the most.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The teacup in Ji Changhuai¡¯s hand almost couldn¡¯t help but be thrown out. With his wife, he forgot about his father!

    ¡°Alright, there are people staring at the Residence of the Regent now. It¡¯s no different from Lin Shui County. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The more he looked at it, the more annoyed he became!

    Little Rich bowed and turned around without even turning his head.

    Ji Changhuai felt sad in his heart. He saw the picture of a beauty in the study and sighed, ¡°Y¡¯er, this child¡¯s temper is simr to your As like as two peas. I don¡¯t know how that girl is. I hope that my son¡¯s choice is correct.¡±

 Chapter 180: Food Store Opening

    Everything was ready and Jin Weiwei¡¯s Food Store was ready to open. On the day of the opening, the two sides of the door were filled with warriors she had bought.

    If not for the words ¡°Jin¡¯s Food Store¡±, no one would have dared to enter.

    ¡°Dear parents, don¡¯t miss out on passing by. I¡¯ve just opened my store today. Buy rice and give three kilograms, buy twenty kilograms of white noodles to give three kilograms, and give you more benefits. As long as youe, you won¡¯t miss it. Come on, put the price tag up.¡±

    Jin Weiwei called out in a familiar manner. The corner of the Yuan Treasure standing beside her twitched, and obediently put the price list to a striking spot in front of the door.

    All the people passing by stopped. Now, the rice noodles of Lin Shui County were more expensive than gold, and there were even people who opened a rice noodle shop. Wasn¡¯t it a hating idea?

    But after the price list in front of the door was announced, everyone rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

    This rice was only 25 pieces of rice, while white noodles were only 30 pieces, ck noodles, and wheat were only 20 pieces!

    Compared to the Ma¡¯s Food Store, which was diagonally opposite him, it was practically a civilian.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and didn¡¯t believe that the price list would be released. These people were still so calm. As long as nothing happened on the first day, the rice noodles in her Food Store would be sold out.

    The Yuan Treasure couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression and find that she was determined to get it.

    Before the the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the Jin¡¯s Food Store was filled with people and the servants in the store were busy with the foot does not dip in the ground.

    Ma Chengfu looked at Jin Weiwei coldly, thinking that it would not be long before he could see Jin Weiwei turning into a pile of ruins.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, return my shop!¡±

    Just as everyone was happy, a shrill female voice was heard. Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows. She even said why no one was going to make trouble. It turned out that she was waiting for her here.

    Looking back, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Oh, he was an acquaintance.

    ¡°Second aunt, long time no see.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and greeted her as she looked at Jin Xiaodie¡¯s tattered clothes. She looked pitiful and pretended quite alike.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± You don¡¯t deserve to call me second aunt. I don¡¯t have a good niece like you. It¡¯s one thing that Jiang Qingshou, that bastard, killed you, but in be honest, you know how I, Jin Xiaodie, treat you well, but you actually hacked the birthday shop and opened this Food Store, forcing me into a dead end. You darn thing, you still have the face to open a store! ¡±

    Jin Xiaodie cried with snot and tears, which made the people around her look confused. Her suspicious gaze swept over Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei.

    There were not many evildoers in Lin Shui County, but there were also quite a few. They were really trying to torture ordinary people like them. Some people who were overflowing with the hearts of the gods looked at Jin Weiwei, especially in the case of Jin Xiaodie¡¯s tattered clothes. When these people saw it, they immediately thought of themselves and some people wiped their tears.

    Jin Weiwei was speechless. She couldn¡¯t stay in love since ancient times, so she could only gain people¡¯s hearts with tricks!

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, quickly go find my aunt Jin Xiaoyan and Jin Dabao.¡±

    She forgot that Yuan Treasure didn¡¯t know her aunt, so she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s in Hu Tong on the east side. If you don¡¯t know Jin Xiaoyan, ask Dr. Zheng how to leave. And Jin Dabao, let two people go to the brothel restaurant. Just two be robust and strong. Hurry up.¡±

    The not fully understand nodded and whispered a few words to the two strong men beside them before leaving with them.

    The servant who had been watching from afar turned around and ran inside.

    ¡°Master, the people around Jin Weiwei who don¡¯t seem to be easy to mess with have left with the two of them, but there are still around ten strong men.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± As long as the person who doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to mess with is gone.

    Ma Chengfu opened his eyes and smiled. Why wouldn¡¯t he investigate the person he wanted to touch?

    The one beside Jin Weiwei was called Yuan Treasure. Although he usually stayed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s little manor, he could tell that the momentum around him was as remarkable as the little Rich.

    At the very least, he was a practitioner.

    ¡°Let Jiang Qingfu bring someone to smash it!¡±

    Ma Chengfu sneered. If Lin Shui County dared to go against him, they should figure out what the consequences would be!

    On the other side, Jin Xiaodie saw that Jin Weiwei did not react. Instead, she looked like she was looking forward to watching the show.

    ¡°Is second aunt confused?¡± Didn¡¯t second aunt leave you second aunt off long ago? Why would I be so ruthless to hack your store?

    Jin Weiwei was a little funny. From Jin Xiaodie¡¯s expression, could it be that she was given to out of his house and deprive him of everything by her mistress?

    ¡°Who said that you¡¯d take a break from my birthday? Don¡¯t spew nonsense. We¡¯re just arguing, but if you don¡¯t have a shop to hack through, where did you get the money to open the Food Store? Where did you get the money to buy the goods!¡±

    Now, she knew that the price of rice noodles in Lin Shui County was about the same as the sky-high price. Even the price of goods had reached the prices that normally would be sold without natural cmities and man-made misfortunes.

    Jin Xiaodie couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. She heard Jiang Qingfu¡¯s words and came to find Jin Weiwei¡¯s trouble. If she failed toplete the task, it was hard to say if Jiang Qingfu would dislike her.

    Jin Xiaodie had a taste of sweetness in her long life as a dy¡±. She wanted to clean up Jin Weiwei and curry favor with Jiang Qingfu and continue living the life of dy¡±.

    ¡°Where did I get the money? This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with second aunt. I remember that you stayed at Aunty¡¯s house and Aunty isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. How did you be like this? Could it be that you were sad after second aunt¡¯s father took her off?¡±

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes. The money she earned in earnest was called unknown source or origin. Then how many of the businesses around her earned were cleaner than her?

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, no matter how you argue, you don¡¯t make this clear today. Your Food Store is a ck store. Everyone can see clearly what I look like now. Jin Weiwei dares to treat her aunt like this, let alone outsiders like you. Her sausage has gone wrong before. The noodles are sold so cheaply, so there might be something harmful inside!¡±

    Jin Xiaodie lifted the corner of her skirt and wanted to enter Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop to make a fuss. She found that there were several men from devils standing at the door. She was suddenly scared and fell to the ground, crying.

    Jin Weiwei frowned. What did Jin Xiaodie mean in pester? If she really wanted to cause a ruckus, she shouldn¡¯t have used this matter to cause a ruckus. Now in Shui County, who doesn¡¯t know who Jiang Qingshou is and Jiang Qingshou¡¯s shop has long been taken back by Jiang family.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes and saw a group of people from in a threatening mannering from afar. She went to see Jin Xiaodie. When she saw them, her eyes were brighter than the sun.

    Not good!

    Jin Weiwei furrowed her brows. She figured this out simply. The person behind the scenes asked Jin Xiaodie to cause a ruckus in order to lure away the capable people around her.

 Chapter 181: Cause Trouble

    If the people behind the scenes wanted to touch her, they must have investigated the people around her. She knew that she would send Jin Xiaodie to cause a ruckus, so she would definitely get people to find Jin Dabao and Jin Xiaoyan.

    The people behind the scenes are really good calctions. Jin Weiwei looks back at the seven or eight warriors behind her. She doesn¡¯t know if these people can beat them.

    ¡°Go, the people from the government are here.¡±

    The moment she raised her head, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes that she did not notice. If someone wanted to touch her, she, Jin Weiwei, would not be a pushover!

    ¡°You are Jin Weiwei from Jin¡¯s!¡±

    As she thought about it, the batch of devils came up and asked Jin Weiwei with her head crossed.

    The people around looked at it and gave way one after another. They looked afraid, but they didn¡¯t move a little. They were naturally happy to see a scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, who are you?¡± If you want to cause trouble, there are Yamen runners patrolling across the street.

    Today is a special day. Zhixian must have people patrolling around here.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± We¡¯re here to cause trouble today. Your sausage killed my old father. Tell me, how should we settle this?

    The leader took a deep breath and spat out a mouthful of spit.

    Jin Weiwei wrinkled her nose and felt disgusted. In her life, she hated people who didn¡¯t talk about health!

    She was still at the entrance of her store, so don¡¯t me her for being rude.

    ¡°Poison your old father to death?¡± Who is your old father? Do you have any evidence to prove that there is something wrong with my sausage, and what about your old father who died of poison? Why didn¡¯t you lift it up? Someone said that there was something wrong with my sausage before, so guess what happened to him? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered and took two steps forward. The person was frightened to take a step back. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were so cold that it seemed to tremble if she looked at it.

    ¡°Cut the crap, it¡¯s your family¡¯s sausage that eats dead. You don¡¯t give me a statement today, it¡¯s over!¡±

    Li Dazhuang pushed Jin Weiwei away and spat her on the ground. He almost made this woman turn into a corner. He, Li Dazhuang, was not the kind of person to reason. What¡¯s more, the person who let hime didn¡¯t think of asking him to reason.

    People around recognized that it was Li Dazhuang. Li Dazhuang was a famous bastard in Lin Shui County. What protection fee, rape of ady from a good family, and all bad things were done, but he was not caught. Later, someone said that there was someone behind Li Dazhuang who didn¡¯t even dare to touch the master of Zhixian!

    Some people who had suffered losses from Li Dazhuang shook their heads. It seemed that Jin Weiwei had offended someone who should not have offended.

    Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t on guard and fell to the ground. There were more scratches on her hand.

    ¡°Someone specially came to find trouble, right?¡±

    She could see it clearly. This person just didn¡¯t want to put on a good theory.

    ¡°I¡¯m just making trouble. What¡¯s wrong?!?!¡± Smash it! ¡±

    Li Dazhuang sneered and waved at the back, rushing forward like a few small hoodles.

    The few warriors that Jin Weiwei found were still useful. However, those who couldn¡¯t defeat more than ten people entered and chased out the people who were still pretending to be rice noodles.

    Following that, Jin Weiwei heard the sound of something smashing. Her heart ached, f*cking! She had really worked hard to get these things up, so how could these people really mess them up?

    ¡°You guys, snatch people and chase them away. Even serious injuries are mine!¡± Jin Weiwei said with her waist in her arms.

    The way he said this is no different from the big brother who is mixed in the river andke. Several warriors who are guarding the door also feel depressed. If they were not afraid of killing people, how could these people hurt them?

    As soon as she heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, she picked up the sticks beside her and rushed in with shovels.

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her buttocks behind everyone¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t realize it just now, but now it felt quite painful to fall. She was now someone with a backer, so she didn¡¯t even know what her name was!

    Ma¡¯s Food Store.

    The manservant swallowed his cigarette and shouted, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a fight over there!¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Ma Chengfu, who was still leisurely lying on the reclining chair, stood up and ran to the door. He saw Jin Weiwei standing at the door, holding her hands and looking inside. She turned her eyes and saw a bunch of people fighting, followed by miserable screams.

    Ma Chengfu¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at Jin Weiwei again. He found that she had picked up a long stick and urately swung it to the people Li Dazhuang brought.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Ma Chengfu couldn¡¯t help but touch his butt. This woman really couldn¡¯t tell that she was a woman, a vile woman!

    Realizing his strangeness, Ma Chengfu¡¯s expression suddenly turned bad, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Li Dazhuang really couldn¡¯t do anything!

    As soon as Jin Weiwei turned around, she found that Li Dazhuang was standing behind her in a daze. Without thinking about it, a stuffy stick went over.

    Grandmother!

    She really thought she was easy to bully!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Who dared to hit me! Ah! ¡±

    Just as Li Dazhuang picked up his momentum, another stick hit his arm, causing him to take a deep breath.

    When the leaders of the County Yamen arrived, they saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s murderous expression. The stick in her hand had the momentum of a golden bracelet, and even he did not dare to get close.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± What are you doing?

    In the end, he was brave¡­ He stood up solemnly and looked at everyone in look fierce and talk boisterously.

    As soon as Jin Weiwei saw the personing, she immediately threw the stick in her hand and tears came out.

    ¡°Your Honor, you have to make decisions for the little girl. These people will smash the store without any distinction between wheat and chaff. Look at what I¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Jin Weiwei pulled her head to look at the situation of the store with snot and tears. She looked at it with ck lines. Although there were a lot of things in the store, more of them were the gang of with a bloody nose and a swollen face.

    The county yamen immediately waved Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand, panicking in her heart.

    ¡°Take all these people away!¡±

    He knew Jin Weiwei and she had the support of Wang Hai behind her. Small people like them were just following orders.

    ¡°No, oh, no, this woman hit me. We can¡¯t just let this matter go!¡±

    Li Dazhuang saw that it was a Yamen soldier and he was not flustered. Anyway, someone would get him out.

    Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and kicked her, ¡°You smashed my store. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡± This person also said that my sausage is dead. Please check who my meat shop has provoked. Every day, I say that I eat sausage and die. If I can really eat dead people, then the dead can surround Shui County. I can still stay here! ¡±

    Li Dazhuang gulped and hid behind the Yamen soldier. The female tiger!

 Chapter 182: Summoning The Emperor

    After everyone was taken away, the store was in a mess. Jin Weiwei sighed and ordered someone to clean up the store before opening it.

    She turned her head and found that everyone¡¯s eyes were not right. Like tigeress, her ¡®feat¡¯ should have been seen by many people.

    Jin Weiwei sighed again. It was not easy for this woman toe out for business. If she was weaker, she would be bullied. If she was more fierce, she would be regarded as a vile woman.

    She took out a smile that she thought she was easy-going and looked at everyone, ¡°Uncles, aunts, and aunts, there was a small situation just now. Now that it¡¯s settled, you have to buy rice noodles. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by!¡±

    When everyone thought about how Jin Weiwei looked just now, they were a little afraid. Jin Xiaodie, who was hiding in the dark, gritted her teeth and felt a little unreconciled. However, when they thought about the appearance of the valiant woman, they left reluctantly.

    However, when they saw the price on the tag, everyone was moved again. They had seen the speed at which the price of rice noodles had risen recently. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, so not long after, the Jin¡¯s Food Store was filled with people.

    Jin Weiwei gave one or two silver to the waiters. These people were more or less injured, so it was better to see the physician.

    ¡°Take these money to look at your injuries. If you don¡¯t get hurt, you¡¯ll count as alcohol. In short, following me, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    Several with a bloody nose and a swollen face who couldn¡¯t see the original look were moved and they lowered their heads: ¡°Thank you, Doni!¡±

    This call from the Doni family, Jin Weiwei, has a sense of aplishment. It¡¯s all the voices that the hell-bent wants to follow. Can she not feel a sense of aplishment?

    ¡°Master, Li Dazhuang and the others were taken away by the officials.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡±

    Ma Chengfu said angrily. It was enough for him to raise such a group of rice buckets!

    The manservant shrank his neck, not knowing where he did wrong.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the Ma¡¯s Food Store opposite her and happened to see Ma Chengfu leaving in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t help sneering. She guessed that they were rted to them.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she almost didn¡¯t slow down. She looked up and found that the Yuan Treasure was back.

    She even asked the Yuan Treasure to find her aunt. She looked behind her and Jin Weiwei was confused, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her?¡±

    Yuan Treasure gasped slightly. Seeing that Jin Weiwei was fine, he withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°I walked halfway and realized something was wrong, so I came back.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei nodded and sighed in relief. Fortunately, the Yuan Treasure did not bring her aunt, so that she could not trouble her.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, I only realized today that you are a talent. You¡¯ve thought of everything I didn¡¯t expect.¡±

    Yuan Treasure pursed his lips and did not speak.

    Jin Weiwei spread out her hands in a dull manner and said, ¡°Recently, you should sleep with the brothers in Food Store to avoid causing trouble.¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded.

    Suddenly, there was a huge smell of alcohol in Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose, which made her stomach overturning rivers and seas. Looking outside the door, I found that it was Jin Dabao who was drunkenly held by two warriors in the be unconscious.

    Jin Weiwei suppressed her anger and gnashing teeth said, ¡°Put it at home!¡±

    ¡°Doni, where is your home?¡±

    The two warriors looked confused. Jin Weiwei understood that the two of them had not been to her house.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Yuan Treasure suddenly spoke. Before Jin Weiwei could react, she had already walked away with Jin Dabao¡¯s cor.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. She didn¡¯t bring her Yuan Treasure to her house before. How did she know her address?

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people had just arrived at Yunzhou, which was close to the capital city, when the Regent suddenly appeared to stop him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Son of the gods, Grandfather Wang, please go back, there is something important!¡±

    Little Rich looked at Yunzhou in be close by. As long as he passed here, he needed four days to reach Lin Shui County.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°His Highness summons the Son of God!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Feng furrowed his brows. Few people knew about the news of his son¡¯s return, so there was only one possibility, that was, the Wang Mansion had been inserted.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Little Rich took a deep look at the direction of Lin Shui County, turned his horse without hesitation and ran towards the capital city.

    Mo Feng sighed. How could he feel that there was nothing good about his son¡¯s return?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey, I heard that the person Ma Chengfu found was not only beaten up by Jin Weiwei, but also captured by Wang Hai. The people under Ma Chengfu are negotiating with Wang Hai.¡±

    Fu Qi bowed his head and said respectfully. The person by the window toyed with the hair on his temples. His long and powerful fingers were wrapped around his soft hair, but he didn¡¯t feel frivolous at all. Instead, he felt an indescribable sense of beauty and impulse.

    Gongsun Hong¡¯s lips curved and his slender eyshes curled up slightly. He turned his head with disdain, ¡°Does Ma Chengfu think Jin Weiwei is an ordinary woman?¡± Would an ordinary woman reach their current position?

    A little bastard like Li Dazhuang could only scare themoners.

    ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±

    Fu Qi frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with Ma Chengfu¡¯s way of handling things.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s see what else she can do. I¡¯ll let you stare at the food for disaster relief. How¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, the food has already arrived at Yunhai County. I guess it will be in Shui County in the next two days.¡±

    Fu Qi lowered his head, still calm, and Gongsun Hong nodded.

    ¡°In any case is also going to be robbed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gongsun Hong looked out the window again, his fingers fiddling with his hair. He didn¡¯t know how Cheng Yu and Wang Hai would solve this predicament. Oh, right, there was also the interesting Jin Weiwei.

    She was also trapped in this trap.

    ¡­¡­

    As Jin Weiwei expected, in a day¡¯s time, the food in the Food Store was sold out. She took off artificialbor and earned 100 taels of rent.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. The money she earned in the Food Store was a month¡¯s profit from her meat shop. She really had a lot of money that risked her life.

    When they got home in the evening, the moment they opened the door, there was a smell of alcohol, mixed with the smell of noodle soup mixed with the smell of alcohol.

    ¡°Huach¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and ran to the door to vomit. How much did Jin Dabao drink?

    Grandmother!

    ¡°Jin Dabao!¡± Where are you?!

    As soon as she entered the house, Jin Weiwei yelled and raised her hand to fan under her nose.

    ¡°Drink more!¡± Aiyo, this little face is as tender as that bean. Come on, let me touch it. ¡±

    Jin Weiwei took just two steps when she heard Jin Dabao¡¯s extremely wretched voice!

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but support her forehead. What sin did she do? Jin Dabao was such a father!

 Chapter 183: Small Things In Space

    ¡°Jin Dabao!¡± Hurry up, or I won¡¯t be polite!

    After shouting Jin Weiwei, she wanted to bite her tongue. When she spoke to a drunk person like this, wasn¡¯t she mentally handicapped?

    Helplessly, he had to help Jin Dabao away from the yellow and enchanting liquid.

    Sensing that there was someone beside him, Jin Dabao¡¯s hand touched the back of Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and smiled lewdly, ¡°Little beauty, let me touch it. This hand is tender!¡±

    Pah!

    Jin Weiwei did not show any mercy to Jin Dabao. How could someone be so disgusting? Such a top quality!

    ¡°Hey!¡± How dare you hit me? See how I punish you! ¡±

    As she said this, she was about to kiss Jin Weiwei, but Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and stomped on the back of Jin Dabao¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Jin Dabao, take a good look at who I am!¡±

    Jin Dabao screamed in pain. He opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment, then heined, ¡°Why are you here? You don¡¯t have any money. Go and support the little beauty. That man¡¯s nourishment is much better than women.¡±

    Unable to stand Jin Dabao¡¯s wretched expression, Jin Weiwei stepped on the back of Jin Dabao¡¯s foot and said sternly, ¡°No money. Say more for me, I¡¯ll throw you out of here!¡±

    ¡°Throw it out!¡± You f*cking bastard! How dare you make me get out of here?! This is my home. If I hadn¡¯t picked up your mother, you wouldn¡¯t have known where!

    Jin Dabao was angry. The lousy choice of word¡¯s words made Jin Weiwei furious.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her Jin Weiwei, Jin Dabao would have been able to live today. If he had changed into a heartless person, he would have driven him away long ago.

    ¡°Hmph, your mother is a Hummer, but she will give me money to spend, or else I won¡¯t be able to hold you up.¡±

    Jin Dabao giggled as if he had thought of something beautiful.

    ¡°Say more, I¡¯ll let little Rich throw you out!¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt that if Jin Dabao continued, her heart would explode. She took out little Rich¡¯s threat and Jin Dabao was silent.

    After throwing Jin Dabao back into the room, Jin Weiwei went back to her room to think about life alone.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go find her biological father, but¡­ Well, forget about it, if Wan Wan repeatedly found a top-notch like Jin Dabao, she would lose a lot.

    Even though she was curious about her biological father, she also stopped looking for her. After all, a man who could make her own mother do this was definitely not a good thing!

    Something suddenly shed in her heart.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned for two seconds. Wasn¡¯t that scene of space?

    How could he suddenly see the space? Was space reminding her something?

    From here on, space hadn¡¯t reminded her. This was the first time she suddenly remembered thest time she saw the egg. Could it be rted to the egg?

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei returned to her room and whispered, the door of space appeared.

    As soon as they entered the egg, they only saw the cracked eggshell and nothing else.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a low sob was heard. Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw the unknown creature hiding behind the herbs. It was a little red and suddenly turned Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart into water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a bad person. Come out.¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice. She wanted to see what it was, so shy, so small.

    ¡°Wuwu.¡±

    The cry was like a baby but there were two more snores.

    The red figure slowly stretched out and Jin Weiwei instantly felt her whole body softened.

    Damn it, it was so cute¡­

    ¡°Can youe over? Are you hungry?¡± Hmm? ¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jin Weiwei slowly extended her hand. She felt that this little thing was shy and a little afraid of people.

    The unknown object seemed to think that Jin Weiwei really wouldn¡¯t hurt it and boldly approached Jin Weiwei.

    This thing was covered in fiery red fur and looked even better than the Fox. Its big eyes were wet like a deer. Its short ears and big nose were like deer.

    Jin Weiwei observed for a long time. Why did she think she had seen this thing before?

    As the little thing approached, Jin Weiwei smelled a strong fragrance, as if the old doctor had taken out the fragrance.

    Ah!

    She finally remembered what this thing was called. It was Lin Shu, also known as Xiangxiao, but she had never seen a red Lin Shu before.

    The palms suddenly became heavier. Jin Weiwei looked down and saw the little guy¡¯s wet big eyes looking at her with an excited expression.

    How cute!

    Instantly, all the extra thoughts were thrown away by Jin Weiwei, immersed in Lin Shu¡¯s high looks.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    For some reason, the little guy was very small. Only her p was so big that he jumped twice in her hand and excitedly said something.

    Jin Weiwei touched the little guy¡¯s head and her mouth couldn¡¯t close. ¡°Can I give you a name? Look at your fur, red like a red agate, how about you call it agate?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The little guy stuck out his tongue and licked Jin Weiwei¡¯s fingers.

    Jin Weiwei was happy, and she brought the little guy to the pool and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you can eat. This is the water in space, it should be helpful to you. Drink water first. I¡¯ll go out and find something to eat.¡±

    The agate seemed to understand as it lowered its head to drink water by the pool.

    Jin Weiwei went out of space and flipped through the kitchen. She only found a few sweet potatoes and nothing else.

    Mo Ba looked at Jin Weiwei strangely. He thought Jin Weiwei was going to sleep, so he dared to run out to eat. It turned out that not only did this woman not sleep, she even came out to find something to eat.

    After he thought about it, Mo Ba climbed onto Jin Weiwei¡¯s roof again. He took off the tiles and prepared to peek at them, but he hesitated again. What if he saw Jin Weiwei changing clothes?

    Will his sone back and kill him?

    However, he really wanted to know what Jin Weiwei was doing. Anyway, it was revealed and he only nced at it.

    As a result, his eyes widened. No one in this room ah!

    Where did he go again?

    Mo Ba was drenched in cold sweat. Was this God or Demon?

    Son, can he not protect Jin Weiwei? He was afraid that Jin Weiwei would eat him one day.

    Jin Weiwei brought the sweet potato into space, but the little guy quickly ran over to her and looked at the sweet potato in her hand with green eyes.

    ¡°So you like to eat this?¡± I can afford it and I have nothing. I nted a lot of this thing.

    Jin Weiwei smiled happily and put all the sweet potatoes in front of the agate.

    The little guy was very smart and knew that he had shaved the skin outside. She didn¡¯t know if it was Jin Weiwei¡¯s illusion. She felt that the agate had grown bigger.

 Chapter 184: Food Carriage Tribulated

    Mo Ba blew the cold wind on the roof for two hours and didn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance. He couldn¡¯t help dozing off. He tightened his clothes and nestled on the roof.

    Suddenly, a bright light pierced Mo Ba¡¯s eyes. Mo Ba quickly looked down from the roof, only to see Jin Weiwei taking off her clothes.

    Mo Ba quickly closed his eyes, as if his heart had been stimted by something. Jin Weiwei was probably a demon. He was almost discovered by Jin Weiwei.

    Mo Ba be still suffering from the shock, hesitating whether to continue watching Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei had already turned off the lights to sleep, so she still had things to do tomorrow.

    Mo Ba sneezed, put aside his thoughts and found afortable ce to rest on the roof.

    It was autumn, and the sky was gettingte andte. For example, it was already hour when the leader of the food transport caravan, but the sun in the sky had no intention of rising.

    ¡°Ha¡­ It¡¯s really cold, get up!¡± One by one, they looked like dead people. If there was a problem with the food relief, I would like to see that you can still sleep!

    The door of the person who led the way down suddenly kicked, and with a loud bang, everyone started to wake up. When they heard the leader¡¯s words, they were all energetic again.

    Everyone endured the cold and brought the food out from the rear of the ry station. They were under great pressure and were escorting the life-saving food of the people in Shui County.

    A figure suddenly shed across the small forest not far in front of the ry station. It was very fast and disappeared for a while, as if it had never existed.

    ¡­¡­This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Boss, the transportation of food is about to reach the border of Lin Shui County.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The person called Boss was covered with his face and could not see his face. He could only see the terrible scar on his forehead.

    ¡°Wait until they reach the central area and then they will be robbed again. When the timees, listen to my orders. Understand?¡±

    The scarred face said in a low voice. These people must be from be always on tenterhooks along the way. They are about to reach Shui County, and they will definitely rx mentally.

    Everyone nodded. By the time the caravan arrived here, half the sun was already exposed, and birds began to cry from deep in the forest.

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, there¡¯s still half a day to reach the town of Lin Shui County. When we get there, we¡¯re¡­ pfft!¡±

    Before the leader could finish his sentence, an arrow pierced through the wind and entered his chest. His eyes widened and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t believe that he would be schemed here.

    As soon as the leader died, the people behind him were flustered, but they were also standing around the food.

    Then, dozens of drop from the clouds arrows followed, followed by the sound of weaponsing out of the sheath. The two sides quickly intertwined.

    Be hopelessly outnumbered, there were many people on the side of the scarred face, and the side of the caravan was like a weak chicken. Soon, the food was snatched by them.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± I heard that the caravan of food was sent by the Regent. It turned out that it was just so!

    ¡°Alright, set fire, burn the food.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The scarred face is impatient. This food is important. The people of Wang Hai are definitely not far ahead and they are not safe.

    Wang Hai is indeed waiting not far away from this ce. He hopes that the stars are waiting for the moon before the convoy, but there must be no mistakes.

    ¡°Milord, do you think it¡¯s on fire over there?¡±

    A Yamen guard beside him saw the thick smoke in the distance and quickly said.

    Wang Hai looked in the direction of his finger and squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Go and take a look!¡±

    Wang Hai took big strides, but it must not be what he thought!

    The closer they got, the deeper Wang Hai¡¯s heart sank.

    Until they reached the ce, when they saw a car full of burning mes, Wang Hai covered his chest and fell down.

    ¡°Milord!¡± Lord! ¡±

    The servant next to him panicked and held his hand firmly among the people in Wang Hai.

    Wang Hai hurt and woke up again. When he saw the bodies on the ground, he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    God is going against him ah!

    ¡°Aiyo, the food for relief is gone, milord, how can you exin to the court?¡±

    There were also many officials who came along with Wang Hai. Xu Ziqi came up to him just right, and his words woke up Wang Hai.

    Yes, Wang Hai has this kind of godly skill. After so many years, only unexpected incidents and no enemies could faint from him.

    ¡°Burial these people¡¯s bodies properly and extinguish the fire. The rest, go back and find a way.¡±

    Wang Hai did not intend to hide it from the court. Even if he did not say it, the Xu Ziqi beside him would also say that if he did not report it, it would be a lie to the court, and the ck gauze hat would not be guaranteed.

    Xu Ziqi had a faint smile recently. Now he wanted to see what Wang Hai could do.

    The Wang Hai people have not returned to the county yamen, but Jin Weiwei is awake.

    First, she went to the Food Store to take a look. Very good, she didn¡¯te to cause trouble. It seemed that her image of a manly woman had already entered the heart.

    If they went to meat shop again, the business in meat shop was a little worse. Now that everyone couldn¡¯t even afford rice, how could they still have the money to buy meat?

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She had a sausage working with Treasure Store and wasn¡¯t afraid of starving to death.

    ¡°Doni, you¡¯re finally here. The waiter of Treasure Store came to see you earlier and said that it was Manager Zhou who invited you over.¡±

    The current Tao Xiaoqing was already in the position of ounting at not to move or retreat. He was really a shopkeeper and ountant.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing suggested to find Mr. ountant again, but Tao Xiaoqing refused. Tao Xiaoqing said that there were three people in the shop now. When the two servants couldn¡¯te over, he helped and came over. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t need to spend the money.

    Since that was the case, Jin Weiwei let Tao Xiaoqing do it. Then she would give more money to Tao Xiaoqing.

    When they reached Treasure Store and entered, the waiter was particrly enthusiastic. ¡°Madam Jin, pleasee upstairs. Manager Zhou is waiting.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and smiled, thanked the waiter and went upstairs.

    ¡°Manager Zhou, is the machine here?¡± Look at your joy.

    Jin Weiwei smiled, her heart full of anticipation. If the machine arrived, it meant that her sausage was sold out and she would get a lot of money.

    ¡°Aiya, Madam Jin is still so talkative. The machines are here, so it¡¯s just ten. They¡¯re all new. Also, the profit from sausages.¡±

    Manager Zhou chuckled and gave Jin Weiwei a stack of silver tickets. There were two or three more silver tickets than the sausagest time. Jin Weiwei counted the number and the corner of her eyes twitched.

    If it weren¡¯t for Manager Zhou¡¯s presence, she would have been able to hold the money and smile for a long time.

    ¡°Manager Zhou, do you still want to order sausages?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not much. Thirty baskets. It¡¯s not worth much.¡±

    Manager Zhou smiled kindly, but Jin Weiwei could see the nature of shopkeeper Zhou¡¯s adulterer.

 Chapter 185: Asking Merchant to Donate Food

    From a different point of view, she and Manager Zhou were essentially the same, but she had a bottom line. As for Manager Zhou, she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Can you trouble Manager Zhou to send me to Jin¡¯s Food Store?¡± The littledy thanked her.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were full of joy, but it aroused shopkeeper Zhou¡¯s interest.

    ¡°This machine is used to make oil. Forgive me for offending me. Everyone in the market usesrd oil. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Madam won¡¯t be able to sell it out?¡±

    He had tried it before, but the oil that was squeezed out was yellowish and yellow. Many people had never seen it before, so they didn¡¯t dare to buy it. in the course of time, shopkeeper Zhou would cook something to eat when he was at home, and he never sold it out again.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°If you sell things, it is artificial.¡±

    As for what method was going to happen, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Manager Zhou. She already had a rudimentary n in her heart, which was not perfect yet.

    ¡°Alright, Madam Jin always has so many ways.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to say anything, Manager Zhouughed and exposed the matter.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The two of them were polite again and Jin Weiwei left.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, the Treasure Store has booked 30 baskets of sausages. Business is not good these two days, so you can close the door to make sausages.¡±

    Jin Weiwei first went to meat shop to tell Tao Xiaoqing about this, and went to Food Store to transfer a few servants to help with meat shop.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin County Yamen.

    The officials under the there were many discussions all had wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows on their faces. Xu Ziqi pretended to be drinking tea by the side. He really wanted to know who the person who was robbing food was. What he did was exactly what he wanted.

    Wang Hai was calm and looked at the people below. When his eyes swept over the take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune on Xu Ziqi¡¯s face, the suspicion in his heart fell on Xu Ziqi.

    There were few people in Lin Shui County who had the ability to rob food, and only Xu Ziqi dared to go against him.

    ¡°Magistrate Xu, what do you think about this?¡±

    Once Wang Hai said this, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Xu Ziqi. Xu Ziqi raised his eyebrows slightly. Wang Hai is looking for trouble for him!

    ¡°Milord, we have to report this matter to the court. Let¡¯s see what the court will do. Aren¡¯t we just going to do it?¡±

    What Xu Ziqi said was equivalent to not saying. He smiled. If Wang Hai was not mentally strong, he would have been angered to beat Xu Ziqi up.

    Wang Hai snorted coldly: ¡°The court is not here to raise you. If something happens, the court will solve it, then I and you will not need to take the gauze hat!¡±

    The officials who had wanted to watch the show earlier became obedient. Wang Hai was right. If this matter was not handled well, they would be done.

    ¡°Milord, how about we let all the merchants donate?¡± Aren¡¯t they selling at a high price?

    The leader said weakly.

    This main book seems to be quite old. He has indeed been in this ce for ten years and has never changed.

    Speaking of which, he is also a senior of Wang Hai and Xu Ziqi, but he can stay here for ten years without promotion, except for not being aggressive, he is not capable.

    Wang Hai nced at him and thought about his words. Although this method had some unrealistic, if it seeded, the court¡¯s me should be lighter.

    ¡°Milord, can¡¯t you? How can this government be force young girls of good families to prostitute themselves?¡±

    Xu Ziqi jumped out and objected. Wang Hai said coldly, ¡°magistrate Xu, as a parent, pay attention to your words.¡±

    Xu Ziqi rubbed his nose. His objection just now was just to show his attitude and let the merchants donate? Impossible.

    ¡°Think about how to get the merchants to donate food. I¡¯ve already written a confession to confess. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to send it to the capital in less than ten days. When the timees, there¡¯s no way or no way.¡±

    Wang Hai said with a serious expression. When he saw the wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows, he started ying a pity card again, ¡°Milords, think about it. I¡¯m the parent of Lin Shui County. When did my distress be different from everyone else? It was in the jurisdiction of Lin Shui County. Now, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We are both proud and lost.¡±

    Sure enough, after Wang Hai said this, the expressions of some people present changed. Even if they were divided into multiple parties, they still had to stand on the same front at this time.

    The entire lobby was noisy for a long time, but no one took out the slightest method. Wang Hai sighed and looked at this situation.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please go back and think about how to solve this problem. This County will leave first.¡±

    The food burning ended like this.

    Mrs. Wang looked outside the door for a long time, feeling quite helpless. The elder came to the Long Corridor whenever he had something to worry about. Now that she saw the eldering to the Long Corridor, she knew that she was encountering trouble again.

    Taking over the servant girl¡¯s hamper, Mrs. Wang sat beside Wang Hai in the past and said softly, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have any delicious Chinese food. The concubine brought you the dumplings you love. Try it.¡±

    Wang Hai was upset at first, but when he saw Mrs. Wang¡¯s gentle face, he could not vent his anger.

    ¡°Madam, what do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°Master, let me say something first?¡±

    Mrs. Wang smiled. Seeing that Wang Hai didn¡¯t chase her away, she knew that it was sessful. She was ready to see Wang Hai tell her everything after eating.

    Hearing this, Wang Hai picked up a dumpling and ate it. It was not until he finished that he told Mrs. Wang about what happened in the county yamen today.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Master let go of Cheng Yu?¡± Let him donate some food to you. He is the president of the Lin County Conglomerate. As long as he takes the lead, those merchants will have to give them out if they don¡¯t want to.

    Hearing this, Wang Hai sighed and frowned, ¡°It¡¯s good if it¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Now it was not that he didn¡¯t want to let Cheng Yu go, but Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want toe out at all. The evidence was that he didn¡¯t get a strong one and let Cheng Yu out and disobey the public.

    ¡°I heard that Master didn¡¯t support some small merchants a while ago?¡± Or Food Store?

    Mrs. Wang covered her mouth and smiled. Wang Hai was stunned. When she saw this, Mrs. Wang quietly stepped back. She had already reminded the elder that there was no need for her to remind him what to do next.

    ¡­¡­

    No one was messing around in Food Store. The rice noodles on the street were a little cold. Some simply followed the price and some closed the doors.

    For example, the Ma¡¯s Food Store on the opposite side. Two days ago, there were people in the sneaking who had been looking at it. However, these two days were gone and the price had dropped.

    Jin Weiwei was happy to see this state. After all, Wang Hai protected her to open the Food Store to see her current state.

    But¡­

    Jin Weiwei felt a little uneasy. How could someone like Ma Chengfu give up so easily?

    It¡¯s abnormal that there is no backup move.

    She leisurely went to find Cheng Yu again.

    The current Cheng Yu was well injured and he was locked back into the cell, but in order to prevent what happenedst time, the Yamen runners around him were all Wang Hai¡¯s people.

 Chapter 186: Cunning Woman

    ¡°You¡¯re here again.¡±

    As soon as he heard footsteps, Cheng Yu looked back and saw Jin Weiwei with a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, some people are already in jail.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said grumpily. In fact, if she didn¡¯t pursue this matter and made a random reason, Cheng Yu woulde out, but Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to do so.

    ¡°Now that my Food Store is open, you shoulde out, right?¡±

    Un, Cheng Yu just shook his head and said, ¡°It should be more chaotic outside now, right?¡± I think that aside from being free, it is much better than the scheme against each other outside.

    Jin Weiwei looked up at him. She always felt that Cheng Yu had something in his words, as if he was scheming something.

    Under the suspicion in her heart, Jin Weiwei felt that she was a little worried. Wasn¡¯t her life very good now?

    Even if there were people in Food Store who were messing around, she would still be able to take care of them.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng is indeed a smart person. He knows to hide, but now the most annoying person has be me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled helplessly.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes shed and he asked, ¡°Are you trying to enter the Chamber of Commerce in Lin Shui County?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. She really wanted to enter. Once she entered the Chamber of Commerce, the store could be protected by the Chamber of Commerce. Water transport was much safer than it was now. Besides, she wanted to go to Ye City. With the backing of the Lin County Conglomerate, she could better stand by.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that business is so dangerous, I have to find a tree to catch a cold, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei said half-jokingly. Although this was a joke, it was true that even Cheng Yuughed.

    ¡°I see that you seem worried, but what kind of trouble did you encounter?¡±

    Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei as she smiled, but his brows were frowning from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all a small matter, but when are youing out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and felt that it was better not to talk to Cheng Yu about this matter, but she couldn¡¯t help. Ever since little Rich left, she didn¡¯t even have a person who could talk and have ideas.

    As soon as she thought about little Rich, Jin Weiwei felt a little sad. Her heart was sore, as if she had suffered a great grievance. She clearly said that she had only been there for a period of time. How long had it been?

    Men are indeed liars!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve also given it to you. My friend¡¯s love is here, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stood up and Cheng Yu looked up. He smiled warmly but saw some grievance in her eyes.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It was as if a feather had fallen in his heart. It was neither light nor heavy, but it always made him feel ufortable. He didn¡¯t know if he was doing this. If Jin Weiwei knew about it, she would have lost her friendship with him.

    The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have dreamed of having anything to do with Jin Weiwei. He was a businessman who did everything from the perspective of interests.

    Even though Jin Weiwei liked money, she had a lot more morals than him. He¡­ should he go out?

    Jin Weiwei who left wasn¡¯t as much as Cheng Yu thought. Perhaps she didn¡¯t think of certain aspects.

    However, she hadn¡¯t left the county yamen yet, so the servants serving Wang Hai came to invite her, saying that Zhixian had invited her.

    Jin Weiwei frowned slightly. Why did she think there was nothing good about Wang Hai calling her over?

    ¡°Lord Zhixian.¡±

    Jin Weiwei bowed but saw that Wang Hai¡¯s expression was more serious than ever.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Wang Hai looked at the chair beside him and Jin Weiwei sat down.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s trusting and confused eyes, Wang Hai suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. No matter how powerful Jin Weiwei was, she was still young.

    But when she thought about how this matter was not handled well, not to mention that his family was not safe, even Jin Weiwei would be implicated.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hai¡¯s guilt became lighter.

    ¡°Did Lord Wang encounter something difficult and need the help of the littledy?¡±

    As soon as she saw Wang Hai¡¯s frown, Jin Weiwei guessed that this was probably rted to her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have invited her.

    ¡°Madam Jin, do you know that this morning, the food cart brought by the court was robbed and burned?¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t need to threaten her and knew the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°What can I help with this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Wang Hai couldn¡¯t possibly want her to take out all the food!

    No way, it was nted by the people in the manor. How could they give it away? Although they knew that it was a rescue, being a big enemy was not good enough, no one would feel better.

    Sure enough, Wang Hai said with a troubled expression, ¡°Madam Jin, you also know that you have today¡¯s results, and you still have to spend some time in this county. When your Food Store opens, I¡¯m sure there must be a lot of food to store, you can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and saw Wang Hai raising her eyebrows slightly. She felt a silent threat.

    There was something she said was her favorite mode of interaction. The thing she hated the most was this kind of tyrant.

    ¡°Milord, I have a method. May I know whether you¡¯ll listen or not?¡±

    She, Jin Weiwei, was neither a good person nor an evil person. She was just an ordinary person.

    Wang Hai raised his eyebrows and unconsciously took out the momentum of a superior, ¡°Oh?¡± What method do you have?

    ¡°Milord, look, if I¡¯m the only one in Linshui County to donate food to the government, it would be obvious that I want to take all the credit into my hands. Besides, I¡¯m supported by the adults, so it¡¯s inevitable that some people say that the adults only care about their own people, which makes other rice noodles unhappy.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled, revealing two little canine teeth. Wang Hai squinted his eyes.

    This Jin Weiwei was really a smart person. If it were anyone else, her expression would be bad.

    However, not only did Jin Weiwei not change her face, she even said it was a good thing.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Does the businesses in Lin Shui County want to donate?

    Seeing Wang Hai¡¯s cooperation, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that Wang Hai would not cooperate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Your Lordship say just now that all the merchants who donated food will enter a manual and engrave it on the minister¡¯s tablet in Lin Shui County. They also have to book it to the capital city and tell the emperor how much each family has donated. At that time, the emperor will praise him greatly. Who won¡¯t do such a good thing?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words were loud and there was no chance for Wang Hai to refuse.

    Wang Hai gritted his teeth. At this moment, he wanted to pry Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. Did he say something like that earlier?

    A sly woman!

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, if the Emperor doesn¡¯t appreciate it, your life will be ruined!¡±

    Wang Hai lowered his voice and finally revealed an angry expression.

    Jin Weiwei pressed down her sweaty palms and smiled confidently, ¡°Of course, the Emperor can¡¯t praise this achievement. What if the merchants in Shui County still donate money?¡± What about hundreds of thousands of taels?

    What?

    Wang Hai was stunned and looked at Jin Weiwei in disbelief, ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. Of course, everyone should enjoy such a good thing.

    She was sure that the food robbery must be rted to some people in Lin Shui County.

 Chapter 187: How Much To Donate?

    ¡°But I still need your help.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Jin Weiwei smiled cunningly and looked at Wang Hai with goosebumps. He always felt like he was being stared at by a Fox.

    ¡°As long as you have a way, I will do my best to help.¡±

    Wang Hai swallowed his saliva. He couldn¡¯t get off this thief ship.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijing.

    It was night. little Rich stood alone in front of the window and watched the moon.

    ¡°Jingzhi, are you thinking about that girl again?¡±

    Ji Changhuai came to little Rich and closed the window for little Rich.

    It felt a little warmer, and this cold day was not afraid of freezing.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Little Rich bowed his head and cupped his hands together. He did not answer Ji Changhuai¡¯s words.

    Ji Changhuai sighed, ¡°What do you want to do with the marriage bestowed to you by the Emperor?¡±

    Yes, little Rich was urgently recalled by the Emperorst time because of this incident. He was bestowed with the marriage to the second daughter Wei Shuwei, who was still in the Ministry of Works.

    However, the Ministry of Works was a henchman of the Xu family, but little Rich could not refuse it, which made Ji Changhuai a headache.

    It was obvious that he was a devoted person. Ever since he found out that his son had slept with a girl, Ji Changhuai had decided that no matter what the girl was like, as long as his son was determined, it would be a lifetime.

    Other women could destroy their feelings.

    ¡°Wei Jie still has a year.¡±

    His father was in a hurry, but the lord seemed to be in no hurry. He sat behind the desk and wrote a letter. After writing, he stuffed a hairpin into the envelope.

    ¡°One year?¡± It was less than half a year before the new year! Didn¡¯t your mother prepare for her daughter-inw?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich responded faintly and sealed the envelope several times before putting it in his arms.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s mouth twitched and he once again felt the ¡°malice¡± from his daughter-inw.

    ¡°Food that goes to Lin Shui County should be robbed.¡±

    Little Rich said again. Ji Changhuai remembered what he was looking for little Rich.

    ¡°By the way, I n to let you do this. We cannot let the Xu family take advantage of it.¡±

    As soon as he was serious, Ji Changhuai seemed to have changed.

    ¡°No, I will be seriously injured tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Why are you tomorrow¡­ ¡±

    Halfway through, Ji Changhuai¡¯s face turned green. This son doesn¡¯t want to live well with him!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even spend time with me?¡± ¡°!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich raised his head and said without hesitation, knowing that Ji Changhuai was angry.

    ¡°My son!¡±

    ¡°Father¡¯s lesson is correct.¡±

    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t go back, Ji Changhuai wants to fight little Rich with his sword, let him know what I mean!

    ¡°Father, is there anything else?¡±

    Little Rich raised his head. His eyes were faint but there was an irresistible rejection.

    ¡°Tomorrow won¡¯t work. You have to apany me to deal with the Xu family.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡±

    After thinking for a while, little Rich stillpromised.

    Ji Changhuai left with satisfaction.

    ¡°Mo Feng.¡±

    Watching Ji Changhuai leave, little Rich shouted at Liang and a shadow fell.

    ¡°Son of God.¡±

    ¡°This envelope is delivered to her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei went to Cheng Yu again and came out with a letter.

    In the blink of an eye, Jin Weiwei took the letter back to the Cheng family¡¯s back door.

    ¡°I am looking for the master of the Cheng family, Chengfeng.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure about the Cheng family now, but she heard that Cheng Feng seemed to have taken over the position of Cheng Yu and controlled the Cheng family¡¯s property.

    The manservant looked at the token Cheng Yu gave her and immediately became respectful. ¡°Madam, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back to Master Feng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. This was the meaning of the wind. If the Cheng family first donated food, the merchants with a better rtionship with the Cheng family would also donate a little. She would also donate, so she didn¡¯t believe that the merchants in Shui County could still sit still.

    ¡°Madam Jin, my grandfather is invited.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and greeted her as she walked through the Long Corridor. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in praise. Although the Cheng family was a business house, the decoration of the family looked like a family of schr, which was very tasty.

    After walking to the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, they finally arrived.

    Looking at the a richly ornamented building, Jin Weiwei felt that she must have such a house in the future. It seemed like she was not a rich family but a rich family.

    ¡°Madam Jin.¡±

    Suddenly, a refined male voice broke Jin Weiwei¡¯s train of thought. Looking up, Jin Weiwei was even more impressed.

    The person in front of you looks old, but you can see the refined and cultured in your youth, especially this person who is simr to Cheng Yu. Jin Weiwei can imagine what Cheng Yu looks like after he is old.

    ¡°Master Cheng, I came today to ask for something. This is Mr. Cheng¡¯s letter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei gave Cheng Feng the letter written by Cheng Yu.

    She was wasting her words, so she went to see Cheng Yu first.

    After Cheng Feng finished reading it, he frowned and said with a hint of sharpness, ¡°The Cheng family will go all out in this matter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei, who got the trust, finally put down a big stone in her heart and bid farewell to Chengfeng.

    Less than half a dayter, the government issued a notice of the merchants in Lin Shui County voluntarily donate food, and told everyone that county magistrate Wang Hai had reported the name of the person who donated food to the court.

    This move caused everyone to panic. They did not expect that when did they say they wanted to donate?

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of tea. She underestimated Wang Hai. This person could always bring out other people¡¯s ideas to the extreme.

    Alright, the merchants of Lin Shui County couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Jin Weiwei really admired Wang Hai¡¯s shameless solution.

    What made people even more be taken by surprise was that the County Yamen¡¯s notice was posted not long ago, and the Cheng family took the lead in donating 1, 000 kilograms of rice. The speed was so fast that just as they finished, someone brought food over.

    Some smart people could tell that the Cheng family had long been colluding with the government.

    Immediately afterwards, the Jin¡¯s Food Store also gave 1, 000 kilograms. This time, everyone was anxious, and more or less of them also donated a bit.

    But in the afternoon, the official residence¡¯s notice came out again, telling everyone that the number of people¡¯s contributions was recorded in the script, and they would be presented to the emperor.

    This time, everyone stopped and their hearts started to panic. Some of them were big households in the border of Shui County, but they only donated a few hundred pounds. If the higher-ups investigated them, they would probably not know how the family died.

    ¡°Wang Hai is ying us dead!¡±

    Ma Chengfu was so angry that Golden Teeth was about to fly out. This matter was clearly the collusion between the Cheng family and the government, and that Jin Weiwei!

    Alright, when they raised the price of the rice noodles, they found a Jin Weiwei to lower the price. They couldn¡¯t hold it down anymore, and they started to make trouble for them to donate food.

    ¡°¡­Master, how much do you donate?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Mar lowered his head and repeated it again. Since Gongsun Hong came to Shui County, he couldn¡¯t understand what he did.

 Chapter 188: Ten Thousand Jins!

    It was almost evening, and news broke out that Ma¡¯s Food Store had actually donated 10, 000 pounds!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    When she heard the news, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t control herself and spat out a mouthful of tea.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡±

    No matter how kind Jin Weiwei was, she didn¡¯t dare to donate so much. Three thousand pounds was her bottom line. Now, she was afraid that the food for relief wasn¡¯t as much as they did.

    However, why would Ma Chengfu suddenly do this? ording to Ma Chengfu¡¯s personality, he should be very angry about something like this.

    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more Jin Weiwei decided to discuss it with Wang Hai.

    As a result, when they arrived at the county yamen, Wang Hai actually took his people to the refugees area in the suburbs to distribute food.

    ¡°Go, quickly go to the outskirts.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. She always felt that Ma Chengfu was not kind.

    ¡°Stop! Is it Jin Weiwei from Jin¡¯s Food Store?¡±

    Looking at the Yamen in front of her, Jin Weiwei suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°This morning, we found that Jin Dabao died outside the elegant pavilion with a hairpin in his hand. Someone said that the hairpin was yours and we suspect that it was rted to you. This is the arrest document. Pleasee with us.¡±

    Listening to these formal words, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was in a shock. Jin Dabao was dead?

    When she saw him earlier, she was still fine.

    ¡°Impossible, Jin Dabao can¡¯t die!¡±

    Jin Weiwei still couldn¡¯t believe it, but the Yamen runner didn¡¯t have much patience to listen to her excuses, so he had her directly.

    In the distance, Fu Qi pushed Gongsun Hong while Gongsun Hong looked at Jin Weiwei with disbelief and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°This stumbling block at Master¡¯s feet. Other than that, what is a pity?¡±

    The gloom on his face was more obvious than Gongsun Hong¡¯s.

    ¡°If possible, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to this woman. This woman¡­ is very interesting.¡±

    There was a bit of joy in his words, and there was a hint of regret, as if he had seen the prey he was interested in dying.

    ¡°If Young Master is willing, it¡¯s not impossible to save this woman, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll never be able to see her forever.¡±

    Fu Qi smiled. They wanted to charge Wang Hian with the crime. Jin Weiwei was an important figure and Jin Dabao¡¯s death was just a guide.

    ¡°Her whole body is full of sharp ws. She can¡¯t tame her.¡±

    Gongsun Hong curved his lips and Fu Qi¡¯s smile widened. He knew what Gongsun Hong meant. This woman¡­ couldn¡¯t live.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jin Weiwei!¡± What happened? ¡±

    Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei who was caught in front of him with an expression of disbelief. ording to his calctions, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯te in so quickly.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and she couldn¡¯t figure out the situation.

    ¡°Yamen Elder Brother, can you let me say something to my family?¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and put a few pieces of silver in the hands of the Yamen runner. She must figure out what happened.

    How could her hairpin be in Jin Dabao¡¯s hands?

    Who knew that the Yamen runner would push her when he took the money and swallowed her, ¡°Yan! Now that you¡¯re here, what are you going to say?

    ¡°Hey!¡± You! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to scold her when she got angry, but when she saw Cheng Yu shaking her head, she held it back.

    After waiting for the Yamen runners to go far away, Cheng Yu asked anxiously, ¡°How did they capture you?¡±

    ¡°They said that Jin Dabao was dead and held my hairpin in his hand. They suspected that I had something to do with this, so they brought me here.¡±

    God knows what¡¯s going on, and she¡¯s also confused!

    Cheng Yu frowned. He imagined that at most, Jin Weiwei woulde in because of the incident that Wang Hai had thrown food to relieve the disaster. There was still room for her to go out, but this sudden situation hit him be taken by surprise.

    ¡°Is something strange going on?¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned and suddenly remembered that Gongsun Hong was still in Lin Shui County.

    When this thought came out, Cheng Yu felt strange. Jin Weiwei¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t get in the way of Gongsun Hong. Unless Jin Weiwei did something, or it was a chess piece that Gongsun Hong had taken.

    ¡°Strange thing¡­ Ma Chengfu donated 10, 000 kilograms of rice food this afternoon¡­¡±

    She thought this was quite strange. How could Ma Chengfu suddenly donate 10, 000 pounds?

    Cheng Yu exhaled and the prison fell silent.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the small mouth above the cell. Why did she feel like she had rolled into someone else¡¯s chessboard?

    It was as if every step of her was being calcted by others. This feeling was too scary.

    On this side, Wang Hai secretly thought that Jin Weiwei¡¯s method was very useful. The food donated this time was more than given to the court.

    However, at night, arge number of people died in the refugees area on the outskirts. Xu Ziqi, as a county magistrate, led people to investigate and found that rice was poisonous. Coincidentally, some of the merchants present revealed that Wang Hai had colluded with the profiteers and robbed the food.

    Before Wang Hai could defend himself, Xu Ziqi brought his men to catch Wang Hai.

    ¡°Who dares to touch this county? This county is the parents of Lin Shui County. You are offending me by doing this!¡±

    Xu Ziqi sneered, ¡°The following crimes?¡± His Highness Wang, he was already unable to protect himself. Come, capture this sinner who cheated the court!

    After saying that, all the surrounding Yamen runners surrounded him. Seeing that Wang Hai was not honest, someone even stepped forward and kicked.

    Wang Hai¡¯s arms and legs were old, so he could endure such a thing, so he broke out in cold sweat.

    Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t figured it out yet when she saw Wang Hai being caught.

    Jin Weiwei thought she had misread, so she rubbed her eyes and realized that it was really the Wang Hai. Her heart fell into the sea like a stone, deep and bottomless.

    ¡°Lord Wang!¡± Why did youe in too?

    Wang Hai broke out in cold sweat. The ce where he was kicked still hurts. He couldn¡¯t speak, so he shook his head.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s expression darkened. He underestimated that person¡¯s calction¡­

    When Jin Weiwei was caught, Mo Ba felt that something was wrong. After confirming that Jin Weiwei was not in danger for the time being, he headed towards the capital as quickly as possible.

    If his son didn¡¯t tell him, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Yes, at first, Mo Ba looked down on Jin Weiwei and thought that a rural man was not worthy of a son. However, after such a long time of ¡®getting along¡¯, he was somewhat impressed by Jin Weiwei. be just perfect, who liked money and calcted, maintained a kind heart. When it came to Jin Dabao not being his biological father, he didn¡¯t drive Jin Dabao out of the house like others.

    There were also asional weak and pretending to be strong, which made him feel that this woman was more true to life than the women in Beijing.

    Little Rich, who was far away in Beijing, was attending Xu Family¡¯s banquet with Ji Changhuai.

    Little Rich¡¯s fiancee Wei Shuwei, who had just been bestowed with marriage, was there too. What made little Rich annoyed was that this woman always stuck to him, using her best posture to giggle and flirt in front of him.

    The undisturbed little Rich hid in the pile of men and drank one sip after another. For some reason, he was unusually irritated today.

 Chapter 189: Sheéˆ¥æªš in Trouble

    In the evening, little Rich did not even give Xu Family a good look, but Ji Changhuai was really happy. As expected of his son, he was really handsome.

    But when he went back, Ji Changhuai felt that little Rich was wrong. It was fine to show others ¡®faces. How could he still show his father¡¯s face?

    ¡°Someone sent over?¡±

    Before Ji Changhuai could ask little Rich, little Rich was the first to ask.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s face fell, ¡°Yes, the Xu family is also stuffed. It seems that this matter is rted to them.¡±

    Listening to the nonsense of Ji Changhuai¡¯s be poker-faced, little Rich looked at the scenery outside the window and pursed his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Do you have the heart to abandon me in such a dangerous ce? I¡¯m telling you, the poison in my body hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet, and the poison on your body hasn¡¯t been cured! ¡±

    He was so angry that he forgot about his father when he was young.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°She is in danger.¡±

    One sentence sessfully made Ji Changhuai shut up. Fine, okay, she was the weak!

    ¡°Go,e back soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The next day, there was news that the Regent¡¯s son was assassinated by the assassin who had sneaked in. He was seriously injured and unconscious in be unconscious.

    The Regent was so angry that he forcefully searched the surrounding officials ¡®homes.

    The Emperor didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound, and he even gave the Regent a lot offort. He even asked the Golden Guard to investigate the matter thoroughly and wanted to see the Regent¡¯s son. As a result, he was seriously injured by the Regent¡¯s words, and the scene was frightening.

    This search was not a big deal. He found the silver duo of unknown source or origin from the residence of several officials and pulled out several greedy officials.

    No one had time to care about the Regent¡¯s son¡¯s situation. They were worried about their heads.

    Little Rich and Mo Ba met in Yunhai County. When they met, they almost couldn¡¯t fight. Mo Ba was dressed too much like an assassin, so that no one recognized him.

    ¡°My son, something happened to Miss Jin.¡±

    Mo Ba looked at the knives on his neck and swallowed his saliva. He pulled open the mask and revealed his parched lips. This was the result of his constant sleep for two days.

    Little Rich¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk and the atmosphere in the room dropped by several degrees. ¡°How¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°He was ndered by Xu Ziqi¡¯s people and killed Jin Dabao. He is now in the prison of Lin Shui County.¡±

    ¡°We will depart immediately.¡±

    After saying that, little Rich disappeared from the room. Apart from arge window, nothing was left.

    Mo Ba¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes filled with despair. He had not closed his eyes for two days, could he let him rest?

    If he knew that his son cared about Jin Weiwei so much, he should rest for a night before looking for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei sat in the cell with her knees in her arms for four days and thought about it.

    Considering Cheng Yu and Wang Hai¡¯s words, she was sure that they had fallen into a trap, a trap that others had set up long ago.

    When Cheng Yu came in, someone must have started to scheme. First, her store was harassed and suppressed other people¡¯s prices, then the food for the disaster was robbed, then Wang Hai looked for food and Ma Chengfu gave 10, 000 kilograms of food. The person who took the food was poisoned to death.

    There was definitely someone behind Ma Chengfu. Listening to what Cheng Yu said, Ma Chengfu was someone who coveted the position of president of the Lin County Conglomerate and would not dare to challenge Wang Hai.

    Could it be Xu Ziqi?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s first suspicion was him. This person was a Kinsman of the emperor and was hostile to Wang Hai. Apart from him, Jin Weiwei really could not think of anyone else.

    When little Rich arrived, the people from the court also arrived.

    One of them was themander of Ji Changhuai¡¯s camp, Feng Cen, while the other was Zhang Chuhe, a servant of Ministry of Works. He worked for the Emperor and was pushed up by the Xu family.

    Feng Cen was beaten and robbed when he arrived at Shui County.

    ¡°Who are you people!?!¡± Do you know who I am? You are tied up by the orders of the court. If you catch it, you will kill your head! ¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t whirl. Look at who it is and talk again.¡±

    Mo Ba impatiently pulled off the bag covering Feng Cen¡¯s head.

    ¡°A child?¡± ¡°!¡±

    As soon as he saw the person who was cooking, Feng Cen was almost scared to death. Who in the capital didn¡¯t know that he should not offend the Regent¡¯s son so easily. Don¡¯t look at the usually good temper, if he really offended, it¡¯s a matter of whether he¡¯s alive or not.

    Even though Feng Cen was a member of the Regent¡¯s camp, he was do not venture.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes were on the door, not even looking at Feng Cen.

    ¡°What orders does his son have?¡±

    Feng Cen also calmed down. He was now crowned a bad person, a signal from the Regent. He couldn¡¯t forget who gave him a future and the person in front of him couldn¡¯t offend.

    ¡°Now, county magistrate Wang Hai in the Sky Prison of Linshui County, and Jin Weiwei from the Jin¡¯s Food Store, you have to protect him. If you can¡¯t protect him well, you don¡¯t have to wear your hat.¡±

    Mo Ba still knew little Rich very well. After saying that, he even nced at little Rich and saw that little Rich had no intention of objecting.

    Feng Cen was also very familiar with his expression, so he quickly nodded, ¡°Your servant will protect these two people. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Little Rich gave his eyes to Feng Cen. The coldness in his eyes made Feng Cen tremble and feel a deep threat.

    ¡°I cannot reveal my identity.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this official must remember.¡±

    Feng Cen was confused. There was no one in Shui County who could threaten his son, so why would he be so wary of his identity?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich nodded and looked up coldly. Feng Cen immediately left the room.

    ¡°My son, what should we do next?¡±

    Mo Ba rubbed his two dark circles and asked. He must torture those people so that he didn¡¯t sleep for four days.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Wait?¡± What else was there to wait for? It was the bastard Xu Ziqi! s¡­ what are you doing?

    Mo Ba looked dissatisfied. He could destroy this group of people if he moved his fingers.

    Mo Feng pulled his ears out, grabbed Mo Ba¡¯s back cor and asked, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± The child must have gone to see Miss Jin.

    ¡°Look at Miss Jin. Didn¡¯t the son say that he wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity?¡±

    Mo Feng sighed helplessly. He doubted Mo Ba¡¯s IQ. Momentster, he seemed to know the things between men and women, and then he looked like an idiot.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for four days, aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±

    The next second, he fell into Mo Feng¡¯s arms.

    Mo Feng looked at Mo Ba in disgust. He really wanted to throw the big beard away.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, someone is here to see you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei jumped up. Her people couldn¡¯t enter for so many days, so why would someonee to see her?

    Even Cheng Yu and Wang Hai, who are in the neighboring cells, areing to see people at this time.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Before Jin Weiwei could react, she fell into a familiar embrace.

 Chapter 190: Heéˆ¥æªš Back

    In an instant, Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose was sore and an impulse called crying lingered in her mind.

    In the end, Jin Weiwei suppressed the corner of her mouth and endured it. There were other people here. It would be embarrassing if she cried.

    Cheng Yu was stunned. Why did he feel that the man who had always been by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side was a little different? His cold temperament was like a Higher¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Little Rich stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s back, lowered his head and kissed Jin Weiwei¡¯s head.

    ¡°If you leave for so long next time, I really don¡¯t want you anymore. I¡¯ll find another man. As high as you wear the hat!¡±

    Jin Weiwei hit little Rich¡¯s chest and lost two golden beans.

    Little Rich¡¯s face darkened and he held him in his arms, ¡°You dare!¡±

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and wiped her nose in little Rich¡¯s arms before she raised her head. ¡°How did youe in?¡±

    ¡°Just like that, I came in.¡±

    Isn¡¯t this nonsense?

    Oh¡­ She almost forgot that little Rich¡¯s identity was an aristocratic child. She wanted toe in and reveal her identity.

    ¡°Lord Wang, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s gentle eyes became cold the moment he left Jin Weiwei.

    Wang Hai subconsciously took a step back, and his backbone unconsciously bent down, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, the Yamen runner took Wang Hai out of this ce, and little Rich also left.

    Cheng Yu squinted, doubting little Rich¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Madam Jin, who¡¯s your husband?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed. What should we do? Should she tell Cheng Yu? She still didn¡¯t want it. She felt that little Rich¡¯s identity was too dangerous, so she identally recruited her enemies.

    ¡°He is just an ordinary person like me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and the two exposed little canine teeth looked sincere.

    Yes, no matter what kind of identity little Rich was, in her eyes, she was the little Rich alone.

    Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bitter in his heart. What else could he hope for, and could he hope that Jin Weiwei would have nothing to talk about? He also deceived Jin Weiwei.

    Not long after, Wang Hai came back, but the way he looked at Jin Weiwei changed. Jin Weiwei raised an eyebrow and rubbed her nose.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know what little Rich¡¯s real identity was. She only knew that the people around him called him the son of the gods.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    As she was deep in thought, little Rich¡¯s voice was heard above her head. She raised her head and a letter with a good feeling appeared in her hand.

    Jin Weiwei looked at it and touched it. It was a little hard. What was inside?

    ¡°Take it away.¡±

    After saying this, little Rich left the prison and Jin Weiwei pouted across the fence of the cell.

    When she opened the envelope, a delicate hairpin slid out. The blue color looked extremely mysterious and imposing. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened.

    And this workmanship was expensive at first nce. Forgive her, a rich fan, when she saw this hairpin, she didn¡¯t think of romantic theme but money.

    As the saying goes, money isn¡¯t everything cannot be without money.

    Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei and saw her smiling stupidly with something in her arms. Maybe she could smile so happily in front of that man.

    Wang Hai¡¯s heart was stirred up with a storm. He never imagined that the small figure who ran around Jin Weiwei would be the only son of the Regent, Ji Jingzhi.

    Thinking of what Ji Jingzhi said to him earlier, he still hadn¡¯t reacted.

    ¡­¡­

    Little Rich left the county yamen and first went to Jin¡¯s Food Store. He saw a group of even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out surrounded by the Jin¡¯s Food Store and kept throwing all kinds of rags in his hands.

    Little Rich frowned and squeezed into the crowd.

    ¡°Close the door.¡±

    The sudden appearance of little Rich made the servants in the shop stunned, and the Yuan Treasure was the first to react, ¡°If Wei¡­ the owneres back and sees the shop closed, she will be sad.¡±

    Little Rich looked up at him and said coldly, ¡°The door is closed.¡±

    His voice was cold like a frosty moon, making one feel cold.

    A servant couldn¡¯t resist little Rich¡¯s pressure and went forward to close the door. Everyone understood that little Rich was the man of the Donor family.

    Yuan Treasure¡¯s expression turned cold. The killing intent he emitted was not much worse than little Rich.

    ¡°If someone destroys the store..¡±

    Little Rich sneered and looked back at the Yuan Treasure. The swirl in his eyes made the Yuan Treasure feel a little fearful.

    ¡°Vivian will be even more heartbroken.¡±

    The Yuan Treasure was stunned. He listened to the shouts outside and the rotten egg leaves that kept smashing against the door. It was like¡­ that he made some sense.

    Seeing that the Yuan Treasure was silent, the servants did not say anything. This Yuan Treasure was usually quite scary, and they also listened to his words.

    ¡°Wait for Vivian toe out.¡±

    After that sentence, little Rich went out from the back door.

    The being at a loss what to do is left behind, and they are now extremely uneasy. The Master has been captured by the government, and it is not necessarily possible to return. When the timees, these people will have to be handed over to the government, and the life there will not be so good.

    Furthermore, Mistress Jin Weiwei was extremely good. She did her job well and was rewarded with money. They didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Jin Weiwei.

    In less than two days, Xu Ziqi brought his people to the ce where the food for disaster relief was stored.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Jin¡¯s Food Store was also suspected to be hiding disaster food. Xu Ziqi brought people to investigate and found some food on the third floor of Jin¡¯s Food Store.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The leading Yamen soldier looked at the Yuan Treasure viciously. These few days, they could be arrogant and arrogant, and even the ck ones could be described as white.

    And the Yamen runner who spoke also fell in love with this feeling.

    Yuan Treasure looked at him coldly, took out an ount book andughed contemptuously, ¡°These are all recorded in the warehouse. Do you want to investigate it?¡±

    ¡°What ount book doesn¡¯t ount for it!?!¡± I¡¯m now suspecting that your rice noodles are in trouble. Come on, capture everyone and bring them back to the interrogation!

    ¡°Try it!¡±

    Yuan Treasure threw the ount book and looked at the Yamen as if he was looking at a dead person.

    The Yamen runner trembled twice, and the sweat on his forehead came out one after another. He swallowed his saliva and realized that he was from the government. How could he be scared by a small servant?

    ¡°Everyone, what are you doing?!¡± Quickly take it away!

    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡±

    Before the Yamen runner could finish his sentence, a team of Yamen runners barged in at the door, and the leader was very imposing.

    The Yamen runner was frightened when he saw him. He bowed and said, ¡°constable Zhou.¡±

    ¡°You punk, you¡¯re capable!¡± She thought that she wouldn¡¯t need to check the ounts to see who was wrong with county magistrate? Who gave you the guts!

    Constable Zhou was a new Yamen soldier brought up by Feng Cen. His martial arts were good and upright, so these people were a little afraid of constable Zhou. What¡¯s more, constable Zhou was still a poor person.

 Chapter 191: I Want To Take A Blow

    He was just a member of magistrate Xu, so he was not allowed to act with his tail between his fingers.

    Although magistrate Xu was a Kinsman of the emperor, he was not as powerful as Beijing in Linshui County. Naturally, whoever had a hard fist would listen to.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m just about to investigate. Who knows that servant doesn¡¯t treat me to put in one¡¯s eyes? I¡¯m going to teach me a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Alright, get lost with your people. We¡¯ll take over here!¡±

    Constable Zhou waved impatiently. Usually, these people were just tyrannically abuse one¡¯s power, but if he encountered them, he would not care.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, I came to check on magistrate Xu¡¯s orders.¡±

    The Yamen runner retorted weakly, but constable Zhou red at him and left obediently.

    Yuan Treasure frowned and looked at constable Zhou. His fists were clenched tightly and he was in an emergency mode.

    Constable Zhou looked back at the Yuan Treasure, with a serious expression on his national face. It was difficult for people to think that he was a bad person.

    ¡°Please show me the ount book. The rice noodles in the warehouse must be opened.¡±

    Hearing this, the Yuan Treasure released his fist, nodded and handed the ount book to constable Zhou.

    During this period of time, Jin Weiwei was first ndered and ndered to death by Jin Dabao, and then was used of colluding with Wang Hai to deal with disaster. Some even dug out Jin Weiwei¡¯s past history and said that Khai sold the poisonous meat to everyone and poisoned rice to everyone.

    People who didn¡¯t know what happened naturally came to find trouble.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    After the investigation, constable Zhou sighed, ¡°In this world, good people can¡¯t live long, and the scourge is a thousand years old.¡±

    There was no problem with Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop but it would be difficult for Jin Weiwei to get back her lost reputation.

    As a result, constable Zhou¡¯s words were not a taste in everyone¡¯s ears. Was this a hint that their owners would note back?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yuan Treasure stepped forward to stop him. His eyes were round like a cow¡¯s eyes. If not for constable Zhou being a man, he would have been scared to death.

    ¡°The current situation is very unfavorable to your family.¡±

    Constable Zhou sighed and left.

    Yuan Treasure frowned and his fist clenched again.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Eh, do we still need to act?¡±

    Fu Qi asked Gongsun Hong by the window in a low voice, while the director sat steadily in the wheelchair with the not much, if any¡¯s gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Father rush me home?¡± I¡¯ve been out for a long time, so it¡¯s time to go back.

    Gongsun Hong said softly, his eyebrows blurred. His gentle words fell in one¡¯s heart like a ticklish feather, but the moment you fell into his tenderness, it turned into a poisonous snake and gave you a fatal bite.

    ¡°Well, will you send it back to Qingcheng tomorrow?¡±

    Fu Qi asked again. Gongsun Hong nodded and looked sideways, ¡°Well, tell Ma Chengfu that if he can¡¯t get the position of president of the Lin County Conglomerate this time, his future will be at its end.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gongsun Hong sighed and Jin Weiwei¡¯s strange face appeared in front of him again. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was a pity that such a woman was gone.

    He couldn¡¯t stay any longer in this ce. The matter of Lin Shui County had already been entangled in the battle between the Xu family and the Regent.

    Ma family.

    ¡°Master, Young Master sent a message saying that if Master doesn¡¯t get the position of president of the Lin County Association this time, your future will not be guaranteed.¡±

    He was afraid of sending news to Gongsun Hong and Ma Chengfu. Both of them were ruthless people, so he had to talk carefully, lest his life disappear one day.

    ¡°Humph, he is sitting and talking without pain. This matter is easy to solve. Who knows that the people from the court will intervene, this matter will be tricky!¡±

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the imperial envoy busy investigating Wang Hai¡¯s corruption?¡± Why don¡¯t we create something big for him toe out? Master, if you take advantage of the chaos, kill Jin Weiwei and Wang Hai again, andmit suicide in fear, then you won¡¯t find anything.

    The sinister smile of his small handful of goats was a habit he revealed when he hade up with a solution for Ma Chengfu over the years.

    Ma Chengfu was stunned by his head that was about to lose his hair. He rubbed his hands impatiently and said, ¡°Something big, what else can happen in Shui County?¡±

    ¡°Master, there are a lot of refugees here. If the government does anything to disappoint the people, then it is possible that there will be a riot.¡±

    ¡°A riot?¡± Do you want to drag all the officials from Lin Shui County into this mess?

    Ma Chengfu stopped his movements and the oil in his hand was washed clean, as if he was thinking about what he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if the elder publicizes the neer¡¯s promise to shield Wang Hai, Jin Weiwei, and is ready to poison them to death with rice, see if these people will rebel. As the saying goes, this rabbit bites when it¡¯s anxious.¡±

    He smiled like a mouse, happy for his idea.

    ¡°Alright, alright, this idea is good. Since it¡¯s your idea, you can go down and do it. If it¡¯s not good..¡±

    Ma Chengfu sneered and patted his shoulder with his golden ring.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei once again looked at the small hole on the high wall of the cell, and the hairpin in her arms couldn¡¯t lift her interest.

    She really wanted to go into space to see if agate had starved to death, and even wanted to take a shower. She was almost itching to death.

    What was even more annoyed was that little Rich hadn¡¯te to see her for two days. Apart from a note in the middle that gave her relief, there was nothing else.

    Ah, ah, ah! She was going crazy!

    It was said to be a separate cell, but both sides of the cell were fences. What were you doing next door?

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    On the side, Cheng Yu suddenly called out. Jin Weiwei looked over and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I have two books here, do you want to read?¡±

    Jin Weiwei lowered her head and saw that Cheng Yu had a script in his hand. Suddenly, the dim light immediately lit up. She climbed over to take the book and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t these scripts usually seen by girls? Cheng Yu smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reply. He couldn¡¯t say it because he knew Jin Weiwei wasing in, so he had prepared it early in the morning.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    In the end, there was a familiar figure in front of Jin Weiwei¡¯s cell. Jin Weiwei was delighted and handed the book to Cheng Yu. She came to the cell with bright eyes and looked at little Rich.

    ¡°When can I leave?¡±

    Little Rich smiled and patted her hair that was already a little oily.

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei pouted and pushed little Rich¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m getting crazy here!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Little Rich was confused. What was a psychopath?

    ¡°¡­Think of a way. I want to shower.¡±

    She had been holding her breath for a long time, but she didn¡¯t release it. She only told her what she needed the most.

 Chapter 192: If One Day Liars You

    Little Rich left the cell with Jin Weiwei and took a quick shower.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover my hair before?¡± Say, did you cover the little girl somewhere?

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei was only wearing a thick coat, her long hair was wet on her back, and a strand of hair was flipped between little Rich¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes were a little blurred, as if the hair in his hand was the world¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°Then tell me, who did you cover before!¡±

    Jin Weiwei pouted and wanted to ask something, just like the girls who forced her boyfriend in her previous life. Perhaps even Jin Weiwei would never have thought that she would be like this one day.

    ¡°When I was young, I saw my father treat my mother like this.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s voice was soft like a floating bubble. The colorful color was beautiful, but it was broken with a poke.

    Jin Weiwei bit her lower lip. Why did she feel that asking again would poke little Rich¡¯s heartbroken things?

    ¡°Cough¡­ How¡¯s the situation outside now? Are Food Store and meat shop affected?¡±

    In order not to continue this heavy topic, Jin Weiwei changed the topic.

    Little Rich put down Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair and went to get the other side.

    ¡°I shut it off.¡±

    The short three words made Jin Weiwei a little nervous. It was not good to shut it off!

    Damn it!

    ¡°Did these people pour dirty water on my head?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡±

    Little Rich hesitated for a moment before answering. If he didn¡¯t say it, Jin Weiwei would guess it by herself.

    ¡°Did you say that I colluded with Zhixian to sell the poisonous rice to everyone?¡±

    This time, little Rich stopped talking, but Jin Weiwei waspletely angry. She guessed that it was such a bloody plot. Grandmother, these people just didn¡¯t want to see her!

    ¡°Look at magistrate Xu and the Ma family. magistrate Xu and Zhixian will definitely do something that is not good for us. Ma Chengfu hates me the most and he will definitely do something else!¡±

    Little Rich frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t bear to see Jin Weiwei¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for someone to watch.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was relieved that little Rich suddenly moved in front of her.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jin Weiwei and little Rich looked at each other and saw the seriousness of hitherto unknown in his eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but panic, ¡°Do you want to do something stupid?¡± I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re the son of a family, the kind of person who goes home to inherit the inheritance after living a bad life outside. I still have to rely on you in the next half of my life. If you¡¯re joking with your own life, I¡­ I, anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to try!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Un, after listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, little Rich suddenly lowered his head. After a long silence, he looked up and spoke carefully, ¡°What if one day you find out that I lied to you?¡±

    After confirming that the thing in little Rich¡¯s eyes was serious, Jin Weiwei turned her eyes twice and felt a little sore.

    ¡°If you lie to me, I will leave. You will never find that kind.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes changed and there was a moment of ruthlessness. He pulled the man into his arms with his wrist.

    ¡°No.¡±

    She pushed someone¡¯s chest but didn¡¯t push it open. Jin Weiwei sighed and patted little Rich¡¯s back, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t lie to me, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Who doesn¡¯t want to have a good life with someone, unless the other party doesn¡¯t want to.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster, someone suddenly stirred up emotions among the refugees.

    ¡°Come on, these greedy officers are not letting usmoners live well and die on the left and right. Why don¡¯t we fight with them? Take the weapons in our hands and fight them to the you die, I live!¡±

    The shelter for refugees was boiling, and these people who had been suppressed for a long time showed a resentful expression. They thought that they could be saved when they came to Lin Shui County. Who knew that they would have to worry about being poisoned to death now?

    The prices of rice noodles in the city are still rising. Some of them sold their children and daughters in order to buy rice noodles. Up to now, the people who came to the court still had to shield these greedy officials.

    When the Yamen runners guarding the shelter for refugees saw that things were not right, they ran away one after another. These refugees didn¡¯t want to die, and they still had to die.

    ¡°Milord, milord, this is bad!¡± The refugees in shelter for refugees have rebelled!

    A Yamen soldier rolled and climbed into the lobby of the County Yamen. Feng Cen, who was leading everyone to talk about things, his face changed. He was a spy sent by the court. He had such a thing the moment he came, what would the court think of him?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Feng Cen left his seat and asked anxiously.

    Behind him, Zhang Chuan and Xu Ziqi looked at each other and saw the take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune from their respective eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ This morning, the refugees in shelter for refugees injured one of our brothers. They were allforted. Who knew that a thorn suddenly appeared in the afternoon and beat all the Yamen soldiers away? I ran far away and I heard that they were going to rebel against the government!¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Feng Cen was not as angry as Wang Hai, but he also blew his beard and stared at him angrily. He looked back and found that the expressions on their faces were toote.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    As soon as he guessed, it was rted to these people. Feng Cen had no time to care about anything else and shouted outside the lobby, ¡°constable Zhou, bring your people with me!¡±

    Fortunately, he let constable Zhou stay outside, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone if something happened.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei looked at the script in her hands with boredom. The more she read it, the more boring it became. It was weaker than the novels on the website in her previous life. It was basically the stories of some poor schr and rich youngdies, as well as the stories that the youngdy of the nobles and actresses had to tell.

    She really wanted to know who wrote this. She had to go over and spit out two of him.

    The story of this dog blood is to coax girls who are not familiar with worldly affairs. In reality, you don¡¯t have the ability to meet a good person.

    At the same time, arge number of Yamen runners suddenly arrived. They did not say anything and directly opened the door of the prison.

    Jin Weiwei smelled a hint of danger and took a few steps back. She asked coldly, ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    The Yamen runner sneered. ¡°You will know when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± This is the Lin County Yamen, you can¡¯t mess around!

    Jin Weiwei struggled and she had a hunch that her life might not be saved.

    These people were rough people, so how could they listen to her? The Yamen runner who was close to her chopped down and Jin Weiwei fainted.

    At a tea house, Mo Ba fell in front of little Rich and frowned deeply, ¡°Son of the world, are you really going to let Xu Ziqi take Miss Jin away?¡±

    Who is Xu Ziqi? If she was ruthless, she could not recognize her. Jin Weiwei was a girl, how could she?

    Didn¡¯t the son care about Miss Jin? How did he be so ruthless now?

    ¡°Get someone to follow.¡±

    Little Rich clenched his teeth and his fist was never released. Of course, he knew what would happen to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°My son!¡±

    What else did Mo Ba want to say? He shouldn¡¯t have let down such a good girl.

 Chapter 193: Slapped

    Mo Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He went up to Mo Ba and said, ¡°The son of a noble family can certainly control him. As the son of a noble family, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Mo Feng is really a little angry. Is that woman really that magical? Mo Ba had only been following for a long time before speaking for her.

    Mo Ba frowned, ¡°If Xu Ziqi¡¯s men did something, Miss Jin would die.¡±

    ¡°Go down.¡±

    Little Rich loosened his fist and spoke in a cold tone that he had never had before with Mo Ba.

    Mo Ba gritted his teeth. If his son didn¡¯t save him, he would save him.

    Mo Feng pulled Mo Ba and whispered, ¡°You better not ruin the n of the Son of God!¡±

    Mo Ba frowned, threw away Mo Feng¡¯s hand and left angrily.

    ¡°Son, do you want to lock Mo Ba up first? I¡¯m afraid he will ruin his n.¡±

    Mo Feng said worriedly. If his son seeded in catching Xu Ziqi, the Xu family would be unlucky enough to get rid of one of the emperor¡¯s help.

    ¡°Let him watch.¡±

    Little Rich turned his head and Mo Feng was surprised to find that little Rich¡¯s eyes were covered with red silk.

    ¡­¡­

    The riot in shelter for refugees was still somewhat affected. At least, it hurt a lot of Yamen runners. In the end, it was constable Zhou who led the riot and killed the people on the spot, which shocked the group of rioting people.

    Feng Cen, who solved these things, returned to the Yamen and found out that the three people in the cell had been robbed, and Feng Cen immediately got angry.

    ¡°Are you all trash?¡± There are so many Yamen runners in the prison, can people fly if they grow wings?!

    At this moment, not only was Feng Cen angry, there was also a chill on his back, as if his son was standing behind him and trying to take his life.

    ¡°Milord, when we arrived, the lock of the prison was opened and not damaged. In other words, someone in the county yamen took them away.¡±

    Constable Zhou nced behind Feng Cen from time to time when he said this. The meaning was obvious. Feng Cen understood and immediately turned to look at the crowd.

    ¡°Lord Xu, I remember that when I brought people out to deal with the mob, you were in the county yamen. As the county magistrate of the county yamen, you were in charge of the county yamen¡¯s punishment. Now that something like this has happened, you don¡¯t intend to give me an exnation!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Hearing this, Xu Ziqi was obviously a little impatient. Now that the county Yamen was his people, Feng Cen was too be ignorant of the present state of affairs.

    ¡°Your Lordship, at that time, I also brought people out to deal with the mob. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. If you want to ask, you should ask the Yang family¡¯s book. He was in the county yamen at the time.¡±

    This pot was thrown! Suddenly, someone ran in from outside and whispered a few words in Feng Cen¡¯s ear. Feng Cen frowned and could even pick a fly to death.

    ¡°Wait, go back first, I have something to do.¡±

    There was an additional trace of impatience in Feng Cen¡¯s words. Xu Ziqi had a sneer on his face. His other thing should work. There wereplicated things intertwined between several sides, so he didn¡¯t believe that Feng Cen had the energy to pay attention to other things.

    After exiting the gate of the county yamen, the housekeeper who had been guarding the carriage nodded at him.

    When Xu Ziqi approached, he whispered, ¡°Master, everyone is locked in the prison. Look, do you want to go now?¡±

    Xu Ziqi nodded. While Feng Cen was busy now, he had to go over and make the three of them ¡®confess¡¯. He could only escape when he was in front of the Emperor.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she was standing. Her neck was still in pain, as if it was broken.

    Grandmother! It was quite heavy!

    Looking around, she found that it was a room like a the room of instruments of torture with dim light around it. It should be almost dusk at this moment. The light seemed yellow, giving Jin Weiwei the illusion of falling into hell.

    Squeak!

    The rusty door was forcefully pushed open and a strong light came in from the outside. Jin Weiwei adapted to it for a while before she saw that many of the torture tools in the room of instruments of torture were rusty, yellow and ck, and flies were flying on it.

    Jin Weiwei felt disgusted for no reason and her nose was filled with the smell of blood.

    ¡°Mental Energy isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Lord Xu.¡±

    There was a disdainful voice on the left. Jin Weiwei looked around and found that Cheng Yu and Wang Hai were tied up not far from her.

    The one who spoke was Wang Hai. He had the pride of being an official on his face, and the pride of his body made Jin Weiwei admire him very much.

    ¡°Lord Wang, I will not make things difficult for you. As long as you put a finger print on this piece of paper and sign it, you will immediately be spared from torture. The other two are the same.¡±

    Xu Ziqi smiled eagerly, but Jin Weiwei felt sinister. Her back was cold, and the knife hidden in her smile was just like that.

    The three of them didn¡¯t answer and Xu Ziqi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It seems that everyone is a person who refuses to eat or drink punishment?¡±

    As he said this, he walked to Jin Weiwei and patted Jin Weiwei¡¯s pale face with his cold hand. The cold touch was like a knife, frightening Khai.

    ¡°Madam Jin, look at your little face. She looks pretty good too. Tell me, would it look better if I cut this smooth little face?¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei felt a gnashing teeth. This person was really vicious. What a woman cared most about was her face, and if her face was ruined, everything would be ruined.

    ¡°As a Kinsman of the emperor, Lord Xu is only a petty person who can threaten weak women.¡±

    Seeing Xu Ziqi move Jin Weiwei, Cheng Yu became anxious. Seeing Xu Ziqi¡¯s unkind eyes wandering around Jin Weiwei, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This voice caught Xu Ziqi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be Cheng Yu. Don¡¯t be impatient. You have your part, but the person I want to touch the most right now is Madam Jin.¡±

    As he said this, Xu Ziqi waved back and someone handed the whip. The pattern on it was ck and red, and Jin Weiwei could not help but feel a little weak. This thing couldn¡¯t be made of snake skin, right?

    ¡°Slow down.¡±

    Xu Ziqi just flung the whip away and his loud voicended on the ground, causing quite a lot of dirt.

    Jin Weiwei looked at it with pain and said, ¡°You asked us to press the handprint and sign it. You don¡¯t say what it is, how can we be most willing to?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, for a long time, neither of you has a woman who knows what happened. Listen up, the thing on it is your proof of criminality. Now, if you don¡¯t sign it, you have to sign it.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Facing Xu Ziqi¡¯s threat, Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not sweet to be forced. Is there no benefit for Lord Xu?¡±

    ¡°Benefits?¡± You¡­ You can also make me a servant girl or something.

    Xu Ziqi was looking forward to it, but the expression in his eyes was disdainful. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She didn¡¯t even care about a prince; she was just a dead fat guy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei was in a daze, a whip hit Jin Weiwei¡¯s chest. It hurt so much that she didn¡¯t breathe for a long time.

 Chapter 194: Sheéˆ¥æªš Not Breathing anymore

    ¡°F*ck, do you understand the rules of rivers andkes!¡± The olddy hadn¡¯t finished her sentence yet!

    The pain subsided and Jin Weiwei shout abuse directly. Who knew that another whip woulde down and it would hurt her for half a day.

    Xu Ziqi stopped, ¡°This is the whip made of the red chain snake. It is very flexible and highly toxic. Madam Jin has tried this before, but I don¡¯t know if you want to sign or not.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, old hooligan!¡± If you want to kill me, see if I sign it or not!

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have the hobby of ttering her enemies.

    ¡°Xu Ziqi, if you¡¯re still a gentleman, thene at us to deal with a weak woman. What is that?¡±

    Cheng Yu struggled for a moment and found that his whole body was tied tightly. If he moved, the rope on his body would be tight twice.

    Mo Ba looked nervous outside the window, and at the same time he admired Jin Weiwei¡¯s courage. He looked at the two whips as they went down. When he heard the whip was poisonous, Mo Ba almost rushed in.

    He originally wanted to save Jin Weiwei, but Mo Feng found him and told Jin Weiwei that there was nothing wrong. As long as Wang Hai was hurt by Xu Ziqi, he could rush in even a little bit.

    Damn it!

    Mo Ba cursed secretly. Who knew that the little bastard Xu Ziqi would touch Jin Weiwei first!

    Jin Weiwei suddenly felt a sense of dizziness in front of her and she felt suffocated. She knew that the poison of the whip had been on disy.

    Suddenly, two tears fell. She was very unwilling to die just like that. She just started to fall in love with little Rich and started to walk on the path of wealth. She had never experienced anything in her life, so how could she die just like that?

    In the end, her consciousness started to blur and she heard a whimpering sound in the indistinct. She was anxious and worried, and her heart suddenly heated up. The suffocating feeling faded away and she finally fainted.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this woman is weak and can¡¯t stand the torment. Mr. Cheng, Your Highness Wang, look at Madam Jin¡¯s end, right? If you don¡¯t want to die like this, you must have signed it, right?

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Jin Weiwei, his eyes full of disbelief. At this moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips were ck, her eyes were dark and her head was drooping.

    ¡°If you want to kill, you can do it.¡±

    Cheng Yu tilted his head. He regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would havee out earlier.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink a toast, you will be punished!¡± Someone, put on the torture tool!

    Xu Ziqi waved his fan, looking determined to get it. In fact, if a person dies, he should press the hand seal, but he likes to torment people. The pleasure of this is something that others can¡¯t understand.

    After a while, screams came from the room. Mo Ba held it in for a long time and waved back. All the Yamen runners outside the room of instruments of torture rushed in.

    Mo Ba didn¡¯t care. He rushed to save Jin Weiwei but found Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was cold.

    Mo Ba¡¯s feet trembled slightly as a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and hugged Jin Weiwei from his hand.

    ¡°My son, Miss Jin doesn¡¯t seem to be breathing anymore.¡±

    Mo Ba swallowed hard and felt as cold as Jin Weiwei.

    The child he had been with for so long was gone.

    Little Rich¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly as he rushed out with Jin Weiwei in his arms. He was so fast that even Mo Ba could not react.

    The ce where little Rich brought Jin Weiwei was the manor that Jin Weiwei bought. He remembered that the servants said that the crops in the manor grew very quickly because of the spring water in the manor.

    He knew that Jin Weiwei had put out the water in the space.

    Little Rich didn¡¯t know how the water there workedpared to the water in space, but now, he seemed to have no other way.

    Jin Weiwei felt her heart was burning violently. Other than her heart, everything else was cold. It was so cold that she didn¡¯t seem to move.

    Suddenly, an even colder feeling crept into her body. Jin Weiwei opened her eyes and found herself in a spring.

    After a long time, she realized that it wasn¡¯t water from space, but from the manor. Her neck was slightly numb. When she saw little Rich, she felt even more afraid.

    ¡°Hug me.¡±

    She wanted to call the door out. The water in the spring water had no water with space.

    The instant little Rich picked up Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei, a door appeared on the towering tree opposite him.

    ¡°Go in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei only had time to say that and she fainted.

    As soon as he entered the door, a red shadow jumped up. little Rich, who was the size of a palm, had no time to react.

    If Jin Weiwei woke up, she would find that the agate¡¯s body was small and thin.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The little guy started to get into Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes. little Rich¡¯s face became ugly. He didn¡¯t do anything and quickly walked to the pool.

    After she put it down, all of Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes were scattered. little Rich¡¯s pupils shrunk and he saw the little red shadow trying hard to remove Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes.

    After a few seconds, little Rich started to remove Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes until there was nothing left.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jin Weiwei screamed in pain. The agate swam towards the centre of the pool and disappeared from the water.

    The moment the agate disappeared, little Rich was surprised to find that the originally jade-green pool turned bright blue and Jin Weiwei was still blushing.

    ¡°Pain¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei, who was held by little Rich, couldn¡¯t help but cry out, and the beads of sweat on her forehead fell.

    ¡°Leng¡­¡±

    This time, Jin Weiwei hugged little Rich¡¯s entire arm and kept pulling him down.

    Pfft!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The moment he got into the water, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble twice. The water around him was like knives scratching his body, as cold as ice deep within a cier.

    Jin Weiwei leaned back and trembled non-stop.

    Little Rich lowered his eyes and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s smooth and delicate back.

    There was not much desire deep in her eyes, but guilt and heartache. She removed the clothes on her body and held Jin Weiwei in her embrace with the pain in the water.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go¡­ no¡­¡±

    It was unknown whether Jin Weiwei was confused or little Rich¡¯s painful hallucination. The two words lingered in his ear made little Rich¡¯s heart heavier.

    From the beginning, they needed to make use of each other to theter good feelings, and now, Ji Jingzhi thought he could be ruthless, but when he heard Mo Ba¡¯s ¡°dead¡±, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble and his limbs were cold. At that moment, he realized that Jin Weiwei was already indispensable to him.

    He didn¡¯t know what would happen after Jin Weiwei found out about this. He didn¡¯t dare ask for forgiveness from his lover. Now he only asked Jin Weiwei to wake up quickly.

    It was unknown how long it took for little Rich to wake up from the pain.

 Chapter 195: Healed

    After opening her eyes to adapt for a while, Jin Weiwei felt like she was about to break up like a wheel.

    She moved and there was the sound of water around her. There seemed to be something on her waist, so she couldn¡¯t do too much.

    ¡­Mother!

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She, she, she didn¡¯t wear any clothes!

    But¡­ little Rich was not wearing any clothes either!

    Her two things that weren¡¯t arrogant were on someone¡¯s chest and Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was almost bleeding.

    Does she have to pretend she hasn¡¯t woken up yet?

    Did something happen to the two of them?

    What to do? She couldn¡¯t control her nose anymore.

    This hard line, this soft touch, it was awesome.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but touch it, but she felt a cold chill.

    Other than the ce where she was hugging, the other ces were cold.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression immediately changed. She looked up and found that little Rich¡¯s face and lips were pale, just like the corpse in the morgue with ayer of frost.

    ¡°Little Rich!¡±

    When she patted little Rich¡¯s face, she found that her face was stiff. Jin Weiwei struggled to leave little Rich¡¯s embrace, but found that the hands on her waist were as strong as iron.

    On the shore, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t care about putting on clothes. She pulled little Rich up from the water and leaned her head against little Rich¡¯s chest to listen.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Huh,¡± Lu Tingxiao said.

    Suddenly, she heard agate¡¯s voice. When Jin Weiwei went to look, she found that the little guy was lying in her clothes room. The small one was as big as an index finger and his voice was very weak.

    ¡°Ah, agate, how did you be like this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was flustered. She cared about both of them. How could something happen at this time?

    What to do?

    Just then, the agate threw a piece of chewed food on little Rich¡¯s body and Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Agate, do you mean this thing can save him?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Agate called out excitedly in response to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. The next second, hey motionless on the ground. Jin Weiwei panicked and checked the agate¡¯s breath. She found that he was still breathing and there was a faint red halo around him.

    Even if Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand it, she could still see that agate was healing. She then thought about the snake poison in her body. It should be solved by agate. Otherwise, how could it shrink and be so weak?

    After learning the agate, Jin Weiwei put a lot of grass on little Rich¡¯s body until Jin Weiwei was smoked by the bitterness.

    After vomiting, he looked at little Rich who was covered in green and oily. He was in a heavy mood and looked at the pool with the wrong eye. He found that only the spot in the middle was still bright blue, and the rest had returned to the green color.

    When she woke up, she was in this pool of water. The agate was so weak that she must have used some method to save her. The bone-piercing pain was deeply engraved in her memory. little Rich was a normal person and definitely couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but think about little Rich¡¯s illness again. When she calcted the time, it seemed like it was time to re up.

    Jin Weiwei sniffed closer to little Rich and smelled the faint fragrance of Musk. The wrinkles on her brows furrowed even deeper. little Rich should usually be taking medicine, but after such stimtion, would he rpse?

    Suddenly, the pair of tightly shut eyes opened. Jin Weiwei was stunned for a moment and touched little Rich¡¯s body. She found that it was not as cold as before, so she was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it anymore.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s breathing was a little messy and his face was a little red. His eyes swept over Jin Weiwei¡¯s body.

    Jin Weiwei looked down and saw that the scene was frozen for a few seconds. Jin Weiwei¡¯s face instantly turned red and she broke away from little Rich¡¯s hand and put her clothes on.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    Feeling a pair of burning eyes behind her, Jin Weiwei felt embarrassed and wanted to hit her. She turned her head and said, ¡°Sanqi, the herbs next to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    After getting dressed, Jin Weiwei looked at little Rich with a red face that worked hard to be normal. little Rich¡¯s expression was indifferent, and if he ignored the pair of burning eyes.

    Jin Weiwei might really think it was nothing.

    How could he be so embarrassed?

    Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and nced at the agate. After confirming that it was fine, she opened the door.

    After going out, Jin Weiwei patted her face and felt embarrassed.

    When they returned to the county city, they heard that county magistrate Xu Ziqi of Lin Shui County had been arrested on the charge of conspiracy, and another one of them had chosen Shen Che.

    Jin Weiwei specifically went to inquire about the Ma family and found that she had been ransacked because of the rice poisoning.

    Jin Weiwei blinked and patted her head. Why did she feel like this scene was like a farce?

    She had only been in the room for a few days.

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei fell down. little Rich quickly picked her up and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My chest is a bit suffocated.¡±

    Jin Weiwei gasped in the air. Could it be that snake venom isn¡¯t clean?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find a physician.¡±

    As she said this, she carried Jin Weiwei again.

    ¡°Doctor?¡± How is it?

    ¡°There are still some leftovers in thisdy¡¯s body that have yet to be cleaned up. Rest well in the next few days and eat more blood cleansers.¡±

    The old doctor stroked his white beard and said.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was relieved. If even space itself couldn¡¯t cure her poison, it would really be over.

    ¡°I want to go to the shop.¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and looked at little Rich weakly. Who knew that little Rich was serious, ¡°No.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pouted and little Rich¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯tpromise and rushed home with her.

    Finally, Jin Weiwei was forced to rest by little Rich.

    In fact, Jin Weiwei was also worried about little Rich¡¯s body, so shepromised by the way.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijing.

    Ji Changhuai had received a letter from his son long ago. He knew that Xu Ziqi was finished and the anger in his heart had dissipated. If not for Xu Ziqi, his son would not have been assassinated and his wife would not have forgotten his father.

    Wasn¡¯t the little emperor dissatisfied with him?

    Now it was said that the Regent was arrogant and domineering in the capital city. Wasn¡¯t grasp at authority by oneself the Emperor to put in one¡¯s eyes?

    Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know who created these rumors. When the little emperor married a woman three years old as the Empress, he had no opinions and was interested in raising the little emperor¡¯s power.

    Who knew that apart from his scourge, he had no intention of power and power. He even wanted to wait for the little emperor to get himself into politics.

    But now it seems like this is not the case.

    Then, he will let the little emperor see what the Regent is!

    On the Golden Phoenix Pce of resplendent.

    Ji Changhuai was dressed in a dazzling ck and golden robe. The Emperor¡¯s hands on the dragon chair tightened. One day, he would kill the man riding on his head!

    ¡°Your Highness, there is news from Lin Shui County that Xu Ziqi, the county magistrate of Lin Shui County, has incited refugees and created a riot in an attempt to rebel against the Emperor. This is a piece of cake. He arrived at your servant¡¯s handst night. Your Highness, take a look?¡±

 Chapter 196: fight both with open and secret means

    The Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly had a bad feeling. His eyes could not help but look at the Xu family, but he saw the Xu family¡¯s confused expression.

    The Emperor cursed in his heart and smiled at Ji Changhuai.

    Ji Changhuai put away his smile and walked to the high position. Even the chief eunuch of Internal Affairs who came to pick up the song was pushed away.

    The Emperor held onto the dragon chair handle tightly and unconsciously retreated back. The moment the smile on Ji Changhuai¡¯s face disappeared, he felt pressure.

    ¡°Regent!¡± What do you want to do?

    ¡°This king is afraid that other people will be involved in this song, so I will personally present it. Please take a look at it.¡±

    Ji Changhuai leaned down and smiled coldly. He bent down and put down the song respectfully.

    The Emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was afraid that his smile could not be maintained.

    ¡°Originally, I see, Uncle Huang is heard..¡±

    The moment Ji Changhuai retreated, the Emperor showed a sinister look on his face. The moment Ji Changhuai turned around, he returned to his usual be a yes-man.

    Ji Changhuai looked down and smiled. This smile was a little sarcastic. It was not like he hadn¡¯t seen the Emperor¡¯s sinister actions, but deep down, he was a little disappointed. He had thought that the Emperor was a aplished artiste, but he never imagined that after so many years, he had raised a white-eyed wolf.

    For him, let alone the world, the emperor, the king is not clear, don¡¯t me him Ji Changhuai.

    The Emperor¡¯s expression changed when he finished reading the song. The person he sent was actually in Ji Changhuai¡¯s hands, and he had trained for so long!

    Trash! They were all trash!

    He raised his hand and threw the song in front of Xu Yuan, the War Kingdom¡¯s Duke, and shouted angrily, ¡°War God, how can you exin this?¡±

    Xu Ziqi intended to please him because he assassinated Ji Jingzhi, but who knew that the Regent would turn over so quickly and find trouble with Xu Ziqi the moment he came.

    He spent all his go through untold hardships to protect Xu Ziqi, but now he was!

    Xu Yuan picked up the song and the things on it almost made him dizzy. It had been less than a month since Shen Che and the others went to Shui County, so how could such a thing happen?

    ¡°Your Highness, are you being framed?!¡± How could my son do something like this to the Supreme King¡¯s loyal and devoted? Someone must have been framed in this matter. I hope that the Emperor will be able to observe it!

    Seeing the expression in the Emperor¡¯s eyes, Xu Yuan immediately became energetic. As long as the Emperor was still facing the Xu family, that would be good.

    Before the Emperor could speak, Ji Changhuai sneered and said, ¡°What a loyal and devoted to the Emperor. If I remember correctly, Xu Ziqi has murdered the members of the imperial family before. The Emperor didn¡¯t kill him and gave him back to the official. What, did the CEO Xu forget so quickly?¡±

    Ji Changhuai chuckled but was very threatening.

    Damn it!

    Last time, he had just finished the antidote. The soldiers surrounding the little emperor were not clean yet. Of course, he could only let Xu Ziqi go. Now that he had such a good opportunity, could he let go?

    They almost took his son¡¯s life and wanted to escape.

    ¡°Regent, I know that you have some prejudice against children, but this matter has not been thoroughly investigated. It¡¯s too early to make a conclusion now!¡±

    Ji Changhuai raised his eyebrows slightly. He was the one who had promoted Xu Yuan to leave for the little emperor. The modesty in front of him hadpletely disappeared, and he was almost unable to remember.

    He didn¡¯t know who was pretending to be arrogant!

    ¡°President Xu has some logic. Then, let¡¯s take Shen Che Xu Ziqi into the capital first. Emperor, since I¡¯m sick, my body is not as good as before, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Wait until people enter the capital, see if he doesn¡¯t peel ayer of skin for the Xu family!

    Then, he left without waiting for the Emperor¡¯s permission.

    The Emperor¡¯s face was full of anger and his teeth were about to break! Ji Changhuai was getting more and more unwilling to to put in one¡¯s eyes him!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Seeing that the Emperor¡¯s expression was not right, chief eunuch who served him quickly called out and the Emperor left with a dark face.

    ¡­¡­

    When she woke up, Jin Weiwei was much better. When she woke up in the morning, she found that there was a sound in the kitchen. She guessed that little Rich was hungry and went to the kitchen to eat.

    As a result, she found that there were several dishes on the table, which looked extremely light, making Jin Weiwei feel a little nauseous. She liked to eat spicy food and didn¡¯t eat spicy for a day, so she felt that there was no taste in her mouth.

    ¡°When did your taste be so light?¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich turned around and held the small cage in his hand.

    Jin Weiwei stared at it and almost didn¡¯t feel any internal injuries. She reached out and pulled the ash on little Rich¡¯s face, ¡°Did you fight with the stove?¡± Haha¡­ ¡±

    Afterughing for a long time, Jin Weiwei stopped because little Rich¡¯s expression became more and more odd.

    ¡°The doctor said to eat some light food.¡±

    Jin Weiwei, who had a serious expression, didn¡¯t want to remind him. She nced at the light dish and Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did the physician tell you that the light is not indifferent?¡±

    Little Rich frowned and felt a little wronged.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t see little Rich like this. She picked up an egg and put it in her mouth. In an instant, Jin Weiwei felt like her brain was going to explode. Did little Rich put a jar of salt in?

    After chewing a few bites, Jin Weiwei swallowed it. Seeing little Rich¡¯s expectant eyes, she grinned and put a big chopsticks into little Rich¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Actually, your cooking is still very delicious. Try this, very good.¡±

    As the saying goes, solo music is better than public music!

    Hearing this, little Rich¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. The moment the egg entered, his expression became extremely strange.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not delicious.¡±

    It¡¯s just that you know it¡¯s not delicious! Idiot!

    Then, little Rich poured all the dishes on the table and pulled Jin Weiwei out.

    ¡°Why are you going?¡±

    ¡°Go outside to eat.¡±

    A certain person might have a shadow over her cooking skills and her face had always been ugly.

    ¡­¡­

    After breakfast, Jin Weiwei came to the official residence¡¯s notice board and found that the official residence had issued a statement telling everyone that Jin¡¯s Food Store and Wang Hai were wronged, followed by the court¡¯s reallocation. This time, she had to directly ask the nearby Prefecture to distribute food.

    The people who were still in the there were many discussions were relieved when they saw this. Jin Weiwei believed that when the food arrived, the grievances of these people would dissipate faster, especially those refugees.

    ¡°This official business family, if there¡¯s no problem with the Jin¡¯s Food Store, there won¡¯t be any rumors like this. Madam Jin doesn¡¯t even care about her own father. How could she be a good person?¡±

    At this moment, there was a voice that almost angered Jin Weiwei and almost wanted to hit her.

    Grandmother!

    She really didn¡¯t believe it, but her words reminded her that Jin Dabao¡¯s body was still outside. If she didn¡¯t take care of it in time, there would be rumors. After all, Jin Dabao was her biological father on the surface.

 Chapter 197: Buying A Big House

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei went to Jin¡¯s Food Store and found that the servants she bought were all in the shop.

    When they saw her appear, all of them looked excited. Great, they finally didn¡¯t have to be sent to the government.

    Yuan Treasure greeted the guests and looked at Jin Weiwei quietly.

    ¡°Mistress, are we going to open now?¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and asked, ¡°Have you gone to find Jin Dabao?¡±

    ¡°In the backyard.¡±

    Hearing that, Yuan Treasure frowned. What would happen if Jin Weiwei saw Jin Dabao¡¯s death?

    ¡°You brought it back?¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly felt a little heavy. She didn¡¯t have much feelings for Jin Dabao, but after being together for so long, thest time they met, they were still alive. This time, they wouldn¡¯t move or scold people. Thinking about it, they were still a little mncholic.

    ¡°Take me to take a look.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was solemn as she whispered to Yuan Treasure. Sensing Jin Weiwei¡¯s emotional change, little Rich came up to grab her hand and patted her gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled, indicating that she was fine and walked towards the backyard.

    The Jin¡¯s Food Store brought a small backyard. Jin Weiwei felt that it was useless, so she changed it to a ce for servants to rest.

    When she approached the backyard, there was a strange smell. Jin Weiwei could faintly smell the smell of alcohol.

    The mncholy in her heart instantly disappeared.

    After seeing Jin Dabao¡¯s death, Jin Weiwei¡¯s sad mood disappeared.

    When the as naked as when one was born appeared, little Rich covered her eyes.

    This Jin Dabao should have died in a woman¡¯s belly, right?

    This gloomy expression and naked look made Jin Weiwei feel disgusted.

    ¡°Get someone to spread the word that Ma Chengfu used Madam Jin of killing her father in order to take over the Jin¡¯s Food Store. Now Madam Jin wants to buy a house to bury her father because Madam Jin¡¯s father wanted to live in a good house!¡±

    Jin Weiwei covered her nose and told the Yuan Treasure on the side that what she could give to Jin Dabao was a glorious funeral, and it was also a return for his upbringing.

    Little Rich couldn¡¯t help but look sideways at Jin Weiwei with some appreciation in his eyes.

    Yuan Treasure couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. She was an extremely smart woman to think of a way to recover her reputation in such a short time.

    ¡°Come with me to buy a house.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pulled little Rich¡¯s sleeve and didn¡¯t look at Jin Dabao. It wasn¡¯t that she disliked it but she was a little sad.

    Little Rich nodded and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and her eyes were slightly red, ¡°You have to be more exquisite, and you don¡¯t have to be too big. You can wake up if you have face to entertain the guests.¡±

    Thinking about this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s sadness softened a little. She was now a rich rich woman and had a request for her ce to live.

    Yuan Treasure watched the two of them leave. His eyes darkened and he also left.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of method little Rich used, so she took her to see two houses in the afternoon.

    One of them was actually the Ma family from before. Now that the Ma family had been taken over, the residence was naturally taken away by the government, and these estates would all be sold out, and the money they got would be bought for public use.

    Jin Weiwei pouted. These officials really would take advantage of them.

    When she walked into the house, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. This ce really made her blind!

    The pir of the resplendent was exactly her ideal. Ma Chengfu was such a bastard! How manymoners had they caused?

    She reluctantly touched the pir with ayer of gold, then followed her teeth to the back garden, and then she was refreshed again.

    The Ma family¡¯s wifecked love. The garden was full of peony. That¡¯s right, it was peony, diversiform!

    The expensive and cheap ones were almost everywhere. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t like this flower anymore.

    The more Jin Weiwei looked at the whole residence, the more she liked it. Although the residence was small, there were quite a lot of Pavilions, terraces and open halls and Lotus Pond water.

    She could understand why a rich man like Ma Chengfu wouldn¡¯t move.

    However, this was a good ce that made Jin Weiwei feel a little guilty. Would the asking price be too high? She only had five thousand tao¡­

    ¡°Madam Jin, how is it? Are you satisfied with this ce?¡±

    His teeth were grinning like a Fox.

    Jin Weiwei coughed and asked, ¡°This price¡­¡±

    ¡°Not expensive, it¡¯s only five¡­¡±

    The official teeth stretched out five fingers and saw that little Rich was looking at him coldly. One of the five fingers was missing.

    Only then did little Rich retract her gaze. Jin Weiwei was confused. How much was it?

    ¡°Not much, just two thousand taels.¡±

    It was a loss, just the entire garden full of peony was worth one thousand taels.

    But who made the man behind thisdy mysterious? Beforeing, Zhixian had told him that he must respect thisdy and not offend him.

    He did not know if he would be scolded to death by Zhixian when he went back like this.

    She had five thousand taels in her hand, removed two thousand taels, and three thousand taels. Mmm¡­ She wasn¡¯t as poor as she was and could ept a price.

    ¡°Okay, when will you press the document?¡±

    Jin Weiwei had always been very happy with what she wanted to get.

    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was really afraid that Jin Weiwei would dislike this price.

    After pressing the document, Jin Weiwei hugged the deed and kissed it. little Rich smiled slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t give it to me?¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei protected the earth deed like a calf and snorted, ¡°No!¡± What if one day we broke up and the house was taken away by you? I cannot cry to death.

    Little Rich smiled helplessly and followed Jin Weiwei.

    The next day, news spread in Shui County that Ma Chengfu killed Jin Weiwei¡¯s father. The purpose was that the Jin¡¯s Food Store sold cheap rice noodles. Fortunately, they blocked the path of Ma¡¯s Food Store, so they attacked Jin Weiwei.

    The reason why Jin Weiwei chose Ma Chengfu was because Ma Chengfu usually did too many evil things. She could easily convince others if she could just buckle a shit.

    Sure enough, the rumors fell on Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. Jin Weiwei even took Jin Dabao from Jin¡¯s Food Store to the new residence in put up a pageantry.

    The rumors in Lin Shui County changed again. They said that Jin Weiwei was filial and knew that her father liked big houses and beautiful houses.

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei became everyone¡¯s pitiful object. The good things she had done before were also exposed. The porridge had been served for a month, and it was even more delicious than other houses.

    What was more, Jin Weiwei was helping the old man. The good news of it is sheer fiction was pinned on Jin Weiwei¡¯s head.

    As for the parties involved, they were setting up a spiritual hall. ording to Liang¡¯s funeral rules, someone in the family passed away and could only stop for seven days. Jin Dabao had died for some unknown days. ording to the rules, this situation could only be stopped for three days.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    The original Ma family, the current Jin family, the main entrance was packed with white flowers, looking extremely depressed and deste.

 Chapter 198: Want to Enter the Conglomerate

    This was ordered by Jin Weiwei to pretend to be pitiful. That¡¯s right, she was just pretending to be pitiful. She wanted everyone to know how pitiful she was. Not only was she framed, she also lost her father.

    Sometimes, even Jin Weiwei felt that she was a hypocrite.

    Well, since there weren¡¯t many good people in this world, she could just be a bad person.

    Jin Weiwei, who was crying in the spiritual hall because of the incense, thought about it.

    She really wanted to throw the onions in her sleeves, but there was nothing she could do. Although she was sad, it wasn¡¯t her daughter¡¯s feelings towards her father, but the sadness of a normal person¡¯s death.

    She wasn¡¯t an actress, so she cried whenever she wanted to.

    Jin Weiwei was also a little famous in Lin Shui County. There were many people who came to make good use of it in the past two days. Initially, some people wanted to get close to Jin Weiwei, but seeing people cry so sadly, they sighed and left.

    Finally, Cheng Yu and shopkeeper Zhou happened to bump into each other. Jin Weiwei slid the onions to her elbows, wiping two tears, revealing a smile that seemed to be crying and notughing.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, Manager Zhou.¡±

    The current Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She looked like a force a smile.

    Cheng Yu was confused. As far as he knew, Jin Weiwei and Jin Dabao were not close, so why would they cry so sadly?

    Thinking of the discussion between the two days, Cheng Yu instantly understood that this was probably a way for Jin Weiwei to regain her reputation.

    It was really¡­ good handshot.

    ¡°Madam Jin, don¡¯t be too sad. There is no unending banquet in the world. People have to move forward.¡±

    Manager Zhouforted him, and the smell of the onions in his sleeves returned to Jin Weiwei. She couldn¡¯t control it and tears fell again.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Manager Zhou.¡±

    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything. At night, she had to choose a small dish of onions. Every day, her eyes were swollen.

    Manager Zhou thought she was really heartbroken, so he said a few words offort and left.

    Jin Weiwei had no choice but to look at her. She was quite impressed by Manager Zhou. In the past few days she had entered the prison, the small businesses that she worked with had been able to hide as far as possible. Only Manager Zhou, who had an unclear attitude, did not break the rtionship between them.

    A total of ten merchants were more benevolent and righteous. If it were her, she would have done the same.

    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    After saying that, Cheng Yu left too. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. Did this guy see it?

    ¡°Stay away from him in the future.¡±

    There was a cold voice in her ear. Jin Weiwei turned her head and found that it was little Rich who was also red with eyes.

    Seeing him like this, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but frown in her heart. She had also been smoked for a few days. Her tears were like opening a door and she couldn¡¯t control them. However, little Rich had nothing else except for his red eyes.

    What was even more annoying was that he wanted the smoked onions.

    ¡°I told you nothing about business dealings.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Little Rich turned to look at her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°You have no business dealings with him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. She seemed to be?

    Since the Cheng Yuan incident, the cooperation between the two families seems to have decreased. After this incident, it is basically cut off.

    The next day was the day of Jin Dabao¡¯s funeral. This time, Jin Weiwei wanted to go back to her original ce because the ancestors of the Jin family were there.

    Jin Weiwei made a lot of noise and even got people to repair the ancestors of the Jin family.

    On the long streets, servants had long cleared the roads. On both sides of the road were people and refugees.

    Jin Weiwei stood in front, holding Jin Dabao¡¯s memorial tablet in her hand. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she still cried as she walked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Behind him was little Rich, and his eyes were red. In addition to the sorrowful music, the scene was like a dead orphan who his father did not rely on.

    Many of the people present shed tears and no one said that Jin Weiwei was not filial. She was a have no alternative against one¡¯s will, and her father had been killed.

    Along the way to the vige, Jin Weiwei earned enough tears. Once she returned to the residence, she took out the onions from her sleeves.

    ¡°Quick, quick, pearl emerald, quickly remove the swelling in my eyes.¡±

    The pearl emerald rushed forward and rubbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes with two eggs.

    ¡°It hurts, light up.¡±

    The temperature of the egg was too hot, so Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry. She only realized today that just standing there silently and crying was exhausting. Not only was her waist aching, her voice was hoarse.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei asked Yuan Treasure to bring 800 kilograms of rice in the manor and put on a billboard at the entrance of Jin¡¯s Food Store.

    On it was written that Jin Weiwei had umted evil deeds for her father and decided to give eight hundred kilograms of food withoutpensation. It also specifically mentioned that poor people take first.

    This move attracted everyone¡¯s goodwill. No matter how hypocritical Jin Weiwei was, she couldn¡¯t release so much rice.

    Jin Weiwei was dressed in a white shirt and there was only a white flower on her temples. She looked exceptionally weak.

    ¡°Aunt, how many people are at home?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled gently and deliberately lowered her voice. She looked like a weak woman.

    When the aunt saw Jin Weiwei, she cried, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be sad. Good or bad. God will distinguish himself and live a good life.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and was touched. She poured more rice for her aunt.

    ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s no need for that much. We¡¯re only home with my little grandson. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s not much. Let my grandson eat good food and grow faster.¡±

    Jin Weiwei really wanted to cry. There were too many unfair ces in this world.

    Once the food was over, Jin Weiwei shut the door. She still had something important to do, so she was not in a hurry to open the store.

    She changed into a light blue outfit, pulled onto little Rich and went to see Wang Hai.

    ¡°Lord Wang, long time no see, yourplexion is much better.¡±

    As soon as she saw Wang Hai, Jin Weiwei started to tter her, but she did not forget that Wang Hai was a roundabout person.

    ¡°Madam Jin?¡± I¡¯ve heard about it. I¡¯m sad. I wonder what¡¯s the matter with this County? ¡±

    Wang Hai was much more polite to Jin Weiwei, mainly because the man beside her was too threatening, whether in terms of identity or imposing manner.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression instantly brightened. ¡°Lord Wang, I wonder how the Conglomerate in Shui County got in?¡±

    Da Liang, the imperial trading union, would either get the approval of the government or send arge amount of money to enter thee very naturally.

    As for Jin Weiwei, she had no money. Secondly, she only came to find Wang Hai.

    After all, she could be considered a ¡°Wang Hai¡±.

    Wang Hai narrowed his eyes and looked up to see that little Rich was looking at him coldly. Thinking of little Rich¡¯s identity, Wang Hai could not help but be stunned.

    ¡°Madam Jin also wants to enter the Lin County Conglomerate?¡± The merchants in this chamber are all influential in Lin Shui County. I wonder if Madam Jin¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 199: Mid-Autumn Is Coming

    Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and giggled at her heart with a smile on her face. How much risk did she have for Wang Hai? This old man was still here to make things difficult for her.

    ¡°Lord Wang, I know that it¡¯s not very appropriate to mention this now, but for my father, I¡¯ve spent almost all my savings. That¡¯s why I made such a request at this time. Look, Lord Wang, when the refugees from Qingshui County are rushing over, I¡¯ve been cooking congee for a month, and there¡¯s also the food doning¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ Madam Jin, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡±

    Seeing little Rich¡¯s eyes narrowed, Wang Hai coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. If he knew that Jin Weiwei was the woman of Ji Jingzhi, he would not have dared to do so if he gave him ten guts.

    Jin Weiwei looked back at little Rich and found that his eyes were looking at her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. She looked at Wang Hai as if she had changed after seeing little Rich.

    Now, Jin Weiwei started to be curious about the origin of little Rich. The heir to the throne is the son of the prince, and the king is also the son of the prince. Seeing how the king is like, little Rich is most likely the son of the prince or the kind of special power.

    It didn¡¯t seem good to ask little Rich directly. If he didn¡¯t say it, the two of them would be embarrassed. Forget it, another day, she asked about the few princes who had the most power, so she guessed that they were almost ten.

    ¡°From the looks of it, Madam Jin has made a lot of contributions to Lin Shui County. I will have someone draft the document. Tomorrow, you will go to Mr. Cheng, president of the Conglomerate.¡±

    Wang Hai chuckled. Since Jin Weiwei wanted to enter so much, then enter. If the Conglomerate was so good, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people leaving halfway.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei smiled and nced at little Rich happily. It seemed that it was very useful for her to bring little Rich here today.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was so happy, little Rich¡¯s lips curled up slightly, with a little affection.

    In the afternoon, the sky was a little cold, and the leaves in the garden were much dimmer. They were empty and there were still a few yellowing leaves falling from time to time.

    Jin Weiwei sold all the peonies in the garden. Yes, they were sold. If they didn¡¯t sell, then Jin Weiwei knew how valuable these peonies were after selling them.

    Jin Weiwei was not ignorant, she reallycked money! There was a shortage of money. No, there were two pots, one red peony, and one white peony.

    Looking at the two pots of peonies, Jin Weiwei seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festival ising!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich was stunned and raised his head to find that Jin Weiwei was unusually excited.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and order some Ice Moon Cakes for activities.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei stood up and was about to walk outside.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Rich, who was not far behind her, suddenly lost the smile on his face.

    Mo Ba, who was hiding in the dark, couldn¡¯t helpughing. He could tell that Jin Weiwei was a rich fan who wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunities to make money.

    He just pitied his family¡¯s son. He clearly wanted to have a good time with Jin Weiwei, but he found that she still had to be busy.

    Little Rich looked back coldly and Mo Ba shut up.

    Before she went out to order Ice Moon Cake, Jin Weiwei went to Cheng Yu first because she remembered that she hadn¡¯t entered the file yet.

    Cheng Jia Hotel.

    ¡°Weiwei, congrattions.¡±

    Cheng Yu looked up and showed a sincere smile.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. She wasn¡¯t surprised by Cheng Yu¡¯s name. As early as they were in jail, Cheng Yu became more proficient and changed to Jin Weiwei Viwei.

    However, little Rich¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Cheng Yu coldly, ¡°Please forgive Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nced at little Rich strangely. This person came out of home and had been in ck until now. How did she provoke him?

    The man¡¯s heart becameplicated.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you¡¯d better call me Madam Jin from now on?¡± Suddenly like this¡­ I¡¯m not used to it.

    Jin Weiwei smiled faintly and felt helpless. What could she do? She couldn¡¯t let her man lose face outside, right?

    The expression on Cheng Yu¡¯s face was a little stiff. He thought his rtionship with Jin Weiwei would be different after leaving the prison of the County Yamen. It turned out that in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, he was just like that.

    ¡°Alright, tomorrow I will hold a banquet at the first ss building to show you the people from the Conglomerate.¡±

    Seeing little Rich beside Jin Weiwei, Cheng Yu woke up. No matter how he liked her, he had a husband.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and felt a shows between the lines of happiness. She had finally entered the real business circle of Lin Shui County, so she did not waste her efforts.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Alright, why is he wearing a dark face? He just called me by my name, so there¡¯s no other meaning.¡±

    After exiting the entrance of Cheng Family¡¯s restaurant, Jin Weiwei was still unhappy.

    Un, little Rich only nced at her and his face became colder.

    ¡°That¡¯s your name.¡±

    His words were quite gnashing teeth.

    What¡¯s wrong with her girlfriend?

    Isn¡¯t it for someone to call out the name?

    Jin Weiwei was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t think she was wrong at all. Why was little Rich crazy?

    But when she was in a daze, little Rich left first.

    Ah!

    Jin Weiwei suddenly paused. She remembered that only the closest people to women in ancient times could shout their girlfriends, such as their parents, or their husband¡­

    Was it because of this?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Jin Weiwei pped her head in annoyance. In this feudal society, even if it was open to women, it would not decrease!

    At night, Jin Weiwei personally cooked a bunch of dishes to celebrate her entry into the Lin County Conglomerate, but found that little Rich was not there.

    Ay¡­

    Jin Weiwei frowned. How could this man be so stingy?

    ¡°Little Rich!¡±

    Finally, she found little Rich in the garden. Jin Weiwei, who was initially full of anger, felt suffocated when she saw her lonely back.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I know it¡¯s wrong to have someone call my girlfriend. There¡¯s no next time, okay?¡±

    It was not easy to coax people for the first time.

    There was no response from little Rich. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. She has no experience of coaxing people, okay?

    What¡¯s more, a grown man, how could she know what he was thinking?

    She walked to the front and found that someone¡¯s face looked a little better. Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and saw that she was obedient today.

    ¡°Husband! Don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Jin Weiwei hugged little Rich¡¯s waist and said softly, but her tone made goosebumps.

    Just as she wanted to run away, a pair of hands suddenly appeared on her waist.

 Chapter 200: Re-opening

    Huh?

    Jin Weiwei was stunned and looked up, leaving a shadow.

    There was a warm touch on her lips and Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils contracted. What was going on?

    ¡­The touch stopped there and didn¡¯t leave. She held her beating heart and realized that little Rich had kissed her!

    He opened his eyes slightly and saw the trembling eyshes. Was he nervous¡­

    After waiting for a long time, Jin Weiwei found a problem. It was little Rich¡¯s first¡­

    Jin Weiwei hesitated for a moment, then suddenly hugged little Rich¡¯s head and opened little Rich¡¯s lips.

    Little Rich¡¯s body stiffened. He obviously did not expect Jin Weiwei to be like this. He just looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s twitching lips and couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Even though Jin Weiwei had never been in love in her past life, she could learn such things just by watching movies.

    Her movements were a little awkward but Jin Weiwei preferred to see little Rich¡¯s embarrassed appearance.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Jin Weiwei was in a daze when little Rich suddenly hugged her tightly like a violent wind and rain. She waspletely passive.

    After that, Jin Weiwei was a little dizzy. Perhaps it was the first time she wouldn¡¯t change her breath. Her body was soft and she hung on little Rich¡¯s body.

    Do boys have primitive instincts about this kind of thing? Initially, I wanted to see little Rich look embarrassed, but in the end, I became the embarrassed person.

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t have any rooms in your residence, a concubine or something?¡±

    Looking at the descendants of wealthy families, when they were sixteen or seventeen years old, the elders of the family were already in Zhang Luo?

    When she thought about it, Jin Weiwei felt a little sad. She wouldn¡¯t have to share the man with someone else.

    Little Rich gasped slightly and deepened the hug. He denied, ¡°No.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was instantly in a good mood. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°Not angry.¡±

    ¡°Then I made a lot of dishes. Let¡¯s eat with me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left, holding hands. Under the light, there was a sweet smell of honey candy.

    Mo Ba was shocked for a long time. He pushed Mo Feng aside and asked, ¡°Did I have a fantasy just now?¡±

    Mo Feng blushed unnaturally and he still put on a serious face, ¡°Isn¡¯t things normal between men and women?¡±

    ¡°Oh, looks like you have a woman before.¡±

    Mo Ba looked at Mo Feng with interest. He was so close to Mo Feng that he had never seen a woman in Mo Feng.

    Un, Mo Feng blushed and said angrily, ¡°Of course, of course. Alright, my son has gone far away. Quickly catch up.¡±

    Mo Ba touched his beard. Why did he think Mo Feng was lying?

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei woke up in little Rich¡¯s warm arms. Jin Weiwei was a little helpless about what happenedst night.

    Someone was drunk. He was obviously celebrating the opening of her store, but he was drunk and refused to leave in her room.

    Jin Weiwei had no choice but to take care of little Rich to wash up. Then¡­ she was pulled to bed by little Rich and then it was like this for the whole night.

    Not to mention, the weather was cold and the two of them were quite warm.

    However, today was her store opening, so she had to get up early.

    Sure enough, money is not easy to make.

    Jin Weiwei heard something behind her. She paused in her clothes and smiled back, ¡°Did you wake you up?¡±

    Little Rich got up and put on her clothes. ¡°Time to wake up.¡±

    Seeing him wearing clothes, Jin Weiwei sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still very early, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    Little Rich was almost the same as the pearls in the shell in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. She needed to put them in her mouth. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t see them. As she walked on the street, more and more eyes were ncing at little Rich, making her feel a sense of crisis.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    When she heard this, the corner of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but expand. How could she be so happy in her heart?

    The two of them used a pearl jade breakfast and set off on the be in fine fig.

    After leaving the residence, Jin Weiwei stretched out in a good mood. As expected, everyone liked such andy.

    The meat shop was small, so Jin Weiwei let little Rich go there. In any case, little Rich didn¡¯t like ces with many people, so it was best for him to go there.

    She went to the Jin¡¯s Food Store herself. The rice noodles sold had already given her a taste of sweetness. Now that she joined the Chamber of Commerce, she could be right and proper out to the sea. If she put the rice noodles out, how much would she earn?

    Just think about it and feel happy.

    ¡°Thanks to the love of your parents, the Jin¡¯s Food Store has been closed for a few days because of what happened before. Now that it is open again, the price of rice noodles is still the same as usual!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked a little happy today, but she still took into ount Jin Dabao¡¯s reasons. However, Jin Weiwei¡¯s spirit was much better.

    After she finished, there was a burst of disbelief. Even if the Ma¡¯s Food Store was closed, the rice noodles in Lin Shui County were scarce and no one would say anything about the price increase.

    However, Jin Weiwei was still selling value. Those in the crowd who wanted to scold Jin Weiwei were all sorry. To put it nicer, this kind of behavior was a good person. To put it bluntly, it was just a fool.

    However, Jin Weiwei felt stupid when she saw these people because her rice wasn¡¯t bought but was nted by herself.

    Two days ago, she asked the Yuan Treasure to take a group of people with her. Seeing as the weather was warm, she gave the order. Coincidentally, there weren¡¯t much rice left on the manor.

    Therefore, in the Food Store, she had white noodles, ck noodles, small rice noodles, sweet potatoes, and other things.

    All of these snacks can be filled with food, and there is a lot of stock, which can support a new batch of rice to mature.

    However, she had to find a way to get some rice noodles from somewhere else. If she just nted it herself, she had to buy another ce.

    After a while, the sound of firecrackers rang in her ears. Jin Weiwei smiled and cut off the red silk cloth in her hand. The Jin¡¯s Food Store was finally re-opened.

    After cutting her, she found that little Rich was standing not too far away looking at her. The corner of his mouth was slightly curved, as if he was a painting.

    Looking at the hundred people rushing in to buy things, Jin Weiwei smiled and turned to little Rich.

    ¡°Has meat shop opened?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Could it be that he missed her so quickly?

    ¡°Come, take you to see my baby.¡±

    Jin Weiwei grabbed little Rich¡¯s hand and squeezed into the store.

    When he was squeezed out of sight, little Rich suddenly became a little flustered. Besides holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand in his hand, he couldn¡¯t feel Jin Weiwei.

    Until she went upstairs, Jin Weiwei was locked in little Rich¡¯s arms before she could breathe.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. little Rich had been acting in the limelight recently as if he was acting in a drama called Qiao Yao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Well, you too.¡±

    Feeling little Rich¡¯s low pressure, Jin Weiwei responded softly.

 Chapter 201: Not Understood The Rules

    Maybe she was scared by Xu Ziqi¡¯s arrest.

    ¡°Alright, so many people are watching.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was wrong and found that someone had noticed them. Suddenly, some sorry reminded little Rich in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Only then did little Rich let go of Jin Weiwei and pull her hand upstairs.

    At that moment, Jin Weiwei had an illusion, as if this was a good life too.

    On the third floor, Jin Weiwei brought little Rich to a row of machines covered by long cloth.

    Looking at little Rich¡¯s confused expression, Jin Weiwei smiled mysteriously and opened the cloth in one breath, revealing a row of of odd shape machines.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Little Rich frowned. He seemed to have seen this thing before. The imperial n¡¯s officials who were responsible for going to the sea seemed to have brought something like this to the little emperor. However, they were given to their father, but they were kept in the warehouse and didn¡¯t use it much.

    ¡°This is a treasure. In the future, it will depend on it to make a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Baby?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to use it to squeeze oil, but the time is not right now. I¡¯m going to start spring next year.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sighed. She still had to wait a long time. The current Lin Shui County could be said to be about the same as a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness and couldn¡¯t ept so many things.

    ¡°I still have it.¡±

    Little Rich suddenly looked up and was bigger than this.

    Jin Weiwei was surprised. There weren¡¯t many people who thought this thing was used but she didn¡¯t expect it to be in the capital. However, when she thought about little Rich¡¯s identity, she felt relieved.

    ¡°How about that? We¡¯ll talk about it next year. We¡¯ll get rid of the rice noodles this year.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled, patted the machine, and pulled little Rich downstairs.

    In the evening, she had to attend Cheng Yu¡¯s banquet, so she had to dress up properly. Perhaps it would be a big battle tonight.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you¡¯re really confused. That woman is just a blonde girl. Where did she get the right to enter the Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    One of them looked at the old man stamped on the walking stick in his hand, looking at the with deep hatred and resentment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Cheng. This woman didn¡¯t have any money, so why did she suddenly enter the Conglomerate? When did the Conglomerate be so easy to enter?¡±

    Another person said.

    Cheng Yu sat at the head and ignored him. He understood the thoughts of these people.

    The Conglomerate of Linshui County has arge ship to go to the sea, and the size of the empty grid for each merchant¡¯s goods is determined by the status and the amount of money they pay.

    Now that there was one more person, it not only threatened their position, but also upied the territory of a big ship.

    As soon as Jin Weiwei came up, she heard the people inside dissatisfied with her. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. Indeed, she guessed correctly that this group of people didn¡¯t wee her.

    There were two pearl emerald servant girls beside her, and one of them was little Rich. Outsiders couldn¡¯t enter such a banquet.

    However, she had no choice but to follow little Rich.

    He wanted little Rich to guard the carriage, but he didn¡¯t do it. He had to pretend to be a valet here.

    If she couldn¡¯t stand it, then Jin Weiwei would follow her.

    When the argument was extremely fierce inside, Jin Weiwei knocked on the door first and a servant came up to open the door soon.

    ¡°Everyone seems to be dissatisfied with me joining the Conglomerate, huh?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t hide it. She wore a light blue waist-length dress and the other hairpin on her hair was the jade hairpin that little Rich gave her.

    It could be said to be a low-key luxury. If she hadn¡¯t had to be filial now, Jin Weiwei would¡¯ve really wanted to change into a red one. Her red dress was even better and she could deter this group of people.

    Earlier, the few people who said that Jin Weiwei had shut up but their expressions were ugly.

    Walking to the only empty chair, Jin Weiwei was surprised to find that she was next to Cheng Yu. Was this the meaning of asking her to take a second-inmand?

    Cheng Yu really dared to raise her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the rules!¡± In a state of disorder!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Boss Wang, are you talking about me? How can I not understand the rules? in a state of disorder?

    She wanted to show her face. These people weren¡¯t qualified enough. Before she came here, she figured out all the ancestors of the eight generations.

    ¡°Not everyone can sit on that chair. Once Madam Jin entered, she didn¡¯t greet the predecessors of the Conglomerate. Isn¡¯t it just that she doesn¡¯t understand the rules, in a state of disorder?¡±

    After Boss Wang said this, Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk about the business today?¡±

    Being at a loss what to do was indeed not.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s not? Don¡¯t you have to understand the rules?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not a discussion about the Conglomerate, and Mr. Cheng is weing me into the Chamber of Commerce today, what¡¯s wrong with me sitting here?¡± If Boss Wang doesn¡¯t know how to treat guests, the littledy can teach you.

    Today, she was a guest, and the banquet was meant for her. If she really sat at the bottom of the table, then it would be expose oneself to ridicule.

    Everyone blushed. It seemed like Cheng Yu was weing Jin Weiwei at today¡¯s banquet. The position where Jin Weiwei was sitting was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you greet everyone here?¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei sneered again, ¡°Greetings?¡± What was a gift? The two sides got up and looked at each other with respect. I had been in here for so long. Other than Mr. Cheng, who else stood up? To put it bluntly, everyone who can enter the Conglomerate and sit here is equal. Everyone has no rtives in there. Why should I lower my status ah?

    A few words were be perfectly logical and reasonable again, which made everyone¡¯s faces purple. Jin Weiwei¡¯s gaze was no longer contemptuous, contempt, but attention and defense.

    Jin Weiwei was very happy to see such a gaze because it showed that she could pose a threat to others. In other words, she was a capable person.

    ¡°Madam Jin, you¡¯ve just entered the Chamber of Commerce today. I¡¯m here. Give Madam a toast first.¡±

    The one who stood up was a big man, but his eyes were shrewd.

    Jin Weiwei searched her mind and found that when she came in, she was only sitting and watching others arguing. Just now, this person was just staring at her.

    A feeling of being seen through by others made Jin Weiwei feel bad. She didn¡¯t like this uncle¡¯s gaze!

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and signaled for the pearl behind her to fill herself with wine. Then she drank it dry in front of everyone.

    The scene was indescribable, yet it was extremely elegant.

    This was not the first time everyone treated Jin Weiwei sit up and take notice again. There were many women doing business, but the women who could drink were different.

    This kind of woman was either a heir cultivated by the merchant family or extremely ambitious. Jin Weiwei had no strong background and was naturally ssified as the second type of person.

    The group once again felt the threat.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, today the littledy has to thank you for your wee. I have a toast to you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei filled her wine and got up to face Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu was slightly surprised. She usually saw Jin Weiwei who was extremely intelligent and cunning. This was the first time he had seen Jin Weiwei in be able to achieve sess one way or another.

    It was really¡­ extremely interesting.

    After drinking, Jin Weiwei poured another ss and looked at everyone with a faint smile.

 Chapter 202: I Like The Money I Make

    ¡°There were some unpleasant things that happened with everyone today. However, the fact that everyone is here shows that they still admit to me. I¡¯m very happy. Here, I will also give everyone a toast.¡±

    After that, no matter what other people are, they will finish drinking the wine in their ss.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile was very threatening. She had a scale in her heart and respect was mutual.

    This action aroused many people¡¯s dissatisfaction. What is Jin Weiwei trying to do?

    They didn¡¯t say anything and actually finished drinking. This wasn¡¯t coercion!

    Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Cheng Yu smiled faintly. It was really a revenge.

    Cheng Yu got up and drank the wine in his ss. He even smiled at Jin Weiwei. No matter how dissatisfied the remaining people were, they dared not oppose Cheng Yu.

    Just like that, no one looked down on Jin Weiwei until the end of the banquet.

    ¡°Wei¡­ Madam Jin, you¡¯re tired today too. You should go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was already a little dizzy. She seemed to have returned to her previous life, just like dealing with old drunkards. Every time, she would nag, but at the end of the table, she still had to pretend she wasn¡¯t drunk.

    This habit was well preserved by Jin Weiwei. If Cheng Yu hadn¡¯t seen her stumbling two steps, he would have thought she was not drunk.

    Initially, she wanted to send Jin Weiwei back, but as soon as she went out, she saw little Rich standing outside the door.

    He swallowed the ¡°Vivian¡± that burst out of his mouth. What qualifications did he have to care about her?

    ¡°If he was a man, he shouldn¡¯t have let a woman suffer so hard!¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei pretending not to be drunk, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart ached. If life was possible, who would have thought of running around as a woman?

    In the blink of an eye, little Rich looked like a pretty boy who ate a white meal. How could Jin Weiwei fancy such a man?

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you¡¯ve worked hard today too. Go back first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei walked two steps to him and greeted him.

    She paused very quickly and listened carefully. She still felt that something was wrong.

    After Jin Weiwei got drunk, she paused for two seconds when she spoke with a big tongue in order not to look drunk.

    Little Rich held a person and looked at Cheng Yu with cold eyes, ¡°She likes it. Please take care of yourselfter.¡±

    Cheng Yu was stunned, then he was furious. How could there be such a shameless person in the world?

    When she arrived at the carriage, she saw that there were no familiar faces around her. When it was only little Rich, Jin Weiwei¡¯s clear eyes were blurred.

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich grabbed her hands, her cold face cracked.

    ¡°I love you so much.¡±

    Pushing little Rich¡¯s hand away, Jin Weiwei knelt down and threw herself onto little Rich¡¯s body, hugging her satisfaction.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, those old guys are so annoying today. All of them are noisy like frogs, still dissatisfied with me. I don¡¯t have the ability to bully a woman!¡± You didn¡¯t see that I was so angry that my face was like the bottom of the pot. Haha¡­ ¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Hearing this, little Rich hugged Jin Weiwei and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like it so much?¡±

    ¡°No, I like money, I like the money I make myself.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little dizzy and felt a cherry swaying in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but let someone bite it.

    In fact, Jin Weiwei did the same.

    Little Rich froze and a certain person on his lips kept sucking, teasing his heart.

    After removing Jin Weiwei, little Rich still held her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Weiwei, money, I can grant you power, but do you want to stay in the back residence?¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s voice was hoarse and his eyes were slightly red. Perhaps it was Cheng Yu¡¯s words that reminded him that such a life might not be what Jin Weiwei wanted.

    Then¡­ Is Jin Weiwei going to go back to the capital with him?

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei frowned and broke free. ¡°Do you want to raise me as a golden bird?¡±

    As she struggled to break away from little Rich¡¯s hand, Jin Weiwei pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the back house for the rest of my life and be a tool to give birth to children. I also have to pretend to be virtuous every day and fight for a man with other women. Such days are too terrible!¡± I don¡¯t want it!

    Then, she was far away from little Rich.

    Little Rich hugged him and said, ¡°Are you willing to live?¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t be a golden bird. If you want that, go and leave early. I, Jin Weiwei, will never stay in the back house forever!¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned her nose and felt sour in her heart. The corner of her mouth curled downwards. Sure enough, all men were the same!

    ¡°You can leave!¡±

    She pushed little Rich¡¯s hand away and cried as she hugged the car window. She was so wronged that the husband she had raised for so long was all someone else¡¯s!

    Mo Ba, who drove the car, did note back to his senses for a long time. Why would you refuse to stay at home?

    Looking sideways to look at Mo Feng who was calm and indecent, Mo Ba felt a little sour, ¡°If there is a man who Xu me these things, I will definitely agree.¡±

    The corner of Mo Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He was also a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t everything that a woman wanted the most?

    ¡°Are you a good dragon?¡±

    Mo Feng asked coldly.

    ¡°¡­ Cough cough, no.¡±

    Mo Ba turned his head, feeling a little guilty.

    ¡°Just sit down, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if it was Mo Ba¡¯s illusion. Why did he feel that Mo Feng was angry?

    Little Rich in the car used a lot of strength to pull Jin Weiwei off the window.

    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you let you leave!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s tears were not good at all. Unlike the nobledies in Beijing, they were crying in pear blossom bathed in the rain ¡ª a weeping beauty.

    Even little Rich felt that it was a little funny, but the grievance was real.

    ¡°What you want, I¡¯ll give it.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she wiped her nose in little Rich¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Then you don¡¯t make me into a golden bird?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do whatever you want.¡±

    Little Rich stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair and said, ¡°But, drinking is not allowed.¡±

    ¡°I have to drink when Ie out for the reception. I can¡¯t control it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was low. Even Jin Weiwei realized it and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then, every time I go out to meet, I¡¯ll tell you the time and ce. If youe to pick me up, there¡¯ll be nothing going on.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡±

    Seeing the corner of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth getting lower and lower, little Rich finallypromised.

    ¡°Husband is so nice.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took a sip on little Rich¡¯s face and leaned against little Rich¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyelids but she didn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°In the future, call me husband.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips wriggled and her head slipped.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, when Jin Weiwei woke up, she found that her clothes had been changed and her head didn¡¯t hurt. She took a deep breath and did not have any alcohol.

    Did she drink a fake bar yesterday?

    Why was there no trace?

 Chapter 203: Support Small Merchant

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    There was a head on her shoulder and Jin Weiwei was shocked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go back to your yardst night?¡±

    What¡¯s the point of staying with her every day?

    ¡°Cold.¡±

    Then, a pair of hands wrapped around Jin Weiwei¡¯s waist like a ruffian.

    Jin Weiwei was about to get goosebumps all over her body. She quickly turned around and looked at little Rich¡¯s face carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s drunk, not me, right?¡± Is your brain broken?

    Who would have known that someone¡¯s hand was even more be insatiable, and he was hugging her waist. A pair of clear and serious eyes had suddenly be hot, harbour evil designs.

    ¡°Last night, you said..¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly reached out to block little Rich¡¯s words and blushed.

    She was drunkard and had gone crazy.

    Wasn¡¯t she act in collusion with with little Richst night?

    ¡°I still have to go to the shop today. You, stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Aiya!

    What did she say?!

    It was toote to regret. Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and put on her clothes and left the residence at a very fast speed.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with Mistress?¡±

    Jade brought the two of them breakfast and found that Jin Weiwei was rushing out in a hurry. She was shyly red and didn¡¯t know what was wrong.

    As a result, Pearl sneered and pointed at Zi Wei Xuan where Jin Weiwei lived.

    Jade instantly understood and sneered.

    Today, Jin Weiwei was really busy. It was only when she arrived at Food Store that she realized she hadn¡¯t eaten and was hungry.

    ¡°Yuanbao, let me go to Chengjia Hotel in Changgning Street to a bun shop on the right hand. I want two sauce buns and one bean rotten brain.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stood in the staircase and called for the Yuan Treasure.

    Yuan Treasure frowned and nodded.

    ¡°Mmm, hurry up.¡±

    Since there was still time for Yuan Treasure to buy something, she went to the second floor to take a look, and in the future, she would be selling oil.

    On the second floor, there was no noisy downstairs. Jin Weiwei unconsciously thought of what happened yesterday.

    Yesterday, those old men had troubled her because she didn¡¯t have a strong background.

    But¡­ something like background could not only be born, but also rely on themselves.

    Jin Weiwei squinted her eyes and thought about it for a long time. Suddenly, she saw the butcher who was selling meat and a passerby who had worked hard to buy his meat.

    Yes!

    Jin Weiwei went downstairs again, waiting anxiously for her Yuan Treasure toe back.

    She had a big n that he needed to do, which was rted to her future position in the Chamber of Commerce.

    If a person wants to seed, they have to go out!

    After waiting left and right, she finally brought the Yuan Treasure back. Jin Weiwei almost rushed forward with an arrow.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Yuan Treasure paused and gave the buns and tofu brain to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Mistress, the meat buns and rotten brain you want.¡±

    Jin Weiwei put these things on the cab beside her. ¡°Oh, these aren¡¯t important now.¡±

    ¡°I have something that you need to do now. Go and make a brand in the downtown area under the name of Madam Jin of the Lin County Conglomerate. You can write the general content inside. Madam Jin of Jin¡¯s Food Store is interested in supporting the meat pedal and rice noodle business with potential prospects. On purpose, sign up in Jin¡¯s Food Store and talk to Madam Jin personally.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was very excited when she spoke. An idea had already formed in her heart. As long as it was realized, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to be the Big Boss of Food Store in Water County.

    ¡°Ah, wait, go to the County Yamen to inform Lord Wang of my thoughts, and also send some information to Chengjia.¡±

    Jin Weiwei called for the Yuan Treasure to do this mainly because she was afraid that the people from the Conglomerate would cause trouble. She was a group of old men and had to guard against it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What?¡± You said that Jin Weiwei has set up a brand in the downtown area. She wants to support the little rice noodles and the meat peddlers in Shui County?

    The old man surnamed Wang who had troubled Jin Weiwei yesterday was refreshed. He immediately got up from the recliner and straightened his back.

    ¡°Is this woman crazy?¡± Do something that doesn¡¯t work hard to please?

    No one could figure out what Jin Weiwei wanted to do. At least some of Jin Weiwei¡¯s actions looked like they were in a disadvantage.

    To support small merchants, they really couldn¡¯t see how much money they could earn.

    Jin Weiwei ignored these rumors and went to do this with full force.

    What she was doing right now was like a modern investmentpany. The risk before she invested in the investment was huge, and it was possible that she had lost all her energy. However, when she got back, she would definitely be crazy.

    Even though the people she chose were small citizens, who didn¡¯t have the ambition to make money?

    As long as there was, it would be useful for her. When one day she seeded, it would be a huge link. No one would be able to shake her position.

    However, she forgot a question. She only had 4500 taels on hand now. If she made investments, it would seem like she was a littlecking.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mistress, the shopkeeper of the Food Store brought a few people over and said that he was going to discuss business with Madam.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that someone woulde but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Walking into the lobby, Jin Weiwei looked at the empty residence and thought to herself that she should buy some servant girls or something. How else would she pretend to be a big family?

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Yuan Treasure came in first, looked down at Jin Weiwei and stood to one side.

    Soon after, the two men and one woman were a little reserved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all sit.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled kindly and nodded slightly for three days.

    ¡°Madam Jin, I¡¯m Jin Dazhuang who sells meat on East Street. Speaking of which, I¡¯m still from the same vige as Madam. But today, I¡¯m not here to get close to Madam. I have 50 pigs in my house and they are all circled around the mountain. The meat is absolutely tight. Didn¡¯t I see Madam¡¯s brand?¡± She wanted to see if there really was such a good thing.

    The first to speak was a young man who looked a little greasy. His dark face was a little red, and his words were stuttering, clearly nervous.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and thought about it seriously. ¡°Since you have fifty pigs, you shouldn¡¯t need the money to open a store. Why are you still selling meat from a stall?¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Dazhuang¡¯s face turned livid and he said, ¡°To be honest, Madam, I have an olddy who has been sick all the time. That¡¯s why I kept setting up a stall.¡±

    ¡°Then your fifty pigs are not adults? There must be a lot of people buying the whole pig. No matter how bad it was, it would be more than enough for you to sell ten little pigs and open a store to treat your old mother.

    After listening to Jin Dazhuang¡¯s words, the smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face dimmed and she was polite.

    Grandmother!

    A liar came as soon as she arrived. Is her luck good?

    Jin Dazhuang held it in for a long time and cried, ¡°Because my mother won¡¯t let me sell!¡± Those are all fifty little pigs. What have you sold for the next year?

    ¡°Send the guest, Yuan Treasure.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered and looked at Yuan Treasure.

 Chapter 204: Observing

    ¡°Why? Madam Jin, what I said is true. Give me money. I¡¯ll definitely make a lot of money.¡±

    Jin Dazhuang was anxious. If not for the fact that his Yuan Treasure had stopped him, he would probably be crying while holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s thigh.

    Jin Weiwei snorted, ¡°If you still have some face, go out now. Don¡¯t let me expose you!¡±

    Jin Dazhuang was stunned and his expression immediately changed. If you don¡¯t give it, you won¡¯t give it. As if I¡¯m willing to do it, you¡¯re pretending to be a good person here?

    Then he left.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was furious. She was a typical shameless person!

    Even though she knew that something like this would happen, Jin Weiwei was still very angry.

    The Yuan Treasure stopped in front of Jin Dazhuang. Jin Dazhuang, who wanted to scold him, was scared when he saw Jin Dazhuang¡¯s expression. He turned to Jin Weiwei and prepared for the shout abuse.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Since you¡¯re shameless, then I won¡¯t be polite. You said you came from the same vige as me, so why didn¡¯t I know that there was a seriously ill old man in the vige? As for the fifty pigs you said, they were all pigs. Only a fool would believe such nonsense? If you were really filial and the old man was unwilling to part with you, would you not be willing? I came to a conclusion now, that is, you are a liar. Do you think that my Jin Weiwei¡¯s money is so easy to cheat?

    I gave you face!

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say this. There were two people beside her, so she had to pay attention to her image.

    Jin Dazhuang, who was snatched by Jin Weiwei, turned pale for a while, and in the end, Yuan Treasure threw him out.

    Jin Weiwei, who was sitting back in her seat, let out a low sigh. From what she looked like today, she had to buy some servants. Well, after she asked the two of them, she would let the Yuan Treasure handle it. She also needed a butler.

    ¡°The two of you, this liar has been chased out. Can you tell me what you are doing?¡± What n do you have after getting the money?

    The appearance of Jin Weiwei¡¯s look fierce and talk boisterously had frightened the two of them a little. Earlier, that person had said it sincerely. She did not expect Jin Weiwei to see through it at a nce. This time, Khai was not offended in their eyes.

    ¡°Madam Jin, I sell beans and make tofu on the street. I wonder if it¡¯s considered a Food Store.¡±

    Thedy in blue said in a reserved tone, her hands clutching onto her knees.

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Of course, you tell me what you want to do.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After they finished talking, Jin Weiwei knew that the woman was a widow. Her husband had been dead for many years, so she had to raise a pair of children and children, and she had to support the old man.

    However, he still didn¡¯t have enough money to spend every month. Because of his son¡¯s talent, it naturally cost him a lot.

    She wanted to get 400 taels from Jin Weiwei to buy a store, and to pay it back in stages.

    Jin Weiwei refused and suggested to the woman that she didn¡¯t need to pay back the money, but she had to divide 10% of her profits every month and guarantee that no one would cause trouble. If anything happened to her funds, she would help.

    The woman thought she was selling the store and was unwilling. Jin Weiwei exined to her for a long time, telling her that it was just a coboration and that there was no business of selling or serving.

    The woman agreed, and Jin Weiwei called Tao Xiaoqing and the woman to see the ce.

    Even though she was helping people, she wanted to make money, so naturally, she had to conduct an investigation.

    There was another one who sold pork and had many pigs at home. Jin Weiwei gave him two choices. First, if the pig raised well, he could put the pig into her meat shop. This way, although the cost of the meat in her shop was much higher, it was still quite cost-effective to hire a farmer.

    Secondly, Jin Weiwei could disclose the method of making sausages to him. However, not only did she have to sign a confidentiality agreement, but the sausage also had to be marked with the Jin¡¯s. Jin Weiwei wanted to draw 20% of the profit and could also recycle these sausages.

    In this way, half of the stall was actually Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop.

    But there was no free lunch in the world, wasn¡¯t it?

    That person hesitated, so Jin Weiwei suggested for him to go back and think about it. She thought that she would have someone go to the ce to investigate.

    After they finished talking with the two of them, it was time for dinner.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure.¡±

    Yuan Treasure was only temporarily by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. After Jin Weiwei was done, he naturally had to go back to Food Store.

    The Yuan Treasure turned back and his deep and cold eyes made it hard to see the emotions.

    ¡°This is two hundred taels. Go to the tooth shop to buy guards, servants,ss, it¡¯d be best if you have experience. Also, you don¡¯t have to go to the Food Store anymore. In the future, you¡¯ll stay in the residence as a housekeeper. I¡¯ll be by my side when I leave. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei passed the silver tickets to Yuan Treasure and felt rxed. She no longer had to hide jewellery, silver tickets or anything because she was avoiding Jin Dabao. It was much easier for her to use it now.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    As if thinking for a while, the Yuan Treasure agreed.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and touched her hungry stomach. She wanted to see what the pearl and emerald made delicious food was. She thought that the two sisters were born from poor families, but she never imagined that Pearl had learned how to cook. Even her sister¡¯s emerald cooking skills were very good, so she fell in love after taking a bite.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    At night, little Rich, who had been missing for a day, came back. Coincidentally, Pearl Jade made dinner.

    ¡°You know how to pick time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Actually, she wanted to ask little Rich why.

    However, when she thought about his identity and was probably doing something important about national secrets, she dared not ask.

    She was just a small businessman.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to collect Xu Empire¡¯s criminal evidence.¡±

    The current little Rich could understand Jin Weiwei¡¯s every look and every sentence. Strangely, he had no such function for others, only Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and she asked, ¡°Is that Xu Ziqi¡¯s family?¡±

    She seemed to have heard that Xu Ziqi was the eldest brother of the current Empress, and her father seemed to be a government official.

    It seemed that it was notpatible with the current Regent.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes twirled and she decided not to ask these questions that seemed very far and close to her, and to ask more realistic questions.

    ¡°How many kings do this Liang have?¡±

    When she heard this, little Rich looked up at her. She didn¡¯t know if it was Jin Weiwei¡¯s illusion but she felt a hint of smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Father is the current Regent.¡±

    Pah!

    Jin Weiwei was so scared that she dropped her chopsticks and covered her heart. She was scared to death!

    Seeing Jin Weiwei like this, little Rich¡¯s expression changed slightly and she quickly supported Jin Weiwei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her hand and finally slowly came over. She looked like she was crying andughing, ¡°So you are the Regent¡¯s son!¡±

    Little Rich was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly smiled and touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s head with a trace of affection.

    ¡°Father is good. There are no messy people at home.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei turned her head to look at little Rich and found that his eyebrows were full of smiles. She even reminded her that there were no messy people at home.

    Jin Weiwei blushed and bit her lower lip.

 Chapter 205: Weéˆ¥æª™e A Husband

    It turned out that he knew what she was thinking. She thought that little Rich¡¯s status was so honorable that there must be many rules in the family.

    She didn¡¯t expect her to be dismissed with a single sentence.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly became curious. It was not as dirty as she gave her.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi.¡±

    Little Rich picked up a piece of roast meat and whispered in Jin Weiwei¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s so nice to hear.¡±

    It was much better than little Rich.

    ¡°Whatever Vivian is willing to call, that is what it is.¡±

    When she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s lonely expression, little Rich knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Then I¡­ I still call you little Rich?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and her eyes were bright.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Listening to this answer, Jin Weiwei even had a taste of eating.

    In the evening, Jin Weiwei returned to her yard and saw that little Rich was following her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t I prepare a big yard for you?¡± Why didn¡¯t you go?

    ¡°We are husband and wife.¡±

    Little Rich reminded him in a low voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a couple?¡± Back then, you were still unwilling to sleep with me?

    Jin Weiwei put her hands on her waist and acted tough. In fact, she was very weak and had some expectations in her heart.

    Ming You!

    She was looking forward to the fart. Thest time they got married, she actually wanted to have a real wedding. She could only enter the cave room then, alright?

    ¡°Weiwei, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sleeping with me if you don¡¯t touch me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei blushed when she finished speaking. She suddenly thought of a famous sentence in her previous life: I¡¯m just outside, not going in¡­

    After that, Jin Weiwei blushed even more. What had she been thinking about all this day!

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jin Weiwei rejected her righteously. She didn¡¯t want Ji Jingzhi to underestimate her. As the saying goes, she would marry a wife and run for a concubine.

    ¡°I want to see that little thing.¡±

    Little Rich took another step closer and Jin Weiwei looked confused.

    ¡°In the dimension, red.¡±

    Little Rich reminded him again.

    Jin Weiwei understood. She pouted and thought about it for a long time before reluctantly saying, ¡°Thene in. After reading the agate, you can leave.¡±

    Speaking of which, ever since thest time, she hadn¡¯t seen the agate, nor did she know how the little guy was doing.

    The moment Jin Weiwei turned around, little Rich smiled faintly.

    Mo Ba and the others stopped going outside the yard. Mo Feng originally wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Mo Ba and asked Mo Feng what he would do if the two masters did something intimate.

    After listening, Mo Feng stopped going in.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, our son has such shameless moments.¡±

    Mo Ba sighed, his eyes still noting out of little Rich¡¯s smile.

    ¡°They are husband and wife, so why is it abnormal?¡±

    Mo Feng was confused and asked, ¡°Besides, what kind of woman does his son want?¡±

    ¡°Dumb, did they get the support of their elders?¡± Did the prince take the sedan to marry Miss Jin home? If he didn¡¯t, then it was not. His son¡¯s behavior belonged to destroying the reputation of another girl!

    Mo Ba snorted. Perhaps that was what Jin Weiwei thought. She was a smart woman.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Mo Feng was angry. The way he looked at the gnashing teeth seemed to want to kill Mo Ba.

    ¡°My son, but isn¡¯t I telling the truth?¡±

    After Mo Ba said that, Mo Feng ignored him.

    Mo Ba rubbed his head with a strange expression. In this era, not only were women, he felt that this man¡¯s heart was thinner than needles. In just a few days, he had offended Mo Feng several times.

    ¡­¡­

    The two of them entered the room under the pearl¡¯s ambiguous eyes. Jin Weiwei sighed. Her fame was ruined.

    Once she entered the space, Jin Weiwei looked around for agate, but she saw that it was like a broken hole.

    The other half, who had yet to be eaten, still moved non-stop. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but support her forehead. This was probably the end of not feeding anything, her medicine¡­

    ¡°Agate!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Jin Weiwei shouted and a red figure rushed up.

    Looking at the agate in his palm, there was still Sanqi Grass in his mouth. His eyes were wet and sparkling.

    It looked a little bigger thanst time, but it was still much smaller than when they were born.

    Suddenly, another hand was pulled away from Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s called agate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± ! Mmm! ¡°!¡±

    Being called out discontentedly by the agate holding the back of the neck, but she couldn¡¯t bite little Rich.

    ¡°This¡­ is it Red Mosk?¡±

    After watching for a long time, little Rich recognized it and turned to look at Jin Weiwei, ¡°Where do you have toe?¡±

    Jin Weiwei shrugged. ¡°Suddenly, it came out like this. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°The Musk in his body should be able to save you, but he hasn¡¯t grown up yet. And¡­he will die if he takes the Musk.¡±

    Jin Weiwei grabbed the agate and said it, it was very sad.

    ¡°¡­ Take care of yourself.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Little Rich frowned and looked away at agate.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s rest early?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and took out the sweet potato from her arms. Speaking of this, Jin Weiwei blushed. She asked the pearl to take the sweet potato, and the first thing she took was familiar. She even told her that it was better to eat this after everything was over.

    Later on, when she was about to give birth, the two girls ¡®eyes changed. They even washed her clean, and they were all long and big.

    What were the two girls thinking about?

    Half of the sweet potato in his hand was given to agate and half was nted by Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Agate, I¡¯ll be very busy recently. You can¡¯t dig the sweet potatoes in this field. In a few days, he¡¯ll grow a lot more. Then you can dig them, understand?¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    The little guy seemed to understand and stepped on the ce where Jin Weiwei nted it.

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and touched the agate¡¯s head.

    After going out, Jin Weiwei stretched out and looked back at the unconscious little Rich, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back yet?¡±

    ¡°Cold.¡±

    Then, she climbed into the bed.

    Jin Weiwei was confused. And this kind of operation!

    How shameless, even ghosts are afraid!

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A certain person in to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content came over to hug Jin Weiwei andfortably rubbed against her neck.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and didn¡¯t push him away. Actually¡­it was quitefortable. As long as little Rich didn¡¯t touch her, she would just let him.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijing.

    Golden Phoenix Hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, now Xu Ziqi and the others have been taken into the capital city, and the evidence they obtained has already proved that Xu Ziqi did it. I wonder how the Emperor will decide?¡±

    In the past half a month, Ji Changhuai broke off half of the Emperor¡¯s arms and Xu family¡¯s arms. Although some people talked about it, no one dared to provoke Ji Changhuai.

    Who allowed them to have the right to manage the imperial government, let alone the military power in their hands.

 Chapter 206: Borrowing Money

    The Emperor¡¯s expression was uneasy. His grip on the dragon chair had exposed his thoughts.

    He originally thought that he could easily defeat Ji Changhuai with power, but it was only a long time before he returned to how he was before.

    He was the emperor of the world. He was unwilling to be controlled like this.

    ¡°Uncle, have you thoroughly investigated this?¡±

    Ji Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your Highness, CEO Feng Cen, the witness who went to investigate the case, Lord Feng. He is a famous upright and outspoken. I think it¡¯s true.¡±

    Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart. Could it be that the lesson he taught for so many days wasn¡¯t enough?

    Do you want to protect that bastard from the Xu family?

    ¡°Your Highness, the minister also found something. May I ask if the Emperor wants to see?¡±

    Ji Changhuai smiled, but the Emperor had an ominous premonition.

    ¡°Uncle, please tell me.¡±

    He knew that no matter what he said, Ji Changhuai had the ability to move things up, so there was no need for him to embarrass himself.

    At this moment, Xu Guangning ran out.

    ¡°Regent, the investigation of Lord Feng isn¡¯t necessarily true. There are so many people in Shui County. Maybe someone else framed them?¡±

    Xu Yuan blew his beard. When Xu Ziqi was brought to Beijing, he originally wanted to pick him up, but he was taken first by Ji Changhuai. He didn¡¯t even see his figure.

    ¡°Framed?¡± Don¡¯t say such words just because the criminal is his son. I have sent the evidence to Dali Court. I believe the result will be out soon!

    When he heard this, not only Xu Yuan, but even the Emperor was shocked. What made him even angrier was that Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t tell him about this!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Uncle tell me about this?¡±

    And let him decide, didn¡¯t Ji Changhuaie up with a solution?

    ¡°Oh, Your Highness, this matter is rted to the Emperor¡¯s family affairs. Xu Ziqi is empress¡¯s older brother. He is afraid that the Emperor will care about his family, so he sent him to the Dali Court. Look at Uncle¡¯s brain, he forgot that he has already dealt with it and came to find the Emperor. However, there is still an important matter that he needs to deal with.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Uncle, please tell me.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s face turned pale with anger, but Ji Changhuai pretended not to see the gnashing teeth.

    ¡°Chen has evidence here that says that Xu Yuan, the military official, has borrowed his own identity to buy officials in Jiangnan, and even murdered the local general¡¯s residence. This is an ornament, along with the public¡¯s love letter, and the record of Xu Yuan bribing an official. Please take a look at it.¡±

    The corner of Ji Changhuai¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. These people under his hands were all having a dry meal, and they were still his own son.

    He had found out Jiang Nan¡¯s butler case so quickly.

    If there was still room for discussion about Xu Ziqi¡¯s matter, but when Ji Changhuai came, he didn¡¯t want to let the Xu family go.

    The Emperor only felt that his eyes were dark. He did not believe that Ji Changhuai did not know that Jiangnan¡¯s matter was rted to him.

    Xu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened and he roared, ¡°Regent, don¡¯t spout nonsense! How could Xu Yuan do such a thing to the Supreme King¡¯s loyal and devoted?

    ¡°Only you know if you will do something like this. This king only believes in what you have investigated.¡±

    Chief eunuch, who served the Emperor, took the things and walked back.

    The sweat on his forehead could no longer express his fear. What sin did he do? He had to face the war between the Regent and the Emperor every day.

    After reading the things, the Emperor felt a little guilty. Ji Changhuai still chuckled, ¡°How is the Emperor preparing to deal with this matter?¡±

    ¡°This matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave this matter to Uncle Huang! Seeing that your face is not very good-looking, is it possible that you are sick? Huang Lian Hai! How could he serve the Emperor? If something happened to the Emperor! Can you afford it?

    Chief eunuch, who was standing next to the Emperor, shivered and hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Return to the Regent, the Emperor is always fine.¡±

    The Emperor is obviously angry, and the Regent said that his body is not good. Is this topletely empty the Emperor?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Didn¡¯t you see that the Emperor couldn¡¯t sit still? Why don¡¯t you help her? Look for a doctor!

    When he heard this, Huang Lian hurriedly stood up and looked at the Emperor. He did not expect the Emperor to obediently extend his hand.

    ¡°Help Hanhan go back. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Huang Lian swallowed his saliva and hurriedly helped him up. Why did he feel that both the Regent and the Emperor had be terrifying?

    ¡­¡­

    After the woman returned from Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei¡¯s put up a pageantry sent people to check her dread and craft.

    After buying a shop for the woman in put up a pageantry, the number of people who came to find Jin Weiwei changed.

    The current Jin Weiwei had to see dozens of small merchants in a day and pick out reliable ones.

    After a day, she was even more tired than when she was cooking sausages, and she had given her a lot of money. Now, there were only a few hundred taels in her hands.

    And when the profites back, it will take two or three months.

    While she was worrying, Manager Zhou came to the door.

    ¡°Aiyo, what kind of wind blew over Manager Zhou today?¡±

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly went up to greet her. Un, Manager Zhou smiled helplessly, ¡°Madam Jin is really a busy person. I¡¯m here to send money to Madam. This is the sausage money sold in half a month. Three thousand taels, a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, look at my brain. The days are really fast. Another half a month has passed.¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly collected the money. She had been busy for a while, but she really forgot about it.

    ¡°Manager Zhou, do you still want to order sausages?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s almost mid-autumn, and the fleet is going to have a holiday.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and felt a headache. If Manager Zhou didn¡¯t go to the sea, then the source of her money would be suspended.

    Hey!

    Didn¡¯t she join the Conglomerate?

    The fleet of Treasure Store was private, but wasn¡¯t it from the Conglomerate?

    Mid-autumn must be out.

    ¡°Manager Zhou, do you know that there is a bank in Shui County?¡±

    She was finally on the road to loan! She hoped that she would return to her original as soon as possible or else she would really close down.

    ¡°Money house?¡± Madam Jin wants to borrow money?

    When Jin Weiwei asked, she saw that Manager Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up a little, and his gaze followed the fat sheep to be ughtered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Steward Zhou¡¯s face became brighter and he said, ¡°Madam Jin doesn¡¯t have to look elsewhere. My owner has also opened a bank. Madam Jin is an acquaintance, so you can count less interest for her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Where is the bank of Treasure Store?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled but secretly scolded the profiteer in her heart. She didn¡¯t believe that Manager Zhou didn¡¯t know what she was doing recently. She definitely knew that she borrowed a lot, no matter how little interest, she borrowed more interest!

    Speaking of which, who was the boss of the Treasure Store who could afford a bank?

    One need to know, the bank included borrowing and savings. If they didn¡¯t have any wealth or power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open it.

    ¡°How much does Madam want to borrow?¡± This bank is not far away. Is thedy going with me? ¡±

    Manager Zhou looked like he couldn¡¯t wait.

 Chapter 207: Why Tell You

    Jin Weiwei pouted. Why did she feel like the shopkeeper this week liked to have some rtionship with her?

    ¡°If I borrow 10, 000 RMB and want to pay it back for two years, how can this interest count?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and formally took out the posture of negotiation. She was borrowing money! He must first ask how the interest is calcted.

    Otherwise, what should we do if we get pitted?

    Manager Zhou coughed twice and restrained himself a little. He was anxious. Ever since Jin Weiwei ordered ten of them, young master paid special attention to this woman.

    If he cooperated, then he would cooperate. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, he would have to build a rtionship.

    Right now, Jin Weiwei was going to borrow money. Was he rted to Jin Weiwei?

    In fact, without young master, he was willing to get involved with Jin Weiwei because he could tell that Jin Weiwei was an experienced person who would create opportunities without a chance.

    Such a person would either cooperate or defeat her.

    This was what young master told him.

    ¡°Ah, if Madam only lent 10, 000 RMB, the interest for one year will be five points. If you arete, you¡¯ll add one point per month.¡±

    Jin Weiwei calcted to herself that if she paid off a year, she only needed to give 500 taels. Speaking of which, it was fine. If she went to another house, she would probably be more than this.

    ¡°Alright, then please bring me there.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled faintly and signaled for Manager Zhou to leave first.

    Manager Zhou nodded. He was bing more and more pleasing to see Jin Weiwei.

    When she went out, Jin Weiwei happened to bump into little Rich. She was surprised, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, where are you going?¡±

    Little Rich nodded and asked softly when he saw Jin Weiwei following the Yuan Treasure and shopkeeper Zhou.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to the bank with Manager Zhou. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    After little Rich came back, things had be much better. He used to be by her side every day.

    Thinking about it, Jin Weiwei felt a little sad.

    ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Little Rich pulled Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand in front of them.

    Manager Zhou was shocked. No matter how loving an ordinary couple was, they were not as obvious as they were outside. Usually, this was a sign that this man loved his wife and was very respectful.

    Yuan Treasure¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly. He felt the threat from little Rich and balled his fists.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand these things. Holding hands was something that those little couples often did in her past life. It was normal in her mind.

    However, in ancient times, there were outsiders. Jin Weiwei felt that sorry was shy at most.

    When they reached the bank, Jin Weiwei and Manager Zhou had done the formalities and little Rich found out what she was doing.

    ¡°Weiwei, are you short of money?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and found afortable position in little Rich¡¯s arms.

    Little Rich frowned slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°This is my business, you don¡¯t understand, why should you tell you?¡±

    Besides, before she got married, she didn¡¯t want to owe Ji Jingzhi too much. That¡¯s right, one day, little Rich would not be little Rich, but would be the Regent¡¯s son Ji Jingzhi. By then, many things would change.

    After saying that, Jin Weiwei felt the atmosphere in the car was a little low and knew that little Rich was angry. She got up and looked at little Rich seriously.

    ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡±

    This was the first time Jin Weiwei had asked little Rich such a question. Before this, she didn¡¯t know about little Rich¡¯s background and little Rich was a part of the Jin family. There were many things she could not care about, so she had it.

    However, it was different now. To be honest, there were too many impossibilities between her and little Rich. Although she usually didn¡¯t say it and pretended that she didn¡¯t know, these questions were ced there, but they hadn¡¯t been triggered yet.

    ¡°Yes, I will marry the media.¡±

    Little Rich was equally serious. He didn¡¯t know why Jin Weiwei asked like this but he saw fear in her eyes.

    ¡°What kind of identity?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes trembled and she lowered her head to cover up the panic in her heart. She was afraid that little Rich would remain silent, which showed her position in little Rich¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Little Rich frowned slightly. He understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning and saw her constantly trembling shoulders pulling her into his arms.

    ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go back to Beijing. I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei swallowed her bitterness. She was scared to death. She thought she wasn¡¯t that important to little Rich because she wasn¡¯t a noble daughter and couldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t earned enough money yet, and she hadn¡¯t earned enough money to be worthy of little Rich. At least¡­ At least, she had to be the richest person in the world.

    ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s hands trembled slightly and he hugged the person in his arms even tighter.

    ¡°No, I want to be worthy of your identity.¡±

    Jin Weiwei left little Rich¡¯s embrace and met his eyes, wanting to send the message she wanted to send.

    She was worthy of little Rich, but she was not worthy of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Little Rich let out a sigh of relief and touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s head with a smile.

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    Because of Jin Weiwei¡¯s initiative, most of the merchants in Shui County were supported by Jin Weiwei.

    It even helped to boost the economy of Linshui County, adding to Wang Hai¡¯s achievements.

    This was why Wang Hai agreed to Jin Weiwei¡¯s suggestion.

    Jin Weiwei found Cheng Yu in the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce in Linshui County and asked him to put the goods into the ship where the Conglomerate went out.

    Someone objected.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Madam Jin, you don¡¯t know the rules of the Conglomerate. You don¡¯t know that the empty space of the merchant ship needs to be paid. The workers who go out to the sea also need to pay, and those who see the goods need to pay.

    The one who spoke was Boss Wang. He was here today to deal with the merchant ship¡¯s delivery.

    Jin Weiwei nced at Boss Wang coldly and asked, ¡°If I understand the rules of the Chamber of Commerce, what do you seniors do?¡±

    Boss Wang was stunned. Seeing Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu enter the discussion, he realized Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning.

    Damn it!

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I think you¡¯re worried. Did something happen recently?¡±

    During the conversation with Cheng Yu, Jin Weiwei suddenly saw Cheng Yu pinching his eyebrows. Jin Weiwei found that Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were green and his eyebrows were full of fatigue.

    Cheng Yu waved his hand and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not because of Cheng Yuan.¡±

    Not long after he came out, Cheng Yuan was taken away by the government for kidnapping Jin Dabao. Later, he didn¡¯t know what his father had gone crazy. He turned some of Cheng Yuan¡¯s previous actions into evidence and handed them over to the government. Cheng Yuan was sentenced to interrogation after autumn. Now that Cheng Yuan was dead, his family was inplete chaos.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She knew about this. Actually, it wasn¡¯t Cheng Yu¡¯s fault. It was Cheng Yuan¡¯s own do all kinds of evil. However, she heard that Chengzhu liked Cheng Yuan and Cheng Yu¡¯s life should not be easy.

    ¡°By the way, how much do I need to pay to get a ce to ce the stock?¡±

 Chapter 208: Do You Want To Go?

    She couldn¡¯t manage her family affairs, so she could only change the topic.

    ¡°Because the Conglomerate only has two merchant ships, the price of these empty squares is rtively expensive. There are also artificial squares. Ten empty squares, one thousand taels, should be enough for 1, 000 kilograms of rice. Now that there are 30 squares above the merchant ship, Boss Wang came to ask for it. I didn¡¯t give it. I thought that you would definitely need it, so I stayed. See how big you want?¡±

    ¡°All of you, this is three thousand taels. I¡¯m selling sausages.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took out a stack of silver tickets and put it in front of Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu smiled and said, ¡°I really suspect you are a man, but you are a very beautiful woman.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Mr. Cheng is really pleasing to talk.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but expand. As expected, all women¡¯s faces were maintained. Recently, she also felt that her face was white and tender.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu burst intoughter, feeling a little pity in his eyes.

    ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that it¡¯s best for someone to follow your stuff. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to give money to my people to help you sell it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. She didn¡¯t expect there to be so many Taoist.

    After saying these things, Jin Weiwei went to Jin¡¯s and found Tao Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Xiao Qing,e over here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing followed him and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Business in meat shop had been excellent recently, so he was almost out of work.

    ¡°Doni, is there anything you need?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing was a little anxious, and there were guests waiting at the door.

    ¡°Recently, hurry up and make a batch of sausages. The more the sausages, the better. Also, in half a month, the merchant vessels of the Conglomerate are going to sea. I want you to follow me. I wonder if you want to go?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing had been working with her for a while, so she felt that it was not bad. At least, she was a good child who knew how to repay her kindness. Coincidentally, she was short of people on her own, so she might as well raise one herself.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing was stunned, even the guests by the counter forgot. Jin Weiwei looked up and found that the Soul Treasure had been reced, so she felt relieved.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Looking at Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s disbelief, Jin Weiwei repeated the matter with a smile, ¡°I said, I want you to go out to sell a batch of sausages. Will you be willing?¡±

    ¡°Doni, I¡­ I¡¯ve never been there before. In fact, I don¡¯t understand thenguage of people from the ocean. I¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll mess up the Doni family.¡±

    Back then, he had just been with Jin Weiwei for a simple meal. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to develop so quickly. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that Kafa would value him so much, which shocked him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. This is the first time anyone has ever met. You can find a trantor over there. Ah, no, the trantor will go with you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled awkwardly. She almost forgot that the trantion in ancient times was not called a trantor, but a trantor, which belonged to the government. Of course, there were also private ones.

    But just like the products, the mountains are never good.

    ¡°Tell me now whether you want to go or not. I¡¯ll find someone else if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Seeing Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows appearance, he added a special sentence to prevent himself from being forced.

    ¡°Yes, but it is the first time that the small family has done it. If it is not good, please do the Doni family, but the little one will work hard to not let the Doni family lose money.¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei thought that Tao Xiaoqing would not go, Tao Xiaoqing suddenly became extremely serious and started talking to her like shopkeeper Zhou.

    Seeing this, Jin Weiwei smiled with satisfaction. She liked ambitious people. She preferred people like Tao Xiaoqing who studied very quickly.

    ¡°Alright, when the timees, find out how the others on the boat sell them. Look more and see how many times they have, they will definitely be there.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing nodded and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth. His bright eyes showed his excitement.

    After saying this, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She finally solved another thing.

    Beijing.

    Initially, it was quite nice to clean up the Xu family in the past two days, but Ji Changhuai received a letter in the past two days, which made him in a bad mood.

    His son actually asked him for money or a huge sum of $ 100, 000!

    Alright, it wasn¡¯t a huge sum for him, but you actually needed so much money to raise a woman. He heard that she was in business and wouldn¡¯t need money, would she?

    The strange Ji Changhuai came to the housekeeper.

    ¡°Tell me, do you often have no money for business?¡±

    Ji Changhuai raised his head and asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper was handling several shops and businesses in the mansion. Ji Changhuai felt that his son had been deceived, so this kind of question was necessary.

    The housekeeper raised an eyebrow slightly, a faint expression on her face.

    ¡°Your Highness, this depends on what kind of business and stage it is.¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, the housekeeper decided to pick an excuse that didn¡¯t hit the pride of his own prince.

    It¡¯s good that the consort is still alive, and this business can be shared with each other. Now he has to take care of the business, and he has to take care of the life of the old and the young.

    The old housekeeper sighed in her heart.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ My son wants 100, 000 taels from me. What about a woman beside him who does business. Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Ji Changhuai looked confused and trusted the old butler in front of him. The old butler was the eunuch that his Emperor Father gave him when he was young.

    The old housekeeper¡¯s eyes lit up. Is there a woman in the world? Such a great thing! He looked at the child he grew up¡­ Finally, he had a ce.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Little De!

    Ji Changhuai was very dissatisfied. This old man was always distracted when talking to him. He wouldn¡¯t talk to his son, which made him angry.

    ¡°Your Highness, usually businessmen who need money are in three different situations. They have just started fighting and are about to go bankrupt. There is a big deal.¡±

    ¡°There must be a big deal of business. How can the woman who Jingzhi likes be bad?¡± You, immediately send 100, 000 taels from the silver bank to your son.

    As soon as he heard this, Ji Changhuai thought about it. Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were so high that it must be a good business expert to be able to catch a woman in business.

    Even if it went bankrupt, 100, 000 taels was enough for stage aeback! He must earn his son¡¯s face back ah!

    The old housekeeper covered his heart and felt that his heart was throbbing again.

    ¡°Wang, Master Wang, this amount is huge. This servant needs some time.¡±

    The two of them are going to anger him!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 100, 000 taels?¡± One day is not enough?

    The old butler only felt his vision darkened. Do you know how much it is worth a hundred thousand taels?

    ¡°Master Wang, do you want to redeem yourself or silver tickets?¡± No matter what these two are, they still need time.

    It seems that 80% of the money needs silver tickets, but now it takes time for the silver to be a silver tickets, and the people in the bank still have to vote.

    Ji Changhuai looked at the old butler¡¯s expression and guessed that he really needed some time.

    ¡°This, Little De, do as you please. In short, send the money to the Son of God as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 209: unexpected guest

    After three or four days, it was only ten days before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered that her Ice Moon Cake hadn¡¯t been booked yet.

    As a result, once they arrived at the ce where the mooncakes were booked, the shop owner actually wouldn¡¯t make ice-skin mooncakes. This time, Jin Weiwei really wanted to spit out.

    What did this mean? Da Liang had developed so well overseas, yet he didn¡¯t have Ice Moon Cake.

    Jin Weiwei, who finishedining, decided to buy arge amount of ingredients.

    When they returned to the residence, they found a treasure. ¡°Mistress, servants, security guards, and servant girls have been trained. Do you have any ns?¡±

    Aiyo, Jin Weiwei swayed. She almost forgot to ask her to buy a servant. She never imagined that Yuan Treasure would teach her people well.

    ¡°How many servant girls are there?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was confused. There seemed to be no one around little Rich. She wasn¡¯t worried about letting the servant girl next to him. It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about little Rich, but that she was worried about the servant girls.

    ¡°15.¡±

    ¡°Six people go to the kitchen, two go to the garden to take care of the flowers, two go to the ante-room to entertain the guests. I need two people to clean the yard. Choose some for me, and you can do the rest.¡±

    As for why it was so normal, she believed that a woman would do it. She, Jin Weiwei, wasn¡¯t that generous and liked to look at her men and other women.

    As she said this, Jin Weiwei led the pearl to the kitchen. Pearl Jade nced at each other and said, ¡°Mistress, in fact, only the two of us can manage the yard. There is no need for neers.¡±

    The two girls were also thoughtful. The two of them had experienced wind and rain before. Now that they had worked hard to serve Jin Weiwei, they were afraid of losing them, so Jin Weiwei did not worry about many things.

    ¡°The two of you are always following me. It¡¯s inevitable that you won¡¯t be able to take care of it. In addition, I just asked them to clean the yard. My room still wants the two of you toe.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. How could she not know the little girl¡¯s thoughts?

    The two of them were relieved when they said this. Jade frowned and said, ¡°Mistress, in fact, the kitchen needs people the most. You should find a woman who can cook. There will be more servants in the residence in the future. There must be someone who will cook and eat.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s best if you think twice about it. Let¡¯s talk to Yuan Treasure when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. The two girls were quite careful.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. You guys are so smart.¡±

    Jin Weiwei revealed half her arms and watched the pearl emerald two pressing the unformed mooncakes into the model. She was so happy that her activities could smoothly go on in mid-autumn.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master doesn¡¯t want to see what we¡¯re good at.¡±

    Perhaps there were other servant girls present, but the emerald was a little proud.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw that he was slightly tired.

    ¡°Make mooncakes, why are youing back at this time?¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw that the girls who hade to help had blushed. She was suddenly a little unhappy. Sure enough, people with good looks, no matter if they were men or women, would be a disaster.

    ¡°Why people with colors?¡±

    Little Rich picked up a moon cake that he had never seen before.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s called Ice Moon Cake.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled mischievously. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to little Rich.

    ¡°A lot to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then Jin Weiwei saw little Rich pull up his sleeves, his posture as if he wanted to do it with her.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, she picked up a small blue ball and pressed a hole in the middle. Then she put the bean paste on it and turned her head to see that the moon cake in little Rich¡¯s hand was the same as hers.

    Little Rich had some skills, and the mooncakes he pulled out after pressing down were pretty good.

    ¡°Not bad, continue.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and continued her work. The new servant girls were shocked. They had served other wealthy families before and had never seen a male master doing such things with the female master.

    They looked at little Rich and seemed to be interested.

    ¡°You want to sell this?¡±

    ¡°No, do some activities and give them away.¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head. How could such a good thing be sold? She wanted everyone to remember the Jin¡¯s Food Store and know that there were many new things that woulde to her every day.

    ¡°Can you¡­ do something for Father?¡±

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s lonely shadow shed in little Rich¡¯s mind and asked Jin Weiwei tentatively.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. In that case, she had never seen little Rich¡¯s father and did not know if he liked her.

    Ah¡­ It looked like a problem.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do some. You send it to the capital.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. She must have done something delicious to better impress her future husband as her daughter-inw.

    ¡°Father knows you.¡±

    Little Rich smiled faintly, and the corners of his eyes were dyed with affection.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she staggered and little Rich quickly supported Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Judging by the time, little Rich must¡¯ve told his father when she returned to the capital city.

    Was he not dissatisfied with her identity? Or there was no objection.

    The days were just like this.

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei ushered in a unexpected guest.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you¡¯re here early. Is there something urgent?¡±

    From Jin Weiwei¡¯s impression, it seemed like Cheng Yu had something to do with her.

    ¡°I dide today. I have business to discuss with you.¡±

    Cheng Yu rubbed his eyebrows and looked carefully to see that he was tired.

    It seemed that Cheng Yu¡¯s family matters had not been settled.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in her heart. Sending up such a family member was also making things difficult for Cheng Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what business it is. I¡¯m only taking on big business now!¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled, revealing two little canine teeth that were very infectious. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, and the worries in his heart were much lighter.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a big business. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare toe find you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. Why are you here?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve seen you make a lot of sausages. I wonder if you want to sell them to me?¡±

    As soon as they were discussing business, Cheng Yu frowned subconsciously. Speaking of which, although Cheng Jia¡¯s restaurant¡¯s business was still the same as before, the owner of the restaurant had recentlye to ask him when he woulde back to the Jin¡¯s.

    Only then did he realize that Jin Weiwei¡¯s sausage had started to affect the profits of his restaurant.

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu to talk about this.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give the sausages of the Jin¡¯s to you. I want to sell them overseas, but I can ept the sausages made by the meat peddlers that I support. The taste is bad, but it¡¯s not much different.¡±

 Chapter 210: I Just Want You

    The meat peddlers she supported weren¡¯t very skilled in making sausages, so the sausages they made naturally weren¡¯t that good. They just didn¡¯t know if Cheng Yu could ept it.

    Cheng Yu frowned and thought about it for a long time. If the taste was wrong, it would be difficult.

    ¡°However, if you really need it, I can give you a basket of Jin¡¯s sausages. I can taste the rest by myself. There will always be simr vors.¡±

    She had supported at least ten meat shop, so there was no simrity between them.

    ¡°How many homes have you supported?¡±

    Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows and asked. Actually, he was also very curious about how Jin Weiwei made money.

    ¡°About ten or so, there¡¯s always one that tastes right. How about it, Mr. Cheng, do you want me to help you find it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better as soon as possible.¡±

    As it was almost New Year¡¯s Eve, there were many peopleing out to meet and Cheng Family¡¯s business was good. There were many specialty dishes made from sausages before. If Cheng Family¡¯s restaurant had no sausages from Jin¡¯s, it was likely that many guests would be lost.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go do it this afternoon.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and said cheerfully. Cheng Yu looked up at Jin Weiwei and found that after a few days of absence, became better.

    ¡°Weiwe¡­ Madam Jin, tomorrow¡¯s annual meeting of the Conglomerate. You should know the location. Don¡¯tete at noon.¡±

    It turned out that there was one more thing that Cheng Yu hade today. What she said? Otherwise, he would just let the owner of Cheng Jia restaurant talk to her about this.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special to pay attention to tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t find the topic, little Rich suddenly appeared at the door. He looked slightly cold but his eyes were fixed on Cheng Yu.

    Jin Weiwei thought that the two of them were like enemies when they met.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I still have some family business. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that Cheng Yu was gone, Jin Weiwei sighed in relief and looked at little Rich.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out for something?¡± Why did hee back so quickly?

    Little Rich sat in Cheng Yu¡¯s seat and put a box in front of Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei opened her eyes in confusion. When she saw what was inside, Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink.

    Mommy! A lot of money!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand what little Rich wanted to do?

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Little Rich looked serious as if this was a matter of course.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pushed the things back. Although she was short of money now, she couldn¡¯t take little Rich¡¯s money. She hadn¡¯t been recognized by little Rich¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich¡¯s face darkened. He did not understand that Jin Weiwei would rather borrow than ask for his money.

    Jin Weiwei looked back at little Rich and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re not actually in any rtionship. Why should I?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, arge hand appeared on her hand. It was so tight that it hurt her wrist.

    Looking up, she saw little Rich¡¯s angry eyes, ¡°We are husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen my parents!¡±

    After she finished speaking, Jin Weiwei¡¯s aura became weak. Speaking of which, little Rich seemed to want her to see her father when she was drunk, but she refused, but now she was like this¡­

    Anyway, it was weird. She felt like she was like an outer room now.

    ¡°Go back to the capital city on a day.¡±

    After a long silence, little Rich¡¯s voice was even lower. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart tightened and she knew that little Rich was angry.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    Jin Weiwei grabbed little Rich¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t find an exnation under little Rich¡¯s confused and angry eyes.

    ¡°¡­ Take it, just take it. I¡¯m another owner.¡±

    Little Rich gritted his teeth. He now felt that this woman was so stupid and had such a strong self-esteem. What should he do if he got hurt in the future?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. Under little Rich¡¯s angry gaze, she took the box and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    That was when little Rich was happy.

    Now, Jin Weiwei opened the box to count the money, and Jin Weiwei became more and more weak. Finally, she held the 100, 000 taels in her hand and some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry asked, ¡°Do you want to buy my entire industry chain?¡±

    ¡°I just want you.¡±

    Un, little Rich was extremely serious, letting Jin Weiwei see the gentleness and seriousness in his eyes.

    Jin Weiwei blushed and covered her face shyly.

    Little Rich¡¯s learning is bad! Who learned love words from someone?!

    What to do? Her heart was beating so fast.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, after lunch, Jin Weiwei took little Rich and Pearl Jade to the Chamber of Commerce.

    Sigh, it was rare for little Rich to have time, but she was actually busy.

    Jin Weiwei sighed to herself, saying that she hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a long time.

    ¡°Madam Jin of Jin¡¯s Food Store is here.¡±

    When they arrived at the entrance, there were people who specifically reported their names. Jin Weiwei nodded slightly and gave her cloak to the pearl emerald.

    ¡°Oh, Madam Jin, your Jin¡¯s Food Store is really famous recently!¡±

    The person who spoke was mystifying. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have to look at it. She knew that it was Boss Wang just from the sound.

    She was already old and still so stingy. She really couldn¡¯t understand how the Wang family had survived for so long.

    ¡°Boss Wang is still caring about our juniors as usual. He is really a model for our juniors to learn.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and finished speaking when the stunned people suddenly reacted and burst outughing uncontrobly.

    Boss Wang¡¯s face turned pale. His reputation in the Chamber of Commerce was not very good, so he was naturally not weed by everyone.

    Jin Weiwei must have guessed it and said so.

    Yes, Jin Weiwei guessed that Boss Wang¡¯s family was a businessman, and Boss Wang was so petty that he must have offended many people.

    Boss Wang wanted to scold Jin Weiwei, but found that she had raised him up on the surface.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded at Cheng Yu and wanted to walk towards thest chair. Who knew that Cheng Yu would stop her.

    ¡°Madam Jin, sit in this position.¡±

    Jin Weiwei followed Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and found that it was the third position, while the second position was a middle-aged man who looked extremely friendly. When she saw it, she even smiled at her.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ve only been to the Chamber of Commerce not too long ago. I¡¯m afraid that many people here are dissatisfied.¡±

    The position of the Conglomerate was arranged ording to family property and ability. Naturally, the higher the position, the more convenience they would get from the Conglomerate, and the more the right to speak.

    ¡°Looks like some people still have know one¡¯s limitations!¡±

    Jin Weiwei ignored the sound of a cynical. This kind of person was like a mouse¡¯s shit.

    Hearing that, Cheng Yu looked at Boss Wang and his eyes turned stern.

    ¡°You all want to know why I left the third position to Madam Jin, right?¡±

 Chapter 211: Raging Waves

    Many people present did not speak, but they were more or less unconvinced, so Jin Weiwei knew what she meant.

    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly. Cheng Yu really would find trouble for her.

    ¡°Madam Jin does not fear the strong, she helps the county lord to catch the sinner who betrayed the court. When the people are in danger, they even disregard their own safety to open the Food Store to bnce the market price. What are everyone doing at this time? He must be thinking about how to let Madam Jin go down?

    After Cheng Yu interrogated, everyone lowered their heads. Jin Weiwei was a little embarrassed and subconsciously rubbed her nose. After all, Cheng Yu ttered her for epting it.

    She didn¡¯t know anything about Xu Ziqi¡¯s rebellion and almost lost her life. When did she help Wang Hai catch the bad guy?

    If Cheng Yu wanted to make it up, he should make it up to her!

    ¡°If you are really unconvinced, just go to the people and ask what kind of person Madam Jin is!¡± Everyone must have known about what happened a while ago, right? With the approval of Zhixian to support a group of small merchants in Shui County, Madam Jin increased her taxes greatly. Not to mention ten years, in just three or four years, it would be enough for Linshui County to meet the city¡¯s standards. If she felt that Madam Jin had no family, how would she dare do that?

    Cheng Yu¡¯s words made everyone look at Jin Weiwei change. Jin Weiwei was throwing money to buy fame ah!

    Boss Wang gritted his teeth for a while. If he knew that he could sit third on such a thing, he had done it long ago. How could he benefit Jin Weiwei, the girl of wet behind the ears?

    Only Jin Weiwei herself knew that she was setting a huge. After four or five months, she would be able to collect her assets and make money in everfount.

    ¡°What Madam Jin did, but anyone in the room can match up to, I will let him sit in this position!¡± Now, is there anyone else who has any objections?

    Cheng Yu¡¯s face was full of righteousness. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Jin Weiwei could make money for what she did, he was already impressed by this.

    Jin Weiwei looked expressionless, but her heart stirred up a storm. She only knew that Cheng Yu was courteous and refined, but she never imagined that he would be so good at speaking.

    Of course, those who could be the Chairman of the Conglomerate were no ordinary people.

    ¡°Why should Mr. Cheng be so excited? We admire Madam Jin, but some people said they shouldn¡¯t have said it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei followed the voice and found that it was the beard that day, with the aura of a river andke, which was why Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t like it at first nce.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask. She only knew the main figures of the Conglomerate before this and she really didn¡¯t know about Uncle Hu.

    Cheng Yu lowered his voice, ¡°He is the boss of the carriage. Many of the things in the chamber are escorted by his people. His name is Xia Zhe.¡±

    This name¡­ was really strange. Jin Weiwei read it to herself.

    On closer inspection, Jin Weiwei saw something different from him. Her eyebrows were shrewd and citylike, and she was not someone to be trifled with no matter where she came from.

    At the start of the discussion, everyone was just boasting about how good their business was, and who had quit the trading union and was swallowed by who.

    The most important thing was that everyone¡¯s stock had been taken up. Most of the businesses in Lin Shui County relied on the sea and there were hardly any other routes.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    This is the New Year¡¯s Eve again. Although it is busy this time, there are a lot of things sold out, but in this time, the trade on the sea wille to a stop after winter, because the winter sea has added a lot of unknown dangers, and there were people who didn¡¯t want to die before, but now, the boat leader has not been found.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Cheng Yu. The Cheng family¡¯s foundation was so big, so there should be other channels, right?

    Jin Weiwei lowered her eyes and suddenly knocked twice on the table. ¡°I wonder how everyone handled these goods in previous years?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I can sell it out at a discount. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll burn it.¡±

    The one who replied was Boss Wang. He still didn¡¯t have much affection for Jin Weiwei. Just now, because of Jin Weiwei, he was crushed by the little bastard Xia Zhe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that everyone has never thought of selling these things elsewhere, or to donate them to people who need more. I think there are a lot of people who need things in Shui County this year.¡±

    She had recently heard that Wang Hai had arranged for those victims to enter Shui County. It was such a headache that he hadn¡¯t slept well for a few days.

    ¡°Do you think everyone is as confident as you?¡± If they really did, everyone¡¯s products would not be sold out at this time of the next year. In the end, they could only give them to the people.

    Jin Weiwei looked over and found that the clothes on her were thetest embroidered peony girl this year. She understood that it should be the owner of the silk embroidery house.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t refute it because she couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute it. She remembered that fruit farmers in her previous life would destroy some fruits every year. The reason was that people who came to collect fruits would lower the price when they saw fruits.

    Rather than that, it would be better to change into less and increase money.

    Whenever she saw such a video or a report, Jin Weiwei would not say anything unpleasant to most people because she knew that businessmen had difficulties with businessmen and people had difficulties with them.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you sell it somewhere else?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was confused again but she turned her head to find that Cheng Yu shook her head.

    Sure enough, someone said the next second, ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to sell somewhere else, would we be worried about it?¡±

    She understood what Cheng Yu meant by shaking her head. This group of people waiting for death was enough!

    Jin Weiwei suddenly nced at Xia Zhe, who had a fake smile on his face. She suddenly raised her head and smiled. ¡°Boss Xia, isn¡¯t it just the business of the car industry?¡±

    Xia Zhe sat tenth and suspended in midair, but the clothes on his body looked rather shabby. ording to the influence of the Conglomerate, he should have been mentioned long ago.

    Xia Zhe, on the other hand, sat there steadily. If it was just a car ride, it would be impossible for the Conglomerate to take this position.

    Xia Zhe was surprised for a moment and smiled twice. ¡°Why is Mrs. Jin asking?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and looked at the jade ring in his hand. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, although this ring looks at the appear trite and insignificant, the cloud pattern is so fine. It should be the top emerald from Jiangnan and the bead hanging on Boss Xia¡¯s neck. It should be agate amber from the West Region. The things inside are pure and mysterious under the light. How about this, the littledy must have guessed correctly?¡±

    She was really grateful to the Treasure Store. She had seen these things in Treasure Store before. Because they were beautiful, she took a few more nces and the waiter of the Treasure Store would exin to her.

    She was familiar with the in the course of contacts.

    This time, Xia Zhe¡¯s eyes became stern. He had been sitting here for three years but no one had noticed him. Who would have thought that he would be discovered by a woman!

 Chapter 212: A Happy Man

    ¡°Madam Jin, what do you want to say?¡±

    The sudden mention of this must have a purpose.

    Cheng Yu also looked at Jin Weiwei with surprise. As far as he knew, Jin Weiwei came from the countryside and had recently established a family. How could she recognize these things?

    Jin Weiwei smirked, her eyes shing with light. Her slender fingers caressed the white pendant in her earlobe, causing Cheng Yu to be stunned.

    ¡°I wonder if Boss Xia has time, can you take a seat at the residence?¡±

    She was sure that someone in the Chamber of Commerce knew what Xia Zhe was doing, but if they wanted to cooperate with him, there must be a price to pay. In other words, Xia Zhe signed a contract with someone and couldn¡¯t cooperate with others.

    Then, this person could only be Cheng Yu. She did not believe that a smart person like Cheng Yu would eat a line without changing.

    As expected, Xia Zhe nced at Cheng Yu very quickly before looking at her. ¡°Since Madam Jin has made such a sincere invitation, I am invited.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xia is indeed a straightforward person.¡±

    With such a polite sentence, Jin Weiwei looked at Cheng Yu, indicating that he could continue with what he hadn¡¯t finished.

    Then, after Cheng Yu told him about the sea transport, the gathering was over.

    After exiting the trading union¡¯s base, Jin Weiwei saw little Rich standing by the car with a box in her hand.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei felt warm in her heart. She liked this feeling. She knew that no matter what she was doing, there would always be someone waiting for her.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    When they got closer, little Rich greeted her, put the box on her phone and asked softly.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei really felt a little hungry and nodded.

    Looking down at the box in her hand, Jin Weiwei felt strange. Could it be some silver tickets? She had already frightened herst time.

    As soon as she opened it, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Inside was a red agate swaying step by step. There was a Red Lotus in the middle, and the lotus heart was a red agate.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, making a man into a trash, not many women can do this.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was happy when she heard a disharmonious voice.

    As soon as she heard this old crow voice, Jin Weiwei knew that it was Boss Wang.

    She turned her head and found that not only was Boss Wang around, there was also Cheng Yu and Xia Zhe.

    Cheng Yu frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xia Zhe looked at little Rich with interest.

    ¡°Boss Wang, are you gargling today?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered. How dare she say that her man doesn¡¯t want to live?

    ¡°What?¡±

    Boss Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, his wrinkled face twisted even further.

    ¡°If you¡¯re gargling today, why are you still so stinky?¡± Boss Wang, you should go take a look! It¡¯s not good to drag on for too long!

    ¡°You!¡± You! She was so uneducated!

    Boss Wang was so angry that his fingers trembled. Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched and she took two steps back. What if she got into trouble?

    ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t have any upbringing!¡± I will raise my man as I am willing to. No one wille to make carpingments on!

    Jin Weiwei looked worried. Although she was afraid that Boss Wang would get into trouble, if she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, where would little Rich¡¯s face be in the future?

    Boss Wang saw that Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t be said, so he turned his head and scolded little Rich, ¡°You are a man, yet you even let a woman stand up for you. I think you will only serve women in your life!¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes were cold. He walked forward and hugged Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What do I want to do with you?¡±

    When he saw this, Boss Wang¡¯s old eyes widened and he watched the two of them speak for a long time. Finally, he fainted angrily. Jin Weiwei asked the servant to carry them back.

    Looking at the carriage that Boss Wang was getting further and further away, Jin Weiwei shook her head. You said that at your age, you should be more patient and have to find something for yourself.

    ¡°Let the two of youugh. Boss Xia, it¡¯s still that sentence. I wonder if I have time today, how about we have a meal with me?¡±

    Turning her head, Jin Weiwei¡¯s pride immediately turned into a professional smile, making Cheng Yu feel slightly ufortable.

    Xia Zhe was interested in Jin Weiwei now.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Seeing this, Cheng Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. I wonder if Madam Jin is willing to bring me with me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked up at little Rich and realized that his expression was not good. She decided to let Cheng Yu go.

    Xia Zhe and Cheng Yu must have a cooperative rtionship in the dark.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After she finished, Jin Weiwei felt that little Rich¡¯s breath had turned cold. She sighed in her heart, so she just had a meal.

    It was still a first-ss building. Jin Weiwei was used to discussing business here, mainly because the private rooms here were soundproofing.

    Don¡¯t ask why she knew she hade so many times, but she was stunned to not hear the sounding from next door.

    This should be why Cheng Yu liked toe here.

    ¡°Madam Jin, we¡¯re talking about business, so this person beside you should avoid it?¡±

    When they reached the door of the private room, Xia Zhe suddenly said this, his eyes full of provocation.

    Good guy, she thought that this guy was provoking little Rich, but she didn¡¯t expect him to target her.

    ¡°No need, this is my husband, not an outsider.¡±

    Jin Weiwei replied indifferently, obviously not frightened.

    She was joking. She knew that Xia Zhe had provoked her on purpose, so she was still angry.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Xia Zhe looked as if the scene just now had been blind. Now he knew that little Rich was Jin Weiwei¡¯s husband.

    Her annoying expression made Jin Weiwei want to hit someone.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the silent thoughts in her heart, I was here to discuss business with him today! I will repeat it a hundred and eighty times¡­

    She pped her. She had never seen such an irritating person before!

    Everyone sat down. This was the first time Jin Weiwei had officially invited a meal.

    After serving the food, Jin Weiwei called out wine out of habit. This was not a necessary item for business at the table.

    While pouring wine, little Rich stared at the wine in front of Jin Weiwei for a long time before finally changing the tea in front of Jin Weiwei.

    Cheng Yu frowned and realized that no matter what little Rich did, he was not feeling well.

    In such an ufortable situation, he suddenly drank a ss.

    This bite almost choked him. Xia Zhe patted his back and said thoughtfully, ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ve never seen you drink so urgently.¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu waved his hand away and looked at Jin Weiwei. ¡°Madam Jin, are you going to discuss the outside of the goods with Boss Xia today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Afterforting little Rich, Jin Weiwei finally brought back the ss, but she had given her a limit and said that she could not exceed ten cups.

    ¡°What do you think, Boss Xia?¡±

    She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an entry point, but she never imagined that Cheng Yu would be so forceful to help her bring it out.

    Un, Xia Zhe pretended not to understand and raised his ss, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it a casual meal?¡± This dinner table is notfortable with business.

 Chapter 213: Sign the Contract

    Familiar tricks, Jin Weiwei was often embarrassed when discussing business in her previous life.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and prepared to drink. After all, she was asking for help now!

    She understood that all the people who were asked for was Master.

    Un, little Rich snatched the wine in her hand and drank it in one gulp. A pair of eagle-like eyes looked at Xia Zhe with threat.

    Jin Weiwei blinked. To be honest, she was touched, but this was not a reason to ruin her business! Big Brother!

    ¡°Boss Xia!¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. If Xia Zhe was troubled, she wouldn¡¯t have to eat this meal.

    Un, Xia Zhe drank the wine in his ss and leaned back, ¡°Madam Jin, if you want my caravan to help you get the goods, you have to ask Mr. Cheng. In Shui County, I only pick up his family.¡±

    Huh?

    What was going on with this sudden business deal?

    Jin Weiwei was stunned for a few seconds and looked to the side. She developed the naturally or half unconsciously of little Rich¡¯s hand and touched the thumbs.

    Damn it! When did he wear it?

    Still in such a prominent position!

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, did you sign a contract with Boss Xia?¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded, but his eyes were on little Rich¡¯s jade ring. If he was not mistaken, the pattern and material on the jade ring could only be owned by the Yun family of the imperial business supplier of Beijing and only sold to the princes.

    This time, not only Xia Zhe, but also Cheng Yu¡¯s gaze at little Rich changed.

    The atmosphere froze. Jin Weiwei frowned and pulled little Rich¡¯s sleeve.

    Little Rich then put his hand under the table.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m going to give you some new products soon. I can give you half of the sausage, and the new products of dried and smoked meat. You can give priority to the Cheng Family restaurant. Look, Boss Xia, how about we share some food with me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that there were no friends in the mall and only interests. Even though she and Cheng Yu were close in private, she couldn¡¯t be confused.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up, ¡°Smoke?¡± What is that? ¡±

    ¡°Raffled meat is a type of secret meat that can store for a long time. However, this taste is so heavy that some guests might not like it.¡±

    As soon as it was said about the New Year, Jin Weiwei thought of the dried meat. This thing didn¡¯t look at the thief before it was done, but after it was done, it could make you bite off your tongue!

    When she thought about it, Jin Weiwei was still drooling. No, she remembered that she wanted the Jin¡¯s to do the same for the sales. If the sales were good, she would do it every year.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei swallowing her saliva as she spoke, Cheng Yu guessed that it was something good. Jin Weiwei was an eater, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have made such delicious sausages.

    ¡°Boss Xia, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Cheng Yu really wanted to agree, but today¡¯s theme was Jin Weiwei working with Xia Zhe. He couldn¡¯t the wrangling guest robs the ce of the host.

    Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s expression, Xia Zhe knew that Cheng Yu was telling the truth and couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ¡°What benefits can Madam Jin get?¡± After all, business is extremely risky.

    This is about to negotiate terms, then it will be easy.

    ¡°I wonder how much Boss Xia wants?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zhe revealed six fingers.

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Xia Zhe¡¯s appetite was really big!

    ¡°Then how much profit can Boss Xia make for me?¡±

    Sixty percent was still within her ability to bear the consequences, but if the profit that Xia Zhe gave her failed to achieve her expectations, she might as well not cooperate.

    ¡°¡­The market price is ten times higher than the market price of Lin Shui County. Of course, I also have Madam Jin¡¯s things.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. In this way, she earned a lot.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Xia Zhe stood up, his face full of interest.

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Since everyone had a good talk, there was no need to say anything.

    ¡°Madam Jin is really a straightforward person. Come, have a drink.¡±

    Then, she raised her ss and clinked sses with Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei nced at little Rich and found that his eyes wereplicated. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    Jin Weiwei who drank this ss was a little anxious, mainly because she was afraid that little Rich would suddenlye and grab it.

    Thankfully, they talked quickly today, the food was full and Jin Weiwei was not drunk.

    For the next two days, Jin Weiwei was busy every day, mainly to teach the people in meat shop how to make dried pork, dried potatoes, and dried meat.

    The next day, when Jin Weiwei went to Xia Zhe to sign the document, she learned that Xia Zhe¡¯s focus at the end of the year was on the desert. There was a blur in the west and the western countries. Jin Weiwei thought about it.

    She thought that making these things could be stored for a long time and could be eaten as a meal.

    I still have to prepare for activities in mid-autumn, so I can¡¯t care about someone else.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    When Jin Weiwei came to her senses, she disappeared again. She wondered if she was angry.

    Soon, it was mid-autumn. Jin Weiwei was finally anxious because she didn¡¯t see the shadow of little Rich.

    Could he really be so angry with her?

    ¡­¡­

    Beijing.

    Ji Changhuai returned to the residence in a brutal manner, and the old housekeeper hurriedly went up to greet him.

    ¡°Master Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His expression was so ugly?

    ¡°It¡¯s still the Xu family¡¯s scum. I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yuan would have learned a lot. He actually had a backup n to save the Empress!¡± I will change someone sooner orter!

    The old butler couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. The king¡¯s temper was still impatient as always. No matter what the outsiders saw, he was almost the same as a child in his eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather Wang, Grandfather Wang, don¡¯t be angry. After mid-autumn, I¡¯ll argue with that guy again. I have something good today.¡±

    Ji Changhuai looked at the old housekeeper suspiciously. The reason why he was in a bad mood today was because of the Xu family, but the biggest reason was that his son was currently holding a beautiful woman in his arms and eating mooncakes.

    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was in a bad mood.

    ¡°What? Little De, if you don¡¯t say a underlying reasons today, just wait!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, Grandfather Wang, this servant dares not! Look, this is sent by my son. I heard that the road hasn¡¯t stopped, so I almost exhausted my horse.¡±

    The old butler said exaggeratedly, but it was obvious that Ji Changhuai was happy. The corners of his mouth curved up. He took the hamper and thought happily in his heart.

    He opened a letter and fell down. The words on it were sharp and dignified. It was obvious that it was his good son.

    Without time to look at the things in hamper, Ji Changhuai opened the letter first. As soon as he read the contents of the letter, Ji Changhuai¡¯s heart becameplicated.

    He looked at the hamper and felt that it was a novelty. For the first time in his life, he had received the filial respect from his daughter-inw. Why did he feel so strange?

    ¡°Master Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did something happen to his son?

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai came back to his senses and knocked on the head of the old housekeeper, scolding, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to get something good every day?!¡±

 Chapter 214: How To Be Coaxing

    It was almost evening when Jin Weiwei saw little Rich, but this person didn¡¯te to find her. Instead, he ran into the study she arranged for him early in the morning and couldn¡¯te out.

    He¡­!

    Jin Weiwei listened to the two servant girls ¡®report and knew that little Rich was angry.

    The New Year was about to be celebrated. After the New Year¡¯s New Year, who would pay attention to you?

    He was going to pick those new things!

    However, she was still selling rice noodles and meat. There was no business during the New Year¡¯s Eve, alright?

    How much she tried to match little Rich¡¯s identity! Did he not know?

    Aiyo, she was so angry!

    Thinking about it, Jin Weiwei still doesn¡¯t want to argue with little Rich on such a day. Isn¡¯t she angry?

    It would be fine if he was coaxed.

    As for how to coax her, it was also a problem¡­

    Jin Weiwei had a headache and suddenly patted her head in annoyance. She thought to herself that little Rich was really angry. Wasn¡¯t it little Rich¡¯s birthday after mid-autumn?

    After knowing little Rich¡¯s identity, she even went to inquire about it. How did she forget it?

    Fortunately! Thankfully, she remembered that she could make a ¡°special moon cake¡± for little Rich.

    On the roof, Mo Ba looked at his son who was estranged as he cut the wood in his hand. He held his heart, afraid that the knife would cut him.

    He had gone out for so many days to find such a red sandalwood, and even bought a moonstone from a Western businessman. It was said that this broken stone had some wonderful meaning.

    Mo Ba felt that this stone was useless except for its long appearance. Also, why did the children find these two things?

    ¡°Mo Feng, did you say something to your son?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Feng rolled his eyes and whispered, ¡°The son of the family asks me what women like. I said that the more beautiful the jewellery is, the more you like it. Then the son of the family will be like this.¡±

    Mo Ba spat out the grass in his mouth and looked like a I see. Now, look, is the son of the world going to make Miss Jin a hairpin?

    Little Rich frowned as he looked at the Zi sandalwood that was somewhat different from the drawing. He originally thought that this matter was very simple, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult.

    He threw away the broken red sandalwood and picked up another one.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, it was evening. Jin Weiwei not only made a table of dishes, but also made a cake. When she saw the finished product, Jin Weiwei felt her hands were not so sore. She thought about how little Rich looked at the caketer, she felt excited.

    When she came to the study room and was about to knock on the door, the person inside happened to open the door. Jin Weiwei almost ran into little Rich¡¯s arms.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you doing inside?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked up and asked, ¡°What can you let someone stay in the study for the whole afternoon?¡±

    Looking down at Jin Weiwei¡¯s little face, little Rich¡¯s eyes darken and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nothing, what about you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s mid-autumn today.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and reminded.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Little Rich smiled and the hairpin in his sleeve tightened.

    ¡°Look at how stupid you are,e with me.¡±

    Then, she pulled little Rich¡¯s hand and walked towards Zi Wei¡¯s courtyard.

    Because of excitement, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t see little Rich¡¯splicated expression and his hands hidden in his sleeves.

    At the ce, there was a round box in the middle of therge Stone Table, surrounded by good dishes.

    Little Rich was confused. It wasn¡¯t too early now. Could Jin Weiwei want to have supper?

    ¡°Having stayed in the study for so long, have you eaten dinner?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked even though she knew the truth. She had specifically instructed the people in the residence not to call little Rich for dinner, so that it was now.

    Little Rich shook his head. After Jin Weiwei¡¯s reminder, his stomach was indeed two points hungry.

    Seeing little Rich shaking her head, Jin Weiwei smiled and served little Rich a bowl of rice. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We won¡¯t sleep when we¡¯re young today.¡±

    Little Rich looked confused, ¡°Why do you sleep when you¡¯re young?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know then.¡±

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was a little uncontroble. When she thought about having sex with little Rich for her birthday, she felt excited and happy.

    Just as Jin Weiwei was happy, little Rich suddenly held her hand and looked serious.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and looked confused. What¡¯s wrong? Was there something wrong?

    ¡°Weiwei, today is mid-autumn, this is for you.¡±

    Then he put a long strip wrapped in cloth into Jin Weiwei¡¯s palm.

    Looking at the soft light that he was about to overflow, Jin Weiwei was already soft. She opened the cloth bag and said something happily. The hairpin in her hand was moonlight, emitting a blue and soft light. It was so beautiful that it didn¡¯t look like the things in the world.

    She touched the hairpin, which was rough. Jin Weiwei looked carefully and found that there were traces of de scratches on it. She wasn¡¯t very skilled in polishing, and there were still many hair edges that weren¡¯t polished well.

    Seeing that it was personally made by someone, little Rich saw that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything and thought that she was not satisfied. She immediately frowned and wanted to take the things back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Un, Jin Weiwei retracted her hand and looked at him angrily.

    The next second, Jin Weiwei put on a smile and handed him the hairpin, ¡°Put it on for me.¡±

    Little Rich suddenly understood and smiled as he put a hairpin on Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Why are you always giving me jewellery recently?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was very strange. The ruby jewellery from thest time was also worn on her head, and little Rich would not do these things before.

    ¡°Mo Feng said that women like jewelry, you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Little Rich frowned and started to think about it seriously.

    ¡°I like it, but girls like more than that.¡±

    Jin Weiwei touched the hairpin on her head and liked it very much. She turned around and hugged little Rich, wanting to tease him.

    ¡°What do you like?¡±

    Jin Weiwei found that little Rich¡¯s eyes were full of love and indulgence. Her heart instantly melted. She couldn¡¯t stand little Rich like this.

    ¡°I still like you!¡±

    Little Rich was stunned. The next second, someone¡¯s face erged in front of Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes, followed by the gentle smile on her lips.

    After a long time, little Rich let go of Jin Weiwei and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone like this.¡±

    Jin Weiwei blushed and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Others aren¡¯t as good-looking as you¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, eat and eat. It¡¯ll be coldter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was afraid that something unspeakable would be done if this atmosphere continued.

    After dinner, the two of them looked at the round and big moon beside the Stone Table.

    Little Rich turned to look at Jin Weiwei¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Go back and sleep.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was immediately excited and she was determined, ¡°No, I have to wait for my son. If I fall asleep and you dare to carry me back, I will ignore you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She rubbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair helplessly and could only pull her into her embrace.

    After some time, Jin Weiwei finally heard a loud bell.

    Having dozed off in little Rich¡¯s arms, she immediately became energetic.

 Chapter 215: Birthday Cake

    Looking at the pendulum clock beside her, Jin Weiwei thought to herself that the hundred flowers were not white, and the Treasure Store did not run for nothing.

    Taking down the cape from his body and giving it to little Rich, he excitedly removed the lid in the middle of the Stone Table.

    Suddenly, a unique scent of pastries spread, apanied by a faint fragrance of milk.

    This was the sponge cake that Jin Weiwei had made twice, as well as the cream she had used for an unknown amount of time with egg white, and the milk that Jin Weiwei had asked Yuan Treasure to buy.

    The milk Jin Weiwei smelled something wrong. She guessed that it was not the milk of a cow, but it was not wrong to find the milk of a cow in this dynasty.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Little Rich was surprised and walked closer. There was another line of words: little Rich, Happy Birthday!

    In fact, Jin Weiwei thought about this line of words and realized that it was not as real as this sentence.

    ¡°Cake for birthday, my era is called birthday cake.¡±

    Jin Weiwei carefully looked at little Rich¡¯s expression and found that he had turned from shock to happiness. Even though his expression did not change much, she could see the change in his eyes.

    ¡°Is this the white dot on your face?¡±

    Little Rich asked as he recalled the things that had been erased for Jin Weiwei earlier.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Do I still have cream on my face?

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei quickly reached out to touch it and found that there was nothing. The moment she raised her head, her hands were grabbed by little Rich.

    He only looked at his clear and deep eyes with tenderness and joy.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I also prepared candles. I have to blow them for my birthday.¡±

    Jin Weiwei gulped and said softly. Although she really wanted to kiss little Rich, she still had something more important to do now.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei pushed little Rich away, took out her custom-made candle and put it in the cake, and lit the fire.

    ¡°Make a wish, blow the candle, and then eat the cake.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Little Rich was curious. He had never seen anyone¡¯s birthday before.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s happy face, he still did it one by one.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t spend every birthday with you in the future, you must remember today. Did you hear it?¡±

    When she saw that he had made a wish, Jin Weiwei looked proud.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to leave.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s expression changed and became a little scary. It was as if Jin Weiwei abandoned him, he could fling caution to the winds and lock Jin Weiwei up forever.

    ¡°You have to promise me that I can¡¯t leave no matter what.¡±

    Jin Weiwei hugged little Rich violently, feeling a little bitter. Actually, she was afraid. She had celebrated little Rich¡¯s birthday so diligently because she wanted him to remember her a little more and not be seduced by other women.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Little Rich quickly responded, and the shadows of the two hugging extended under the moonlight.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei slept in the sun is three poles high and woke up. She was busy, as if she should be free.

    Hmm¡­ Jin Weiwei fell asleep again.

    In this way, it was almost noon when Jin Weiwei finally got up.

    Last night, she really slept toote. She had eaten the cake and couldn¡¯t sleep, and little Rich had always been by her side.

    As soon as she touched the side, it was cold. She was sleeping at the same time as her, yet she got up so early?

    ¡°Pearl, emerald, see where little Rich went?¡±

    The two of them shook their heads. When they got up, the sky had just brightened. Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s door hadn¡¯t moved, they thought that little Rich was also inside.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about him. Come and give me a bow.¡±

    Looking at her long hair, Jin Weiwei was troubled. She had been in ancient times for a long time. Apart from her clothes and simple hair bun, she really didn¡¯t know how to beplicated. Many times, she suspected that she was a fake girl.

    After freshening up and putting on breakfast, Jin Weiwei went to Food Store.

    However, she found that the street was a little depressed and there were not many people walking on the road.

    ¡°What happened recently?¡± No one was there.

    She had noticed this situation a few days ago. At first, she thought that the small merchants on the streets had all gone home, so there were few people, but there were quite a few stores here.

    ¡°I heard that a lot of people have fallen ill recently. I wonder if it¡¯s a change of season or why.¡±

    Jade said from the side. She was the most gossipy and knew a lot.

    ¡°You said many people have fallen ill recently?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and turned to look at the emerald.

    Jade nodded. What¡¯s so strange about this? If Ji Yi was sick, there would definitely be many people.

    A terrible thought took root in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. She turned her head and went to the residence.

    Since Jin Weiwei wanted to finish reading the Food Store today, she went shopping to see if there was anything she needed to buy, so she didn¡¯t bring a treasure.

    As soon as she returned to the residence, Jin Weiwei rushed to Yuan Treasure. ¡°Yuan Treasure, go and see the approximate number of sick people in the county city. What kind of illness are they? Go quickly.¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei flustered, Yuan Treasure frowned and immediately left the residence.

    ¡°Mistress, how do you find out about this?¡±

    Jade looked confused. Isn¡¯t it normal to have an illness? This kind of thing still needed to be valued.

    Jin Weiwei was immersed in her thoughts. She didn¡¯t hear the emerald words and went straight to the study room.

    She had to calm down and think about whether she had made a big fuss about this.

    Now, we are waiting for news about the Yuan Treasure.

    After some time, the shadow of the incense furnace in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand changed and the Yuan Treasure returned.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Most people first get cold, then get a fever. They have a headache, they vomit and pour. When they get sick, they feel weak and have no strength. When they sleep, they regrow their spirits again, but not long after, they keep repeating themselves.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask a few of them this way?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little anxious. This symptom was too simr to that of fever.

    ¡°It¡¯s all like this.¡±

    Yuan Treasure frowned and clearly felt that things were not simple.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a long silence, Jin Weiwei raised her head with a serious expression. ¡°How did Qing Lou deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Clean up and dry, put it in the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Go and nt a batch, nt all thend that nted crops, if there is anything, then remove all of them and nt all of them.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stood up and her eyes were red. She was almost sure that something big would happen in Shui County in a few days.

    ¡°Pearl emerald, give orders to the residence to quarantine the sick servants. Everyone¡¯s room must be sprinkled with limestone and smoked with grass every day.¡±

    After she gave the order, Jin Weiwei looked at Yuan Treasure again, ¡°Go prepare the carriage, I have to go to the county yamen.¡±

    She told Wang Hai about such an important thing, even if she could not avoid it, she could also prepare early.

    ¡­¡­

    Recently, Wang Hai was a busy be scorched by the mes, which finally solved the problem of the flood. The dam had been repaired, but the house in Qingshui County had not been repaired. Now that half of it had been repaired, half of the people were settled.

    Now that half of the people here were sick again, he didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 216: Plains Attack

    ¡°Your Lordship, Mrs. Jin of Jin¡¯s Food Store asks for a meeting.¡±

    When Wang Hai heard this, he suddenly frowned. Why is Jin Weiwei here? Did hee to ask for something?

    ¡°Invite her in.¡±

    No matter what, Jin Weiwei was someone beside Ji Jingzhi. If he didn¡¯t give face, he would offend him.

    ¡°Lord Wang, I¡¯m going to tell you something urgent. Can you let everyone around you go?¡±

    Wang Hai was frightened by Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious and serious expression, and he quickly called the people around him down.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Wang, there may be some malnourishment in Shui County.¡±

    Wang Hai was confused. What kind of illness was this?

    ¡°It¡¯s the gue!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Wang Hai stood up in shock and Jin Weiwei continued, ¡°Lord Wang, are the number of sick people in Lin Shui County increasing recently? Is there a trend of more and more?¡±

    Wang Hai was shocked for a long time before he retrieved his voice. ¡°This, be no trivial matter can¡¯t just make any rumors!¡±

    Even Wang Hai himself did not notice that his voice was trembling and afraid. Yes, there were more and more people falling ill in Lin Shui County recently, and there was still a tendency to rise, but he was unwilling to think in that direction.

    ¡°Your Highness, this sick person is cold all over, followed by a fever, apanied by vomiting and vomiting. His limbs are weak, and he feels very energetic when he sleeps, but he continues to repeat himself and his illness is even worse. This is a symptom of most people in Lin Shui County getting sick. The littledy is never joking with you!¡±

    Seeing that Wang Hai didn¡¯t believe her, Jin Weiwei became even more anxious. This thing was going to be dead. Does her face look like a lie?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Wang Hai sat on a chair. He looked for a doctor to see the illness of the people. It was indeed such a symptom, but the doctor was talking about the cold.

    ¡°If Your Lordship doesn¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to the Civilian Area to see if there are more patients than before!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was about to die of desperation. If it wasn¡¯t for her identity, she really wanted to wake Wang Hai up. She was still standing there!

    ¡°I will report this to the court. Before that, I can¡¯t tell the people of Lin Shui County.¡±

    Wang Hai shook his hands and tried his best to suppress his unease.

    The gue ah!

    What was that concept?

    I recalled that thest gue was still in the previous dynasty. More than 100, 000 people died from one gue. This was the reason why a generation of empires fell from prosperity and finally destroyed the country.

    He didn¡¯t want to be the Liang¡¯s sinner.

    ¡°Your Highness Wang, we should now quarantine patients who are suffering from the gue or suspected to be suffering from the gue. Then we will sprinkle the limestone in every part of Linshui County and smoke with grass. Otherwise, the gue will only spread faster.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± If they did, there would be people who would suspect it and cause panic among the people. If something uncontroble happens, can you bear the me?

    When he heard that he was going to do this, Wang Hai became anxious.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was angry. She pped the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s important for other it is sheer fiction!¡± Human life is more important! Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t prepare in time, the consequences will be worse than now!

    After that, Jin Weiwei left. She was afraid that she would beat people if she continued to stay there. She originally thought that Wang Hai had some consciencepared to ordinary officials, but now it seemed that she was wrong.

    None of these officials were good! Everyone was thinking about their own reputation.

    Jin Weiwei thought angrily, and as soon as she returned to the residence, she started to instruct Yuan Treasure, ¡°Yuan Treasure, bring people on the street to buy a bunch of grass and limestone. Don¡¯t open the store first, disinfect it a little every day, and also the manor. Also pay attention to the animals in the sheepfold and the pig circle. Be careful, if you get sick, all symptoms like cold will be burned.¡±

    Initially, Jin Weiwei wanted to take care of the people in the Civilian Area, but in a different way, her behavior was very inappropriate. As a family member of Zhixian, she didn¡¯t do anything. She did all this, and in the end, there was something bad that didn¡¯t fall for her?

    It was not that she was cold and ruthless, but that no matter what the world was, no one could be too good.

    After waiting for two days, there was no movement from Wang Hai. Jin Weiwei was convinced. Is there anything more important than life?

    On this day, little Rich also appeared suddenly and Jin Weiwei did not prepare.

    The moment she appeared, she gave Jin Weiwei a hug and Jin Weiwei, who was hugging tightly, couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help asking because little Rich looked anxious.

    ¡°Return to the capital with me.¡±

    Then he took Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and left.

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei broke away from little Rich¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There is a gue in Shui County.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s expression was extremely calm, but Jin Weiwei clearly felt his hand trembling and he was afraid.

    Did he return to the capital city?

    He also learned about the gue.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head, unsure of what she was doing. She seemed to think of something and her eyes became firm. ¡°I have thew of this gue, but if I leave, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡±

    This was what Jin Weiwei was saying in her heart. Why did she raise Qinggong because she was afraid that something like this would happen one day. She had the ability to turn this situation around, but now that she had the capital to save people, she couldn¡¯t help her. It was no different from the people in do all kinds of evil.

    ¡°Can you treat it?¡± Tell me the prescription and go to Beijing.

    Little Rich frowned and held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. The current Lin Shui County had be a dangerous ce in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t let Jin Weiwei in such a dangerous ce.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and said, ¡°I only have herbs to treat the gue, but I don¡¯t have any prescriptions. But I remember one thing. If I leave, the speed of research on the gue medicine will be much slower and many people will die.¡±

    No matter how ruthless Jin Weiwei was, she couldn¡¯t ignore life.

    It was not the Queen of Mother, Su Yan, but a normal person couldn¡¯t ept the death of a life.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Hearing this, little Rich frowned and looked at Jin Weiwei with a new look.

    Perhaps it was because Jin Weiwei loved money too much in the past, so she gave little Rich a different feeling. At this moment, Jin Weiwei was a kind and normal woman.

    ¡°You go back to the capital first. It¡¯s very dangerous here. Don¡¯t worry the Regent.¡±

    The fact that little Rich could do this meant that the capital city already knew about the gue and was already being dealt with.

    The Regent only had a son like Ji Jingzhi. If something happened, Jin Weiwei felt like she broke down.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s say without mincing words¡¯s rejection contained some anger in his eyes. He should be dissatisfied with Jin Weiwei pushing him out.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You can be here, I can!¡±

    The low voice made Jin Weiwei shut up. Just as little Rich didn¡¯t want to see her WeChat, their hearts were the same.

 Chapter 217: Solving the Problem

    Before the court¡¯s document was passed down, an ident happened in Shui County.

    Jin Weiwei got up early and watched as the servant girls sprinkled limestone and smoked grass, but her brows never went down.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Not good! Master!

    Suddenly, Jade ran into the yard with a scream. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart tightened as she screamed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The refugees area in the Eastern Suburbs and the City all of a sudden, many people died. These people are pale, as thin as a match, and there is ck blood in their noses. Everyone says it is a gue.¡±

    When the emerald finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but cry. If it was really a gue, wouldn¡¯t everyone present be able to escape?

    When Pearl saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression change, she pped her back and scolded, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Not sure now¡­ ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right, it¡¯s the gue.¡±

    To everyone¡¯s expectations, Jin Weiwei herself did not expect that she would calm down at this time.

    ¡°The Cheng family still has Treasure Store. Did the Conglomerate send a message?¡±

    ¡°I asked someone to hand it over yesterday¡­ Mistress, leave here.¡±

    I don¡¯t know when the Yuan Treasure has appeared here, and the concern and anxiousness in his eyes can not be concealed.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head.

    ¡°But Mistress, several merchants have retreated. This is a gue, and you can¡¯t save people. No one will say anything after you leave!¡±

    Jade was anxious. She was also considered a person who had experienced a disaster. The disaster was already terrible, but the gue was even more terrible.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Jin Weiwei then turned around and entered the room, locking everyone outside the door.

    ¡°¡­ What should we do?¡±

    The emerald was a little desperate as he squatted on the ground and cried.

    ¡°What are you crying for?!¡± Our lives were saved by Master. If we die, we will apany Master, and we will repay us. ¡±

    Pearl looked angrily at the unsatisfied emerald, the firmness in his eyes dispelled the fear in his heart.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t do anything when she entered the room. She wanted to enter the space to get some water out. She knew that the gue had to pay special attention to health. Then the well water that came out of the residence was likely to be drawn in from the outside. The people who died would not only be humans but also animals. If they drank such water, they would definitely be contagious.

    As they entered the dimension, a red figure suddenly pounced at her and hugged her face.

    Jin Weiwei used the boss¡¯s strength to pull the agate out and found that the agate was bigger than her p and more plump.

    None of these were the main points!

    Jin Weiwei put down the agate and said, ¡°agate, calm down. I have an emergency now. It¡¯s a big matter of saving people. Be good.¡±

    The agate looked at her in a not fully understand and quietly followed her.

    Jin Weiwei filled the two big buckets with the water and gently suggested space.

    The agate looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back with a lonely ¡®woo¡¯ sound and ran back to the lush three groves to sleep.

    As everyone was worried about themselves, they suddenly heard the door open and saw tworge buckets of watering out of the room.

    The Pearl Jade hurriedly went up to help while Jin Weiwei looked at everyone.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t buy food from outside, don¡¯t buy it from outside. There are also those kinds of meat dishes bitten by mosquitoes, don¡¯t use it. Burn it directly. Soul Treasure, pick a few be robust and strong to serve me. Follow me to see the water well in the residence.¡±

    Yuan Treasure nodded and turned to leave. Jade wiped his tears and asked, ¡°Mistress, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Do something to stop the gue, right¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll draw a pictureter. The two of you will bring the servant girls to do it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered the mask in her previous life, which could prevent infection, but no one in this era knew about it. She could only draw a pictureter and let the pearl be made with her.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The rope is tied. Go to the bottom of the well and see if it is connected to the outside world. By the way, don¡¯t drink water from the well.¡±

    Jin Weiwei carefully reminded the servant who was going to get down the well and let her go after her instructions.

    After waiting for a long time, the servant climbed up and gasped heavily.

    ¡°Do you feel that the water flow in the well is very fast? Or is there a fish? ¡±

    The servant shook his head.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei was relieved and poured half of the water into the bucket.

    ¡°In the future, this water can be used. Take me to the next well.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Mistress, what is this water?¡± Can we stop the gue?

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. She almost forgot that these people didn¡¯t know she had space!

    ¡°This¡­this water must be a special water. I¡¯ve soaked it with special herbs to make the water colorless and tasteless. If you pour it down, it will prevent the flu from spreading. Alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense, go to the next well!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked impatient but no one dared to say anything.

    Jin Weiwei patted her chest with a guilty conscience and took a deep breath. Fortunately, she reacted quickly or she would be exposed!

    With such a test, Jin Weiwei checked four useful well holes and one well. The person who went down clearly felt the rushing water and dead fish.

    After the servant came up, Jin Weiwei quickly asked Yuan Treasure to bring over the medicine that Qing Liang had cooked long ago. She did not know the form of the medicine for the fever, so she only allowed people to fry the pepper and Qing Kui together. She remembered that both of them were for the treatment of the disease. She was worried, and she even let people drink a few mouthfuls of water before stopping.

    If it was in modern times, Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t be so anxious, but in ancient times, arge number of people would die!

    ¡°In the future, everyone will remember that apart from this well, the other well can be used. Also, you can¡¯t go outside to buy meat, remember!¡±

    Jin Weiwei ordered again and everyone nodded solemnly.

    When they saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s arrangement in everything in good order and well arranged, everyone felt a little relieved, because Jin Weiwei seemed to have a way out¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After the well was handled, Jin Weiwei started to paint a mask in the study.

    Just as she finished drawing, the pearl ran in.

    ¡°Mistress, this servant just went outside to inquire about it. All the merchants who left were stopped by the people of the County Yamen. They came down from the imperial decree of the Imperial Court and said that the current Lin Shui County and Qingshui County are only allowed to enter and exit. Those who vite the order are cut.¡±

    After that, both of their faces were full of worry. Did such news represent the court to abandon them?

    It was hard for them to survive from the flood, but there was still a gue.

    Jin Weiwei kept her head down and the two of them realized that Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t heard it. She was in a daze for a moment, but she had already stood up and handed them a piece of paper.

    ¡°Something like this should have been expected. You take the girl in the residence to do it ording to the picture and do more. You must ensure that there is one person in the residence.¡±

    The two of them were stunned again. Why did they feel that the gue in Master¡¯s eyes was no different from the usual cold?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hurry up and go?

    ¡°Oh!¡± This servant will go now!

    The two girls snapped back to reality and hurriedly ran outside.

 Chapter 218: Unstable Heart

    ¡°Master, Zhixian is here.¡±

    The voice of Yuan Treasure suddenly came from outside the door. Jin Weiwei rubbed her brows and was a little impatient. She had told Wang Hai that he needed to deal with it. Now that something had happened, she came to find her.

    After they left the door, a familiar figure suddenlynded beside her and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Why did youe back?!¡± You can¡¯t run around, don¡¯t you hear it, mosquitoes can also spread!

    When she saw little Rich, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart finally calmed down.

    Even though they knew little Rich¡¯s ability, mosquitoes were creatures that could bite you no matter if they were capable.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was about to cry, the coldness in little Rich¡¯s eyes softened a lot.

    ¡°I have nothing to do, go see Wang Hai.¡±

    Then he took Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand towards the living room.

    Wang Hai anxiously waited for Jin Weiwei. He never felt that the chair under his butt made him sit on pins and needles like a thorn.

    ¡°Lord Wang.¡±

    A voice finally came from the door. Wang Hai was so excited that he had no time to care about his face.

    ¡°Madam Jin!¡± Jing Shizi! ¡±

    As soon as he saw the people next to Jin Weiwei, Wang Hai was sweating. Ji Jingzhi was a member of the royal family. Now he appeared here, is he not satisfied with his management?

    A while ago, he heard that Ji Jingzhi had returned to the capital.

    ¡°Lord Wang, what are you doing here today?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Wang Hai¡¯s expression and was a little strange. In the past, she had seen Wang Hai¡¯s position as a official family. Although it was more peaceful than others, there was a sense of distance.

    She looked like a student who made mistakes, afraid that she would be punished by her teacher.

    Little Rich didn¡¯t look at Wang Hai but sat beside Jin Weiwei.

    With just such a simple action, Wang Hai was already frightened and his mood was unstable.

    ¡°Jin, Madam Jin, you, it was my fault that I didn¡¯t consider what I saidst time, but it has already happened. Madam Jin, please think of a way with me. After all, everyone is a grasshopper on the rope¡­¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s tone of voice became weaker and weaker. When he thought about what Jin Weiwei said to him that day, he felt annoyed.

    ¡°Lord Wang, it¡¯s still the same sentence. All sick patients must be quarantined. All ces in Shui County must be sprinkled with limestone, smoked grass, and sick animals should be taken care of. In ces with so many mosquitoes, either eliminate mosquitoes or evacuate people.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to roll her eyes when she heard Wang Hai¡¯s words, but her rationality told her that now was not the time to y tricks.

    ¡°Alright, but the government¡¯s money has been used to provide relief. There are so many patients and they need to build another house. This money¡­¡±

    Wang Hai looked at Jin Weiwei with a troubled expression. The attitude of the court was not clear yet, but when the money of the court came down, all the people in Shui County were dead.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Lord Wang, do you want the Conglomerate to collect?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked with a smirk. This time, not only did she feel that Wang Hai was shameless, but also the court was shameless.

    Damn it!

    Which bastard of the court does not rely on the taxes of people and businessmen to feed? All of them were cowards when they encountered problems!

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butin. She turned her head to look at little Rich. little Rich¡¯s eyes changed and she whispered, ¡°Father is in a rtionship with Xu family and Zhou family.¡±

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Wang Hai smiled with a humble, ¡°Well¡­ That¡¯s also a contribution to the country.¡±

    ¡°Lord Wang, can you be reimbursed?¡±

    Jin Weiwei revealed two little canine teeth. It looked like she was unhappy no matter how she looked at it, especially when Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand grabbed little Rich.

    Wang Hai¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly. Heined in his heart, how could Jin Weiwei be so troublesome to deal with!

    Little Rich nced at Jin Weiwei and coughed softly.

    Wang Hai suddenly looked up and saw little Rich smile at him, but his back turned cold.

    ¡°Yes, all the merchant¡¯s money can be reimbursed, which is borrowed by the government.¡±

    Wang Hai gritted his teeth and said this. Ever since he managed Lin Shui County, he had never said such a thing.

    He saw it at Jin Weiwei¡¯s ce.

    ¡°In that case, Lord Wang, please go back and order the people below to sprinkle some vegetables and smoked grass. No matter what, the cleaning needs to be done. I¡¯ll discuss with Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jin Weiwei looked solemn.

    Wang Hai nodded repeatedly and his mouth was about to reach the back of his ear. Jin Weiwei was a person with a very good idea, so it was great that she was willing to help.

    When she returned to Zi Wei¡¯s courtyard, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face fell and she didn¡¯t look good at little Rich.

    ¡°Weiwei, why do you treat me like this?¡±

    This grieved tone made Jin Weiwei feel guilty.

    Raising his head to look at him, he said coldly, ¡°Why did you raise a bunch of trash?!¡± Didn¡¯t he know that the gue was dangerous? I can¡¯t even get this little money, I don¡¯t believe that Zhixian has not written on the fold!

    Hearing that, little Rich looked a little shy and coughed awkwardly. If she couldn¡¯t find a refute, Jin Weiwei was right.

    The people of the court really only know how to y with power, and there is no way to deal with the truth.

    ¡°Say, the annual taxes paid by merchants andmoners are all in the hands of the imperial ns like you?¡± She even said that the merchant girl doesn¡¯t know the hatred of the dead country. I don¡¯t know that the dead country is the imperial family! ¡±

    ¡°Weiwe¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Little Rich frowned, and there was a lot of grievance in her eyes. Jin Weiwei looked at it and softened her tone. ¡°Alright, I know that you are not, and neither is the Regent, the Emperor.¡±

    If the Emperor went to the Regent, the silver would have longe down, and there was still a need to deal with the Xu family.

    It seemed that the Emperor was not a good thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Cheng Yuter. Is there anything you need?¡± If you don¡¯t have anything, go with me.

    Jin Weiwei felt that if she put little Rich aside, she was not at ease and he was not at ease.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei asked a few times to find out that Cheng Yu was in the stronghold of the Chamber of Commerce. When Jin Weiwei arrived, she had gathered a few merchants, all of them from wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±

    ¡°The cargo ship of the Lin County Conglomerate has been detained and burned because there is a gue in Lin Shui County. Nothing can be left.¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s face was heavy. He also had some goods on it. They were jade weapons, and the loss was more severe than others.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei instantly felt her heart ache and drops of fresh blood fell.

    She said that the people of the court would not do good things! It¡¯s not good to send things back! What¡¯s wrong with burning? Was he sick?

    ¡°So the ship is gone?¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded and his face darkened. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the way the court did.

    ¡°I originally wanted someone to look for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡±

    ¡°I have brought good news.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind shed and she looked at little Rich beside her. She felt that all her losses could be earned from the court.

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Cheng Yu straightened up and did not have time to say why little Rich, who was not a member of the Conglomerate, would join the Conglomerate.

 Chapter 219: Donéˆ¥æª› Steal Down

    Jin Weiwei took little Rich¡¯s seat and smiled.

    ¡°Do you want to take back all your lost losses?¡±

    When they heard this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look sideways.

    Little Rich also turned to look at Jin Weiwei and saw the evil smile on her face. Why did he feel like a Fox popping out?

    ¡°If you really have a way, the second position of the Conglomerate will be yours.¡±

    Boss Wang rolled his eyes and said big things.

    Jin Weiwei ignored him and looked at Cheng Yu, ¡°Does Mr. Cheng want to?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep you in suspense. You must have a way, or else you wouldn¡¯t haveughed so happily.¡±

    Cheng Yu said helplessly. little Rich looked over and his face turned cold.

    ¡°If you want to take back all the losses, I do have a way here, but there is a risk. Do you want to hear me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei said be good at giving systematic guidance. She knew that if she said this, everyone would refuse and it would definitely be a bad result.

    ¡°Now, because of the gue, everyone is trapped in Lin Shui County. If you don¡¯t think of a way, everyone will die here. At that time, even the assets behind them will be taken away by the Guan family, not to mention the goods.¡±

    Boss Wang snorted, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    The others looked impatient.

    ¡°I only found out earlier that the county lord found me and wanted everyone to think of a solution. I came up with a solution.¡±

    Jin Weiwei paused for a moment and saw that everyone was listening carefully before she said, ¡°This method is to iste the people who got the gue from the healthy people, sprinkle a limestone, smoke, and then study herbs to treat the gue together.¡±

    ¡°But the government¡¯s silver is used up, and when the court¡¯s silver is still unknown, what about the Monkey Year?¡± I thought it would be better for everyone to solve this problem together. What do you think?

    Then, Boss Wang rushed to Jin Weiwei with his walking stick. If not for little Rich¡¯s overbearing gaze, Jin Weiwei believed that he would puke herself.

    ¡°You really know how to think!¡± Who earned blood and sweat money? Do you think everyone is stupid? Give me the money to buy your reputation! Jin Weiwei, you¡¯re too disgusting!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei almost didn¡¯t reply! Grandmother! Could he curse after listening to her next time?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my sentence yet. Why is Boss Wang so excited? Just a few times ago, do you think I¡¯m using someone else¡¯s money to buy my reputation?¡±

    Jin Weiwei held back but still couldn¡¯t hold back.

    He looked at the crowd again and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not a collection. The government borrowed from us to borrow money. When the timees, the merchant¡¯s ship, your goods, and the government will make a loan. In any case, you will be trapped in Lin Shui County, no matter what. If you manage the a slim chance of survival, you will decide how to choose.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sat in her seat and gritted her teeth. She pretended that she didn¡¯t see the hostile eyes of the people in the room.

    Little Rich reached out to hold Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and silently supported her. He should thank Weiwei. If it was an ordinary person, he would not think so much. When his father came around, the people in Shui County should be dead too.

    Cheng Yu looked up at little Rich and remembered the jade ring he sawst time. Looking at little Rich¡¯s outstanding aura, he was afraid that his identity was not simple. No wonder Jin Weiwei was so confident.

    ¡°Madam Jin, since you said that you will die in Lin Shui County, how do we know if the court has given up on Lin Shui County?¡± We have set up a quarantine area with silver and can cure the gue?

    The question that Cheng Yu was talking about was what everyone was worried about. If they could buy their own life, why not? However, who was confident in being able to cure the gue?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who knows if we¡¯ll die if we pay?¡± Madam Jin, this is a gue, not a flood! ¡±

    The person who spoke was the owner of the Silk Store, and her words were full of ridicule and sour taste. She had never liked Jin Weiwei ever since she joined the Conglomerate. This woman, no matter her appearance, speech and deportment, showed off her arrogance and disdain.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the person and found that the woman¡¯s gaze was naturally or half unconsciously looking at little Rich beside her. Her gaze could be seen with a woman.

    Aiyo, you really have the courage.

    ¡°What if I say I have a way to cure the gue?¡±

    Boss Zhuang of Silk Store crooked his lips and mocked, ¡°Madam Jin, you really did not pay any price for your reputation!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s cold eyes swept over her and her eyebrows raised.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Boss Zhuang was frightened by his gaze and shut his mouth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just ignore it. You can pretend that you didn¡¯t hear me. Anyway, everyone is going to die, right?¡±

    After that, she ignored the angry gazes of the crowd and pulled little Rich¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Weiwei?¡±

    Hearing little Rich¡¯s doubts, Jin Weiwei turned her head and smiled, ¡°If you continue, it will only make people feel like I¡¯m noisy and don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Actually, Jin Weiwei was a little guilty. She had herbs to cure the gue, but she didn¡¯t know the prescription.

    The people in the Chamber of Commerce would definitely give the money, but it was a problem if she could get her prescription.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been sleeping in space recently for safety, right?¡±

    When she got into the carriage, Jin Weiwei opened the curtain and saw the dejected look outside. She whispered to little Rich beside her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The response was little Rich¡¯s loving voice.

    When she returned to the residence, her nose was filled with the smell of limestone and grass. Jin Weiwei wrinkled her nose ufortably. She had no choice but to prevent the gue.

    When they found the pearl and emerald pair, they found that there were already many masks on their side.

    Jin Weiwei picked up and handed one to little Rich and put on a mask under his puzzled eyes.

    ¡°What is this thing for?¡±

    ¡°To prevent infection from the germs.¡±

    Because she wore a mask, Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was a little muffled but she could still hear her words clearly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Germs? ¡±

    ¡°It is to prevent the gue. Although it can¡¯t be fully guarded against it, it can reduce the probability.¡±

    Seeing that little Rich was still in a daze, Jin Weiwei immediately put it on for him.

    Perhaps it was because she had just put it on, but little Rich pulled it off ufortably but didn¡¯t take it down.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, Jin Weiwei carried the ink into the space.

    Little Rich frowned and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, I¡¯m trying to cure the fever.¡±

    Jin Weiwei bit the pen and replied impatiently.

    Upon hearing this, little Rich stopped talking. He looked at agate, who had been hostile towards him for a long time, then carried the bedding to make the bed.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Agate followed little Rich and cried out bitterly.

    Little Rich looked at it strangely and lifted its neck. Why did he feel that this little thing was scolding him?

    ¡°Oh!¡± ! Wu! ¡±

    The agate, who was held back by a certain person, struggled to pull in Jin Weiwei¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 220: Not Noticing

    Unfortunately, Jin Weiwei had been thinking about something and didn¡¯t notice it.

    After a while, the agate stopped tormenting and looked back at little Rich.

    Just as little Rich was confused, agate suddenly screamed and a sticky liquid appeared on little Rich¡¯s face.

    The picture instantly froze for a few seconds.

    Jin Weiwei trembled all of a sudden. She hugged her arm and rubbed it. She turned her head and found that little Rich was washing her face non-stop by the pool, and there was a cheerful agate jumping by the side.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt strange. This scene seemed like little Rich had been fooled.

    Little Rich raised his head and the crystal clear drops of water slid down his face. The agate¡¯s heart trembled and hid behind Jin Weiwei.

    Little Rich turned back and stared at agate for two seconds before shaking his head.

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and looked back and forth between humans and animals. Why did she feel that something was up?

    What Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that when she was sleeping soundly, little Rich grabbed the agate and dug a hole. Half of its body was buried in the ground and its mouth was tied up.

    Little Rich, who did everything, hugged Jin Weiwei to sleep.

    When she woke up the next day and left the space, Jin Weiwei looked back strangely and asked, ¡°Why is agate so quiet today?¡± Every time I go out, it will run over.

    When he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, little Rich¡¯s eyes shed and he nced at the centre of Sanqi.

    ¡­¡­

    Just now, the get slicked up was good. Before Jin Weiwei could eat breakfast, she heard a message from someone from the Yuan Treasure.

    ¡°Mistress, Mr. Cheng, Boss Wang, Boss Zhuang, everyone in the Chamber of Commerce is here. Do you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°See you!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei pushed open the door and went straight to the ante-room.

    ¡°Take breakfast to the room.¡±

    After instructing the pearl, little Rich also went to the ce where Jin Weiwei disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±

    Near the ante-room, Jin Weiwei deliberately tidied up her face to let herself look like she had a unique aura before entering the hall.

    When she saw the people in the hall, Jin Weiwei was shocked.

    ¡°Why are everyone here?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked, knowing why she didn¡¯t know what these people were doing?

    It wasn¡¯t because these people were so annoying that she wanted them to taste their anger. She really thought that she was always angry!

    Seeing that Boss Wang was about to jump out, Cheng Yu reached out to stop him and stood up. ¡°Madam Jin, we thought about what you said yesterday. We¡¯re willing to listen to you. Today, we¡¯re here to find a way for you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei clenched her ears, but she liked to hear Cheng Yu speak the most.

    ¡°Do you really listen to me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and asked. Cheng Yu nodded. Jin Weiwei¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them, Boss Zhuang, and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t there two people who don¡¯t like this?¡±

    Everyone looked at the two of them and their expressions were awkward. Jin Weiwei meant to make them submit to each other. Everyone was on the same level, so Jin Weiwei was too disrespectful.

    In fact, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to face the two of them. If the two of them didn¡¯t lower their heads, Cheng Yu¡¯s words would be empty words, and no one would listen to what she said.

    ¡°Madam Jin, I am willing to listen to you.¡±

    Boss Zhuang spoke first. Rather than being humiliated by Jin Weiwei, it was better to wait for death in Lin Shui County!

    After Boss Zhuang said this, only Boss Wang was left. Seeing everyone staring at him, he coughed twice and admitted to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Madam Jin, I am willing to listen to you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Boss Wang was not very angry.

    ¡°Everyone, since everyone listens to me, let¡¯s head to the County Yamen now and find Lord Wang.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and found that little Rich was standing at the door with something in his hand.

    Jin Weiwei took the lead and dragged little Rich away as she passed the door.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±

    Someone reminded softly.

    ¡°One meal without eating or starving to death.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei replied. Un, little Rich¡¯s face turned darker.

    ¡°Alright, alright,e back and eat.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pouted. She really raised a man who loved to be angry.

    Wang Hai, who was in the county yamen, suddenly received a report from his servant.

    ¡°Milord, Madam Jin and Mr. Cheng brought a bunch of people to the county yamen.¡±

    They looked like they were here to fight.

    Jin Weiwei had no time to think about this. She had brought so many people, but the government would borrow and take back their lost goods.

    If Wang Hai doesn¡¯t want to, she will ask the merchants in Lin Shui County not to give money and see who is more anxious!

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Wang.¡±

    Jin Weiwei led the group and the people behind them also saluted Wang Hai. One or two of them usually had a background and they were not afraid at all.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin is willing to borrow money?¡± The merchants behind this are willing to borrow money too!

    Wang Hai asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°Lord Wang, we want to ask, are the merchant ships in Yunhai County burned by the government?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai suddenly had a bad feeling, but he still admitted it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since it was done by the government, would the governmentpensate us?¡±

    Destroying their things and wanting to take advantage of them, there was nothing good in the world.

    ¡°Madam Jin, we didn¡¯t talk about that yesterday.¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew what this group of people meant. Feelings that the merchant ships destroyed by Yunhai County¡¯s Zhixian were all turned into a pot?

    If it was not for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s tacit agreement and owing the court, Wang Hai would never have thought about such a thing before.

    Seeing that the expressions on both sides were not very good, Jin Weiwei pulled Wang Hai aside and said, ¡°Lord Wang, actually I don¡¯t want to be like this either, but everyone¡¯s losses are also quite heavy. Besides, the original children of the matter know, are you afraid that you can¡¯t give yourself a proper name?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai thought about it seriously and looked up to find that little Rich was standing not far away looking at him.

    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m not the only one unlucky.¡±

    Wang Hai symbolically threatened, Jin Weiwei nodded, she cares about this! If she didn¡¯t get some benefits for the people from the Conglomerate, how could she be obedient?

    If this group of people didn¡¯t listen to him, they would really die in Lin Shui County.

    ¡°I¡¯ll donate 10, 000 taels.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was the first to lead the money. She was not flustered now because she had the hundred thousand taels from little Rich.

    When she saw Wang Hai¡¯s ugly expression, Jin Weiwei really sympathized with him. A Zhixian was forced to be like this by a group of businessmen.

    ¡°Lord Wang, my merchant ship has around 30 baskets of sausages. ording to the cost, there are 200 taels.¡±

    Jin Weiwei revealed two little canine teeth and looked extremely innocent.

 Chapter 221: Set Up

    Wang Hai was so angry at Jin Weiwei¡¯s harmless appearance that he was shaking. He could already imagine the court¡¯s attack on him. Whether he could be promoted next year was a problem.

    Now he hoped that the gue of Lin Shui County could go down and save the gauze hat above his head.

    ¡°Alright, next one.¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s expression was very bad. He handed the borrowed strip to Jin Weiwei and looked at Cheng Yu behind him.

    Jin Weiwei took the borrowed note and looked at it. After confirming that there was nothing fishy, she put it into her sleeve and heard Wang Hai¡¯s words, ¡°Lord Wang, can you let all the doctors in Lin Shui County gather together to study the prescription for treating the gue?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai stroked his beard, squinted at Jin Weiwei and asked, ¡°Does Madam Jin have a prescription?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I only remember one thing. I still need the help of many physicians.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. With some benefits, she had to do something good.

    However, she did not know that Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made Wang Hai excited, ¡°Mrs. Jin, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, the heavens will never die in my Wang Ha¡­ Lin Shui County, Madam Jin, from now on, as long as there is anything about the gue in Shui County, I will listen to you!¡±

    Wang Hai said excitedly, and drool spilled out. Jin Weiwei took a step back and raised her eyebrows to look at Wang Hai.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know that the court had sent a few official letters over the past few days, ordering Wang Hai to manage the people in Lin Shui County to not run around, and to deal with the gue, otherwise it would be the crime of extermination.

    This is why Wang Hai is so excited now.

    ¡°Lord Wang, this is not appropriate.¡±

    She just wanted to help the citizens of Lin Shui County in do everything in one¡¯s power, and not to take all the responsibility. What if something happened?

    At that time, good intentions would be bad.

    ¡°Of course, how can this be wrong? Madam Jin, don¡¯t worry. Not only everyone in Shui County, the government can listen to Madam Jin as long as Madam Jin can manage it.¡±

    Wang Hai smiled and looked at the direction of little Rich. If the matter was taken away by Ji Jingzhi¡¯s people, the gauze hat above his head would be saved.

    Jin Weiwei frowned. She really did not dare to act rashly and blindly about the official affairs. After all, little Rich¡¯s identity was stimted and Jin Weiwei did not want to cause him any trouble.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    With a cough, Jin Weiwei raised her head and saw little Rich walking towards her.

    Do you want me to manage it?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask. Everyone saw little Rich lying in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear and saying something.

    After Jin Weiwei was surprised, she smiled at Wang Hai and said, ¡°In that case, the littledy will definitely not let down the expectations of Lord Wang.¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Madam Jin, this matter is very important. Think about it!¡±

    After that, she couldn¡¯t help but look at little Rich. Who was the person beside Jin Weiwei who changed Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind with just a few words?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. Mr. Cheng doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and left with little Rich.

    On the carriage, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed, full of fear and uneasiness.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and asked. What little Rich said to her earlier was that Ji Changhuai had sent a few imperial physicians over and they had studied the gue. However, there was a problem with the court, so Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t pull himself away and let little Rich live in the situation of Lin Shui County.

    Therefore, little Rich asked Jin Weiwei to agree to what Wang Hai mentioned earlier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    Little Rich said firmly with Jin Weiwei¡¯s cold hands.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei held little Rich¡¯s hand and the heat in her palm calmed Jin Weiwei.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Since little Rich said that nothing would happen, then nothing would happen. Even if something happened, she believed that little Rich would protect her.

    Early the next morning, Jin Weiwei brought the doctor gathered by the government to distinguish the sick people.

    Not to mention anything else, she couldn¡¯t let the infected people change.

    ¡°Jin, Madam Jin, I still have the whole family, old and young. I don¡¯t want to die so quickly. This is a gue, a contagious gue. Even though I¡¯m a physician, I don¡¯t know how to treat the gue. Isn¡¯t this a waste of life?¡±

    When she reached the ce, Jin Weiwei found out that the doctors hired by the government were not willing toe. Among them, they were either forced by their family or invited with pure force.

    After knowing that, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. It turned out that people like Wang Hai suddenly became bad too¡­ so despicable.

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Listen to me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wore a beige dress today and didn¡¯t have any gorgeous essories. She looked extremely calm and gentle.

    Jin Weiwei wore this on purpose. At this time, everyone didn¡¯t want the leader of pass like thunder and move like the wind, but someone who could resonate with them.

    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Weiwei spoke, these people fell silent.

    ¡°I know everyone is afraid of the gue, but I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said sincerely. In fact, she had never seen it before and had only seen it online.

    ¡°Madam Jin, since you¡¯ve seen it before, you can survive, that means you know the way to treat the gue, right?¡±

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, a physician¡¯s eyes lit up. Jin Weiwei had be a ray of hope in his eyes.

    ¡°I only remember one thing, and I nted one of the most important medicinal ingredients. I¡¯m telling everyone that this gue is called fever. It can only be spread through mosquito bites. It won¡¯t spread between humans, so it¡¯ll beter¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know the prescription, how do we know if what you said is true? Are you lying to us!¡±

    When she heard that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know, someone was excited.

    She understood how afraid these people were, but this still made her angry!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. I¡¯m also in Lin Shui County. If you really want to die, everyone will die together. At this time, if you don¡¯t think of a way to save yourself, who do you think wille to save you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered and looked at the changing faces of the crowd, then said, ¡°You are doctors, people who save life and death. If you arepletely indifferent, the people of Lin Shui County will only die faster and you can¡¯t leave, then your family might get a gue. What do you do then? Will he still avoid him like he is now?

    Everyone gradually lowered their heads. They were all doctors and believed in life. If one day, life was no longer their belief, then what kind of doctor would it be?

    ¡°If no one has saved you, why can¡¯t you save yourself? What¡¯s more, I know the main ingredients for treating the gue. Do you want to give up like this?¡±

    ¡°Madam Jin, I don¡¯t want to give up. They don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    When Jin Weiwei finished speaking, someone responded. When she saw that the person¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, Jin Weiwei guessed that someone in his family must have gotten the disease.

 Chapter 222: Definitely Nothing Happened

    With someone taking the lead, the rest of the matter was much easier. Perhaps Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made sense and everyone¡¯s words were less.

    All of them said that they wanted to follow Jin Weiwei, and Jin Weiwei felt like she was going to lead soldiers to war.

    She thought that perhaps it was because everyone had a good heart that she was moved by her words.

    When he came to the residential area with a group of physicians, an old woman from be as emaciated as a fowl looked at Jin Weiwei. ¡°Young Lady, let¡¯s go. Everyone here is sick. Don¡¯t let you get infected.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were so wet that she couldn¡¯t stand such a scene.

    She wanted to grab the old woman¡¯s hand, but the old woman took two steps back. She looked terrified and said, ¡°Young Lady, I have a gue. I can¡¯t touch it, I can¡¯t touch it. You¡¯d better leave now!¡±

    Un, Jin Weiwei smiled and pulled the old woman¡¯s hand.

    She said, ¡°Granny, we¡¯re here to treat you. Let everyone line up and check who¡¯s suffering from illness. We¡¯re quarantined. There¡¯s no contagious flu between people and mosquitoes.¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, are you telling the truth?¡±

    The old woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and two drops of tears fell. She looked at Jin Weiwei in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it before. Everyone hase to line up. Trust me, this illness can be cured. As long as you pay attention to the health and don¡¯t let the mosquitoes bite, nothing will happen.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had a good face and her words made people feel sincere. Some people came over with suspicion.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei quickly put up a table and chair. When the doctors saw that Jin Weiwei dared to touch these patients and didn¡¯t look like a tiny bit, their doubts were dispelled and they started to believe that the disease wouldn¡¯t spread.

    Seeing that the ce was in the everything in good order and well arranged, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the Yuan Treasure came over.

    ¡°Mistress, the Dongcheng and Beicheng districts have beenmunicated. We can let the patient stay at any time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. Ever since she took over the management of this matter yesterday, Jin Weiwei had asked Yuan Treasure and the officials to go to Donglin Town tomunicate with the people to let the patient stay temporarily for a few days, while those who were not sick were staying in the Beicheng District.

    Whether it was because of the presence of the government, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t think of so much. She just needed everyone¡¯s cooperation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll go to the Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    She still had more important things to do, so she could only let the things here be handled by the Yuan Treasure.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei wanted to split herself into countless pieces. She felt like she needed her anywhere.

    ¡°Alright, Master should be careful too.¡±

    Yuan Treasure looked at Jin Weiwei seriously. Jin Weiwei nodded and gave a few more orders before getting into the carriage and leaving.

    When they arrived at the Chamber of Commerce, Jin Weiwei went upstairs to the be rash and too much in haste and found the sound of conversation.

    ¡°So, thank you, Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stopped pushing the door. Why did she feel like this voice was so little Rich?

    With such doubts, the person inside was little Rich.

    Little Rich, who was standing in harmony with Cheng Yu.

    ¡°You guys?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. It was the first time she had seen the two of them so harmoniously.

    ¡°Madam Jin, are you here to talk about the construction of the quarantine zone?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded in shock. The reason why she came to see Cheng Yu was because Cheng Yu didn¡¯t just work in a hotel but also in the construction industry. That way, there must be someone selling construction materials, so she came to find Cheng Yu.

    But¡­ what was happening now?

    ¡°No need, this¡­ has already talked to me.¡±

    When it came to address him, Cheng Yu forced a smile. On the other hand, little Rich seemed to be in a good mood.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened and she pointed at little Rich and Cheng Yu, ¡°Have you settled?¡±

    Little Rich nodded. Jin Weiwei felt a littleplicated. So, little Rich was also talking about business?

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about how to build a quarantine area now.¡±

    Cheng Yu was surprised now. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to react so quickly. He thought he would be surprised for a while longer.

    Little Rich was not that surprised. He knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s eptance was always good.

    ¡°Oh, this is the drawing I came up withst night. The sick people can¡¯t wait, so they have to build it as quickly as possible. Therefore, this is the simplest wooden house. We¡¯d better choose a ce with broad terrain, good venttion, and good sunlight to build. When the timees, we can demolish it.¡±

    After Jin Weiwei said this, she saw Cheng Yu looking at her like he was looking at a baby.

    ¡°Madam Jin, is this drawing really designed by you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and nodded. Was Cheng Yu listening to her just now?

    ¡°How about this, Madam Jin, help me produce this style, but I¡¯ll give you a thousand taels, no, two thousand taels, how about it?¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at the two-storey building on the drawing. The data, everything that should have was clearly marked. If such a house came out, it would be suitable for sale tomoners and it would also make a lot of money.

    Jin Weiwei supported her forehead, ¡°Mr. Cheng, it¡¯s already time. You still want to make money, admire it. Deal, send the money to my residence another day. But now, we still want to discuss how to build it and where to choose?¡±

    Jin Weiwei did not have the slightest burden to earn money like this. She was not a charity to begin with, so how could she be burdened?

    ¡°Cough cough, of course.¡±

    Cheng Yu thought that Jin Weiwei wanted to say that he had no conscience, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be. Instead, he got to know Jin Weiwei again.

    ¡°Changqing Street horsehouse.¡±

    While the two of them were pondering, little Rich spoke.

    Cheng Yu shook his head with a fan and smiled, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you ask for the horse field between Changqing Street and Changning Street?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that ce?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. Why did she not remember this ce?

    ¡°It was originally Ma Chengfu¡¯s territory, but after Ma Chengfu fell, he became the official family.¡±

    Cheng Yu exined.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy to do it. Let someone inform Lord Wang and immediately start work?¡± It¡¯d be best if a room was forty square. Three patients would be ced, so venttion and cleaning must be good!

    ¡°How old is forty Ping?¡±

    Cheng Yu was confused. He had never heard of such a measure before.

    ¡°24 Feet by 15 feet.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and changed it to an ancient measure.

    Cheng Yu understood that there was a house on the drawing in his heart, and he didn¡¯t care about the way Jin Weiwei measured it.

    After discussion, the two of them split up. Cheng Yu went to find construction workers while Jin Weiwei went to look for boss Zhuang of Silk Store.

    She was going to find Boss Zhuang¡¯s custom-made mask with one hand.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned around and fell into a hug. It was warm, making her feel like she didn¡¯t want to care about anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done over there too.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She looked up and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see each other in the morning, did you deal with these things?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich smiled faintly and responded. Jin Weiwei had some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 223: Gracking Your Bones

    The things she needed to do were handled by little Rich, so she wasn¡¯t free.

    However¡­ why was she so happy?

    ¡°Go home, rest.¡±

    Little Rich then pulled Jin Weiwei away.

    It was impossible for her to rest, but she needed to be quiet and think about the prescription for the fever.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Agate grabbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes, looking a little haggard.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and gently pushed it away. ¡°Be good, y while I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°!¡±

    Agate protested and looked in the direction of little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help looking up at little Rich. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The agate seems to be dissatisfied with you.

    ¡°Nothing, maybe it hates me.¡±

    Little Rich looked up at the agate and saw that the agate was trembling in fear. Then he withdrew his gaze and said tly.

    ¡°How about this, agate, stay in three to seven fields. I¡¯ll apany you after I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had now raised agate as a pet. She never imagined that she would be scared by an egg.

    ¡°¡­Oh!¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Agate screamed and suddenly flew into the pool.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and turned her head to think about the prescription for the fever.

    Sometime, little Rich came to her side and hugged her from behind. He said softly, ¡°The imperial doctor sent by my father is almost here.¡±

    ¡°Then they don¡¯t know the form for the fever. Even if there is research, I have two memories in my brain. If I remember, it can help them, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei pouted and was a little discouraged. She knew what little Rich meant.

    The two of them didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and woke up before dawn.

    Little Rich¡¯s heart ached for her and wanted her to rest, but she felt a different meaning when she took the responsibility. So many people¡¯s lives were on her, so she couldn¡¯t rest well.

    After that, Jin Weiwei heard little Rich sighing.

    ¡°Tell me what else?¡± I¡¯ll help you.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but expand. She turned around and hugged him. She kissed him at the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough with your words. No matter how tired you are, you won¡¯t be tired.¡±

    It was best for her to be by her side.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s about to speak, but saying nothing was filled with guilt.

    ¡°I know you regret it a little, but someone has to take responsibility for it. I still have you. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Rich pulled Jin Weiwei into his arms again and frowned deeply. If he had a wife like this, he would never ask for anything.

    Yesterday¡¯s incident, he habitually considered interests, but he did not expect Vivian.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei went to see the progress of the project and brought people to distribute the mask just made by Silk Store.

    At noon, Jin Weiwei finally sat down and ate with little Rich, but was told that the imperial doctor sent by the court hade down.

    When she heard the news, Jin Weiwei got up.

    Little Rich suppressed her in time and said with a darkened face, ¡°We¡¯ll go after dinner.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Her prescription had been worked hard toe up with one or two herbs. She wanted to ask if it was right or not.

    ¡°Be obedient.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s voice became colder. Jin Weiweipromised helplessly and was forced to eat a lot by little Rich before leaving.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei sat down obediently, little Rich smiled satisfactorily. He looked up at the roof and continued to pick vegetables for Jin Weiwei.

    Mo Feng received the message in little Rich¡¯s eyes and quickly woke Mo Ba up, saying in a low voice, ¡°The Son of God asked us to invite those imperial physicians.¡±

    ¡°Who gave them the guts?¡± Do you want to invite your son?

    Mo Ba got up and scolded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your son¡¯s affairs in Lin Shui County are confidential!¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± No, they were sent by the prince. How could they not know?

    ¡°The prince didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Mo Feng rolled his eyes at him. Can the whereabouts of his son be exposed casually?

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go and invite you now.¡±

    After Jin Weiwei finished eating, she learned that the imperial physicians came directly to the residence.

    She knew it must be rted to the man beside her.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Greetings, everyone.¡±

    The person Jin Weiwei had changed into clothes before she went to see was polite and polite. She couldn¡¯t let anyone think that she was a not to know chalk from cheese with a big tree.

    The imperial physicians waiting in the living room were scared to death. They couldn¡¯t stand Jin Weiwei¡¯s gift.

    This was probably the future heiress and she could not afford to offend her.

    ¡°Madam Jin, please get up quickly.¡±

    The old man with white beard quickly supported Jin Weiwei and looked left and right.

    Asked, ¡°Madam Jin, where¡¯s the son?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°If he is here, we probably won¡¯t talk naturally, right?¡±

    When they heard this, they felt awkward.

    ¡°The few of you must be tired froming from the capital city, but the people of Lin Shui County can¡¯t wait at all. This is the herbs I nted and the prescription I want. Please take a look.¡±

    Jin Weiwei bit her lip. She didn¡¯t know if this group of imperial physicians would feel rude towards her behavior. She couldn¡¯t manage so many rules.

    Physician Hu was the leader of the Imperial Physician with white beard. After reading the prescription, he smelled the herbs and looked grave.

    ¡°Madam Jin, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with this illness?¡±

    ¡°A patient with the disease will first get cold, then get hotter, have weak limbs, vomit and let go. She will be a hundred times more energetic after sleeping early, but it will not be long before she recovers and bes more serious. Moreover, the littledy knows that this patient and person will not be infected and will only pass through mosquitoes.¡±

    When she heard her words, Jin Weiwei knew that she did not care about her rudeness. Sure enough, the imperial pce came out, no matter what, the doctor¡¯s benevolence was there.

    ¡°How did Madam Jin find out?¡±

    Physician Hu asked in surprise. They started to study when they heard about this. They only knew that the illness was simr to what Jin Weiwei said earlier. However, they had never heard of the mosquito bite spread.

    ¡°The littledy has seen such a gue before, so she knows one or two.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± How did Madam Jin escape?

    Physician Hu¡¯s eyes brightened. If Jin Weiwei, a person who had seen the gue, it might be easy to solve.

    ¡°When I was young, I once went deep into the mountains with my father and met a group of strangely dressed people. At that time, they got this illness. The prescription was the one I gave you. But at that time, I was young and I didn¡¯t remember many of them. I only remembered a few main herbs.¡±

    Jin Weiwei lied, but there was nothing she could do. She was afraid of being treated as a monster.

    ¡°Even though that is the case, Madam Jin is very helpful to us. This prescription is filled withmon medicinal ingredients. I will try it with everyone a few more times.¡±

    Physician Hu held the prescription in his hand like a treasure. This was the prescription for treating the gue, so he couldn¡¯t lose it.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei rxed a little. Was she not a professional than her?

 Chapter 224: Why Donéˆ¥æª› You Rest First?

    ¡°So, I see that everyone is tired today too. I¡¯ve already prepared the guest room. Why don¡¯t you rest today?¡±

    Jin Weiwei suggested.

    Anyway, the prescription has been given to people, and they must be in a hurry to study it.

    What¡¯s more, she was afraid she couldn¡¯t stand it when she saw such a few old men.

    ¡°Alright, then thank you, Madam Jin.¡±

    This action was even in Physician Hu¡¯s heart and he quickly agreed.

    After settling a group of imperial physicians, Jin Weiwei returned to the backyard.

    ¡°Have you settled down?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her heart and was a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t know if these imperial physicians could develop the prescription for the gue.

    ¡°His Majesty sent someone down, be careful.¡±

    After a pause, little Rich said again. Jin Weiwei frowned and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just now¡­ You mean that the Emperor sent someone else over?¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei felt a headache when she saw little Rich nod.

    ¡°Lin Shui County is currently suffering from a gue. Is there anyone who dares toe?¡±

    The Emperor must have given him a lot of benefits.

    ¡°The eunuch who followed the Emperor since he was a child is sinister and cunning. You must be careful.¡±

    Listening to little Rich¡¯s exnation, Jin Weiwei understood that if this was the case, the I see would either be unable to treat the Emperor in loyal and devoted or be extremely ambitious.

    No matter what, it would cause trouble for her. It would be fine if the person came here was a sensible person. If not, it would be troublesome¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s me.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s heart softened when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s brows knitting together. The two of them hugged themselves and said softly.

    He wouldn¡¯t let his woman fall into such a dangerous situation.

    Jin Weiwei hugged little Rich back. She wasn¡¯t worried about her own danger. Since little Rich was around, no one could hurt her. She was worried about the people of Lin Shui County.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei asked the Yuan Treasure to send the sun-dried Qing Lou, the pepper and the herbs she hade up with.

    After that, Jin Weiwei went to the Civilian Area and found that there were quite a few sick people.

    Jin Weiwei observed carefully and found that people in the Civilian Area didn¡¯t like to be clean.

    ¡°Everyone,e over here!¡±

    Jin Weiwei shouted and found that no one was paying attention to her. She sighed, her lungs were too weak.

    He turned his head and nced at the emerald. He received the message and climbed directly onto the table.

    ¡°Madam Jin has everyonee over!¡±

    Jade¡¯s roar attracted many people¡¯s attention. Soon, a group of people surrounded them. The pearls protected Jin Weiwei on the left and right, afraid that Jin Weiwei would be infected.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°People who are not sick must live in this residential area. People in Qingshui County are sick too. You must stay clean, especially in ces where the gue lives. You must clean up and not see mosquitoes flying. The government has a ce to collect ash and grass. No matter who it is for, or for yourself, do you know where to live and where to smoke.¡±

    The group nodded, looking at Jin Weiwei was no different from looking at God.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do as Madam Jin says. Now, Madam Jin is not afraid of us anymore.¡±

    One of them said with snot and tears. After so many days, they saw everyone, no matter if it was the government or other people, the people in the Civilian Area were all retreat about thirty miles as a condition for peace. Even though the mosquitoes were only spread through mosquito bites, there were still many people looking at them with tainted sses.

    However, Madam Jin did not. She and the people she brought along not only took the lead to treat them, but also gave them clean rice food. Before this, they med Madam Jin and thought she was just doing it for her own reputation.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m talkative. If this ce is not clean, mosquitoes will be recruited. I don¡¯t know where these mosquitoes came from. There must be some virus with a gue. Everyone should be careful and take a mask.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to Madam Jin. We¡¯ll go collect me and grass now.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei sighed in relief. The people in Shui County couldn¡¯t get sick again. She heard that some people had died in the past two days.

    There weren¡¯t many sick people, and the more people there would only increase the panic.

    Something Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that someone was looking at her from afar with jealousy and calctive eyes.

    ¡°How dare a blonde take on such a heavy responsibility? Look at these stupid people, they actually treat her as God!¡±

    Although he was scolding Jin Weiwei, Boss Wang knew in his heart that as long as the gue was healed, Jin Weiwei would definitely be the top priority. She had the status of indelible in the hearts of the people in Lin County.

    When Jin Weiwei is in the Chamber of Commerce, can he still move?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the people in Shui County treat her as a god?¡± When everyone is dead, I¡¯ll see who will take her as God!

    Looking at those people who were in a hurry to collect the grass, a sinister light shed across Boss Wang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mr. Cheng.¡±

    After dealing with the things in the Civilian Area, Jin Weiwei came to the horse field to see how the progress was. When she saw a row of houses rising from the ground, Jin Weiwei was amazed at how fast she was.

    Cheng Yu turned back and saw Jin Weiwei. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°As the person in charge, my pressure is top priority. Of course, I can¡¯t rx. I¡¯m still not as good as Mr. Cheng. How long have I been building so many rooms?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the gue. I let people rest day and night, only half of the first floor. I still think it¡¯s slow.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled. He had been staring at this cest night, and the more he looked at it, the more impressed he was.

    Such a house had a solid foundation and a fast speed. The only drawback was that the house wasn¡¯t very warm. It would be great if it was improved.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This area is so big, it¡¯s beyond my expectation to be able to reach this level.¡±

    She had originally thought that it would take about ten days to build it. After all, she hade up with a n that was based on the distribution of the hospital in her previous life.

    During the whole night, the workers had to draw lines and build a foundation. It was already good that they could reach this speed.

    ¡°In that case, it can bepleted in six or seven days, and it can be in time before the weather gets cold.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and saw that there was no problem, she wanted to leave.

    ¡°Madam Jin.¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw that Cheng Yu was confused, ¡°Mr. Cheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cheng Yu sighed and shook his head. ¡°I just think it won¡¯t be too hard for you to do this?¡±

    Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s about to speak, but saying nothing, Jin Weiwei understood what he meant and smiled faintly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re tired or not. However, if no one manages it, everyone in Shui County will be given up.¡±

    Cheng Yu opened his mouth and frowned. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to say.

    ¡°¡­ If you feel hard,e find me, I¡­¡±

    Thest sentence was swallowed back. He shouldn¡¯t add pressure to Jin Weiwei at this time.

    ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought this was a simple courtesy and left after thanking her.

 Chapter 225: about to speak, but saying nothing

    In the next few days, Jin Weiwei basically wandered around the courtyard where the Empress Dowager lived.

    However, the prescription was still not improved and Jin Weiwei¡¯s pressure was grow with each passing day.

    ¡°Not good, Mistress, many people died in the east city.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei fainted. She had heard these words in the past two days. She thought that her heart was already a copper wall, but when she heard this news, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache.

    ¡°Send the dead person to fire, soothe patient¡¯s family and prepare precautions.¡±

    Jin Weiwei tried her best to control herself. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest for several days, so she had a headache now.

    Pearl nodded. There was some about to speak, but saying nothing, but when she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s tired face, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    Forget it, let the steward of the Yuan Treasure bring his men to press down, and they should not bother Master if they can handle things.

    Jin Weiwei fainted and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The pearl eximed and happened toe back. His pupils shrank and he immediately ran over.

    ¡°Weiwei!¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was still breathing, she quickly carried Jin Weiwei to the yard of the imperial physicians.

    The pearl was entangled in the same ce and looked at a few ces where the imperial physicians lived. He thought that there should be nothing to do, so he turned around and went to find the Yuan Treasure.

    What Mistress cared most about right now was the gue. She thought that even if Mistress woke up, she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by these things.

    ¡°Butler Yuan, there are still some people who died in the east of the city. Right now, there is amotion among them. I would like to ask you to bring some people over. I¡¯m afraid that someone will cause trouble.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Treasure frowned. ¡°Did you tell Master?¡±

    ¡°Master fainted and was taken to see the physician by the elder.¡±

    Pearl looked anxious and was a little afraid of the Soul Treasure. Unfortunately, the emerald went to the Civilian Area to deal with the matter. Otherwise, she could ask Jade to call the guards in the Food Store.

    ¡°Fainted?¡±

    When Yuan Treasure heard this, a trace of anxiety shed across his eyes and he was about to leave. The pearl hurriedly grabbed the Yuan Treasure.

    Seeing the ruthless look in Yuan Treasure¡¯s eyes, he hurriedly let go and said cautiously, ¡°However, Master fainted because of this matter. If I don¡¯t handle it properly, Master will not be at ease even if he wakes up¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll go find someone.¡±

    He clenched his fists and clenched them. Yuan Treasure finally withdrew his gaze from the front.

    There was a man beside Jin Weiwei. He was just a housekeeper, so who was he?!

    When she heard this, Pearl breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that the most nervous thing about the Yuan Treasure was Master. As long as he moved his Master out, things would be done.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Quickly show her!¡±

    Physician Hu was studying medicine to cure the gue when the door of the hospital was suddenly kicked open, followed by a roar.

    Physician Hu and the others were shocked. When they saw who it was, their beard was about to blow up.

    ¡°My son!¡± I¡¯ve seen my son.

    Seeing little Rich¡¯s anger, Physician Hu trembled with fright. He had never seen Jing Shizi so scary.

    ¡°Get up and show her.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    After cing Jin Weiwei on the bed beside her, little Rich turned his head and put Physician Hu¡¯s back neck in front of Jin Weiwei.

    Seeing this, Physician Hu¡¯s face immediately became serious.

    While little Rich was soaked in ice, Physician Hu held his heart to finish Jin Weiwei¡¯s pulse.

    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Physician Hu breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°My son, Madam Jin has nothing to do. She¡¯s just too tired and fainted after getting triggered again.¡±

    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich¡¯s brows rxed a little, but he turned to look at Jin Weiwei¡¯s pale face and furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Nothing, just have a good rest to recover.¡±

    Physician Hu said seriously and looked at Jin Weiwei with admiration. At first, he felt that a woman was in charge of the town of Shui County.

    As for Jin Weiwei, he also thought she was a woman who wanted to give her a good reputation. After all, she had a son behind her and if anything happened, she would leave.

    But now, he didn¡¯t think so. No one would fight for a reputation.

    ¡°Prepare some calming medicine.¡±

    After that, little Rich left with Jin Weiwei in his arms, not even giving Physician Hu a look.

    Looking at the backs of the two people, Physician Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. The children he had seen in the past were all serious in speech and manner. Anyone¡¯s eyes were cold, and he would never be so anxious or panic over one person.

    Looks like his son really cared about Madam Jin.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You can¡¯t take people away, you can¡¯t!¡±

    From afar, Pearl heard a loud noise and a sharp cry.

    When they got closer, they found that the officials were escorting the corpses of the people who died from the gue.

    On the other hand, some people stopped them in front of the Yamen, and there were still the cries of old and weak women and children behind them. If it wasn¡¯t for Pearl knowing what he was doing, she would have thought that the government was bullying the people.

    ¡°You people!¡± It was clearly said that there was a prescription for treating the gue, but it ended up leaving us dead. If people died now, they would still be able to make people beid to rest and fire. God! How could our lives be so bitter!?

    The crying was of an old woman. A pair of muddy old eyes stared at the Yamen with the deceased with hatred. There were still tears in her eyes. Pearl believed that if the old woman had the strength, she would definitely kill these Yamen runners.

    ¡°Waifu, this is for everyone¡¯s good. If these corpses are left with the gue, there will be many germs. Then there might be mosquitoes and you will be in danger.¡±

    The pearls were confused. Jin Weiwei told the doctors not to say that there was a prescription. Because this would only make people more agitated, feeling that they wouldn¡¯t save people even if they had the prescription.

    After that, someone recognized her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the pearl beside Madam Jin?¡± Tell me, does Madam Jin have a prescription to treat the gue?

    A young man with a face full of tears rushed to the pearl and asked.

    His father had just died from the disease. If Madam Jin had the prescription in her hands, then what kind of person would she be? It was just a liar in fish for fame!

    Pearl frowned to cover Jin Weiwei, but when she saw the young man¡¯s face full of pain and hatred, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The Imperial Physician came to Beijing and is currently studying the prescription for the gue in the residence. My Master does not have any medicine to treat the gue. If there is, he will definitely take it out.¡±

    Yuan Treasure stood in front of the pearl and looked coldly at the young man.

    The young man was frightened by the Yuan Treasure¡¯s cold face and took two steps back.

    ¡°The bodies here must be burned unless all of you want the gue and there are no dead bodies.¡±

    The Yuan Treasure nced at everyone, and his cold words fell into everyone¡¯s ears, like a curse. The people who had stopped the Yamen runners earlier had loosened up.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Madam Jin¡¯s manor had arge number of herbs to treat the gue. Madam Jin just wanted to have a better reputation,pletely ignoring our lives! If everyone didn¡¯t believe her, they would go to Madam Jin¡¯s manor to see if there were any herbs left!

 Chapter 226: A Big Retard

    The Yuan Treasure¡¯s pupils shrunk and he looked at the person who spoke. The man¡¯s eyes rolled and he hid.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Madam Jin doesn¡¯t have a prescription, let¡¯s go into the manor and see if there are any herbs!¡±

    Because of themotion, thesemoners became more courageous, and they wanted to go to Jin Weiwei¡¯s manor.

    When he heard this, a murderous aura appeared around Yuan Treasure. The person who was close to him suddenly stopped and looked at him in horror.

    ¡°Mistress ¡®manor isn¡¯t something you want to enter as soon as you want. If Mistress has the prescription, you will take it out. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for her now!¡±

    Yuan Treasure¡¯s eyes coldly swept over these people who were boasting, these people were not worth being saved.

    Under the pressure from the Yuan Treasure, the being at a loss what to do did not dare to speak.

    ¡°Now, I want to take these bodies away. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No, I want my old man to beid to rest, wu¡­¡±

    The one refuting was the old woman with a weak voice. She grabbed the old man¡¯s body with both hands and cried sadly.

    ¡°In that case, the whole East City is infected with the gue. Don¡¯t me my Master, incapable of action, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Yuan Treasure snorted coldly and turned to leave with the pearl.

    There were still people who were infected with the disease. After listening to the Yuan Treasure¡¯s words, they were anxious to see that the Yuan Treasure was going to leave like they did not care about them.

    ¡°Manager, we were wrong about what happened earlier. We have no opinion with the bodies taken away.¡±

    The person who spoke was a young man. Yuan Treasure turned his head and squinted his eyes. He remembered that this person was the one who spoke big earlier.

    ¡°You bastard, you bastard. Your father is dead too. Didn¡¯t you say that you also want beid to rest?¡± What was it now?

    The old woman cried as she hugged the old man¡¯s body. She raised her head and scolded her.

    The young man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing it for everyone¡¯s good, right?¡± There are still many people here who don¡¯t have the gue. Granny, you¡¯re old and don¡¯t want your life anymore, but we¡¯re young people too, aren¡¯t we?

    ¡°You, you bastard!¡±

    The old woman looked so angry that she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Manager, you can take the corpse away but you can¡¯t care about us. We know that Madam Jin is the kindest. If she doesn¡¯t care about us, we¡¯ll be finished. Everyone says yes.¡±

    This person looked like a pug as he looked at Yuan Treasure, almost licking his trousers.

    Yuan Treasure raised his head and found that most of the people present were family members of the deceased. Their eyes were red but there was no rebuttal.

    Although these two dogs weren¡¯t things, he made sense. No matter if they were buried or not, they would be contagious.

    ¡°Take this steward away.¡±

    The old woman wiped her tears and realized that the Second Dog was right. She couldn¡¯t let everyone get infected by the gue because of her own selfish motives.

    Poor her old man had been suffering for a whole life¡­ He could not beid to rest.

    When he saw this, Yuan Treasure signaled for the guards behind him and the Yamen runners to take the bodies away.

    The person who was making a ruckus in the crowd stared at the back of the Yuan Treasure. His pupils shrunk and a trace of venom shed across his face as he disappeared from the crowd.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What?¡± You trash, you actually let that little b*tch settle the matter with just a few words!

    When he heard the report, Boss Wang got up angrily and kicked the man.

    ¡°Master, please calm down. Although that Yuan Treasure solved the problem, many people want their family to be able to beid to rest. Master might as well do something about this.¡±

    The person who spoke was the one who said Jin Weiwei had the prescription earlier. He gritted his teeth and said resentfully.

    Boss Wang didn¡¯t have the ability to me him.

    Boss Wang calmed down. Yes, these people wanted their family, beid to rest, so it would be fun if something triggered them.

    ¡°Go to Zhangning Street¡¯s Renxin pharmacy and give more money. Ask his manager to go to the east city to say that Jin Weiwei already has a prescription to treat the gue, but she is unwilling to take it out.¡±

    Did he remember that the physician of this Renyi pharmacy was also a physician who went to see patients with Jin Weiwei?

    His news was learned from this person.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When Jin Weiwei woke up, it was already evening. The sky was dark and the clouds were gloomy. It seemed like it was going to rain.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Her forehead was heavy, and a warm palmnded, giving her a hint offort in the cold weather.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Very good. How long have I slept?¡±

    Jin Weiwei had a headache. How could she fall down at such a crucial moment?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Ah, right. Pearl came to tell me this morning that some people died in Donglin Town. People have died one after another in the past two days. The hearts of the people must be unstable. I¡¯m afraid that they will cause trouble.¡±

    When she suddenly remembered what happened in the morning, Jin Weiwei was anxious and lifted the covers to get out of bed.

    ¡°Weiwei!¡± Nothing else.

    Little Rich¡¯s tone became heavier and he pressed her back onto the bed.

    ¡°What?¡± Have you handled it? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, the pearl went with the Soul Treasure.¡±

    In the afternoon, Pearl came to report to him, afraid that Jin Weiwei would be anxious when she woke up.

    ¡°Did those people not cause trouble?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. After so many days, she could feel the resentment from these people.

    ¡°The Yuan Treasure has pressed down.¡±

    Speaking of the Yuan Treasure, little Rich¡¯s expression darkened. How did he not find that Yuan Treasure was such a capable person before?

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then that¡¯s good.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei felt much more assured. When she first bought the Yuan Treasure, she felt that it was not simple.

    ¡°In that case, you should rest well. Leave everything else to me.¡±

    Little Rich frowned and gave Jin Weiwei a quilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just too tired.¡±

    Jin Weiwei retorted. She still had many things she hadn¡¯t done.

    ¡°Be obedient.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s face sank while Jin Weiwei touched her nose and stopped talking.

    She was not worried that little Rich might be in a bad position, but she was worried that he would catch the gue.

    After apanying Jin Weiwei for dinner, little Rich went out to handle some things for Jin Weiwei.

    Until night, nothing happened and Jin Weiwei¡¯s uneasy heart was relieved.

    Who knew that in the middle of the night, Jin Weiwei and little Rich were sleeping soundly. Suddenly, there was the sound of emerald panic outside.

    ¡°Not good, not good. Mistress, the people in the east and north cities, as well as the people in the Civilian Area, are all in a riot. They¡¯ve been heading towards the residence and said they want to kill you.¡±

    What? !

    Jin Weiwei woke up in disbelief. How could this be?

    ¡°I got it. Let Yuan Treasure mobilize the guards in the residence and stop the people.¡±

    Jin Weiwei calmly ordered that it was fine in the afternoon. Why did it go crazy now?

    ¡°Weiwei, stay here.¡±

    His shoulder was suddenly pressed, followed by the sound of someone getting up and getting dressed.

 Chapter 227: She Has The Recipes in Her Hands

    Jin Weiwei got up after being pressed back by little Rich for two minutes. She knew that little Rich was worried about her.

    However, she could not feel at ease in this situation, so she got up and ran into the courtyard.

    ¡°How is the situation now?¡±

    ¡°Those people areing over. Mistress, go back and wait!¡±

    The pearl almost bumped into Jin Weiwei. She was anxious when she saw Jin Weiwei not wearing her clothes properly.

    Jin Weiwei gathered the clothes on her body and said, ¡°I can¡¯t hide back. These people don¡¯t know the violent it is without rhyme or reason. There must be some reason. Follow me to take a look.¡±

    After that, he walked towards the residence gate. Pearl stomped his feet in annoyance and followed.

    As they approached the residence, the sound of shouting and killing was getting closer. It was noisy outside, and there was a ruckus of curses.

    Jin Weiwei could hear one or two sentences: hypocrite, hand over the prescription.

    Alchemy prescription?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrunk. Could it be that someone in the doctor leaked this?

    When she heard the invisible sigh, she shouldn¡¯t have hidden such an important thing in order to stabilize the hearts of those doctors, or she should have told these people clearly.

    This wouldn¡¯t happen now.

    The door that was hit was surrounded by guards in the residence. The person leading the charge was the Yuan Treasure, and little Rich did not know where he went.

    ¡°Where did little Rich go?¡±

    Hearing the sound, Yuan Treasure turned back and looked frighteningly cold. When he saw Jin Weiwei, he softened by two points and replied, ¡°Master went outside to inquire for news.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei nodded and heard the cries of people echoing in her ears.

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her heart. Knowing that it was not the time to solve the problem, she turned her head and went to the yard where the imperial physicians lived.

    Perhaps, the only thing she could do now was take out the prescription for the gue.

    Coincidentally, Physician Hu and others heard the noise and came out to explore. They met Jin Weiwei halfway.

    ¡°Physician Hu!¡±

    ¡°Madam Jin, what happened?¡±

    Physician Hu frowned and asked Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Someone is causing trouble outside. Please go back to your yard to avoid any trouble.¡±

    When they heard this, the curious gazes of a few physicians withdrew. They heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and they looked at Jin Weiwei with sympathy.

    After returning to the yard where the imperial physicians lived, Jin Weiwei asked, ¡°I wonder how many imperial physicians can develop the prescription for the gue.¡±

    The few imperial physicians led by Physician Hu frowned without saying a word. Jin Weiwei understood most of them and sighed softly, ready to speak.

    The leader, Physician Hu, said, ¡°I¡¯m halfway through the research, but Madam Jin¡¯s current situation is afraid..¡±

    It¡¯s far from being close to thirsty.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. The most important thing now is to produce the medicine for this gue, which is better than anything else.¡±

    She could figure out another way.

    Physician Hu was slightly surprised. He was already prepared for Jin Weiwei to me them, but Jin Weiweiforted them, all the trouble was on her own.

    The woman that Jing Shizi liked was indeed different from those greatdy.

    ¡°Master, Master is back.¡±

    A loud voice came from outside the courtyard. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and little Rich was back!

    Now, she couldn¡¯t care less about Physician Hu and ran out with her skirt.

    She ran out but hit a hard and solid chest. She heard the sound of collisions from her chest and the sound of breathing above her head.

    For some reason, Jin Weiwei felt that as long as she was by his side, everything was fine.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Looking up, he saw little Rich¡¯s concerned eyes. He frowned and said, ¡°Someone, you have the prescription in your hand, so the people are stunned.¡±

    On the contrary, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. There were many people who had died in right enough in the past two days, plus the use of those who had the heart, there would definitely be a riot.

    The outside suddenly fell silent. The two of them turned their heads and saw that it was unknown when the outside was bright.

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and smelled the burning smell of firewood.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    After she finished speaking, Jin Weiwei flew to the residence gate and saw a thick cloud of smoke.

    ¡°Burn her to death!¡± Burning these ungrateful officials and businessmen to death.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    He automatically ignored these nasty words and shouted.

    ¡°But¡­¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Yuan Treasure looked outside the door hesitantly. What if Jin Weiwei was hurtter?

    ¡°If you hesitate for a while, the family will be burned. It¡¯s useless if you stop him.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei pulled the wooden stick stuck on the door herself.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Little Rich pulled him back and nodded at the Yuan Treasure.

    When he saw this, Yuan Treasure led his men to open the door.

    Pah!

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei was pulled into little Rich¡¯s arms and there seemed to be a fishy smelling from her nose.

    Jin Weiwei opened little Rich¡¯s hand and found that his side was covered with rotten eggs and rotten vegetables.

    ¡°Quick, get down and change!¡±

    These things were the easiest to attract mosquitoes. Jin Weiwei pushed little Rich anxiously, but little Rich held her motionlessly.

    ¡°Stop, Yuan Treasure, if these people continue to smash these things inside, kill them on the spot!¡±

    Jin Weiwei roared coldly and the people stopped by Yuan Treasure and other guards were stunned.

    And the Yuan Treasure also listened to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, pulled out the knife from his waist and put it on the neck of the young man closest to him, the cold touch made him feel fear.

    There were weapons in this group of people but there was still a gap between them and the knives and sticks in the guards ¡®hands.

    Jin Weiwei took a step forward with the coldness of the hitherto unknown, ¡°If everyone can listen to me nicely, today¡¯s bloody disaster will be spared. If you can¡¯t, my guards are all armed with knives. May I ask you, whose flesh is tougher than a knife?¡±

    ¡°Jin Weiwei!¡± You¡¯re not going to die well. You obviously have the prescription in your hands, but you didn¡¯t take it out. It caused our family and friends to die miserably. You still have the face to be full of humanity, justice and morality here!

    A middle-aged man rushed in front of him with scarlet eyes and twisted facial features. He was looking at Jin Weiwei with hatred.

    Jin Weiwei took two steps forward and shouted, ¡°If I had the prescription, I would have taken it out long ago!¡± Why are you waiting for death in Lin Shui County?!

    She was so angry that it was really a bunch of people from not to know chalk from cheese!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to her. If you rush in, you¡¯ll get the prescription for treating your illness, huh!¡±

    Someone shouted, and those people who were still hesitating wanted to rush in as if they had poured in a lot of courage.

    Before Jin Weiwei could say anything, she heard two pops. There was a bloody mist in front of her, and there was a trace of warm smell.

    Looking closely, there were two bodies lying beside Yuan Treasure. Their heads and bodies were separated, and the bowls of blood were spitting out blood.

    Jin Weiwei took two steps back in fright. She covered her nose and tried to vomit.

 Chapter 228: Suppressing Violence

    Little Rich quickly went forward to hug Jin Weiwei and covered Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes, wanting to take her away.

    However, Jin Weiwei pulled down his hand and moved forward with a pale face.

    She was afraid, so these people must be afraid as well. However, she did not expect that Yuan Treasure would really listen to her words and kill people.

    She was just angry earlier.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Little Rich frowned and lowered his voice, but his eyes were fixed on the murderous Yuan Treasure. The caution and suspicion in his eyes deepened and he gradually became dangerous.

    This person¡¯s killing method was extremely skillful, and there was no fear in his eyes. This was something that only assassins or people in the river would have.

    Who was this person?!

    What was the purpose of lurking around Vivian?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, the people in the government will arriveter. If you don¡¯t have any weapons in your hands, I¡¯m afraid that you will be regarded as the burr of the rebellion court. At that time, more than these two will bleed!¡±

    Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t know how much energy she had used to say this.

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, everyone was pushed back by the people led by the Yuan Treasure and fainted directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead today!¡± It was better to kill these ungrateful officials and merchants at once. It was not a waste toe to this world!

    ¡°If you put down your weapons now, I can save your lives!¡±

    Seeing that everyone was about to rush in again, Jin Weiwei tried her best to roar and everyone was finally quiet.

    They were afraid in their hearts. They were afraid of the threat of the gue, the sorrow of their loved ones dying, and the greed mixed in.

    ¡°I do have a prescription in my hands, but it¡¯s a prescription that only has half been developed. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s not afraid of death, I¡¯ll give it to you on the spot!¡±

    Seeing that everyone was a little excited, Jin Weiwei admitted it directly. Her scarlet eyes swept over the faces of these people with disappointment and sadness.

    ¡°How can we believe your words!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other way to believe me now?¡± ¡°!¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned red again. She stared straight at the person who spoke with a cold aura. Even little Rich felt it behind her.

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes shed. She was sad.

    Among the being at a loss what to do, Jin Weiwei yelled again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put down your weapons?¡± If the prescription was really in my hands and I didn¡¯t take it out, all of you would be dead!

    After saying that, someone took the lead and threw the weapon in his hand, not daring to look at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words reminded them that no matter what, their lives were in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands. If they were more ruthless, they would die tonight!

    ¡°Madam Jin, we came here because we heard what others said. If Madam Jin has developed a prescription, we must save us!¡±

    Coincidentally, at this moment, Yamen runners surrounded them. When they saw the scary scene in front of the residence, their faces turned pale. Although they were Yamen runners working in government, such a scene of bloodshed was still very scary.

    What was even scarier was that Jin Weiwei was still standing in the middle with a cold expression.

    ¡°Jin, Madam Jin, these viins¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and control the people on the street first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The cold Jin Weiwei seemed to have changed into a different person. Her body exuded an aura that belonged to a superior, making people look up and fear.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure, control these people and ask who is behind the scenes!¡±

    Then, he turned around and no longer looked at the ¡®pitiful¡¯ faces of these people.

    Until the backyard, Jin Weiwei¡¯s legs softened and she fell into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    Before she could speak to little Rich, Jin Weiwei could no longer suppress the nausea in her chest, so she turned her head and vomited.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    There was still a bloody mist in front of her. She closed her eyes and saw the two bowls of blood.

    ¡°Weiwei!¡± I¡¯ll go look for the imperial doctor.

    Little Rich frowned and carried Jin Weiwei to Physician Hu¡¯s yard.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jin Weiwei grabbed little Rich¡¯s sleeve and her fists trembled non-stop.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Little Rich was stunned and hugged Jin Weiwei even tighter. She had never been so afraid.

    ¡°Be with me, okay?¡±

    Jin Weiwei only felt her cheeks wet. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was tears or cold sweat. All she knew was that she was afraid that as soon as she closed her eyes, she could see the people who came to find trouble and two bloody corpses.

    ¡°Not afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes darkened. It was time to investigate the Yuan Treasure.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the sky was slightly tattered and the breeze was also a good weather that had not appeared in Shui County for a long time.

    The person on the bed suddenly sat up with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    Jin Weiwei held her forehead and realized that her back was sweaty.

    What happenedst night was like a dream, a little unreal.

    ¡°Pearl emerald.¡±

    She lifted the curtain and rubbed her brows. She was a little tired. Of course, she knew that all this wasn¡¯t fake, but she was scared.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Go prepare a shower for me.¡±

    Her entire body was drenched in cold sweat; she was afraid she would really fall sick.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After taking a shower and having breakfast, Jin Weiwei felt that her body was her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Yuan Treasure?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see the butler of the Yuan Treasure early in the morning.¡±

    She also found it strange to answer Jin Weiwei. Usually, when she got up, she saw Yuan Treasure punching in the yard.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei frowned. Did little Rich find something to do?

    ¡°Where were the people who caused the trouble yesterday?¡±

    ¡°He was locked up by the butler of the Yuan Treasure. The master of Zhixian is interrogating.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. If Wang Hai was asking, she would be relieved.

    ¡°Mistress, someone came from outside and said that it was from the Conglomerate. Pleasee over.¡±

    An emerald head popped out of the door and said with a strange expression.

    Conglomerate?

    It must have been themotion of the peoplest night, which made these people lose.

    ¡°Mmm, I got it. Get me changed.¡±

    Pearl nodded, but the way she looked at Jin Weiwei was a little strange. Last night, when she saw her Master¡¯s frightened expression, she thought she would be sick today.

    Who knew that not only was her Master not sick, he could calmly handle things. Sure enough, her Master was different from the ordinary greatdy.

    In fact, Jin Weiwei also felt that it was troublesome, but things had to be dealt with.

    She couldn¡¯t let those people who had ruined the situation make fun of her. These people were waiting for her to get into trouble.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°My son, I can¡¯t find any news about this kid, but he won¡¯t let it go either.¡±

    Mo Ba took a deep breath and came to little Rich¡¯s side. He said with annoyance that he, Mo Ba, had no words that he could not open, but this person was his failure.

    Hearing this, little Rich turned around and walked to a small cabin not far away.

    Even Mo Ba couldn¡¯t open his mouth, so he couldn¡¯t underestimate this person and let him stay by Vivian¡¯s side.

 Chapter 229: Who Are You?

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yuan Treasure raised his head and opened his bloodstained eyes. The little Rich in his eyes was already blurry.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yuan Treasure sneered and asked. He coughed and involved the wound, causing his face to turn pale.

    Little Rich¡¯s face sank. ¡°What is your purpose?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask the elder what his identity is and what is his purpose in staying beside Master?¡± Every time, she would fall into danger.

    Yuan Treasure asked back angrily. He could feel more than two masters beside little Rich who suddenly disappeared from time to time.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, little Rich stood up and stared at the Yuan Treasure with a deep expression.

    ¡°Kill him.¡±

    After a long pause, little Rich turned around and walked outside the door.

    ¡°Yes, my son.¡±

    The Yuan Treasure, who was preparing to die with a cold face, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the word ¡®Son of World¡¯. His eyes seemed to be stained with ayer of frost, and there was a monstrous hatred hidden beneath them.

    ¡°A child?¡± Ji Jingzhi? ¡±

    When he heard this, the departing figure suddenly paused. He turned around and walked to his side step by step. The focus of his eyes suddenly gathered on Yuan Treasure.

    ¡°Who are you!¡±

    Mo Ba subconsciously took a step back and saw the red blood in little Rich¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It really is you!¡± Your father killed all the people in Plum Manor back then, and now you¡¯reing to take my life again, heh, why didn¡¯t I kill you earlier?

    Yuan Treasure¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The hatred in his eyes had already overflowed uncontrobly and he could vaguely see the sorrow.

    ¡°Plum Manor!¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich¡¯s face froze for a moment and he muttered, ¡°Who are you from Plum Manor?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Little Rich frowned and thought for a while before asking with uncertainty, ¡°Jin Changfeng?¡±

    Yuan Treasure raised his eyes and looked at him mockingly, ¡°The son of the family has a good memory. I finally remember that there was still a Jin Changfeng in Plum Manor who didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After some time, Mo Ba felt that his feet had gone numb, and he was so shocked that he dared not speak.

    He wasn¡¯t very clear about what happened back then. He only knew that when Grandfather Wang came back from the trip, the Plum Manor at the head of the river andke was gone. He was gone overnight, and this Jin Changfeng was the Plum Manor, Chu Changyue¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    Everyone said that it was the Plum Manor killed by the prince, because they intervened in the matter of salt transport and fought with the court, but he would never believe that the prince would do such a thing.

    ¡°Mo Ba, let him go.¡±

    Mo Ba suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly untied the rope when he heard little Rich¡¯s words.

    The moment the rope was untied, the dagger on Mo Ba¡¯s waist was taken away by Jin Changfeng and stabbed at little Rich¡¯s back without hesitation.

    Little Rich suddenly turned around, raised his hand and grabbed Jin Changfeng¡¯s wrist, and hit off the dagger in Yuan Treasure¡¯s hand.

    Mo Ba came over from shock and kicked Jin Changfeng, making him kneel in front of little Rich.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured. If you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from Vivian.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    If he was not injured, could Ji Jingzhi fight him with his martial arts?

    ¡°I¡¯m the one she bought. You don¡¯t have to decide whether I¡¯m going or not.¡±

    Mo Ba shook off the shoulder that was caught by Mo Ba and held it on the ground.

    ¡°You can try it.¡±

    Little Rich left with Mo Ba.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vicinity of the Water County Conglomerate, many of the bosses were furious as they looked towards the gate from time to time.

    Cheng Yu frowned and sat on the chair, his fan tapping on the table.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to solve this problem. Last night, he had someone go to the Jin Residence to inquire, but he found out that Jin Weiwei was not feeling well and that two people had been killed by the Jin Residence¡¯s officials.

    When he heard this, he was shocked, let alone Jin Weiwei, who was a woman. He didn¡¯t know if Jin Weiwei could still hold on to what happened today. How would he help Khaiter?

    ¡°Looks like everyone has been waiting for me for a long time.¡±

    Just as the atmosphere in the room was very awkward, the door was suddenly pushed open and Jin Weiwei in an indigo horse dress came in.

    Cheng Yu raised his eyes and was stunned. Even though Jin Weiwei could see fatigue, she was more forceful and confident.

    Seeing this, Cheng Yu looked down and smiled. He thought this woman would need his help, but now it seemed that he underestimated Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, you still have the face!¡± Don¡¯t you know how much our store lost because of what happenedst night? ¡±

    The owner of the shopkeeper of Silk Store jumped up when he saw Jin Weiwei. The expression on his face twisted as if he wanted to tear Jin Weiwei apart.

    Jin Weiwei sneered, undid the cape on her body and shrunk. The weather was really cold now.

    ¡°Could it be that the members of the Conglomerate invited me here? Since you don¡¯t want me toe, I, Jin Weiwei, will not be shameless. I will leave now.¡±

    Then he turned around.

    ¡°Madam Jin has such a big face. She still has the face to think that she¡¯s right after such a thing happened.¡±

    When she heard this familiar voice, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were cold for a moment. She found her seat and took a nce at everyone.

    ¡°How do you call me over?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked faintly, causing many people present to curse in their hearts, not knowing how to say it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone me me?¡± The people lost control yesterday, did you lose a lot? Tell me, how do you want to solve it?

    Jin Weiwei was a little impatient. She had yet to settle the riot and didn¡¯t want to argue with these people. As long as she didn¡¯t ask too much, it was easy to talk.

    The being at a loss what to do did not believe that Jin Weiwei was so easy-going.

    ¡°You have already left the matter of Lin Shui County to handle. The losses caused by the mob must be yours.¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and nced at Boss Zhuang. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Boss Wang came out.

    ¡°Madam Jin, I¡¯m not the one who said that you¡¯re a woman. If you don¡¯t do anything well in Shui County, then leave it to someone else, so as not to harm the people.¡±

    Looking at the mouth of the sarcastic ridicule, Jin Weiwei suddenly felt a little funny and asked, ¡°Oh, Boss Wang said that who is suitable to manage the affairs of Lin Shui County?¡± Could it be your boss Wang?

    Who knew that Boss Wang was shameless when he thought of you?

    ¡°Since Madam Jin thinks that way, I think I can handle it too. As long as Madam Jin hands over the prescription, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei suddenly stood up and pulled her seat back twice, making an unpleasant sound.

    The people present were shocked. They didn¡¯t know if it was their illusion. Jin Weiwei¡¯s current momentum could make people unconsciously bow their heads.

    ¡°What prescription did Boss Wang say?¡±

    Jin Weiwei stared straight at Boss Wang. She was now sure that what happenedst night must have something to do with Boss Wang.

    Boss Wang swallowed his cigarette. How could this youngdy¡¯s eyes be so scary?

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a prescription for the gue. Otherwise, why would those people have robbed our storesst night?¡±

 Chapter 230: Reassuring the People

    ¡°Do everyone here hear that the prescription for the gue is in my hands?¡±

    Boss Zhuang frowned and said, ¡°I only found out about this after getting up early this morning. I vaguely know that it was because of the prescription. Boss Wang, how did you know that these people went crazy because of the gue?¡±

    Although Boss Zhuang usually didn¡¯t like Jin Weiwei, she quickly understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s question.

    Boss Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could he forget that what happenedst night had progressed so quickly?

    Cheng Yu sat up and looked at Boss Wang coldly. ¡°Boss Wang, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m running to the gue area every day. Naturally, I heard from thesemoners.¡±

    Boss Wang snorted coldly and looked at Jin Weiwei. He sneered, ¡°Madam Jin, don¡¯t mislead everyone. My shop has suffered too, and the loss is huge. It¡¯s not like that to shirk the responsibility!¡±

    His words sessfully focused everyone¡¯s attention on Jin Weiwei.

    After ncing at Boss Wang coldly, Jin Weiwei withdrew her gaze. She knew that it was useless to argue with Boss Wang now. If she didn¡¯te up with a solution now, even if she figured things out, these people wouldn¡¯t buy it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have people go to your stores to calcte the loss of the store, and thenpensate you at the market price. Everyone, are you satisfied with how I handle it?¡±

    When they heard this, everyone was shocked. All of their store losses were worth 10, 000 taels, and Jin Weiwei had paid for it again. How could she have money?

    ¡°What, are you not satisfied?¡±

    Seeing that no one spoke, Jin Weiwei became impatient. She hated these people the most.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡±

    Boss Zhuang was a well-known figure in the Chamber of Commerce. She had already taken the lead in speaking, so the others definitely had no objections.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let someone go to your store to calcte the loss.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei stood up. When she passed by Boss Wang, she suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at him.

    ¡°Boss Wang, do you want me to report to the County Master and hand over the matter of Lin Shui County to you?¡±

    Boss Wang raised his head and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s sinister eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head repeatedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just said that I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang¡¯s joke is really big.¡±

    After saying that, only a group of people were left behind. Boss Wang was drenched in cold sweat. That little b*tch must have known that he did it. Earlier, her eyes were telling him that she would not let him go!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s your lord?¡±

    Jin Weiwei did not return to the residence after leaving the Conglomerate. Instead, she went to Yamen. She wanted to see how Wang Hai was doing.

    ¡°Madam Jin, Lord Wang is conducting an interrogation in the lobby.¡±

    Last night, he was also one of the Yamen officers who went to catch people. He still remembered Jin Weiwei standing in the middle of the two corpses with a stern expression. Her aura was no different from the mother in the pce.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After thanking her, Jin Weiwei led her people to the lobby.

    ¡°Say, who ordered you behind the scenes? As long as you say it, your lives will be saved.¡±

    After he asked, there was a hubbub below. Wang Hai was a headache. Why didn¡¯t these people think about the consequences when they did things?

    Jin Weiwei listened outside for a while and shook her head. It was strange for Wang Hai to find out what he could do.

    ¡°Lord Wang, I have two things to say, may I move to the back hall?¡±

    The current situation was special and Jin Weiwei could not care about rules.

    Wang Hai looked up to see Jin Weiwei and his eyes lit up. He now regarded Jin Weiwei as a straw to save his life.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and followed Wang Hai to the back hall.

    ¡°Lord Wang, let these people go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± If I don¡¯t find the mastermind behind the scenes, how can I exin to the court?

    Wang Hai had not even touched the chair when he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. He was so shocked that he stopped sitting. He looked like he wanted to hold Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder and shake her head hard to see if she was crazy.

    ¡°Your Highness Wang is looking for someone to stare at Boss Wang. He is the boss Wang from the Lin County Conglomerate. I believe that you will get something from him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled faintly and didn¡¯t sit. She added, ¡°The people outside should let them go back. Now that the riot has just passed, I believe that Lord Wang doesn¡¯t want to cause a bigger riot.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hai calmed down and saw the coldness in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes.

    Even if Boss Wang didn¡¯t do this, Boss Wang knew something.

    ¡°Milord, please go and investigate. The littledy will take her leave now.¡±

    Before Wang Hai could say anything, Jin Weiwei had already left.

    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hai recruited Yamen runners and ordered, ¡°Let people go and let those mob go.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Yamen, Jin Weiwei rushed to the area with the most people in the county.

    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re so tired. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest? The riot has been suppressed anyway, so there won¡¯t be any problems for the time being.¡±

    Pearl looked at Jin Weiwei who was exhausted and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡®If you continue fighting, you should take care of your body.¡¯

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her brows. She and Pearl couldn¡¯t exin this matter clearly. The longer it dragged on, the greater the unknown danger would be. Now was the time for people to feel uneasy. If she was worried about it now, she might hear the news tomorrow that the people in Shui County would rebel.

    After getting out of the carriage, Jin Weiwei was no longer tired and her aura became even stronger.

    Pearl was dumbfounded. This change was something that ordinary women really couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Bring people to gather everyone up, and say that Madam Jin has an exnation for the prescription in her hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s pass like thunder and move like the wind, Pearl unconsciously became nervous.

    Soon, many people gathered below the stage where Jin Weiwei stood. Some of them were resentful, pitiful or looked at her.

    Seeing that it was almost time, Jin Weiwei took two steps forward and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows about the riotst night, right?¡±

    When she saw everyone¡¯s frightened expression, Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips curled upwards with a hint of ridicule. Man, this is how she would never consider the consequences when she acted impulsively. She would only pretend to be pitiful and beg for forgiveness when she found out that she was wrong. Unfortunately, many things could not be passed by forgiving.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that I have the prescription for the gue in my hands. Some of you hate me, right?¡± Last night, my door was smashed and there were many stinky eggs and rotten vegetables in the residence. Did everyone in my residence get infected by the gue?

    Jin Weiwei never felt that these people who didn¡¯t cause trouble were innocent. At least they didn¡¯t stop them. If they didn¡¯t know, how could they look afraid?

    ¡°I have a prescription in my hand, but only half of it has been developed. Everyone, you want to see if there is a gue in my residence. Will I take out the prescription?¡±

 Chapter 231: Someone Is Coming to the Court

    ¡°We¡­¡±

    When they saw Jin Weiwei looking at them, some people felt guilty or afraid. Two people died at Jin Weiwei¡¯s residencest night. It was said that they had lost their heads. In addition, there was now in Shui County.

    It could be said that their lives were in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to make trouble for you today. I¡¯m just telling you that I have half of the prescription, and the Imperial Physician is also staying in my residence to study the prescription. I believe it will be developed soon. I have prepared the herbs and will not give up on you. As for what you think, I can¡¯t care about it. If someone dares to create chaos again, the two people who died in my residence should have heard about it.¡±

    After she said this, Jin Weiwei let out a sigh of relief and felt dizzy. She was really tired looking at these people.

    When Pearl saw that something wasn¡¯t right, she quickly went up to help Jin Weiwei, but it was still a step toote. Just as Jin Weiwei was about to fall, someone suddenly fell beside her.

    ¡°Master!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Pearl looked delighted. With the elder around, Mistress was fine.

    ¡°Return to the residence.¡±

    Little Rich looked down at Jin Weiwei. The bloodshot in his eyes had yet to retreat, and now he felt more distressed and angry.

    He didn¡¯t wait for a while; this woman was really torturous.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Madam¡¯s pulse is in vain, anger is intertwined with cold air. Her body can¡¯t stand it for a moment, and she faints if she can¡¯t hold on. As long as she has a good rest, nothing will happen.¡±

    Physician Hu stroked his beard out of habit after he finished his pulse.

    ¡°But in the current situation, my Master can¡¯t rest either!¡±

    Based on Master¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Little Rich ignored everything else, his eyes were full of Jin Weiwei. The fatigue between her brows made him suddenly think of Yuan Treasure¡¯s words. He always put her in danger.

    Those who originally didn¡¯t believe in Jin Weiwei still received the rice noodles, limestone and grass from Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop the next day. Only then did they realize that what Kafa said was true. She really wouldn¡¯t give up on them.

    Jin Weiwei was also ordered by little Rich to stay at home and not leave.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really fine. Even if you don¡¯t let me go out, I can walk in the yard, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei pouted. She really didn¡¯t know what little Rich was nervous about, so she had to take care of him when wandering in the yard.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one outside.¡±

    The persistence of little Rich made Jin Weiwei feel a little helpless. She quickly nodded, ¡°I know I¡¯m tired and I¡¯ll rest. I don¡¯t care about things outside. Don¡¯t you worry?¡± I went to the yard for a stroll. I¡¯ve been lying there for a day.

    Anyway, everything had been settled and she was just resting.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s unhappy expression, little Rich finallypromised and helped Jin Weiwei to the yard.

    After wandering around the yard, Jin Weiwei suddenly stopped and turned to ask him, ¡°Did you see the Yuan Treasure?¡± If he wasn¡¯t in the residence for two days, what did he do?

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes were cold for a moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me after leaving?

    Jin Weiwei was confused. Soul Treasure doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person who doesn¡¯t tell others, right?

    ¡°Mmm, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°¡­Well, he¡¯s not a simple person. He¡¯s so stubborn in my ce. It¡¯s fine if he leaves.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked disappointed. She also said that her business would be big in the future and that her Yuan Treasure would be a big help. Now, it seemed like her strength was not enough.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich responded lightly, not sure what he was thinking.

    In the afternoon, the news of thepletion of the quarantine area came from Cheng Yu. This made Jin Weiwei happy. Even little Rich couldn¡¯t stop her, so she had to watch.

    ¡°Can you apany me? If anything happens, I¡¯ll instruct you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at little Rich with bright eyes. She designed the quarantine area and she must take a look. This was a building in the Liang the one and only, even though it was a it is quitemon for in modern times.

    Little Rich was helpless and had to take Jin Weiwei to the quarantine area.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Can we move in here now?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked as she looked at the familiar building that had been in a long time.

    She really felt like she was going home now.

    ¡°The house in front can be, the one in the back can¡¯t be. It¡¯s just built and the taste hasn¡¯t dissipated yet.¡±

    Cheng Yu also smiled. The building in front of him was both creative and practical. Most importantly, this kind of house could be built on three or four floors. Ordinary houses couldn¡¯tpare to it. By then, he would build a house like a pavilion.

    ¡°Then let those seriously ill people move into this ce first. Is there someone on your side?¡± Dig someone or let their family take care of them.

    Speaking of this, there was worry between Jin Weiwei¡¯s brows again. She said it was like this, but before the prescription was developed, everything was wasted.

    ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Little Rich reminded Jin Weiwei at the right time and took a meaningful look at Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu rubbed his nose. Did he do something bad?

    Jin Weiwei nodded. She had to go back and see if the old men had made any prescriptions.

    ¡°Aiyo, Madam Jin, Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ve found you. Your Lordship is inviting you over.¡±

    Suddenly, a Yamen soldier rushed over not far away and the pant for breath told them.

    ¡°Is there something you need, Lord Wang?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked strangely. The back of her hand suddenly became heavier. Jin Weiwei turned her head and found that little Rich¡¯s expression was not very good.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the court. The court sends people down and then wants to see you.¡±

    The people on the court!

    Jin Weiwei suddenly looked up and saw little Rich nod at her with a small note lying in his palm.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked and amazed at the superpower of the people around little Rich. She didn¡¯t know when the note came to little Rich¡¯s phone. She was the closest to little Rich!

    These were not the main points. Jin Weiwei shook her head. What was the purpose of this?

    ¡°Got it, go back to the residence first. I¡¯ll go with Mr. Cheng. If anything happens, I¡¯ll send someone to tell you.¡±

    Since it is the people of the court, little Rich must not be seen.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Little Rich nodded and watched Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu walk far away.

    Soon, Mo Ba Mo Feng and the others appeared in front of little Rich.

    ¡°Protect her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them weren¡¯t surprised because they heard what they just said.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as she got out of the carriage and hadn¡¯t entered the lobby, Jin Weiwei heard the sound of a mystifying being torn apart.

    ¡°Aiyo, let me say, Lord Wang, these two people are so arrogant. How dare they let this guild wait here for so long?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps and even feel disgusted.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, these two people have been busy with the gue recently. It¡¯s really a as excusable. I hope you won¡¯t me me.¡±

    Wang Hai spoke for them. Jin Weiwei smiled faintly, looked at Cheng Yu and walked in.

 Chapter 232: Absolute Things

    ¡°Wang Hai, how dare you give the court to others to do it?¡± Do you have the Supreme King¡¯s to put in one¡¯s eyes?

    Wang Hai¡¯s face turned pale. He talked for Jin Weiwei and forgot about his situation.

    ¡°Of course not, of course not.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, my dear, please wait.¡±

    Before Wang Hai could finish his sentence, he saw Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu enter and sighed in relief.

    Wu De did not even look at Jin Weiwei and Wang Hai. His eyes were full of disdain and he looked at Wang Hai coldly.

    ¡°The court told you to do things, not to let you use any Tom, Dick and Harry!¡±

    ¡°Honorable, do you want to see us?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her voice and continued to greet her with a smile. If the father-inw in the pce didn¡¯t understand the rules, she didn¡¯t have to give him a good face.

    If she didn¡¯t have any forces behind her back, she really would have to look at people¡¯s faces, but she had little Rich. What¡¯s more, right now, Lin Shui County had no idea if she was dead or alive.

    When Wu De heard this, he turned his head and looked at the two of them. His eyes were filled with coldness and disdain, making them feel ufortable.

    ¡°The two of you are in charge of the gue now?¡±

    Just as Cheng Yu was about to answer, Jin Weiwei took the lead. ¡°Yes, because I have half of the prescription for the gue, Lord Wang handed over everything about Shui County to the littledy.¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned and looked at Jin Weiwei worriedly. This old eunuch was not easy to provoke.

    ¡°You?¡± Huh! From today onwards, the matter of Lin Shui County has been handed over to our family. Take out the prescription in your hands, what should you do?

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Wu De felt relieved. Fortunately, with the prescription, the task this time was much easier.

    Listening to Wu De¡¯s tone of voice, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Only half of the prescription is developed. Does her husband want it?¡±

    ¡°Only half of the research, are you all a bucket?¡± This is not a good thing!

    This tone of lecturing little eunuch was¡­

    Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Some people just don¡¯t teach him a lesson!

    ¡°Hearing her tone, it¡¯s very easy to develop this prescription. It¡¯s better that she let someone develop it himself. I¡¯m afraid that the prescription developed by the littledy won¡¯t be able to catch her eye!¡± The littledy took her leave!

    After that, Jin Weiwei turned around and left. She didn¡¯t know when the two men in ck stopped her. Before she could react, the daggers pressed against her neck.

    Jin Weiwei took two steps back and looked at Wu De coldly.

    ¡°Our family asked you to hand over the prescription! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t hand it over. You should dare to contradict our family. Do you know who our family is? Our family is the Supreme King¡¯s personal eunuch! Watching the Emperor grow up, you are disrespectful to me, just disrespectful to the Emperor. Come on, capture her! ¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s face turned pale, and he quickly pulled Jin Weiwei back and smiled apologetically, ¡°Honey, Madam Jin is just a woman from selling meat. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t understand the rules. Didn¡¯t she ask for the prescription?¡± I¡¯ll ask her to deliver it to you when I get back, okay?

    Hearing that, Wu De looked at Cheng Yu and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Who are you?¡± Is what you can refute? ¡±

    ¡°Themoner did not refute the father-inw, but this person is a member of my Conglomerate. He doesn¡¯t know the rules normally, but most of the businesses in Lin Shui County are in Madam Jin¡¯s hands. Now that Madam Jin has helped the people build a quarantine area, she even distributed disinfected limestone and grass every day. If Madam Jin is taken care of at this time, I¡¯m afraid the people in Lin Shui County

    Jin Weiwei looked at Cheng Yu in surprise. She never knew that Cheng Yu was so good at speaking, but the expression on her face.. she felt that it was not the Cheng Yu she knew.

    Wu De frowned and looked at the two of them, then he saw Wang Hai shaking his head with a pale face.

    He had long heard that a rough and despicable woman who came from selling meat could get to his current position in the crouching tigers, hidden dragons of Lin County. He didn¡¯t believe that there was no one behind it. And Cheng Yu, looking at him is not simple.

    And from Cheng Yu¡¯s words, he meant that if he touched Jin Weiwei, everything would stop and Lin Shui County would be in chaos!

    This Wang Hai really knows how to find someone!

    ¡°Alright, our family can see that you guys are here too. Bring over the prescription for the gueter!¡±

    Then she waved her hand in disgust. It was as if she was disdainful of two garbage. Jin Weiwei¡¯s breath got stuck and her heart ached for a long time.

    Even an ignorant person dared to look down on her!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was faint, but Cheng Yu could see a trace of killing intent from inside. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. Thinking about the mysterious little Rich, he felt that the old eunuch¡¯s life was not far away.

    ¡­¡­

    When she returned to the residence, Jin Weiwei saw little Rich who was waiting, like a little wife waiting for her husband to go home.

    The anger in her heart instantly dissipated. What was she afraid of? She still had little Rich.

    It wasn¡¯t perfect for someone to manage these dirty things in Shui County, so she saved herself from getting angry all day.

    ¡°I¡¯m wronged.¡±

    When she got closer, Jin Weiwei realized that little Rich¡¯s expression was not good. What he said was positive, not questioning.

    ¡°You know?¡±

    She must have known that the old eunuch had troubled her. Otherwise, how could little Rich¡¯s expression be so bad? He must have sent someone to follow her.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t suffer for nothing.¡±

    Then, it was his fault to hold Jin Weiwei in his arms. He shouldn¡¯t have let Vivian do such a dangerous thing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t do anything stupid!

    Jin Weiwei looked at little Rich nervously. little Rich¡¯s identity was special. If exposed, the people in the court might find trouble for the Regent. She didn¡¯t want to be the one who dragged her legs.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei cared about him, little Rich smiled.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was relieved. The responsibility was removed and she instantly felt much easier.

    ¡°Pearl, let someone send the prescription for treating the gue to Yamen.¡±

    When she returned to the yard, Jin Weiwei thought of her business. She wanted to see what the old eunuch could do with the prescription!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mistress, is that prescription not yet developed?

    Pearl followed Jin Weiwei but she was just outside the door and didn¡¯t know what was happening inside.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her eyebrows. Obviously, she did not want to say anything more. Pearl was not good to ask anymore, perhaps it was rted to the people who came from above.

    She suddenly thought of a problem. She had too many matters in Shui County. If she didn¡¯t care now, Lin Shui County would be paralyzed. Would the old eunuche to trouble her?

    Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore, no matter how much you think about it, it will alwayse.

 Chapter 233: Teach You To Be Human

    Jin Weiwei was finally free, and little Rich seemed to be busy. They had a beautiful afternoon.

    However, only an afternoon had passed. On the second day, news came from outside that it was the new Wu De¡¯s father-inw. All the people who had just moved into the quarantine area rushed out and moved in.

    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯ll go!¡± Was this old eunuch courting death?

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but pat the table in front of little Rich.

    After waiting for a long time and seeing that no one had returned to her, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. She nced at everyone and found that everyone was looking at her with strange eyes.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    Little Rich was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Jin Weiwei said earlier.

    Jin Weiwei blushed. These words were usually used by her mother in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would say it out of control today.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Can¡¯t you say a few words if you¡¯re unhappy?

    Jin Weiwei patted the table again, causing the heads of the two girls to drop.

    ¡°Both of you, step back.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said with some anger. ording to the eunuch¡¯s practice, it was estimated that there would be another riot in Shui County and she would also suffer!

    ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s not time.¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei was anxious like ants in the heat of the disaster, little Rich spoke with a faint tone, but Jin Weiwei had a stable heart.

    That¡¯s right, little Rich is the son of the Regent. His identity in Linshui County can only be exposed, not that he can¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°You have a way?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sat in front of little Rich and asked excitedly. Her store business had been dyed for a long time. In addition to the fact that she had lost a group of businesses from the Conglomerate before, she only had 100, 000 taels of silver from little Rich and nothing else.

    Aiyo¡­ She had really be a poor person before she returned to being released.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Little Rich smiled and the gentleness in his eyes spread. If he looked carefully, he could see a trace of coldness. The little emperor could no longer hold back.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, so I can rest assured. I¡¯ll leave the things outside to you. I¡¯ll go see if those old guys have developed the antidote.¡±

    As she thought about the antidote, Jin Weiwei looked bitter again. Even if little Rich could solve the old eunuch, the antidote couldn¡¯t be solved.

    She still didn¡¯t want to die. She still had a good youth, and she hadn¡¯t reached the peak of her life yet.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Little Rich raised his hand and touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s head. There was an uprehensible emotion in his eyes. In the future, he would not let Vivian touch these dangerous things again.

    ¡­¡­

    After a day, Jin Weiwei did not see any action from little Rich. Instead, she waited for another piece of news. Wu De said that her prescription was fake. After using it, those who got the disease subsided, but after that, there were a few who could not bear it and died directly.

    ¡°Motherf*cker, I told him that he only managed to finish half the research, yet he dared to use it!¡± Who gave him the courage? ¡°!¡±

    Pearl lowered her head. This afternoon, she had already heard her mistress scolding her more than 30 times. She really looked quite angry, so it was best for her not to talk.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. If not for little Rich telling her not to act rashly and blindly, she would really have taken someone to untie his skull!

    In fact, what Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that after Wu De made the prescription to eat dead, he wanted to catch her to resist the tattle and prate outside. However, Wang Hai stepped forward and said something to Wu De, but Wu De didn¡¯t send anyone to catch Jin Weiwei.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Did you find out?¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s eyes did not leave the scroll, but he noticed Mo Ba walking into the window behind him.

    ¡°My son, Wang Hai revealed your news.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Mo Ba¡¯s expression was not very good. His son was a secret here. Wu De was someone next to the Emperor. If he told the Emperor that his son was here, some people would be guilty of bullying the king. Although there was no risk of life, it would be troublesome.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to stay.¡±

    The scroll in his hand was put down and Mo Ba heard little Rich¡¯s voice turn cold. He unconsciously shook twice and silently pitied for Wu De for two seconds.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei got up to wash up and heard pearls report.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Say it again? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei opened her eyes and asked as she looked at the hazy pearl.

    ¡°Mistress, I said that Wu De¡¯s father-inw who came yesterday suddenly disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Are you gone?¡± Was kidnapped? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s first thought was this. On the first hand, she knew that Wu De was an annoying person, so she would definitely offend others. She even moved sick people out of the quarantine area, so that people who were irrational would not be able to mess around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that little eunuch, who served him personally, found out that he was gone in the morning. The bed was cold, and the clothes he took off were still on the side.¡±

    Pearl was so happy that the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. Yesterday, when she heard Wu De doing such a thing, she knew that Wu De was not a good person.

    Who would have such high skills? There must be someone guarding the old eunuch.

    A person¡¯s face suddenly shed across Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind. Could it be¡­ little Rich?

    Was this the solution he mentioned yesterday?

    Tsk tsk¡­ That was too fierce, really¡­ so deep that she was happy.

    ¡°Find Mr. Cheng, tell him to let the sick patient move into the quarantine area and where ordinary people live. You must be disinfected. Then, you can go down.¡±

    She was in a good mood. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so she wanted to catch up.

    ¡°Master?¡± Can¡¯t you get up?

    Un, Jin Weiwei just waved her hand and said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯ll go back to sleep and don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    Pearl nodded thoughtfully and his face suddenly turned red. Last night¡­ Master had slept with his Master.

    ¡­¡­

    West Cheng, Changhua Lane.

    In an alley that was filled with beggars, there was no one at all. On the ground not far away, there was an old man with white hair and a pale face.

    He was surrounded by a few people in ck who were covered with a murderous aura.

    Wu De woke up abruptly, facing a pair of big eyes that looked like bulls. He was shocked and almost scared of a stroke.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Do you know who our family is? Our family is someone who belongs to the Emperor.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± I didn¡¯te here to listen to you! Is he awake? Wake up and eat these things in front of you!

    Mo Ba said impatiently and kicked the porcin bowl in front of Wu De.

    Wu De nced at the dirty steamed bun that gave off a strange smell, and then said discontentedly, ¡°Do you want to eat this for our family?¡± Our family is the Emperor¡­ Hmm! ¡±

    Mo Feng grabbed the steamed bun and stuffed it into Wu De¡¯s mouth. Mo Ba reacted and hurriedly hit Wu De¡¯s back.

    ¡°Someone next to the Emperor!¡± Really? Hey, look at you! Today, I will teach you what you mean by people!

 Chapter 234: Missing One Medicine

    ¡°Mmm¡­ cough cough¡­¡±

    Wu De was tormented by the Mo Ba and Mo Feng, so he almost gasped. He spat out the sour steamed bun in his mouth. Wu De found that he spat very little, and most of it was swallowed by him.

    ¡°Who are you and what do you want to do?¡±

    Wu De asked as he clenched his throat.

    Mo Ba didn¡¯t want to waste time with him and dragged Wu De¡¯s cor into an alley.

    It was a clean alley. Wu De trembled from the cold and looked at the young back in front of him with a doubtful expression.

    ¡°You know who you are. I am a person next to the Emperor. Offending me means offending the court. If you let me go, there is still room for discussion. Otherwise, it will be a big sin of extermination.¡±

    Wu De also saw that these people would not let him go easily, intending to discuss it.

    The man slowly turned around and when he saw that person¡¯s face, Wu De¡¯s face turned white like a powder. He! The Regent¡¯s son!

    A letter fell in front of Wu De, followed by little Rich¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Are you familiar?¡±

    Wu De¡¯s face was bloodless as he stared at the letter. His throat was torn open and he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    That was a fold he wrote when he learned that the Regent¡¯s son was in Lin Shui County and was ready to hand it to the capital city.

    ¡°Jing Shizi, ve, this servant has no other mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Ba, send a message to Beijing.¡±

    Little Rich lowered his eyes and smirked, not even bothering to give Wu De a chance to exin.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Ba nodded. His son was never a member of do things sloppily. The ck steamed bun they fed Wu De was what he meant.

    The steamed bun was bought from beggars and asked if it had been bitten by mosquitoes. He even specially picked the dirtiest one, which was probably enough for Wu De to drink a pot.

    Wu De was confused and suddenly struggled to climb up to little Rich, ¡°Son, son, I promise not to talk nonsense. I beg my son to spare me. I will do whatever my son wants me to do in the future!¡± Son of the World! Please forgive me.

    ¡°Bring him back and let Wang Hai make arrangements.¡±

    Hearing this, Wu De thought that little Rich was going to let him go, so he was so grateful that he kept kowtowing to little Rich.

    ¡°Thank you for not killing my son, thank you for not killing him¡­¡±

    Mo Feng looked at Wu De like he was an idiot, or someone who had been by the Emperor¡¯s side. Was it a simple threat for their son to catch him here? Was this brain eaten by dogs?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Little Rich!¡± You¡¯re finally back.

    As soon as she saw little Rich, Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious expression changed to joy. She took the dress and threw it into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Little Rich took two steps back and steadily caught Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Wu De is gone!¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and revealed two little canine teeth, smiling very happily.

    Hearing this, little Rich felt somewhat helpless.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You did it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing little Rich¡¯s confused expression, Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°You must be wondering why I am so happy, right?¡±

    Little Rich nodded. Jin Weiwei had no interest in the people of Lin Shui County, and was even more emotionless. Why would she be so happy?

    ¡°That¡¯s because he bullied me!¡± Furthermore, if he continued to manage Lin Shui County, it would probably be the world of the mob soon. If it was the world of the mob, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do business anymore. If I couldn¡¯t do business, I wouldn¡¯t be able to support you.

    ¡°I¡¯ll raise you.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on little Rich¡¯s face widened and he pulled Jin Weiwei into his arms.

    ¡°No, I want to raise you!¡± When you be your son, I can rely on you for the reason that you owe me money!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Little Rich touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s head as if he did not take Jin Weiwei¡¯s words seriously.

    A trace of loneliness shed across Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. At that time, did she still have the ability to stay by his side?

    ¡°Master!¡± Master! Physician Hu said that the prescription was developed!

    Hearing this, the two of them tacitly walked towards the courtyard where Physician Hu and the others were located.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°My dear son, Madam Jin.¡±

    Before she could get close, Physician Hu came over to wee her. He was so excited that his wrinkles were open.

    ¡°Where is the prescription?¡± Show me! ¡±

    The most excited was Jin Weiwei, God knows! If the gue didn¡¯t leave, her business would be over.

    The attendant handed over the prescription and Jin Weiwei quickly took it.

    ¡°How is the medicinal effect?¡±

    Little Rich looked at Jin Weiwei and then at Physician Hu.

    ¡°Son of reincarnation, we have tested the efficacy of the medicine. Those with mild illness can walk in two days.¡±

    Physician Hu looked excited. This was the most proud time he had ever treated a disease in his life. This was a gue. If he was cured, he could leave his name forever!

    Little Rich nodded and looked down to see Jin Weiwei frowning.

    ¡°Qingge, Pepper¡­ There should be another herb fruit here. Otherwise, it can only be used for people with light illnesses. If it¡¯s heavy, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Looking at the prescription on it, Jin Weiwei¡¯s memory of the prescription was finally clear.

    Physician Hu frowned and was just about to refute when he saw little Rich nod at him, ¡°Add this taste.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s less than three dors.¡±

    Jin Weiwei reminded him again. Physician Hu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Did Madam Jin learn medicine before?¡±

    ¡°No, I just saw this prescription, so remember some.¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head. If she had learned this old man, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her away to study medicine.

    Hearing this, Physician Hu looked disappointed. I see was a pity.

    ¡°Physician Hu will measure the amount of medicine again. I will go and ask people to find the herbs.¡±

    Physician Hu nodded, Jin Weiwei nodded and followed little Rich.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei came to the Chamber of Commerce anxiously. Once she found her, Cheng Yu was really here.

    ¡°Quick Mr. Cheng, can you transfer these herbs from other ces?¡±

    She had been to the pharmacy in Shui County before, but she found that there were only a few herbs, such as pepper, fruit, Chang Shan, and other.

    She had only just gotten up in Lin Shui County, so she didn¡¯t have much contact with the outside world. Besides Xia Zhe, she was Cheng Yu. Even if there were other people, she wasn¡¯t familiar with her.

    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment and turned to surprise, ¡°Have you developed the prescription?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m missing these few pills. Please help Mr. Cheng.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded in a hurry. It was early and she had already been made a spend oneself.

    ¡°What are you saying? I will definitely help you in this matter. You can manage everything else.¡±

    After that, she didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye to Jin Weiwei and walked out of the door of the Chamber of Commerce with a note.

    Lin Shui County, who had been in lose one¡¯s vitality earlier in the morning, suddenly got alive. All of them had tears of hope and joy on their faces.

    ¡°Madam Jin has developed a prescription!¡±

 Chapter 235: People Who Have Been the plague

    This sentence was what Jin Weiwei heard the most when she walked on the street. The eyes of these people were no longerplicated, hatred and other unknown emotions.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. People are reallyplicated.

    Maybe it was little Rich who secretly helped him, or maybe Wang Hai¡¯s contribution. In three days or so, Cheng Yu found the herbs hecked.

    Jin Weiwei guessed that little Rich was the one who helped the most. After all, his influence was huge.

    ¡°Husband!¡± Husband! Madam Jin has developed an antidote to treat the gue. The little one will go get the medicine to treat the public.

    Wu De opened his eyes and found that the little apprentice he usually didn¡¯t like the most when he was beside the bed was genuine when he saw the anxious expression on his face.

    ¡°Go, go find it. Our family must take revenge!¡±

    Wu De¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. He finally knew why Ji Jingzhi asked his men to feed him that dirty steamed bun and why he let him go so easily.

    If that dirty steamed bun ate it, it would make people infected with the gue. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t intend to let him go at all.

    ¡°Little Liu, remember to disguise as an ordinary citizen. Treat our home and return to the pce. I have to take care of you.¡±

    Hearing this, Little Liu¡¯s nose and tears fell. He shook his head and said, ¡°As long as he can follow Master, Little Liu will go get the medicine for Master.¡±

    The ce where Wu De is now is a remote courtyard in the Inner Yamen of the County Yamen. There are also many Yamen runners around, surrounding even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out.

    Little Six naturally couldn¡¯t escape little Rich¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What did you say? little eunuch beside Wu De gave him medicine?¡±

    Mo Ba¡¯s eyes widened as soon as he heard his subordinate¡¯s words. Oh, how courageous! The son of the world has not spoken yet, and he has started to feel uneasy?

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go in and ask my son.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Recently, in order not to let Jin Weiwei be busy, his son had taken over all the work that could be taken over. Even the guards who were in the dark had been pulled out by his son to be used by him.

    When Mo Ba entered, he saw that little Rich had been following Jin Weiwei with pen and ink in his hand.

    Forget about it, a son like this really looks like a frail schr.

    ¡°Yes, how much is this herb of yours?¡±

    Jin Weiwei and little Rich were recording how much herbs they received, and then they could settle the score with the government.

    After Jin Weiwei remembered the bill, she realized that the herbs she nted were not enough. Fortunately, with the help of Cheng Yu and the others, she could not be flustered.

    ¡°Son of God.¡±

    Mo Ba squeezed into the crowd and whispered in little Rich¡¯s ear, ¡°Son, Wu De is buying medicine.¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich¡¯s eyes sank. He turned to Jin Weiwei who was still ordering herbs and said in a low voice, ¡°There is no need to stay.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Ba looked up and saw how little Rich treated Jin Weiwei. Suddenly, he understood the meaning of his son.

    The reason why his son didn¡¯t kill Wu De before was to let him suffer the gue. He wanted Wu De to die naturally and would not involve anyone in Shui County, including Jin Weiwei.

    It was normal for people to die from the gue.

    ¡­¡­

    The gue gradually came to an end. Jin Weiwei was busy every day, and the people in Shui County also saw it. Most of the things used were given by Jin Weiwei.

    The news that Jin Weiwei had helped them pay back when the mob destroyed the store before had spread. Now in Lin Shui County, as long as it was a person, she would be respectful to Jin Weiwei.

    She let out a long breath and finally rxed.

    God! She was freed!

    Right, there was one more thing.

    She had to go and ask Wang Hai before she could find out the mob.

    ¡°Pearl, emerald,e and help me with my makeup.¡±

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei started calling out to the two girls outside. She really liked the skills of these girls more and more. Not only did she cook well, she also had a good hairstyle.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hai frowned and listened to the servant¡¯s report.

    ¡°Milord, that CEO Wu is dead¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you dead?¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s heart tightened. Wu Gongcheng was someone beside the Emperor. How could he exin to the court when he suddenly died?

    ¡°I heard from the eldest apprentice of Wu Gongguang that Wu Gongguang¡¯s body was not good before, and he got the gue again. He can¡¯t take it, go.¡±

    The manservant returned again.

    Hearing this, Wang Hai¡¯s frowned brows rxed a little. If this were to die from the gue, the court could not make trouble for him, but¡­ why did he feel a little strange?

    ¡°Does that really mean that?¡±

    ¡°It was Wu Gongcheng¡¯s apprentice who told me that it would never be false.¡±

    The servant wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew the seriousness of this matter and was afraid that Wang Hai would vent his anger when he came to report it.

    Hearing that, Wang Hai did not panic. little eunuch, who was beside Wu De, said that he did not want to make things big. He even reminded him that the water behind this was not something he could mess with.

    ¡°Mmm, I know, you can go down.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei came over, she almost bumped into Wu De who was about to be lifted to fire.

    When Pearl saw that it was such a gloomy thing, she became furious. ¡°How do you think about the road?!¡± Didn¡¯t I know that there was someone in front? My wife has yet to show filial piety, you guys will be in trouble!

    The funeral culture of Lin Shui County is that whoever has nothing to do with inviting people who wear filial piety is to make a ruckus. Of course, in this situation, it is also a ruckus, and it is to invite a monk to do it.

    The person who carried the corpse looked incredibly pale. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Alright, pearls. They didn¡¯t do it on purpose either. Each person will give them three and a half dors. Just suppress their doubts.¡±

    Jin Weiwei inherited the memory of the previous female lead and naturally understood the rules of funeral. In such a situation, the party who was hit would either give three and a half dors to suppress the enemy or to invite the monk.

    Jin Weiwei was about to take a step inside, but suddenly there was a gust of wind. She picked up ayer of white cloth and revealed a pale face.

    ¡°Wu De?¡± ¡°!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was startled. Her face was so scary.

    Thest time she heard news about Wu De being kidnapped by little Rich, how could she die so soon? Could it be little Rich?

    ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    If it was little Rich, it would be too ruthless¡­

    ¡°We have to report the trouble and say that Madam Jin is asking to see Lord Wang.¡±

    After entering the lobby, the pearl automatically went up to talk to the Yamen runner guarding the lobby.

    ¡°Your Lordship is in the back hall. Wait a while, I¡¯ll report to you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had recently been an unknown person in Lin Shui County. She had a good reputation and was very popr among the people. She could not afford to offend her for being nice to the adults.

    After touching the the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Wang Hai came out.

    ¡°Madam Jin, aren¡¯t you busy outside?¡± Why are you free to sit here?

 Chapter 236: Why Do You Kill?

    When she heard Wang Hai¡¯s polite words, Jin Weiwei suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°The things outside are almost handled. I just remember that Lord Wang was troubled by themotion. Have you made any progress?¡±

    She had tactfully reminded Wang Hai that if she intervened in the affairs of the government, Wang Hai would be dissatisfied. She had intervened before because of the special circumstances that no one could tolerate you forever.

    Hearing this, Wang Hai looked like a I see.

    ¡°The investigation is found out. It is indeed rted to Boss Wang. However, this county did not arrest him due to the gue.¡±

    Wang Hai¡¯s expression was not very good. Just because of Boss Wang¡¯s father, his contribution this time was mixed. There was no problem with promotion, but what position he could reach would depend on the meaning of the higher-ups.

    He still had to please a businesswoman because he was afraid that his promotion would not be good.

    ¡°Boss Wang¡¯s behavior is very bad. After so many years, I believe he has done a lot of bad things. Whether the source of the assets in this family is correct or not is something to be discussed. He should have many things to attend to, right? The littledy won¡¯t disturb her anymore.

    With the answer he wanted, there was no need for him to stay here.

    Wang Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back. Jin Weiwei reminded him that Boss Wang¡¯s assets were not clean, so he could investigate or in other words, if he wanted Boss Wang¡¯s property to be bribed, he could be bribed.

    Behind Jin Weiwei was Ji Jingzhi, so Jin Weiwei¡¯s words had Ji Jingzhi¡¯s meaning, so he could casually punish Boss Wang.

    That way, it was good..

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Why are you following?¡±

    Jin Weiwei saw little Rich the moment she went out and was a little surprised. He had been sticking to her recently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about you.¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s calm eyes turned a little when he saw Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but smile. Some people were really more and more talkative.

    ¡°Your Highness has found out about Boss Wang. I guess the Wang family is gone.¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich just nodded and there was no extra expression on his face.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but think of Wu De¡¯s body when she entered Yamen.

    ¡°Wu De is dead.¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know how to die?¡±

    Upon hearing this, little Rich turned his head to look at her, his eyes shing twice. ¡°He got the gue and died of illness.¡±

    ¡°But with the prescription, he won¡¯t die so quickly.¡±

    When Wu De got the gue, he had developed a prescription, and other serious patients had healed. What¡¯s more, Wu De was not serious, so there was only one condition, that is, he was killed.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Little Rich stared at Jin Weiwei for a moment. Seeing the faint frown on her face, his heart felt like it was hit and he felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Why?¡± Am I? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei was also in pain. He admitted that he did it. Although she knew that little Rich¡¯s hand must have been stained with blood before, she didn¡¯t want little Rich to get blood for her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With a firm answer, Jin Weiwei felt even more ufortable and her grip on little Rich tightened.

    She turned to look at the scenery outside the window. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know how to exin her feelings to little Rich.

    After a while, she suddenly felt someone approaching. Jin Weiwei turned her head and fell into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯m about to catch my breath!¡±

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei struggled twice and saw that her struggling position wasfortable, so someone hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I me myself.¡±

    A certain person in little Rich¡¯s arms said, his muffled voice sounding a little wronged.

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    Little Rich was stunned and turned into a smile. He thought the person in his arms was ming him for killing people.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kill for me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly reached out and hugged little Rich. She buried herself deep in little Rich¡¯s arms. She was sad that she didn¡¯t want to. In fact, Wu De didn¡¯t do anything either.

    ¡°He deserves to die.¡±

    When he mentioned Wu De, little Rich¡¯s eyes became cold for a moment. This person was one of the murderers who killed his mother. The fact that his father allowed this person toe was to give him a chance to get revenge.

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart ached for a moment. Listening to little Rich¡¯s hateful expression, could it be that she had some deep hatred with Wu De?

    ¡­¡­

    With the gue, Jin Weiwei was relieved.

    As she rxed, she started to think about the shop opening and business. Her biggest business was Xia Zhe¡¯s one. If Xia Zhe came back, she would definitely make a lot of money.

    However, the key was that Xia Zhe was not back yet!

    She was a poor person if Xia Zhe didn¡¯te back!

    Jin Weiwei carefully calcted the bill and found that the money the government owed her could really open a small bank. No, she had to find a way to get the government to pay back the money and let Wang Hai pay back the money!

    Bang!

    Little Rich frowned and turned to look at Jin Weiwei who was patting the table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The government owes me a lot of money. I have to go and ask for it!¡±

    She was still holding an owing note, but now Wang Hai did not respond. What did he mean?

    ¡°No need, he has already gone to the court.¡±

    Little Rich smiled faintly. It turned out that it was for this.

    Did he report to the court?

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but look at little Rich. Needless to say, he must have pushed this matter behind. How could she feel that little Rich was so considerate recently?

    If that was the case, she would have to watch the opening of the store. Aiyo, it had been almost two or three months since it was opened, so she was still out of stock.

    ¡°Pearl emerald.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Master.¡±

    The two of them jogged in and saw their mistress¡¯s bright eyes, they knew that Jin Weiwei was very happy and even they were happy.

    ¡°Send the news, let other meat shop make sausages, collect them at the price of 10% above the market price. Also, bring people to the Outer County to collect some cows, horses, pigs, sheep, and sheep, leave half to nt, and kill half.¡±

    Jin Weiwei ordered excitedly that because of the gue, many animals were burned. Because the animals were mosquitoes, so in order to prevent other gue, Jin Weiwei ordered people to kill all the animals in Lin Shui County.

    Therefore, Lin Shui County was afraid that she couldn¡¯t even see a dog. She still had to return some animals from the people¡¯s homes. When she had asked someone to kill her, she had promised to not break her promise.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hai¡¯s song was an urgent one, and in five or six days, he arrived at the capital city.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    When Ji Changhuai saw the contents of the fold, he almost blurted out his mouth. His son was still as ruthless as ever.

    One of the big-headed eunuchs beside the little emperor died just like that, and he died of illness. The people in the court had to think twice if they wanted to find trouble.

    The next day, at Golden Phoenix Hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, there is good news today and bad news. May I know which Emperor wants to hear first?¡±

    Yan Lu!

 Chapter 237: Husband and Love

    The Emperor had already learned of Wu De¡¯s death. Now that he saw Ji Changhuai¡¯s happy face, he felt even more stifled. If something went wrong with Shui County, he could start removing Ji Changhuai¡¯s influence from a small ce.

    Un, Wu De was also a useless thing. Not long after he went, he was dead.

    ¡°Naturally, listen to the good news first, Uncle, please tell me.¡±

    Even though his heart was about to explode, he still smiled at Ji Changhuai. He did not believe that Ji Changhuai could continue to be powerful.

    ¡°The good news is that the gue in Lin Shui County has been eliminated under the joint efforts of the people in the government. What¡¯s even more worthy of praise is that the Conglomerate in Lin Shui County has contributed a lot in this gue. However, Elder Chen thinks that we can¡¯t let them do it in vain. This is the bill handed over by county magistrate Wang Hai in Lin Shui County. He also asks the Emperor to give money from the warehouse as soon as possible and say

    As Ji Changhuai spoke, chief eunuch, who was beside the Emperor, had already taken the song.

    The Emperor only felt his head ache. He pushed the song in chief eunuch¡¯s hand away and gave Ji Changhuai a smile that was uglier than crying.

    ¡°I believe in Uncle¡¯s ability to deal with it. Young Master won¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±

    He was afraid that he would vomit blood on the spot and beughed at by this old man!

    The smile on Ji Changhuai¡¯s face widened and he said, ¡°The Emperor is eighteen years old. He should learn from the political affairs. His Majesty cannot always rely on him.¡±

    The Emperor was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes.

    However, his influence had been eliminated by Ji Changhuai recently, and even the Xu family was useless!

    ¡°What Uncle said is that Young Master has been studying recently. Young Master is thinking about going to the national child¡¯s supervisor in two days to pick a talent. Coincidentally, there is ack of a government official in front of him. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai raised his eyebrows. Did the little emperor start from somewhere else?

    Alright, his son is not in the capital city, so he happens to be bored, so he ys with the little emperor.

    ¡°ording to the decree, thest servant has caught a lot of corrupt and disgraceful things. Each official position iscking. Why don¡¯t the Emperor transfer people from the local area or hold a temporary entrance examination to give these readers some opportunities?¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°Okay, just as Uncle wishes. By the way, what is the bad news Uncle said?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Wu Gongjong who followed the Emperor since he was a child. He died from the gue. To prevent the spread of the gue, county magistrate Wang Hai of Lin Shui County ordered the fever, leaving only a lotus bag for the Emperor to remember.¡±

    As Ji Changhuai said this, he took out a pouch from his arms and saw the Emperor subconsciously pull back. Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. The little emperor was indeed a wolf. Wu De had watched him grow up, but he didn¡¯t look sad at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s also sad that Wu De is dead, but it must be spread with the gue. It¡¯s better for Uncle Huang to not touch it. Jiang Lian Ying, let someone burn it.¡±

    The Emperor pretended to be sad for a moment and ordered the people around him to burn the things.

    Ji Changhuai looked like he had a good daughter-inw. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the gue was only spread through mosquitoes, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to take this pouch.

    ¡­¡­

    When the news returned to Lin Shui County, Jin Weiwei was busy with the store opening.

    Little Rich pulled out the ount book in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and rubbed her head with a heartache, ¡°I¡¯m tired, there¡¯s no need to read it.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t look at it, what if the people below fill up with the secondary ones?¡±

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her neck and grabbed the ount book in little Rich¡¯s hands. She wanted to be a rich and beautiful person, so how could she give up so easily?

    Little Rich was helpless as he put his hand on Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder and pinched it unskillfully.

    Jin Weiwei blushed and shrugged ufortably. She didn¡¯t know where little Rich learned these things.

    Mo Ba on the roof suddenly made a cold move and turned his head, frightening him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The leaf in Mo Ba¡¯s mouth fell from fright. In front of him, Mo Feng was looking at him with cold eyes.

    Mo Feng snorted and turned his head to ignore him. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t hear the conversation between Mo Ba and his son yesterday.

    The reason was that when he saw this woman being too tired, he saw a man pinching a woman¡¯s shoulder and asked them what they were doing. Isn¡¯t a public asion shy?

    In the end, Mo Ba answered the son of the family, which was like a husband and wife. The husband understood his wife¡¯s hard work and was helping her to relieve her fatigue.

    However, not long after she came back, Jin Weiwei came back tired and little Rich clenched her hands. Not only did she shock Jin Weiwei, she even shocked the guards on the roof so much that they could not take their chin back.

    Mo Ba touched his nose and looked down at the son who asked Jin Weiwei how ufortable he was. He felt that he couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him.

    His thoughts at the time were actually very simple. He was just a simple exnation. In fact, he also wanted to see how his son behaved like this¡­

    However, he did not expect that his son would really do such a thing¡­

    Jin Weiwei bit her lip and thought about it for a long time. She pulled little Rich¡¯s hand away, turned her head to look at his be poker-faced¡¯s doubtful face and asked, ¡°Where did you learn all these?¡±

    No wonder people are used to it.

    ¡°¡­ Are you unhappy?¡±

    Was Mo Ba lying to him?

    ¡°I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s you that makes me a little unustomed.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and thought about it. It was as if little Rich¡¯s heart was filled with pink bubbles and happiness when he was pinching her for her.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. The joy in her eyes made little Rich¡¯s eyes sink for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but look down and touch Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips that were full of glittering luster.

    In the silence, Jin Weiwei wanted to say something but someone¡¯s lips fell, startling her for a moment.

    The people on the roofboard turned their heads to another direction in understanding. Their faces were more or less flushed, and they were all men without women.

    A certain person who had tasted her was in a good mood and let go of Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei, who was reading the ount book, blushed. Her mind was filled with the gentleness and moist of the past. There seemed to be a lingering taste of him in her mouth, which made her embarrassed.

    ¡°Well, I have something to attend to.¡±

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei suddenly stood up. She almost forgot that Cheng Yu had asked her toe today.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious expression, little Rich¡¯s face became serious, and there was no annoyance in her eyes.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Little Rich naturally held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. After what happened just now, Jin Weiwei did not resist so much. After all, little Rich was always her person and couldn¡¯t run away.

    Instead of being reserved, it was better to experience the feeling of falling in love as soon as possible. They were closer to each other. little Rich pretended that she was pretending to be a little more and her resistance in the future would be less¡­

 Chapter 238: Her Man

    Jin Weiwei sighed silently in her heart. Was she too calctive? She had to think so much about the rtionship between the two of them¡­

    When they arrived at the Chamber of Commerce, little Rich didn¡¯t avoid it as usual, but followed Jin Weiwei in.

    No one here dared to say anything. After all, Jin Weiwei¡¯s influence in Lin Shui County and the influence of the Conglomerate were not something they could shake.

    ¡°Madam Jin, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled faintly, Jin Weiwei nodded at him, and little Rich beside him nced at Cheng Yu before looking out at the scenery outside the window.

    The current Cheng Yu had more feelings for Jin Weiwei. From the gue, he could tell that he couldn¡¯t give Jin Weiwei freedom. At least, he wouldn¡¯t allow women from the house to interfere in business.

    After thinking about it, Cheng Yu gradually tried to let go of his feelings for Jin Weiwei, so that he could let himself go.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I brought over the design you wanted.¡±

    Jin Weiwei never forgot what Cheng Yu said. She wanted her to take out a better design of the house in the quarantine area after the gue.

    ¡°Really?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu was delighted. He took the design of Jin Weiwei and looked at it. He found that it was more exquisite than the design he took outst time. The connections were more exquisite andplicated. What was even more wonderful was that the house on the design was a four-storey building.

    ¡°If I guess correctly, Young Master Cheng Yu wants to sell it tomoners?¡±

    This is ancient times. No big family likes to live in buildings, right? In addition, the bigger the residence, the more important their status was. Pavilions, terraces and open halls was just a decoration for wealthy families.

    Therefore, she guessed that Cheng Yu wanted to sell tomoners.

    ¡°Yes, Madam Jin is really smart.¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s mouth was about to reach the root of his ears. Jin Weiwei was surprised and impressed. She heard Cheng Yu admit it was really different from what she thought.

    At the same time, she was impressed by the wisdom of the ancient people. She believed that if some modern things were moved to ancient times, it would not take long for the ancient people to make use of them.

    ¡°I have a suggestion. Is Mr. Cheng interested in listening?¡±

    This was equivalent to the development of a disguised real estate. How could she let go of a profitable business?

    ¡°How much does Mr. Cheng n to sell for this suite?¡±

    ¡°A room?¡±

    Cheng Yu looked confused, then he said, ¡°I think the first floor will be made into a yard and then sold out.¡±

    Jin Weiwei could not help butugh.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose money.¡±

    ¡°Why did Madam Jin say that?¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned and looked at the design in his hand. It would be a pity to give up.

    ¡°ording to the price of a yard in Dongleng Town, it is 16200 taels, one hundred and one hundred taels in West Town, one hundred and four hundred taels in Central Lane, one thousand taels in Northern City, and seven hundred taels in the suburbs of the county. Then Mr. Cheng¡¯s house is to be sold to the people of Pingming City. The price is lower. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t sell it, Mr. Cheng wants to sell it around 1, 000

    Cheng Yu nodded and looked confused. He wanted to build this house in the city. It was very convenient for him to eat or find work.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite cheap. Did Mr. Cheng think about selling cheap points? Small locations are divided into top and middle ss?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smirked. Cheng Yu could not think of much, but these were already very good. After all, if she hadn¡¯t transmigrated, Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t have been sure she would have thought better than Cheng Yu.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu suddenly smiled. Knowing that Jin Weiwei already had an idea, he said, ¡°Madam Jin, don¡¯t keep you in suspense. Tell me if you have any ideas.¡±

    ¡°Then I will say it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sat opposite Cheng Yu with a smile, waiting for this.

    ¡°Of course I have a way, but I want to cooperate with Mr. Cheng. What does Mr. Cheng think?¡±

    Hearing their conversation, little Rich turned his head and looked at the design map on the table. The image of Jin Weiwei drawingst night appeared in his mind again, but he remembered that it was more than these.

    ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for me here?¡± Madam Jin was so wise that she put me in.

    Cheng Yu shook his head helplessly and knocked on his head.

    Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°Merchant, profit.¡±

    ¡°Alright, my wife and I are six or four points?¡±

    ¡°Fifty minutes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked. She had several designs in her hand and was not afraid that Cheng Yu would disagree.

    Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s have a well-thought-out n appearance, he must have other ideas. It was already exciting with just one thought, let alone other ideas.

    If he let go of such a great opportunity to make money, he would be the one who lost.

    ¡°Okay, deal with it. Tell me what you think.¡±

    After a short silence, the quiet little Rich couldn¡¯t help but look over. Cheng Yu sat upright and said to Jin Weiwei in be poker-faced.

    ¡°Alright, first set up the contract and talk about other things. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but that I believe in contract more.¡±

    Jin Weiwei also said in the be poker-faced, ¡®Be careful, it¡¯s not good for friends.¡¯ Isn¡¯t there a saying? My brother still knows how to settle the score.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu felt even more helpless. Jin Weiwei was very suitable for being a businessman and as a friend. In business, she was more cautious than anyone, and she dared topete with anyone.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After theplicated contract program was finished, Jin Weiwei rubbed her eyes and turned her head to find that the sky outside was dark and her stomach was empty.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, how about we talk while eating?¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked and little Rich came over. ¡°I have set a first ss house, go eat?¡±

    Cheng Yu raised his head in surprise. He and Jin Weiwei were too focused on discussing and didn¡¯t notice when little Rich sent someone to book it.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod. This is her man.

    Seeing this, Cheng Yu smiled bitterly. He advised himself to let go, but did he really let go?

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s little woman again, Cheng Yu could not help but feel happy for Jin Weiwei. Perhaps only the man beside her knew what she wanted.

    It was gettingte and a few people arrived at the first ss house.

    When the food was served, Cheng Yu realized that this person was called by Jin Weiwei.

    Or could he see it from another level that this man wouldn¡¯t to put in one¡¯s eyes him at all?

    Cheng Yu was not a person to fuss about.

    While Jin Weiwei was happy, she was helpless. She wasn¡¯t blind. The dishes on the table were all she loved to eat. If it was ced in normal times, she would have been blissful.

    However, she was eating with someone, so it was easy to offend people. Furthermore, the two of them had just reached a partnership, so it was even more embarrassing.

    ¡°Waiter, add a few more dishes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei called the waiter who was going downstairs and added a few dishes that Cheng Yu usually liked.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if Cheng Yu liked these dishes, she usually ordered them when she saw him.

    Little Rich narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of danger. When did she remember other men¡¯s preferences?

 Chapter 239: better make friends than make enemies

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t notice the change of the people around her, but Cheng Yu noticed it.

    For some reason, he didn¡¯t say anything and felt a little happy. There were two or three of these dishes that he loved to eat. It should be remembered by Jin Weiwei who usually ate with him.

    ¡°Madam Jin, I¡¯ve decided on the contract just now. I can say whatever ideas I have now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei swallowed a mouthful of meat and said, ¡°Mr. Cheng, look at these three designs first.¡±

    As he said this, he winked at the pearl and handed the drawing hidden in his sleeves to Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu took the photo and his eyes nced at it. He couldn¡¯t understand the design but he could tell that it was a wait.

    When Jin Weiwei was looking at the picture, she stuffed two more mouthfuls of meat. As she choked, little Rich ced a ss of water in her hand.

    After drinking water, she looked up to see Cheng Yu looking at her excitedly.

    ¡°Madam Jin, can you exin this drawing to me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, this one is rtively popr. It might sound like it is a low-quality one. The decoration is pretty decent. The set is about 60 feet by 15 feet on average. Look, therger one here is the master bedroom, the ce where the master lives. These two are the second bedroom. Most families, either live in children or parents, and the other two are the same.¡±

    After saying that, Cheng Yu nodded not fully understand and finally understood.

    Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but look at Jin Weiwei in surprise.

    At this moment, the bowl in front of Jin Weiwei was piled up like a mountain by little Rich, while Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were still staring at the few meat dishes on the table.

    Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Jin Weiwei was really different from ordinary women. Perhaps she was not very familiar with him when they ate, or there were other people around. She was very reserved and polite. Now, he could be considered to have seen the luxury of eating.

    Actually, Jin Weiwei ate very much. If she was the only one, she would definitely have the left chicken leg and the right duck leg.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, have you figured it out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei wiped the corner of her mouth elegantly and smiled at Cheng Yu.

    ¡°I understand. This is much smaller than what I originally thought. Selling five or six hundred taels isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s just that this person likes the yard. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they can¡¯t sell it out?¡±

    ¡°The reason why they like the yard is because they can nt vegetables and raise chickens and ducks, but in the city, they can¡¯t raise them. They can nt vegetables, but can¡¯t see it. This is the balcony. We can nt vegetables with clothes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei drew a rectangle on the drawing. She thought of this level when she designed it, so she designed the balcony a little bigger. In addition, these low-quality houses were divided into several types and the price was different. She now exined to Cheng Yu what he knew before continuing on with the rest.

    ¡°And whether you can sell it out depends on your mouth.¡±

    After that, Cheng Yu fell into deep thought. Jin Weiwei saw that he was fine and started to eat again.

    ¡°Madam Jin, I think there¡¯s no such idea in Shui County. In Shui County, there can only be such low-ss ones. Most of the local citizens have their own houses. Most of the outsiders are the shopkeeper of the shop for the merchant, staff, and some small merchants. They can¡¯t afford to live in such arge suite.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei turned her head to look at the drawing. When she contacted the situation in Lin Shui County, it was really like this.

    Most of the shopkeepers in this store worked for people, and the rich were from house ves. If they could buy a yard, there was no need to say anything else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ye City.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took a sip of water and suggested that she had gone to little Richst time. It was very prosperous and the level of money would beplicated, but they would have difficulty starting.

    However, Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered something and turned to look at little Rich. How could she forget that thest time they went, they lost half their lives.

    Un, little Rich nodded at her.

    ¡­Not afraid of little Rich?

    ¡°Ye City is fine, but¡­¡±

    Cheng Yu seemed to have concerns as well, as if he had thought of someone.

    Gongsun Hong was there too¡­

    Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes. Last time he entered the cell, he was almost pitted by this person.

    ¡°If Mr. Cheng is worried about anything, shall we change somewhere else?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. She didn¡¯t like that ce either.

    ¡°No, no, just go there.¡±

    Cheng Yu smirked and Jin Weiwei blinked. She seemed to have seen an evil Cheng Yu?

    ¡°Go after the new year?¡± Or was it years ago?

    ¡°Before the year, you could move the meat shop to Ye City first. I also moved my business to Ye City to make a vanguard.¡±

    Thinking of the annoying things at home, Cheng Yu thought that he should leave before the new year. He didn¡¯t want to see him anyway.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Lan replied.

    Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and agreed. First of all, if they had any ideas, they could see the situation in Ye City. They would be able to take action after the new year. Besides, she already found good enough in Lin Shui County and there was no extra space for development.

    Third, she saw that little Rich seemed to have arranged something in Ye City, so it was fine to go and see.

    Jin Weiwei was very satisfied with her meal, but the two people beside her didn¡¯t move much, which made her feel a little sorry. She was a little hungry today and ate a little more.

    When she got into the carriage, Jin Weiwei found that someone was wrong.

    In the past, little Rich had always waited for her toe together, but today he had abandoned her and joined her himself?

    Did she offend him?

    The strange Jin Weiwei also climbed into the carriage. When she entered the carriage, she felt a chill. A certain person ignored her with a cold face and turned to look out the window without looking at her.

    Hey! Xiao, are you angry?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt that there was a problem to solve, otherwise the contradiction would only grow bigger and bigger.

    There was no response and someone¡¯s face was still smelly.

    Jin Weiwei touched her nose. She did not do anything today¡­

    Hey! That¡¯s not right. Why did she feel like the opposite was happening? little Rich was so insensible today that she almost offended someone. She didn¡¯t me him, but he med her instead.

    ¡°You have nothing to say about what happened today?¡±

    After Jin Weiwei said this, she looked at little Rich in a daze and realized that this person didn¡¯t even give her a look.

    ¡­What kind of temper was this?

    If you don¡¯t talk, you won¡¯t talk! This made her want to talk! Hmph!

    Jin Weiwei turned her head angrily to the scenery outside the window and ignored little Rich.

    The stifling atmospherested until they returned to the residence. When they got out of the carriage, Jin Weiwei snorted coldly and rushed into the residence first.

    Seeing this, little Rich¡¯s face turned cold.

    The pearl is still in ce, what is happening?

    Did Master provoke the elder? Or did Master provoke him?

    In this situation, did both of them provoke each other?

    Suddenly, that cold gaze swept over the two of them. Pearl reacted and hurriedly pulled Jade to catch up with Jin Weiwei.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°¡­ Master, as the saying goes, better make friends than make enemies is¡­¡±

    Before the emerald words could finish, the pearl knocked on the back of her head, wanting to find a needle to sew her mouth.

 Chapter 240: Aunt Is Here!

    Is this the time to say something like this?

    Didn¡¯t you see Master¡¯s anger?

    Jade looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s even uglier expression and felt annoyed. She covered her mouth and thought, ¡°Did she offend Master?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she took two steps slower. If he came up to coax her now, she would forgive him.

    Un, the emerald didn¡¯t stop and hit Jin Weiwei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    With a muffled sound, Jin Weiwei took two steps forward and turned around to see a frightened emerald.

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress, this servant didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    Through the emerald, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t even look at her and walked to the courtyard where she never lived.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    His heart was filled with anger. Okay¡­ Very good. If he had a temper with her, let¡¯s see who could mess with her!

    ¡°The two of you, go down and clean up my personal clothes, as well as my jewellery. By the way, call Tao Xiaoqing over.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mistress, you don¡¯t think too much of it. It¡¯s just a dispute with Master. What if Master runs away with someone else after leaving?

    When he heard this, Jade was anxious and forgot the fear of bumping into Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll sell you out, don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This house was bought by Jin Weiwei! If he wanted to leave, it would be him!

    Hearing this, the emerald man immediately shut up and was pulled away by a pearl that hated iron.

    Until night, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t see little Rich¡¯s figure. She was angry and wondered how she offended little Rich today. Little Rich was not a petty person.

    After thinking about what happened today, Jin Weiwei did not find that she offended little Rich. In the end, she could only return to little Rich¡¯s aunt!

    After taking a few bites of food, she heard Pearl say that Tao Xiaoqing was here.

    Jin Weiwei was angry. She couldn¡¯t eat this meal anymore and went straight to the front yard to see Tao Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Xiao Qing.¡±

    It was gettingte, and Tao Xiaoqing was eating when he was called over. He thought about what must be an emergency, otherwise the Doni would not be so anxious.

    When he heard the sound and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s ugly expression, Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s heart thumped. Could something have happened to the store?

    ¡°Doni, what happened?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing was a little panicked. Jin Weiwei was stunned before she came out of her thoughts and adjusted her expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Have you been familiar with your time as the innkeeper?¡± Is there anything wrong with this? Is it easy to deal with things?

    Hearing this, Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s face became serious and he said, ¡°Doni, are you going to drive me?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? You just need to answer my questions.¡±

    Jin Weiwei put on a faint smile and Tao Xiaoqing was relieved when he saw this.

    ¡°It started to be a little act with confusion, but slowly it doesn¡¯t feel so difficult.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s adaptability was very good and he was a good person. She would be at ease if he left the matter of Shui County to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to Ye City in two days, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able toe back often. I can move my property but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to move away from the store. So I want you to be the biggest shopkeeper in Shui County, the store in Shui County, including my residence, I want you to manage it. What do you say?¡±

    She was angry with little Rich on the carriage today, and her train of thought was imperceptibly on this matter.

    Hearing this, Tao Xiaoqing first looked unconvinced, followed by the joy of at a loss, and finally settled on the point where Jin Weiwei was leaving.

    ¡°Business here is good, why do the Doni family leave?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much space for business in Shui County, so I want to go to Ye City to see.¡±

    ¡°But the Doni family, being the big shopkeeper of Lin Shui County, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do well¡­¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing scratched his head and said unconfidently. Jin Weiwei¡¯s business in Lin Shui County was considered a big business, which ounted for most of the business in Lin Shui County.

    Although that was true, the itch for a try in Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes could not escape Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The shopkeeper was always made since she was a child. I know that suddenly letting you take over the responsibilities of the shopkeeper would be very busy, but as the shopkeeper of the store and as the shopkeeper of the same ce, everything you can see is different. You can learn a lot of things. Think about it.¡±

    Originally, she wanted Tao Xiaoqing to follow the merchant ship to run, but after the gue, Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s exercise was gone and she lost a lot.

    This time, she was going to Ye City because it was a type of exercise for herself and for Tao Xiaoqing. She wanted Tao Xiaoqing to see it clearly.

    ¡°Alright, Doni, since you trust the little one so much, I will do it.¡±

    After thinking about Jin Weiwei¡¯s words carefully, Tao Xiaoqing readily agreed. He once thought that he was just a small worker in his life and that everyone looked down on him. Now that the Doni family gave him a chance to dream, he had learned a lot, so what reason would he not take it?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you. After I leave, you move into this residence and take care of me. Tomorrow, I will draft the contract. Now, you can go back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Doni.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing left happily, but Jin Weiwei sighed.

    Grandmother!

    She was about to leave Lin Shui County, yet little Rich had given her such a trick. Was she unable to warm him up?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pearl, why are a man angry?¡±

    After reading the ount book for a long time, she was stunned and didn¡¯t read a single word. Her mind was filled with little Rich¡¯s cold and icy face, and she was about to annoy her!

    Pearl put down the embroidery in her hand and carefully looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Mistress, when a man is angry, he is like a child. Just coax him.¡±

    She saw that the elder was not someone who was usually easy to get angry, so it was likely that Master had done something excessive to provoke him, but she did not dare to say something like that¡­

    ¡°Coaxed?¡±

    Jin Weiwei screamed and whipped. Was she in the carriage today?

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was about to change her face, Pearl hurriedly said, ¡°Mistress, maybe this man cares too much about this woman. Then this woman did something to make this man feel that she doesn¡¯t care about him, so he will be angry, or¡­ he just lost face¡­¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression turned much better. She ignored thetter part of Pearl¡¯s words. If it was because she cared too much about her, then she must have done something to make him jealous today?

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei was not angry anymore and the corner of her mouth was still slightly upturned.

    When he saw this, Pearl secretly patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had been coaxing her mother a lot when he was young. Now that he had experience, he wouldn¡¯t be angered by his mistress.

    ¡°I remember that you guys made Ice Moon Cake before, right?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and asked. Ever since she had done Ice Moon Cake activities, the servant girls in the residence had fallen in love with the moon cake. They would do it every now and then, and she could sometimes get used to it.

    Pearl hurriedly nodded.

 Chapter 241: Little Wildcat

    ¡°Then, send some food over and some food by the way. It¡¯s said that the people in the big kitchen saw that Master didn¡¯t have dinner at night, so they gave it specially.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. As the saying goes, she lost first. Even if she lowered her head, it couldn¡¯t be too obvious. She didn¡¯t believe that little Rich would be angry with her tomorrow.

    When she heard this, the pearl looked delighted. During dinner, she even asked if she wanted to send food to theke center. As a result, she was scolded by her mistress, so she could not give it off.

    ¡°This servant will go now.¡±

    Husband and wife had to be affectionate and loving. If the two of them kept arguing, it was their servants who were unlucky.

    ¡­¡­

    From the moment little Rich entered theke, the breath of Mo Ba Mo Feng and the others was reduced to the smallest. For no other reason, they were full of coldness for their children, and they could be frozen to death when they got close.

    Mo Feng twisted his elbow around Mo Ba and whispered, ¡°You usually have the best solution?¡± Hurry up and go?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mo Ba was toozy to roll his eyes. Who would go up and seek death in this situation?

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jin who¡¯s angry. What can we guys persuade?¡± No wonder he said that you were confused.

    When Mo Feng saw that Mo Ba ignored him, he poked him again and Mo Ba whispered.

    Hearing this, Mo Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t say anything else. What did this rtionship have to do?

    ¡°Mo Ba.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Coincidentally, little Rich, who was reading in the room, opened his mouth.

    The moment he opened his mouth, Mo Ba raised his heart.

    He did not want to die early.

    ¡°World, our son.¡±

    Mo Ba knelt in front of little Rich, feeling his heart trembling.

    Little Rich sighed softly and didn¡¯t speak or look at him.

    ¡­What did this mean?

    ¡°My dear child.. I think Miss Jin might not know what you¡¯re angry..¡±

    After being silent for a long time, Mo Ba felt that he should say something. His son would never simply call him down.

    As expected, after Mo Ba said this, little Rich turned his head to look at him and asked with doubt in his eyes, ¡°How can I let her coax me?¡±

    Mo Ba touched his nose. He felt that it was difficult for Miss Jin to coax his son.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Coincidentally, the voice of the servant girl outside the door sounded like a pearl beside Miss Jin.

    Mo Ba¡¯s eyes brightened. Could he have guessed wrong?

    Without waiting for little Rich¡¯s orders, Mo Ba rushed to open the door.

    ¡°¡­!¡± Are you Mo Ba? ¡±

    Mo Ba showed up to help when the gue happened. Because of his beard, the pearl impressed him.

    Little Rich looked behind the pearl and found that there was no one else. The atmosphere around him became colder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Pearl, are you here¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, this is the kitchen dish. I saw that Master didn¡¯te out for dinner tonight, so I brought it over.¡±

    The pearl smiled and handed the hamper to Mo Ba.

    Hearing this, Mo Ba frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Jin calling you here?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Well, it¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    After a suspense, the pearl left quickly, afraid that Mo Ba would return the hamper to her.

    Mo Ba walked in with the hamper, only to find that his family¡¯s son looked even worse.

    He gently put the hamper on the table. Mo Ba wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°My son, you didn¡¯t eat at night. Eat something?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s already time to eat. This pearl is going to be sent away. It can be seen that this is not what the pearl means.¡±

    Mo Ba rolled his eyes and guessed what Jin Weiwei was thinking.

    Little Rich put down the book in his hand and his expression seemed to ease.

    Seeing this, Mo Ba eagerly put out the food from the hamper. The saliva in his mouth flowed out and he didn¡¯t eat.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± The color of the cake is really good, and it smells fragrant.

    This time, little Rich¡¯s gaze was really drawn and he snatched the ice moon cake from Mo Ba.

    Mo Ba was stunned. He looked at the face of his son, who did not know what kind of expression he had, and tactfully stopped talking.

    However, little Rich was lost in his memories. She had personally made some for her father, and¡­ was the cake that day, and her tired appearance.

    Perhaps it was little Rich who felt that his actions were overboard and started eating.

    This time, Mo Ba is shocked. What is this operation?

    He looked at his son as if he was very happy. Miss Jin captured the son with a te of mooncakes?

    It was truly magical.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei rolled around in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t see little Riching over.

    Damn it! A man¡¯s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea, was even harder to ponder than a woman.

    Snor¡­

    The man didn¡¯t wait, so she was hungry first.

    Sitting up, Jin Weiwei decided to look for food.

    As she reached the door, a ck shadow suddenly came in from the window.

    ¡°Mom!¡± The thief! ¡°!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was scared to death and mercilessly pped the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡­ Weiwei.¡±

    When she heard this familiar voice, Jin Weiwei suddenly stopped and the person behind her let go of him.

    ¡°Master?¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I met a little cat.¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her mind and suddenlyughed.

    Wildcat!

    Little Rich¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What, are you not angry anymore?¡±

    Jin Weiwei approached little Rich and asked with a smile.

    When little Rich came to see her in the middle of the night, he said that he wanted to make peace with her, so she couldn¡¯t act too much, right?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you angry today?¡± Tell me? ¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei was hugged by little Rich and her breathing was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Why did you add food to Cheng Yu today?¡±

    Huh?

    Because of this? Isn¡¯t that right?

    Jin Weiwei suddenly felt a little funny. This person was angry with her for the whole afternoon because of this mess?

    ¡°Are you angry with this?¡±

    Little Rich snorted coldly when she heard the smile in Jin Weiwei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Today, I¡¯m discussing cooperation with Cheng Yu. I¡¯ve offended someone just after I¡¯ve finished working together. I don¡¯t understand the rules. If it¡¯s serious, we might end the cooperation, understand?¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich¡¯s eyebrows rxed. It turned out that the dishes Jin Weiwei added were just polite.

    ¡°Aiyo, some people¡­ really¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing a dangerous light in someone¡¯s eyes, Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips curved and she hugged his waist.

    The coldness between little Rich¡¯s eyebrows turned into tenderness and fell on Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Looking at the face of be close by, Jin Weiwei responded even gentler. Was it because she cared about her, or was she happy?

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the two of them opened the door together and the Pearl Jade who came to serve was shocked.

    When did the elder run into the Master¡¯s room? Why didn¡¯t they notice it?

    Looking at the smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, Pearl was very sure that the two of them had reconciled.

    ¡°Have you collected your things?¡±

    After freshening up, Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered that she was angry yesterday. She didn¡¯t have the rain to order people to collect things for little Rich.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With Mo Ba and the others around, he didn¡¯t have to do anything.

    ¡°The few elders beside you epted it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 242: Fox and Bunny

    Aiyo, how could that be done? The things that the masters epted could be the same as that of a woman. Those few people probably wouldn¡¯t just casually pack little Rich¡¯s things.

    ¡°Let me look at your luggage.¡±

    Little Rich nodded and took Jin Weiwei into the yard.

    ¡­¡­

    By theke of the river, there was a man sitting in a wheelchair and standing in front of him. From afar, it looked like a painting of mountains and ink, deep and slow.

    ¡°Eh, there is new news from Lin Shui County. It is said that Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei areing to Ye City.¡±

    Fu Qi, who was beside Gongsun Hong, said in a low voice, as if afraid of ruining this excellent conception.

    Hearing this, Gongsun Hong turned his head slightly and smiled faintly, ¡°Come on. What¡¯s so good about get excited over a little thing?¡±

    ¡°But Young Master, they came to Ye City to do business.¡±

    ¡°Do business?¡± I remember that Cheng Yu also has business in Ye City, so please take a look.

    After that, Gongsun Hong looked uninterested. He waved his slender fingers into theke and soon he swam over to grab food.

    ¡°Recently, have you argued with your brother again?¡±

    After some time, Fu Qi felt his face turn cold. He looked up and saw that it was snowing.

    Fu Qi¡¯s face fell and she whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Find a chance to leak this information to him.¡±

    There was a faint smile on the corner of Gongsun Hong¡¯s mouth. His deep eyes looked into the distance. His father should have wanted these people to die.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After looking at little Rich¡¯s luggage, Jin Weiwei was a little surprised. She thought it was just randomly stuffed, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be even more meticulous than her.

    ¡°They are used to it.¡±

    Little Rich exined softly as if he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s doubts.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°I finally believe that there is no woman in your house.¡±

    It is impossible to make a few masters so meticulous, not a few years of polish can reach this level.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t believe it before?¡±

    Hearing this, little Rich frowned and was very dissatisfied with Jin Weiwei¡¯s disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. After all, it¡¯s normal for a royal family like you to have a few women around you, but are you considered a weirdo in the Beijing circle?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at little Rich with gossipy eyes, the joy on her face was real.

    ¡°Why is it strange?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that they¡¯re out of line, different from others.¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked and exined.

    Little Rich pursed his lips and nodded. In the past, he had attended banquets, and it seemed that many people were pointing at him behind his back.

    ¡°Really, really good.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have any other women. Good, he was still clean.

    The men in his past life always hated girls for being dirty, but they were not clean either. She was almost thirty years old because of her cleanliness freak.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei smile, little Rich alsoughed.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot something.¡±

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei patted her head. Why did she forget her treasures?

    As she hurriedly arrived at Jin¡¯s Food Store, she saw that Tao Xiaoqing was instructing people to move goods. One basket after another, white and red. It was the sausage she was familiar with!

    ¡°Xiao Qing, give me two big roots of this thing.¡±

    When she thought about the taste of sausage, Jin Weiwei drooled. When she reached the Ye City, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make this sausage for some time.

    ¡°Alright, Doni.¡±

    ¡°Right, let the brothers of Food Store move the machine on the third floor down. Be careful not to knock!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Third floor¡­ Okay, Doni.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing frowned and suddenly remembered the strange things on the third floor when he took over this ce. He heard the brothers in the building say that it was the treasure of the Doni family.

    ¡°By the way, did you sign the contract?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked again. She asked Pearl to ask Cheng Yu to help draft the contract early in the morning. She didn¡¯t know if Tao Xiaoqing received it.

    ¡°Sign it, give it, Doni, this is your share.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took the contract and looked at it. The floating clouds and flowing water like characters on it made her really envious. It would be great if her words were so good.

    ¡°Alright, go hire three more carriages, five bull cars, and some people from the Dart Bureau. Pleasee over.¡±

    Jin Weiwei ordered something as she thought about it. Yesterday, she thought she didn¡¯t have many things. She didn¡¯t expect that just her and little Rich¡¯s clothes had three big boxes, a box of jewelry, including the ones she bought herself and little Rich gave her.

    Needless to say, the rest of the daily necessities were all ten boxes in mixed, let alone the twenty machines she had to hire.

    ¡°Madam Jin.¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei was lost in her thoughts, Cheng Yu¡¯s voice came from afar.

    Little Rich looked up and saw Cheng Yu¡¯s happy expression. He narrowed his eyes and approached Jin Weiwei.

    The caravan of go forward with great strength and vigour behind him was even more spectacr than hers.

    ¡°Mom, Mr. Cheng, are you moving the whole Cheng family to Ye City?¡±

    She was worried that she would encounter bandits along the way.

    ¡°There are ten cars in here that are empty and they are all camels. But they are much more sturdier than the bull cart. If you have something to be lucky, quickly move them. We will start leaving the day after tomorrow.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei looked back. There were about 20 cars in the caravan that were carrying camels.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± Have you arranged everything?

    Jin Weiwei did not reject Cheng Yu¡¯s suggestion. Firstly, the two of them are now cooperating, helping each other to facilitate emotionalmunication, and secondly, it is also safe for them to be together.

    ¡°My father is now taking over the businesses and the Cheng family. As for the estate in Shui County, my father has ns. I have nothing to worry about the rest.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. In this way, Cheng Yu was much more worried than him.

    Seeing the smile on Cheng Yu¡¯s face, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be able to free myself a lot this time, right?¡±

    Cheng Yu was stunned. After understanding what Jin Weiwei was referring to, he nodded. ¡°Yes, he is an elder. What else can I do?¡±

    Even though he was able to contend against the elder, he didn¡¯t want the elder to be old. He didn¡¯t want him to spend his old age struggling.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to leave.¡±

    After saying this, the two of them were speechless.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mmm, we¡¯re leaving the day after tomorrow. How about we get together tomorrow?¡± You call your friend, I¡¯ll call my friend.

    After a short silence, Jin Weiwei was the first to break it. Once she left, she might note back. It was time for her family and friends in Shui County to gather together.

    ¡°I also have that idea.¡±

    Cheng Yu grinned, as if the embarrassment just now didn¡¯t exist.

    The two of them were like friends for many years. little Rich frowned and pulled Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand to let Jin Weiwei look at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Why did he hold her hand?

    A public asion, didn¡¯t he always talk about in a state of disorder?

    Cheng Yu smiled and shook his head. Jin Weiwei was sometimes smart like a Fox, but sometimes she was dull like a rabbit.

 Chapter 243: Same People

    Early the next morning, Jin Weiwei had sent someone to invite her aunt Jin Xiaoyan. She was originally going toe, but after she heard that Momef4 had dinner with Cheng Yu, she rejected her offer. She only had some eggs and dried meat toe over, saying that it was a gift for Jin Weiwei to go to the party.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the basket of eggs and dried meat and feltplicated. She immediately let someone go back to the basket of sausages.

    This egg and dried meat might be lighter in the eyes of outsiders, but Jin Weiwei knew that her aunt was not rich and she didn¡¯t have to worry about eating and dressing, but such a basket of eggs would make her heart ache.

    But what surprised her was that her aunt would bring so many eggs, so her rtionship with her aunt was not good or bad.

    Apart from Jin Xiaoyan¡¯s family, Jin Weiwei had even invited Mr. Qian¡¯s family.

    Jin Weiwei was a little disappointed. She realized that there were few people she was familiar with in Lin Shui County. She had thought about inviting Wang Hai, but there were differences between officials and business, so she wouldn¡¯te.

    When they arrived at the ce they agreed yesterday, Jin Weiwei found that Cheng Yu had few friends.

    There was another person she was familiar with, her cousin, Zheng Xue¡¯s.

    ¡°Cousin, long time no see.¡±

    Ever since Zheng Xuan had learned to enter the study, she had not seen Zheng Xuezhang.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Zheng Xuezheng nodded at her with a faint smile on his face. He was neither close nor distant.

    Jin Weiwei was speechless. Sure enough, it was the be just perfect of a schr.

    Compared to Zheng Xue, Cheng Yu was much more friendly to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Madam Jin, you¡¯re here, but let me wait. You have to punish yourselfter!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, this is your fault. What is bullying a weak woman like me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head andughed. Her teasing tone didn¡¯t make Cheng Yu angry, but she smiled more cheerfully.

    Zheng Xue knew that in terms of their rtionship, he did not show any disgust towards the politeness in the mall. His eyes turned to little Rich, with a little surprise.

    This person waspletely different from when hest met. Last time, he just felt that this person was a little cold, but this time, he had an extra imposing aura.

    Noticing Zheng Xue¡¯s gaze, little Rich looked at him, his deep eyes a little cold.

    Zheng Xuan was stunned, realizing that he was rude, and nodded to apologize, then he withdrew his gaze.

    This person¡­ was interesting.

    Little Rich retracted the astonishment in his eyes. Few people could look at him, and they could easily resolve the awkwardness.

    When she entered the room, she felt much quieter. Jin Weiwei looked up and found that it was only herself, little Rich, Cheng Yu, Zheng Xue, and Mr. Qian.

    It seemed like they were all the same type of people.

    ¡°Sis, we¡¯ve been here for a long time. You¡¯ve made me suffer, so you have to have a good drink with meter.¡±

    When she heard this, the smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but expand. She couldn¡¯t tell that Zhang Cuihua had nothing but brawny. She never thought that Zhang Cuihua would actually drink.

    ¡°Alright, the girl will definitely stay with youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, the atmosphere on the table became lighter.

    Jin Weiwei had always been persuaded by Zhang Cuihua to drink. No matter how much Jin Weiwei could drink, she would be at overwhelmed.

    ¡°Girl, have another drink. After you leave, no one will apany me in Shui County. I won¡¯t be able to find such a good girl like you.¡±

    Almost half of Zhang Cuihua¡¯s body was hung on Jin Weiwei¡¯s body and she fainted.

    Even though Jin Weiwei was dizzy, she was still conscious.

    ¡°You still drank so much without alcohol tolerance.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± You must drink!

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Drink¡­ Sigh?¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei was about to raise her ss, the ss in her hand was taken away. Jin Weiwei turned to see that it was little Rich.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    The current Jin Weiwei¡¯s cheeks were red, as if there were two red apples. Most importantly, her eyes were blurred. She wanted a small vortex in the middle of the spring water, so she couldn¡¯t get out of it.

    Little Rich pursed his lips slightly and his eyes darkened. Seeing that Zhang Cuihua was still rubbing against Jin Weiwei, his expression became cold for no reason. He reached out and cleverly let Khai fall to his husband, Mr. Qian.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and approached him to ask.

    A faint fragrance mixed with the scent of wine entered little Rich¡¯s nose, making him feel refreshed.

    ¡°Time to go back?¡± Hmm? ¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s low and clear voice sounded a little impatient at the moment, but it fell into Jin Weiwei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re so boring. You¡¯re even jealous of a woman.¡±

    She clenched her teeth and thought about it for a while. She seemed to think that little Rich was a little cute. She kissed little Rich and retracted back into her seat.

    The restlessness in little Rich¡¯s heart was indescribable and he drank three sses of wine before pressing down.

    Earlier, Cheng Yu and Zheng Xuezhu were toasting each other. They did not see this scene, but Jin Weiwei remembered what happened in the morning.

    ¡°Cousin, my eldest aunt gave me a basket of eggs today. Thank you on my behalf.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to go in person, but she was a little afraid of scaring her aunt.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    It was a parting banquet today, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but be a little arrogant. Zheng Xuezhu also drank a lot, and his face was a little blush.

    On the other hand, Cheng Yu patted Zheng Xue on the shoulder and smiled, ¡°Your cousin is going to Ye City next spring.¡±

    This is a tactful reminder to Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei see light suddenly, to take care of Zheng Xue¡¯s in Ye City.

    ¡°Then, Little Sister is here to congratte Cousin. I wish you the exam.¡±

    Deep down, she knew she didn¡¯t say it on the surface. She knew that people who read books had to face.

    ¡°I heard that you are going to Ye City to do business. Ye City doesn¡¯t have to go to Shui County. The situation will be much moreplicated. You have to be careful.¡±

    However, Zheng Xuan did not have the sorry that she thought of. Instead, he was honest and even persuaded her toe.

    She almost forgot that Zheng Xue and Cheng Yu were good friends. Since Cheng Yu was willing to be good friends with Zheng Xue¡¯s, Zheng Xue¡¯s must have something extraordinary.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    By the time the banquet ended, it was already dark.

    ¡°Can you carry me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei fainted and started to do some messy things.

    For example, now, she was about to get into the carriage, but Jin Weiwei stood beside the carriage and looked at little Rich bitterly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Little Rich did not have any objections and squatted down.

    Jin Weiwei sneered and threw herself at her.

    ¡°Do you know?¡±

    Jin Weiwei rubbed against little Rich¡¯s neck and mumbledfortably.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I really like you. I like that kind very much.¡±

    He raised his head from little Rich¡¯s neck and approached little Rich¡¯s ear.

    Little Rich frowned and shrank his neck. The hot air in his ear made his heart itch.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Little Rich chuckled and seemed to be in a good mood.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, every day is so cold. Other than me, who else can stand you?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 244: We Still Not Hole

    Hearing this, little Rich stood still and frowned as if he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Am I cold?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are cold to others, not to me.¡±

    As if thinking of something, Jin Weiweiughed foolishly and happily rubbed against little Rich.

    ¡°Yes, only to others.¡±

    The corners of little Rich¡¯s lips curved and he held Jin Weiwei tightly.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, they got up early.

    Jin Weiwei held her aching head andined, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have drank so muchst night!¡±

    After saying that, a bowl of soup appeared in front of her. Jin Weiwei looked up and found that little Rich was looking at her coldly.

    She took the soup and heard little Rich say, ¡°The carriage is leaving.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei became even more sorry. little Rich warned her that the consequences would not be like this again.

    She didn¡¯t want to, but she had to leave as soon as she thought about it yesterday. The people in Shui County couldn¡¯t see it anymore, so she felt a little sad.

    As soon as she opened the door, Jin Weiwei shrunk straight into the room. She looked at the door and saw that it was full of snow.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s snowing. Even God is sad, so don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to tell little Rich that it was not her fault, but she turned her head and fell into a plush warm thing.

    After little Rich tidied up for Jin Weiwei, he realized that he was covered with a fluffy cloak that little Rich had gotten from somewhere.

    ¡°Wow, did you rob me?¡± Husband? This cape is very expensive at first nce.

    ¡°Ask for it from Father.¡±

    There was a hint of helplessness in her tone. Jin Weiwei stuck out her tongue and silently remembered in her heart that she was very wealthy.. very money¡­ Well, the money that the government just returned was still in her arms.

    s¡­ she felt like the problem with her appearing nervous in public couldn¡¯t be changed, even if she had such a powerful husband.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Master, I know from Third Master that Cheng Yu, Jin Weiwei, and others from Lin Shui County areing to Ye City to do business.¡±

    ¡°Jin Weiwei?¡± I remember that she was close to Ji Jingzhi.

    Looking at the snowy scenery outside, some old figures turned around and frowned.

    ¡°Yeah, but the news in Beijing is that Ji Jingzhi is seriously injured in bed now¡­¡±

    Butler Fu opened his mouth but was interrupted by Gongsun Minzhi, ¡°Did you know when Jin Weiwei entered the city?¡±

    After saying that, a trace of murderous intent shed in his old and muddy eyes. Butler Fu lowered his head to test Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Master means that besides Jin Weiwei, there should be more¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, regardless of whether Ji Jingzhi is or not, other than Jin Weiwei, it must have some influence on him. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the way, Jin Weiwei did not know such a dangerous thing. She was now full of thoughts on how to develop her business and use her treasures to make money¡­

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Suddenly, someone¡¯s voice rang in her ear. Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and saw little Rich wiping her mouth with a handkerchief.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turned red when she realized that she was thinking about money.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡±

    Jin Weiwei covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to look at little Rich. She waited for a long time and didn¡¯t wait for little Rich¡¯s words.

    In this bone-piercing weather, it was like a thin hot spring that slowly flowed into Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, warm and shy.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Jin Weiwei took off her hand covering her face and looked down to see that there was no trace of moisture on the handkerchief in little Rich¡¯s hand.

    Raising her head, she met little Rich¡¯s eyes with obvious teasing.

    ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯re learning bad, you¡¯re starting to tease me!¡±

    Jin Weiwei pounced on little Rich to scratch her itch, but she was imprisoned in little Rich¡¯s arms. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t escape.

    Finally, Jin Weiwei was tired and found afortable position in little Rich¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Weiwei, can we get married?¡±

    After some time, Jin Weiwei was about to fall asleep under the bumps of the carriage. When she heard little Rich¡¯s words, she lost her sleepiness. She got up and looked at little Rich in surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we get married?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was still a little confused. little Rich¡¯s eyes darkened and the two of them pulled into her arms and whispered, ¡°That doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    At that time, he didn¡¯t regain his memory. Such a simple wedding was just a sender. In the past, he was waiting for Jin Weiwei to be stronger. Now, he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore, especiallyst night.

    ¡°What doesn¡¯t count? Bing a kiss is my person!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was shocked when she heard this. That wedding was simple, but the two of them had worshipped the world before.

    Un, after Jin Weiwei finished speaking, there was a the whole world is turned upside down. By the time she reacted, she was already under little Rich.

    Her fiery hands untied the straps of her coat without hesitation and entered.

    Jin Weiwei caught little Rich¡¯s hand in fright. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, we still have a cave.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei blushed and her body softened when she met little Rich¡¯s flustered eyes.

    ¡°This is on the carriage, you can¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Sensing that the hand was still going on, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was raised to her throat. Was little Rich in a bad mood today?

    She was really flustered by such an appearance, alright?

    ¡°When are we in the cave?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was beating like a rabbit when she saw little Rich¡¯s every word.

    Shameless¡­ Shameless¡­

    How could she not find out that little Rich was such a person in ferocious before?

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t be so fast. We haven¡¯t even gotten married well¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice became quieter and quieter as she bit her lower lip. Wasn¡¯t her words inconsistent with what she just said?

    ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t want to be with me?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Seeing that little Rich¡¯s eyes turned cold, Jin Weiwei was flustered for no reason.

    She lifted her up and carried her into her arms. little Rich wasn¡¯t angry as she imagined but sighed.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi really wants to marry you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei widened her eyes and was stunned for a while. She suddenly felt a little sore and hugged little Rich.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    After saying that, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were wet. She didn¡¯t mind this kind of thing, but she didn¡¯t know what little Rich meant. The two of them had gotten married before, but they were just using it.

    Later on, she regained her identity. Although little Rich had been by her side, her attitude was unclear. She was used to the situation where men had the right to have money and abandoned their wives. She was extremely afraid, or else, she would have done something to little Rich long ago.

    Little Rich¡¯s cold eyes instantly melted, as if they were slowly flowing into a warm stream, slowly condensing into two dancing mes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 245: Assassination

    He should tell Vivian earlier.

    In her arms, Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was so sour that she couldn¡¯t speak. She felt like she was being unreasonable. If it had been in the past, she would have asked so many things.

    ¡°I will return to Beijing every day and report this to my father.¡±

    There was a faint feeling of moisture in his chest, and with the faint twitching of the person in his arms, a sour feeling slowly assaulted him, making him feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good now, right?¡± Isn¡¯t there a fluctuation in the court?

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and rubbed in little Rich¡¯s arms.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s reminder reminded little Rich of something bad. The marriage that the Emperor gave him had yet to be resolved.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Little Rich narrowed his eyes. It seemed that some things couldn¡¯t be dyed.

    ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    Jin Weiwei hesitated slightly, but when she thought about little Rich¡¯s hopeful tone, her heart uncontrobly softened.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After three days of travelling, Jin Weiwei was almost broken by the bumpy road.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost here.¡±

    Little Richforted as he took out a pill from the bottle and stuffed it into Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth.

    Jin Weiwei smacked her lips, her face a little pale. In her dreams, she never would have thought that sitting in a carriage would get sick too.

    The past two days in the carriage had ruined her.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost here, so good.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and dimmed for a moment, her chest churning. She thought that she would go to the capital city in the future, and the capital city was far away from Ye City, so she felt that her life was hopeless.

    Little Rich kept stroking Jin Weiwei¡¯s back and frowned deeply. He went along the road to find a doctor to follow, but it didn¡¯t work too much. Jin Weiwei insisted on hurrying. She felt that she was not limatized getting seasick, and she could rest well when she got there. She couldn¡¯t let so many people dy just because of her.

    However, she could not help Jin Weiwei, so she took care of little Rich all the way, fearing that something might happen. However, she did not care, and Jin Weiwei still vomited until the sky was dark.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ ¡±

    Suddenly, the carriage that was walking suddenly trembled twice before it stopped moving. Soon after, the maids and servants screamed in fear and the chaos of weapons.

    There was a strong smell of blood. Jin Weiwei¡¯s spirit, which was supported by shock, instantly turned into filth and poured out from her mouth.

    Little Rich¡¯s ears moved and his face became ugly. The next second, he turned into a ck shadow and rushed out.

    The bodies of the maids and servants and the bodyguards were scattered all over the ce. The wounds on their bodies were bleeding non-stop while the remaining bodyguards were resisting the sudden appearance of the people in ck.

    He waved his hand and after a while, a few ck shadowsnded and rushed towards the men in ck with a cold murderous intent.

    The pale Cheng Yu ran over under the protection of the guards. He had seen the big scene and saw banditsing out halfway, but he had never seen them before.

    ¡°How¡¯s Madam Jin?¡±

    He stayed in the carriage for a while and finally understood. These people were for one of Jin Weiwei and little Rich.

    ¡°She¡¯s very good.¡±

    Little Rich heard the sound of the carriage and the stone in his heart fell to the ground.

    ¡°So so¡­!¡± ¡­I¡¯m relieved too. ¡±

    The fishy smell in his nose made Cheng Yu feel ufortable. He looked up and saw that those who came out of nowhere had the upper hand. The people who wanted to kill them couldn¡¯t get close.

    If he hadn¡¯t felt that people were running in the direction of Jin Weiwei¡¯s carriage, he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe down. Seeing little Rich calmly watching the two people fighting, he was more sure that little Rich was not a simple person.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Jin Weiwei heard the silence outside, but little Rich didn¡¯te back for a long time. She was worried and came out.

    Suddenly, a chill came over and her eyes darkened. She lifted her head and couldn¡¯t help but sweat.

    The arrow that was just one punch away from her was tightly pinched by little Rich.

    Jin Weiwei grabbed the shirt on little Rich¡¯s back, her fear uncontroble.

    ¡°This!¡± What happened? ¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    After saying that, little Rich carried Jin Weiwei into the carriage. Soon after, there was the sound of an arrow entering the wood beside Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear.

    After a while, the voice disappeared. Jin Weiwei looked up and found an arrow in little Rich¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    Jin Weiwei got up in fright and was about to touch the arrow on little Rich¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s poisonous.¡±

    Little Rich immediately moved his arm away and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll pull it out for you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned red. If she didn¡¯t pull out the poisonous arrow, little Rich would die faster.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Little Rich¡¯s attitude was tough but he lost his strength. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t beat Jin Weiwei.

    Seeing that the wound had started to cken and spread endlessly, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was about to jump to her throat.

    ¡°My son, these people outside have been cleared.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Mo Ba?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little uncertain and her eyes couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    ¡°¡­ Yes, Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me say now, remember that no matter what you see and what happenster, you must pretend that you don¡¯t see it. Have someone surround this carriage and don¡¯t let outsiders get close!¡±

    Before Mo Ba could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Jin Weiwei. The sentence sounded a little loud. Mo Ba even felt that his momentum was no worse than the princess at the time.

    ¡°Is his son injured?¡±

    The moment he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Mo Ba felt that something was wrong. Mo Feng, who was kneeling behind him, changed his expression. This idiot, his words clearly showed that his son was seriously injured!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was no sound in the carriage. Just as Mo Ba couldn¡¯t help but want to find out, the carriage suddenly shed with a dazzling light.

    Mo Feng was about to open the curtain of the carriage. It was toote for Mo Ba to stop him, but what shocked everyone was that there was no one inside!

    Mo Ba swallowed his saliva. He seemed to have realized something incredible. This woman must be a god!

    The same was thest time. She disappeared out of nowhere and appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Mo Ba, my son is gone!¡±

    Compared to Mo Ba, Mo Feng was obviously frightened. His face was green and his eyes were cold.

    ¡°Quick, quick, surround the carriage, don¡¯t let anyone get close!¡± Quickly.

    Mo Ba who reacted suddenly got excited. Mo Feng frowned and wanted to say something, but he saw Mo Baing over, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Madam Jin to treat her son.¡±

    Looking at Mo Ba¡¯s serious expression, Mo Feng was in a dilemma around the carriage. Was there something fishy about it?

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei dragged little Rich into space, and the agate that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time rushed over, her eyes glowing.

 Chapter 246: Spatial Upgrading

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to agate and only dragged little Rich towards the pool.

    Un, agate came up and dragged little Rich away. It didn¡¯t take long for little Rich to be thrown into the pool.

    Jin Weiwei realized that the agate had grown up a lot and was as big as a puppy.

    Surprised at how agate had such strength, Jin Weiwei hurriedly pulled little Rich. The agate attacked the tactlessly or indiscreetly. If she wasn¡¯t a human, little Rich would have drowned even if he wasn¡¯t poisoned.

    Agao ran to Jin Weiwei, circled Jin Weiwei twice, and looked at Khai tly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Wu! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei could hear this cry of joy and she felt helpless. She hadn¡¯t been in space for a long time. No wonder agate was like this.

    ¡°Agate, good boy, I¡¯m saving people now.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Agate called out twice in grievance andy motionlessly beside Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei looked nervously at the ck wound on little Rich¡¯s arm. She let out a sigh of relief as she watched the dark spot slowly fade away.

    She was afraid that the pool of space wouldn¡¯t save little Rich.

    When little Rich¡¯s wound turned normal red, Jin Weiwei¡¯s tensed nerves rxed. In the end, she dragged little Rich out of the water and took off his shirt.

    ¡°Wuwu.¡±

    At this time, there was the scream of agate next to her. Jin Weiwei turned her head and found that there were several big red flowers like chicken crowns beside her feet.

    Chicken crowned flower!

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrunk. This was a good medicine to stop the bleeding. Jin Weiwei picked up the medicine and found that there was still a kind of grass below her with round leaves but she couldn¡¯t name it.

    ¡°Do you mean that you want me to break it and put it on him?¡±

    Agate nodded and kept pushing her hand towards little Rich¡¯s wound.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think where these things came from. Jin Weiwei had to chew these two things and put them on the wound bit by bit.

    After applying it, Jin Weiwei frowned. When she brought little Rich out, she would get rid of the medicine, right?

    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Jin Weiwei pulled out a cloth and tied it up with little Rich.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei fell to the ground like she had fallen out of nowhere.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she was worried about little Rich, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to vomit these days.

    After she thought about it, Jin Weiwei stood up and covered her chest. Her eyes were shining. The disgusting feeling was gone and she had a lot more spirit.

    ¡°Agate!¡±

    Jin Weiwei screamed and found that there was no movement. She got up and looked at it. Her pupils kept tightening and her mouth was so shocked that she could fit an egg.

    This¡­ Is this still her space?

    There was a rich multicolored decorations in front of them, and a row of green leaves and flowers surrounded each other.

    There were two more trees in the distance. Jin Weiwei was shocked that the space had doubled and there was a hill in the distance!

    Her space had upgraded!

    But how did it upgrade?

    Jin Weiwei was dumbfounded and finally saw the agate jumping up and down, thinking about it.

    Ever since she discovered this little thing, strange things would happen in her space. Could it be that this upgrade of space was rted to this little thing?

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    The pained moan in her ear pulled back to Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts, damn it! How did she forget little Rich?

    The people outside were arguing.

    Mo Feng looked at Mo Ba coldly, ¡°Our son is not here. We should search nearby, not wait here!¡±

    He waited for a long time and suddenly felt like he was like an idiot. He actually believed Mo Ba¡¯s words that his son was here. After opening the curtain and confirming that there was no one, Mo Feng was so angry that he wanted to p himself. If he found out that his son was not chasing, he might find his son now!

    Mo Ba gritted his teeth, ¡°Really, Miss Jin is a goddess. She can definitely cure her son!¡± If you leave, you will regret it!

    Damn it! How could this idiot believe him?

    ¡°Humph, if you don¡¯t want your son to die,e with me.¡±

    The secret guards present were all being at a loss what to do. It was usually Mo Ba Mo Feng who was in charge of them, and the two of them were on different levels.

    ¡°Just leave if you want!¡± They¡¯re out!

    Mo Ba felt that Mo Feng was annoyed at this moment. He had to leave quickly and say so much nonsense like a woman.

    After Mo Ba finished speaking, the carriage shone again. Soon, she saw Jin Weiwei lift the curtain.

    ¡°How long is Ye City here?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. How did this woman appear?

    Mo Ba was excited. He said Miss Jin was the goddess!

    ¡°Half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Hurry to the City as quickly as possible. We¡¯ll leave two people to guard the things behind. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when we reach the capital!¡±

    Jin Weiwei ordered anxiously but did not have time to pay attention to everyone¡¯s shocked eyes.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You, you, the two of you stay and watch the caravan. Take out the still alive people and use them. If anything happens to the things in the caravan, you don¡¯t have to mix!¡±

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Mo Ba knew that his son should be fine, so he ordered the two secret guards closest to him in neither fast nor slow.

    Mo Feng frowned and opened the curtain. He saw Jin Weiwei covering the naked little Rich with a nket.

    ¡°What about your son?¡±

    Mo Feng¡¯s expression changed when he saw little Rich¡¯s pale lips.

    When Mo Ba saw it, he almost couldn¡¯t pull off his beard. Mo Feng usually looked at his face, so why did he look like he was blind now?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Madam, please continue to take care of his son. His brain is stuck in the door!¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was not right, Mo Ba pulled Mo Feng into his arms, locked him tightly, and smiled at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. It seemed that little Rich¡¯s guards were not very satisfied with her.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Mo Feng, let me tell you, now is not the time to be young. I don¡¯t see my son hurt. If something really happens, Grandfather Wang can skin us, do you believe it or not! ¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Mo Feng removed Mo Ba¡¯s hand that covered his mouth and looked at him angrily. Then he walked to one side without any action.

    ¡­¡­

    When she reached Ye City, it was already dark. Jin Weiwei wanted to arrange for someone to book a room.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need. We have our own house.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was shocked by Mo Ba¡¯s words. She thought about her identity as a husband. His husband was a son of the family, so it was normal for her to have her own house in Ye City.

    ¡°Madam Jin, my young master said that the old master of your residence was injured. My young master arranged a house in the Ye City, and the madam can go over and live.¡±

    Coincidentally, Cheng Yu¡¯s people came over too. When they saw Mo Ba and the others, they were full of awe and fear. Today, he had seen these people kill, and it was all thanks to these people that he and Yan were able to survive without being shot into a sieve by an arrow.

 Chapter 247: Damn Man

    ¡°No need. There are houses in Ye City too.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled softly and her slightly narrowed eyes seemed to emit some starlight.

    ¡°That¡¯s the case. I¡¯ll go back and report to Young Master.¡±

    The servant smiled politely and turned to leave.

    Seeing that Cheng Yu¡¯s carriage was walking in a different direction, Jin Weiwei looked at Mo Ba.

    ¡°Please lead the way.¡±

    Mo Ba scratched his head in the sorry. He had never seen any noble person who would be so polite to a servant.

    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Ba blushed and got on the bridge of the carriage to catch the carriage.

    Mo Feng nced at him darkly, then turned his head, his face darker.

    ¡­¡­

    The residence was not far from where they were now. It took about an hour to arrive.

    Jin Weiwei opened the curtains and was shocked to see the huge residence. She thought it was a small yard.

    The carriage mmed into the carriage and saw the striking gold word on the gate. The surprise in her heart changed to shock.

    This was ancient times. No matter how high a woman¡¯s status was, she couldn¡¯t cross her husband. If the name of the residence was hers, it meant that the man in the residence was an inverted person, or perhaps, his status was low. No matter which kind, people would look down on him, let alone little Rich or the royal family.

    Jin Weiwei felt a little sour and happy. The words on the que were gold, indicating that the little Rich had just been set up. Could it be that the time little Rich disappeared was here to do these things?

    Someone carried little Rich all the way to a beautiful courtyard.

    At the garden.

    Good name¡­

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    ¡­¡­

    Less than two dayster, the news that the Regent and the Emperor were going toe to the country¡¯s children to choose the former recorder was spread, but they were busy messing with the husband and students of the country¡¯s children.

    This was not the first time the Emperor hade to the country to pick up recorder, but there was another piece of news that the Regent wanted to pick some students to fill up the gaps in the official seat.

    But even when it came to the Censorate to make a seventh-grade notebook, it was still excellent. If he could often show his face in front of the Emperor and the Regent, was he afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to advance?

    The way to choose this was an exam, so the husband who was busy with the supervision of the country had to not only prepare the ce for the examination, but also have to ask questions.

    Where are the students, all of them seem to have been beaten with chicken blood. They tried their best to make the Emperor or the Regent fancy themselves, because the people who read the paper this time were the Emperor and the Regent, and the Imperial Ministry of Personnel.

    ¡°Brother Shen, do you have any confidence this time?¡±

    Shen Che¡¯s slightly feminine face was empty, and his roommate called him before he came back to reality.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s hard to say. Brother Li is quite confident.¡±

    Shen Che came from a poor family, but he was very close to the students of the country¡¯s children. In addition, he had learned many people, and even his men liked Shen Che.

    ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re ttering me. Who doesn¡¯t know your knowledge in the country¡¯s Ziyu Supervision?¡±

    A trace of darkness shed in Shen Che¡¯s eyes, wrapped in some calctions and passed by, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a faint smile, ¡°The people who read the scroll are the emperor and the Regent, and also the important ministers in the court. Shen Che is afraid that he will be nervous when the timees, so he can¡¯t even answer the question. It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Hearing that, a trace of contempt shed across Shen Che¡¯s face. Indeed, he came from a poor family and was a shameless person.

    Unlike him, his father was the helper of the Ministry of Works and his knowledge was not bad.

    ¡°Brother Shen is too humble. I have some business to attend to, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Shen Che nodded and smiled as he watched this person. However, after the figure disappeared, his face was covered in dark clouds and his jaw tightened.

    He knows! All of them looked down on him!

    Wait! The day he stood up was the time for these people to suffer!

    ¡­¡­

    The person on the bed furrowed his brows, then slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a strange sculpture, a blue flower roof.

    His eyes were cold, but he felt that his wrist seemed to have something heavy, and he felt a little numb.

    She turned her head and saw the youngdy¡¯s smooth and delicate forehead, as well as a light gully. Her lips were tightly pursed and her hands were tightly hugging his wrist. Her long eyshes were trembling as if she was worried about something.

    Turning his wrist, little Rich found that he couldn¡¯t pull it out at all, which woke up the person who was frowning.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Are you hungry? I asked Pearl Jade and the others to prepare porridge.

    Seeing that little Rich had woken up, he finally let go of his thoughts.

    The corner of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth cracked open, revealing a dimple. The fatigue from her brows couldn¡¯t cover her happiness.

    Little Rich caught her wrist and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not eating,e up.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± How could he not eat? You haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday afternoon. You must be hungry.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Then, he took Jin Weiwei into his arms.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect the injured person to be so strong. Half her body fell into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    Little Rich¡¯s eyebrows twitched as if he was involved in the wound, but he returned to normal when Jin Weiwei raised her head.

    ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±

    The ck eyes in front of her were almost bigger than her eyes, so she could see that she hadn¡¯t slept wellst night.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help yawning. She frowned just as she was about to refute, but she saw little Rich move away andy on the side.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alright, sleep with you for a while.¡±

    When she saw that the sky outside hadn¡¯tpletely brightened up, Jin Weiwei was also sleepy. She removed the covers andy beside little Rich.

    ¡°Call me if you have something to do.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled as she hugged little Rich¡¯s arm.

    Little Rich endured the pain in her arms and nodded. She was too tired and needed a good rest.

    By the time Jin Weiwei woke up, it was already the sun is three poles high and there was no one beside her. Then, looking at the sky outside, Jin Weiwei looked at the time.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s stomach started to ring.

    Rubbing her stomach, Jin Weiwei shouted outside, ¡°Pearl emerald?¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    When they heard the sound, the two girls hurriedly ran in.

    ¡°Does Master want to wash up?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the elder?¡±

    After asking, the two girls being at a loss what to do shook their heads.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him this morning?¡±

    The injured person was still running around! The courage made him fat!

    The two of them shook their heads again.

    Jin Weiwei gnashing teeth and finally sighed, ¡°Come andb my hair. Let¡¯s talk about the rest.¡±

    He had a few powerful guards around him, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger. Even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but why was she so worried?

    Damn man!

    After using Chinese lunch as breakfast, Jin Weiwei sat in the pavilion in the yard and stared at the courtyard door from time to time.

    Just as Jin Weiwei was dozing off, little Rich came back.

    Before they met, the kitten held on little by little. little Rich couldn¡¯t help but smile and went to cautiously without any noise to hug Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 248: Burning Aura

    The sleeping Jin Weiwei fell into little Rich¡¯s arms.

    The sudden weight pulled onto little Rich¡¯s wound. He frowned and picked up Jin Weiwei.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ink sealed behind about to speak, but saying nothing, and his dissatisfaction with Jin Weiwei increased by two points.

    His son is still injured.

    Didn¡¯t Mo Ba say that this woman was a goddess? Then why did his son recover so slowly?

    ¡°¡­ Husband.¡±

    Perhaps it was a bumpy, but Jin Weiwei woke up and hurriedly got out of little Rich¡¯s arms. When she saw blood seeping out from his shoulder, her face sank.

    ¡°Sit down!¡±

    Pressing the person on the stool, the without demur directly took off little Rich¡¯s clothes. little Rich broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, but the corner of his mouth was smiling.

    Mo Feng and others looked at it and unconsciously got goosebumps. When did the son of the world smile like this? It was too terrifying.

    ¡°Why are you standing there? Disappearing!¡±

    Mo Ba sighed when he saw that Mo Feng was getting more and more blind. Was he stupid?

    Mo Feng frowned and got up with Mo Ba. He didn¡¯t seem to be able to disturb this situation.

    When Jin Weiwei removed little Rich¡¯s clothes and revealed her strong and strong chest, she realized that she had done something indecent. Her face instantly turned red from shame.

    She quickly looked around. Thankfully, alright, no one¡­

    As soon as she turned her head, she fell into little Rich¡¯s narrow-looking eyes, like spring water, causing ripples to form in her calm heart.

    His gaze shifted to her wound and his blushing face instantly turned angry.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, you¡¯ve grown up. How dare you run outside?!¡±

    Hearing her scolding, little Rich didn¡¯t feel angry, but instead felt very pleasant. He never knew that his name was actually this pleasant.

    Seeing that he was still smiling, Jin Weiwei was even angrier. If he wasn¡¯t hurt, she really wanted to punch him twice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you next time!¡±

    Jin Weiwei sniffed and thought of yesterday¡¯s danger. She was both scared and wronged.

    At that time, she was frightened to death. She thought that little Rich was really going to hang up and that she was going to be widowhood.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it next time, this is for you.¡±

    Little Rich smirked and stuffed a box into Jin Weiwei¡¯s arms.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t even look at it but turned to enter the room.

    When she saw this, little Rich frowned and suddenly panicked. Was she angry?

    Little Rich got up and nned to go into the house to find Jin Weiwei. Who knew that she was still holding some flowers and nts when she came out? And a ss of water?

    Just as little Rich was feeling strange, she saw Jin Weiwei toying with the flowers in the medicine can that she didn¡¯t know when. Then she looked at him with an unpleasant expression¡­

    ¡°Endure, wait for a while.¡±

    Jin Weiwei snorted but the action of cleaning little Rich was gentle. She couldn¡¯t find alcohol here. Even if she did, little Rich¡¯s wound was too deep and it would hurt.

    So, she entered the dimensionst night and got a bowl of pool water and herbs. This water could heal people, so it shouldn¡¯t hurt even if she touched a wound, right?

    The white handkerchief touched little Rich¡¯s arm and soon became red.

    Little Rich frowned but soon rxed and looked down at Jin Weiwei¡¯s profile.

    This should be the water from her parallel space. It was very painful at first, butter on, it feltfortable.

    After washing, Jin Weiwei applied the tattered herbs to her wound, then she wrapped them up. Jin Weiwei, who had done all this, looked up and found that someone was staring at her with a burning gaze.

    As soon as she looked down, she saw the two bright red fruits exposed in front of her.

    The atmosphere was too hot right now. Should she get up?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, there was an additional force on her waist. The two small fruits magnified in front of her eyes before finally turning into darkness.

    ¡°Your injury!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked up and found that even though she was sitting on hisp, she was still half a head taller than her and upied the advantage.

    The palm of her palm was hot and touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s sensitive spot through the thick clothes.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s blushed face made a serious expression, ¡°Ji Jingzhi, let me tell you, you are still injured now. You dare try to mess around!¡±

    Who knew that the person who hugged herughed softly, then hugged Jin Weiwei and said softly, ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m cold.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turned red. Her feelings were that she was overthinking things!

    The act with confusion put on little Rich¡¯s clothes and saw the corner of his mouth curled up. Suddenly, there was a bad idea.

    Why did he have no intention of doing such ambiguous actions?

    Hmph! Let¡¯s see how she will deal with him!

    After fastening her clothes, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have to look up to know that little Rich was looking at her with burning eyes.

    The corner of his lips curved into a bad smile, and the moment he raised his head, he kissed someone¡¯s lips. Then he pulled the distance between them at a very fast speed and sat opposite little Rich.

    Little Rich was stunned. When he realized that the person in his arms had already left, and the be poker-faced sat opposite him.

    He even took away his heart.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    There seemed to be a ball of fire in his heart. The things that had been suppressed for a long time had already broken out of the ground, but the people from the add fuel to the mes pulled out his body, and the void was in need of filling up.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was originally a sorry, but she opened the box. Her eyes lit up when she saw the deed of the stores, leaving sorry behind her.

    Little Rich frowned slightly and the restlessness in his heart became more and more impatient.

    ¡°Shop, you do business.¡±

    ¡°Did you do such a thing when you went out this morning?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh, but she knew there was something warm flowing in her heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to be too busy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you go back and rest. If you don¡¯t care about your injuries, try!¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face darkened and she looked at him with a sinister expression.

    He nodded and slid his throat twice before withdrawing his gaze. His arm was injured today and it would probably make Vivian unhappy.

    Only then did Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression look better. After little Rich was ced, she had to visit the shop he made this afternoon.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Master¡­ Madam, it¡¯s here. The address is correct.¡±

    Now, the rtionship between the Madam and the Master was different from before. In the past, she saw that the Madam treated the elder very well, but some things were pulling a distance.

    Now that the elder had bought a few shops for the Madam in the morning, the Madam did not reject it, but only came out after the elder was settled.

    Jin Weiwei did not resist the call of pearls. Then¡­ well, it felt very tall.

    ¡°Go in and take a look.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sized up the shop. It was almost as big as her Food Store store in Lin Shui County. It was also a three-storey building. She looked at it and saw that there was a yard behind it.

    When she went in, Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. It looked small outside the small building but the space inside was about the size of a restaurant.

 Chapter 249: Golden Mountain Crisp Duck

    It seemed like little Rich knew what she was thinking and took her people to the backyard to sneak around again. He couldn¡¯t help but feel more satisfied. little Rich was practically a worm in her stomach. What kind of store she wanted was engraved.

    ¡°Pearl, find someone to clean up the first floor. Like the Food Store in Shui County, the second floor empties everything in each room. Two rooms are opened into one and the third floor is used as a warehouse.¡±

    Looking at the exquisite low-key and luxurious room, Jin Weiwei felt that she could not afford to use it.

    In the process, Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered that the big business city in her previous life was selling different types of things. She thought that it was better to put the rice noodles and meat together. She could help some small merchants on the second floor and also collect rent.

    Right, her oil, her machine! Don¡¯t let it go for nothing!

    After thinking about it, Jin Weiwei was excited and wanted to move the machine in now.

    ¡°Madam, there are two other stores. Do you want to go take a look?¡±

    Pearl took the top deed and saw the deed of two stores.

    ¡°Go and see.¡±

    Jin Weiwei withdrew her gaze from the small building, and she also wanted to see what she was doing in the other two stores.

    The entire morning had been spent in three stores. Apart from the first small building, the second store was an extremelyrge ce. However, there were no courtyards and there were very few people passing by. She saw that it was originally a warehouse, so she could use it as a warehouse.

    The third store was smaller than the previous two shops, so she could make an oil workshop with a small yard.

    After shopping and thinking about it, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t believe that it was all a coincidence. The warehouse, workshop and stores were allplete, so she had less things to worry about.

    Walking through the most prosperous street in the east of Ye City, Jin Weiwei opened the curtains to see the lively city well. little Rich must have spent a lot of money. The big store she was looking at was on this street.

    There were endless screams in her ears, and even the sound of customers making a counteroffer floated in. Looking at it, she only felt that flowers blooming like a piece of brocade, people were gathering, and all kinds of fragrance were mixed.

    She couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and felt great satisfaction on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face. She smelled the smell of money! The smell of money!

    The number of people was the flow and the source of money. In her eyes, the fragrance represented prosperity. It depended on how prosperous a city was.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei sniffed and the five internal organs in her belly started to wake up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a few big words in front of him: golden mausoleum!

    Damn it!

    Jin Weiwei immediately knelt down and wanted to poke half her body.

    She actually saw the predecessor of Beijing roast duck, the one she loved most in her past life!

    She still remembered that the first time she had gone to Beijing for work, the other party had invited her to eat. The smell was so wet that she dreamed of a pillow.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Stop the car!

    Seeing that she was about to miss it, Jin Weiwei reacted and excitedly mmed the car window, scaring the pearl beside her.

    ¡°Do you see the golden tomb duck?¡± Go, the two of theme back.

    Jin Weiwei patted ten taels of silver for the pearl. The pearl¡¯s mouth twitched. She was so frightened that she thought something was wrong.

    The two servant girls got out of the car and soon Jade Jade came back with sweat. ¡°Madam, there are too many people here. We can¡¯t squeeze in!¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and looked at the man¡¯s head, how could the two girls squeeze together?

    It was noon again. Wait, wait a long time. little Rich must be waiting at home, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to go home toote.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the pearl?¡±

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei was a little disappointed. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat roast duck today.

    ¡°Ah?¡± I had just squeezed apart. I thought Sis was back.

    Jade frowned and looked at Jin Weiwei carefully. Her sister had yet toe back, so she must still be buying roast ducks. If she came back first, would the madam think she was being inconsiderate?

    ¡°Madam!¡± I bought a leather duck.

    At this moment, the pearl came back with two things wrapped in oil paper.

    ¡°How did you get it?¡±

    ¡°The front is too crowded. I ran to the kitchen ce. The chef who spent one or two silver bribe bought two roast ducks.¡±

    After that, the pearl returned the money to Jin Weiwei with a pained expression. Things in this big city were expensive. A duck actually wanted two or two taels of silver, so even if it was made by a restaurant, it would only cost about three to four taels of silver at most.

    ¡°If you spend it, it will be spent. The remaining five or two of you will be divided. It¡¯s been hard for so many days.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took the roast duck and put it in her arms like a treasure. The world pearls of food would not understand.

    I miss her, Jin Weiwei, anywhere. Have you ever seen her button where she eats?

    Of course, there was no other choice except when they had just arrived.

    ¡­¡­

    A certain person was pressed by Jin Weiwei to rest in the residence. However, not long after Jin Weiwei left, little Rich got up from the bed and sat alone in the pavilion in the yard.

    Mo Feng looked at his son¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless. His eyes looked at the courtyard several times.

    ¡°Let the kitchen prepare some Madam¡¯s favorite food.¡±

    Until noon, little Rich called a little girl in the courtyard. The little girl blushed and sneaked a nce at little Rich.

    The meal was ready and Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t returned yet when little Rich¡¯s face turned cold.

    Mo Feng trembled and consciously floated to another roof bridge. He estimated that his son had calcted the time for Miss Jin to go out in the morning. He must be angry after noting back after more time.

    ¡°My son!¡±

    Mo Ba¡¯s smile froze as he fell down.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Under little Rich¡¯s cold breath, she said, ¡°Husband, Madam has stopped by a shop called Golden Ling Crispy Duck. She asked the servant girl to buy it and dyed her time back.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Ba clearly felt that the cold air in the room had dissipated a lot. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. There was also the crisp skin duck in the capital city.

    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Jin Weiwei was finally back. As soon as she stepped into the door, the happy atmosphere enveloped little Rich.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m back.¡±

    The joyous sound made little Rich¡¯s face softer, and the corner of his mouth was pulled into an arc.

    Mo Ba turned his head away.

    Why is his son angry?

    ¡°Guess what I brought?¡± Have you eaten when you were in Beijing?

    Jin Weiwei smiled so hard that she couldn¡¯t see her face. She thought that little Rich came from Beijing and asked again.

    As she said this, she opened the two oily papers and the unique scent of the roast duck scattered. Jin Weiwei¡¯s stomach was twisted and she made a protest along the way.

    Little Rich¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he nodded to the mother-inw beside him.

    The woman replied respectfully and went down.

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows slightly. When the woman left, she saw the disdain in her eyes. Needless to say, it was either for little Rich or her!

 Chapter 250: Extremely ambitious

    No matter who she was, she didn¡¯t like this woman, and the smell of roasted duck came over her nose. Her saliva was hooked up again. Forget it, she was in a good mood today and wouldn¡¯t bother with this woman.

    Having forgotten the two roasted ducks wrapped in oil paper, little Rich frowned and shook his head.

    It was Jin Weiwei¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten anyone from your capital city?¡±

    ¡°¡­I rarely eat outside.¡±

    Little Rich smiled faintly, as if Jin Weiwei¡¯s question wasughable.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. Thinking about it, little Rich is the son of the King of Qin. He must have tried something with gold needles and silver needles.

    ¡°Let me tell you, this is delicious. The first time I ate it, I ate it with someone else. That time, it was a pity. Considering my personal image, I didn¡¯t dare to eat like wolves and tigers, so I wasn¡¯t full.¡±

    Jin Weiwei skillfully cut the roast duck, but her wrist was caught. She looked up in confusion and saw ayer of frost on little Rich¡¯s face.

    ¡°Who are you eating with?¡±

    ¡°They are business partners.¡±

    Jin Weiwei blinked and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw little Rich¡¯s expression ease.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Why didn¡¯t I find out that you¡¯re so jealous before?

    Little Rich didn¡¯t answer and snorted coldly, picked up a duck that Jin Weiwei had cut and put it into his mouth.

    The corner of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. It was as if nothing had happened. Her acting was really good.

    ¡­¡­

    At the residence of Gongsun.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    As soon as Jin Weiwei and her party reached Ye City, Gongsun Minzhi got the news.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Jingzhi also followed that Jin Weiwei?

    Gongsun Minzhi frowned. There was a problem. Could it be that the Regent wanted to touch him?

    No, on the surface, he was neutral, so when the Regent touched the Supreme King, he had to be saved.

    Anyway, since Ji Jingzhi was in Ye City, it was his best opportunity for Gongsun Empire. As long as he killed Ji Jingzhi, it would definitely affect the Regent. At that time, Gongsun would be a great contributor to the Emperor, and the rise of the family was not hopeless.

    ¡°This old man will write a song and send it to Beijing personally.¡±

    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Ji Jingzhi in Ye City, as a descendant of the imperial family, he left the capital privately and pretended to be sick, which was enough for the Regent¡¯s father and son to eat a pot!

    The Ji Changhuai Emperor duo, who were far away in the capital city, were looking for students in the country.

    ¡°Your Highness, look at this person. He¡¯s well-educated and beautiful. He¡¯s enough to be a recorder.¡±

    Ji Changhuai casually picked up a test paper. The words on it looked pretty at first nce, so he was toozy to read the contents. He handed it to the Emperor and casually yed it out.

    The Emperor nced at him and faintly frowned.

    This student¡¯s character is pretty, but the content is Essay of Etiquettes, and it is notpatible with the exam questions at all. Ji Changhuai¡¯s anger is getting more and more arrogant when he refers to Lu as a horse.

    ¡°Uncle Huang is joking, Schr Li, the students in the country¡¯s sub-department have been less than a year. This Essay of Etiquettes can be used to do the test content.¡±

    The Emperor sneered and directly humiliated Ji Changhuai. Schr Li, the national supervisor, was at sweat profusely and dared not look at Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression.

    Earlier, the Regent even praised this student. He was happy in his heart. Who knew that the Emperor had given him a face, then what should he say now?

    Ji Changhuai raised his eyebrows, but he was not angry at the Emperor. He, Ji Changhuai, had always been thick-skinned, or else he wouldn¡¯t be so angry about the Emperor.

    The little emperor couldn¡¯tpare to him in any way. Only this literature could make him suffer twice. He was toozy to care about it, so as not to let the little emperor suffer any problems, he had to pretend to care.

    ¡°The words are pretty, the content is actually giarizing.¡±

    Ji Changhuai still recognized his words. He was forced to carry the Essay of Etiquettes back then by his old man.

    A burst of anger was heard. He removed the note stuck to his name and squinted at the name Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Schr Li, how dare you!?!¡± This king had heard of the son of the Wei Family. He was the one in dandy, and he couldn¡¯t even reach the show! Why did he enter this country¡¯s son who is all a contribution!

    Schr Li fell to his knees in fright, his body trembling on the ground but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Since he took over the country¡¯s sub-supervisor, the Wei¡¯s surname was still recently entered, and it was Wei Shuwei¡¯s elder brother. He agreed when he heard it. Who didn¡¯t know that Wei Shuwei was the future daughter-inw of the Regent, who dared to offend.

    ¡°We¡­ WeChen¡­¡±

    Schr Li swallowed a few times but still couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    ¡°This king looks at it. Recently, someone has used the name of my son to brag around, right?¡±

    He hated this kind of person the most, borrowing power to do evil!

    ¡°WeChen doesn¡¯t dare. At that time, Wei Xuezhu said that he was the eldest uncle of Jing Shizi. It was difficult for a long time. Wei, Weichen can¡¯t afford to offend him before agreeing.¡±

    He is a supervisor, but he is only a sixth grade official. The fifth grade officer is arge number in the capital, not to mention the sixth grade.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s face was cold. Schr Li was very good. He knew what he wanted to do, but he had to change people. This country¡¯s sub-supervisor was the root of the country.

    The Emperor frowned and looked at Ji Changhuai. How could this old man suddenly make trouble?

    Could it be¡­?

    Before he could react, Ji Changhuai opened his mouth, ¡°Your Highness, the descendants of the Wei Family are like this. I¡¯m sure Wei Shuwei isn¡¯t much better. Jingzhi is a good child. We can¡¯t let such a person harm him. Please cancel this marriage.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened. He was still puzzled about how Ji Changhuai, who had always been uninterested in such things, woulde to read the paper. His feelings were waiting for him here.

    ¡°Uncle, Young Master thought that Wei Shuwei is Wei Shuwei. She must be different from her brother. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known her virtuous reputation.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the so-called rumors cannot be trusted. If that is the case, how can he teach the son of such a learn not and know not?¡±

    Oh, the little emperor has learned to reason?

    But is Ji Changhuai a reasonable person?

    He had specifically heard that Wei Shuwei¡¯s brother had written a handwritten piece of good words, that was, the script was bad. He had found so many good words today, how could it be easy?

    ¡°Uncle, today is a court selection official. Why not find another day for the Empress to summon Wei Shuwei? You can see it yourself.¡±

    The Emperor had a faint smile on his lips, which made Ji Changhuai confused. Did the little emperor take the wrong medicine?

    Are you so patient today?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s choose someone now. Let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±

    Ji Changhuai did not continue to entangle him. If what happened today were to spread, he would have thousands of ways to get Wei Empire to cancel the engagement personally.

    After a while, there was only the sound of paper rolling and the scent of pen and ink.

    Suddenly, the Emperor raised his head and handed a test paper to Ji Changhuai. He smiled, ¡°Uncle, how about this person?¡±

    Ji Changhuai yawned and took the test paper.

    After reading the content again, Ji Changhuai frowned. This person had excellent literary skills, but¡­ he was also very ambitious.

 Chapter 251: You Are Trying to Make Me A Delict

    Ji Changhuaipared the test papers of other students, not so much.

    Either there is a literary style, but there is no perception, or there is ack of wisdom.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve seen so much. Young Master still thinks that this person is good.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s just that person.¡±

    If he could pull himself into his camp, it would be better. Otherwise, he would be a strong opponent as he pleased!

    The Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he looked up at Schr Li who was still kneeling.

    ¡°Go and call this Shen Che over.¡±

    Schr Li stood up with a pale face and staggered for a moment. Without daring to say anything else, he turned around and walked out.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei got up early to check little Rich¡¯s wound and found that it was almost done. She was relieved and sighed to herself that the effect of the water in space was really strong.

    Jin Weiwei wanted little Rich to rest for another day but someone insisted on staying with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Cheng Yu today.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at his side face and swallowed her saliva. The jaw of the knife, the eyshes shone with the sparse sunlight, and the deep eyes like the starry sky.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    The rare object turned her head and the sunlight moved to the side of her face. Her teasing eyes, her lips curved up¡­ Jin Weiwei¡¯s face flushed uncontrobly.

    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t see enough!¡±

    She bit her lower lip tightly. Why didn¡¯t she think little Rich looked good before? This guy is clearly a monster! He was here to seduce her tomit crimes!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A certain person chuckled and her eyes curled up slightly. She suddenly approached Jin Weiwei. The softness fell on Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth and her lips were like electricity. The numbness and moist feeling fleeted in an instant, making her entire body itchy.

    ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    Jin Weiwei stroked her lips and her breathing became heavy. She seemed to becking oxygen.

    He swallowed his throat and hugged someone¡¯s waist. A muffled voice was heard from his strong chest, ¡°Ji Jingzhi, did anyone ever say what you look like?¡±

    When little Rich heard her call her name, he was stunned and asked softly, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Evil, seductive.¡±

    He looked up from little Rich¡¯s arms reluctantly and stared at little Rich for a moment, ¡°You are now making memit a crime.¡±

    Before Jin Weiwei could react, the suffocating feeling invaded her whole body.

    After all, Jin Weiwei leaned against little Rich¡¯s chest weakly and heard little Rich¡¯s hot breath, ¡°Call me Jingli from now on.¡±

    ¡°Jingzhi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    These two words flowed out of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth. It was a sweet smell as it bore into his body. The left side of his chest was soft and unbelievably soft, but there was a great amount of power flowing out, enough to wrap Jin Weiwei inside.

    ¡°Madam¡­ This, the carriage is ready.¡±

    It was toote to stop the pearl. Didn¡¯t you see the olddy in love?

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s cold eyes swept over, and the emerald neck shrunk.

    Was she doing something wrong?

    Jin Weiwei coughed and awkwardly tidied up her clothes. Why did she forget to let the two servant girls prepare the carriage?

    After a moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression returned to normal. Apart from blush, everything else was normal.

    ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s head out.¡±

    After that, he walked out with his body in his hand. Ji Jingzhi then stepped forward and grabbed her hand, making Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression almost copse.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Madam Jin, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s face was a little pale, and his crescent-white Confucian shirt looked a little empty, as if he had just recovered from his illness.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and smiled. It was probably because of the bandit incident. In the past two days, she closed her eyes and saw the corpses all over the ce. Every time, she would have to see the scenery before she could feel at ease. Under the constion of the scenery, she had more or less eased the past two days.

    Cheng Yu, there¡¯s no one around him. I¡¯m afraid.. it won¡¯t be so easy, right?

    ¡°You look like you didn¡¯t have a good rest. When I asked about it, I really should have counted your body as well. This time, I feel a little guilty.¡±

    Holding her hand tightly, Jin Weiwei clenched it. This person, couldn¡¯t even be polite?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can¡¯t help but scare me. If I don¡¯t find anything else to do, I will die early.¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled and looked at it carefully. There was still some bitterness. Jin Weiwei lowered her eyes. She thought, I¡¯m afraid that not only the matter of bandits?

    ¡°You have to rest well, right? You¡¯re my cash cow now, so you can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said jokingly but her eyes fell on the table behind Cheng Yu. There seemed to be several designs on it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Come and take a look. I added some ideas and let the master of the Cheng family draw it out. Give some opinions.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s gaze was not on him, he didn¡¯t say such nonsense. The left and right were just some troublesome things of the family. He thought that his father could handle things better than him.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and walked towards the table. When she got closer, she automatically released her hand and moved a chair for her.

    She smiled at Ji Jingzhi and sat down to look at the drawing.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you want to earn money from the rich.¡±

    Cheng Yu looked around and saw a towering house under his slender and white fingers.

    ¡°Ah, this, this is also my idea. There are a lot of people in the Ye City who live in the middle ss. This kind of house is brought with courtyards, and with some normal rooms added in, someone will definitely buy it.¡±

    They were rich, but they weren¡¯t very rich, but most of them had good face. They could spend more money than the rich. Then this novel, ovepping, and this was the best representative of a house with arge area.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good idea. However, we haven¡¯t figured out the background of the Ye City. We have to put these thoughts aside. Mr. Cheng, I want to visit the Chairman of the Ye City in two days.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. This idea was good, but there was always a sense of hunger in drawing a big cake.

    On the side of Ye City, they were still blinded. Although they were not strict in this field in ancient times, what if the government was not friendly? What about the business association of Ye City joining forces to push them out? This was all a problem.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for thinking too well. I¡¯m a member of the Ye City Conglomerate. Most of the members of the Ye City are the Chairman of the trading unions from all over the ce, and there are people of all sizes. The Ye City is connected to the Yunhai County, so naturally, they are at the sea.. Many trade economy have to go from here. The business union has arge flow, and now the Chairman of the Ye City Conglomerate is Gongsun Hong.¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned. He had been annoyed by family affairs these few days, but he had forgotten the most troublesome thing.

    Jin Weiwei frowned. The president of the Ye City Conglomerate was Gongsun Hong. Why did she think that if she visited, it would be a pit?

    ¡°I asked Gongsun Hong to do something before, but he didn¡¯t do it properly, so our rtionship was a little rigid.¡±

 Chapter 252: Open a Big Hospital

    Jin Weiwei sighed. She didn¡¯t have to ask her to know the reason. It was that Gongsun Hong didn¡¯t save Cheng Yu but used Cheng Yu¡¯s ident to achieve some purpose.

    She had seen it before, for example, Gongsun Hong¡¯s father wanted to kill him¡­

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you know who Gongsun Hong¡¯s father is?¡±

    She thought that non-government officials couldn¡¯t touch the Regent¡¯s son.

    ¡°Ye City, Gongsun Minzhi.¡±

    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t hesitate at all and escape one¡¯s lips directly. The deep meaning in his eyes was hard to see.

    Ji Jingzhi, who sat beside Jin Weiwei, gave Cheng Yu a look with surprise and surprise.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Ye City knows the residence.¡±

    If Ye City knew the residence, wouldn¡¯t she and Jingzhi be throw oneself into the, sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den?

    Ji Jingzhi reached out and covered Jin Weiwei¡¯s somewhat cold hand.

    Jin Weiwei calmed down a little.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I came today because I want to find you.¡±

    Looking at their hands and their expressions, Cheng Yu¡¯s intuition told him that something must have happened between them. However, Jin Weiwei obviously didn¡¯t want to say it, so it was useless for him to ask more.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I think that two caravans will form a kind of armed caravan. Our goods are in Ye City, so naturally we can¡¯t use the sea as the biggest source of goods. I think it¡¯s better to sell the goods everywhere, but this requires an armed caravan. Apart from the boomerang, the things on the weapons need the approval of the government.¡±

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her brows. This was a headache one by one.

    ¡°Madam Jin, we may find Xia Zhe.¡±

    Cheng Yu thought for a while. He had this idea since he was robbed by bandits not far from Ye City.

    Even though he looked up at little Rich who was silent, even though he felt that the bandits were a little strange. They were obviously aiming for the two people, but little Rich told his men to tell him that they were robbers. By right¡­ The few people following little Rich seemed to have disappeared. He didn¡¯t see any of them. Could it be¡­ a secret guard?

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly raised his head and saw Cheng Yu looking at him.

    Cheng Yu was stunned and looked back at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Xia Zhe.¡±

    Jin Weiwei lowered her head and thought about it. She didn¡¯t see their movements.

    That¡¯s right, how could she forget about Xia Zhe? Xia Zhe was a running man, and he had been fine for so many years, which meant that there were both ck and white people, or there was a military uniform guarding the caravan.

    ¡°May I know when Boss Xia wille back?¡±

    When Cheng Yu heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s question, he knew Jin Weiwei had a way.

    ¡°About April next year.¡±

    Half a year ah!

    Jin Weiwei nodded. Half a year was enough for her to do many things.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, that¡¯s what I said. By the end of the year, we will open the store first and earn enough principal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t send it off.¡±

    Cheng Yu rubbed his eyebrows. At this moment, he felt that he had been tired for so many days. He wished that the chair he was sitting on was the bed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go buy a manor first.¡±

    After walking out of the door, Jin Weiwei held Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand and spoke.

    Ji Jingzhi looked confused, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To store food, we have to nt food and raise pigs and sheep.¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget what her old book was.

    The vast amount of herbs in the space shed across her mind. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. She might open a hospital in the future.

    ¡°What¡¯s so happy about?¡±

    When she was pulled into her arms, Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and looked up at him. She grabbed his shoulder and sniffed him.

    It seemed that little Rich had been taking drugs recently.

    ¡°Jingzhi, I¡¯ll open a big hospital in the future and treat your illness well?¡±

    Jingzi.. was what she called when she was happy.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Holding her waist, Ji Jingzhi raised his eyebrows with a faint sense of happiness.

    ¡°Mmm, when I get the Food Store, meat shop, and real estate, I¡¯ll open a big hospital to make pills and cure your illness. Speaking of which, the agate will grow up¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei was very happy. At the end of the sentence, she thought of the cute agate and suddenly felt cruel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move it.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t touch it, how can your illness be good? It is a spirit, there must be another way.¡±

    How could Jin Weiwei not move?

    Is she not sure which is important?

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t force it.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s face and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll see how the shop is renovating tomorrow. When the decoration is done, I¡¯ll move all the things I brought in and go to the government.¡±

    Regardless of the past and the present, the opening of the store was a certificate given by the government. If not, it would be illegal.

    She originally wanted to pay a visit to the president of Ye City, but if it was Gongsun Hong, she would feel goosebumps whenever she remembered. This person looked gentle and docile, so she didn¡¯t know when to give you a knife.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the government to arrest you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened and she was full of worry. Ji Jingzhi was in a happy mood when he saw it, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    He came to Ye City, and he must have known that Gongsun Minzhi and the person in Beijing.

    ¡­¡­

    In the capital city, in the lonely and luxurious Redbud City, a ck figure flew swiftly.

    Empress dormitory, Changle Pce.

    The two of the emperor are facing each other, suddenly barging into an eunuch and kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Mother, Ye City will report.¡±

    The woman opposite the Emperor had a gentle brows and a thin lips pursed slightly. She originally looked extremely gentle, but she was dressed in a red pce outfit, but she could not hide her brilliance. She vaguely looked at the corners of her eyes and there was a sharp look on her face.

    She smiled and waved her hand.

    His voice was cold, and it didn¡¯t match his gentle appearance.

    The eunuch didn¡¯t dare to dy, so he hurriedly handed over the letter. The eunuch looked up to take a peek, but in an instant, he lowered his head and looked a little pale.

    Empress, empress actually opened the letter in front of the Emperor.

    ¡°You can go down.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    On the other hand, the Emperor spoke to free the eunuch.

    In the huge pce, there were two people left. The Empress gentlyughed. ¡°Your Majesty, there is actually a royal family in the capital who said they are sick and left the capital.¡±

    Then he handed the letter over.

    After reading the contents, the Emperor¡¯s expression turned ugly. He clenched his fists and looked as if he was trying to suppress his anger. Suddenly, a pair of gentle palms were ced on him and his cold voice turned soft. ¡°Your Highness, haven¡¯t you been looking at the Regent¡¯s son for a long time?¡± In other words, his Majesty and the son of Jing World grew up together.

    When he heard this, the Emperor¡¯s pupils shrunk and his gentle fist slowly loosened. His cold and tender face was full of tenderness, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen Brother Jing for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Empress Xu chuckled again. The room was filled with cold air.

 Chapter 253: Motheréˆ¥æªš Gift For Her Daughter-in-law

    At the court the next day, the atmosphere was so weird that it didn¡¯t dare breathe too much.

    The Emperor looked at Ji Changhuai with a smile, ¡°Uncle, Brother Jing¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t been good for so long. Why don¡¯t you go down to see what kind of mediocre doctor it is? Now you haven¡¯t cured Brother Jing.¡±

    Ji Changhuai¡¯szy eyelids opened a little. It was the Emperor¡¯s new yellow dragon robe. The little emperor wanted to say this for a long time.

    Jing Zhi had been recovering for almost three months. If he was not good, there would be a problem, but the boy showed no signs ofing back. When he went back, he asked his son to bring his daughter-inw back to give him a call to see, no matter how strong his father was, he could not openly look down on the Emperor.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to bother His Majesty. Jingzhi¡¯s injury is almost healed. He¡¯s justzy and doesn¡¯t want toe to work in the court. Uncle Huang will tell him when he returns.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched and his eyes were cold. If Ji Jingzhi really didn¡¯t care about the court, then he would burn a high incense to worship Buddha!

    ¡°What did Uncle Huang say? We are a family. Besides, Brother Jing has been injured for so long, I haven¡¯t looked at it. I can¡¯t take it in my heart. Young Master has already asked the Empress to prepare a thick gift. I want to go and see.¡±

    Shen Che, who was sitting in an inconspicuous corner of the Emperor, quickly recorded the conversation between the two of them. He stole a nce at Ji Changhuai and the Emperor.

    This Emperor¡­ was probably not a match for the Regent.

    He had heard about what happened half a year ago. It was the Emperor who was anxious to assassinate Ji Jingzhi when he was on his way out. If something happened to Ji Jingzhi, it would be easy to say. It was only a matter of time before the Emperor was affected.

    However, the people under the Emperor¡¯s hands were useless and did not do anything well. Otherwise, how could it be the current situation?

    The pen under his hand hesitated a little. Today was the first time he was the one who came from the Wei Family. The the Wei Family meant that he would help the Emperor, butst night, the Regent looked for him.

    He, Shen Che, is it so easy to be fooled around?

    The corner of Ji Changhuai¡¯s mouth fell, and he hid his impatience. The little emperor wanted to be a demon again.

    ¡°Alright, Jing Zhi also said that he missed the Emperor for a long time.¡±

    Go, this time, he saw if the little emperor dared to go to the second time.

    The Emperor nodded, and Ji Changhuai also smiled. The ministers sighed with relief. Some of them were smart enough to see the clue.

    In the days of Ji Jingzhi recuperating, the Regent refused to see the guests. To say that there was nothing inside, these old things in the court would not believe it.

    ¡­¡­

    Jin Weiwei apanied Ji Jingzhi to the government. What surprised Jin Weiwei was that her business certificate hade down very quickly. She even asked Jingzhi to check it out and there was no problem.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Since when did the government be so easy to talk to? It can¡¯t be because of you.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi also looked confused and handed the certificate to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Wait.¡±

    What are you waiting for?

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s gloomy expression, Jin Weiwei realized that she was waiting for Gongsun Minzhi to make a move?

    Inexplicably, she felt a little nervous. She was a little worried about fighting with the government.

    Actually, she just wanted to live a good life.

    Little snow started falling from the sky and fell onto the grayish-brown brick to water. The blue color started to turn hazy and the ck air of the be close by suppressed Jin Weiwei.

    After a while, it started to rain and the original snow was gone.

    A trace of coldness drilled into Jin Weiwei¡¯s neck and she couldn¡¯t help but shudder for a moment. Then, it was wet and cold.

    The city in Linhai is indeed deadly cold.

    As expected of the warmth, Jin Weiwei looked up and could only see the jaw of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s knife. She could not help but sigh that the man was good.

    Looking down, he was wearing a well-worked-looking LanDuan embroidery cloak, which was almost on the ground.

    ¡°Where did thise from?¡±

    ¡°The Citadel¡¯s treasury.¡±

    The butler was quite clever. He gave him two boxes of clothes and essories, warning him not to take them out at once.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile, Ji Jingzhi was very happy.

    Luckily, she listened to Butler De.

    ¡°You still have women¡¯s clothes in your warehouse?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as dangerous as a wild cat.

    ¡°Objects of courtesy calls for reciprocity.¡±

    She paused for a moment to hide the unnatural feeling in her eyes. These were left by her mother for her daughter-inw.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei was suspicious. She suddenly grasped the hand of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s belt and approached him. ¡°The capital is a nobleman, right? Who can give gifts to clothes?¡±

    This kind is not the best unless it is bestowed by the royal family, but this cloak, high-quality fabric, is not the best. The embroidery does not bring the royal elegance, and it is made at a nce.

    Un, someone suddenly hugged her and smiled. ¡°Mother gave this to her daughter-inw.¡±

    Hearing that, Jin Weiwei was stunned for a moment, then she was red and threw herself into someone¡¯s chest in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s teasing eyes.

    ¡°Back then, my father fought and my mother went to search. Before I left, I left a lot of clothes and some for my future daughter-inw.¡±

    The rare long sentence revealed a lot of information. Jin Weiwei looked up and saw that Ji Jingzhi had a gloomy and hateful expression.

    His mother went because she heard the news that her father was injured in the battle, but she died of illness on the way back. His father told him this news, but he didn¡¯t believe that his mother had always been in good health.

    Jin Weiwei was a little upset, so she had to hug Ji Jingzhi tightly. One mother was her husband and the other was her son.

    When her mother left her son, she must have done a lot of things and said a lot.

    But¡­ Why did she feel like the Regent knew she was going to die?

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of the court, the Emperor took the initiative to be with Ji Changhuai. Ji Changhuai did not refuse. He looked rxed with his hands behind his back and he was not in a hurry.

    Shen Che followed him and saw the Emperor¡¯s impatience and the Regent¡¯s scheme.

    After a long time, he shook his head. It was likely that the Regent already had a way to deal with it, and he didn¡¯t know how the Emperor would respond.

    The Emperor saw the Regent¡¯s gate and saw the butler of De.

    ¡°There are many people around Uncle, but there are no people around him.¡±

    As he said this, he felt a little sad, but Ji Changhuai¡¯s face turned cold. Who said that there were many people around him, and his Ya.. was The Masterpiece of the Empress Dowager!

    ¡°The Emperor also has the Empress Dowager beside him. How about me, the regal istionist. Once this situation is married, I¡¯m really alone.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care. He had to send a message to that punk tonight. He wanted to see his daughter-inw and hug his grandson.

    The Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t say anything else. His footsteps were as fast as wind, vaguely distancing himself from Ji Changhuai.

 Chapter 254: Protector!

    Shen Che quickly caught up, his eyebrows twitching non-stop. He felt that this matter was not so simple¡­

    F*ck!

    An arrow brushed past Shen Che¡¯s ear and two strands of fine threads were broken.

    Shen Che¡¯s pupils contracted and he watched as the arrow pierced through the Emperor¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The hissing voice was remembered in his ear, and the smell of blood fell into his mouth. Shen Che¡¯s heart shivered, and the hairs on his back stood up. He could think that the Regent had a way to deal with it, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­

    After a moment of daze, another arrow came. Shen Che dodged in a panic and climbed to the side of the Emperor, who was pale in pain, to protect the Emperor.

    ¡°Guard, escort!¡±

    His lips trembled for a moment before finally finding his own voice. His hoarse voice was like a cold purgatory, and in the Emperor¡¯s ears, he could only feel terrible.

    The sky was densely packed with arrows, getting closer and closer. Shen Che gritted his teeth and closed his eyes to protect the Emperor. The Regent would never kill the Emperor, never!

    Dong!

    The sound of the door closing caused Shen Che¡¯s heart to tremble. He opened his eyes and saw Ji Changhuai in a court uniform panicked.

    ¡°Your Highness, your servant is here. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    The Emperor had fainted and the remaining Ji Changhuai was acting.

    Shen Che¡¯s cold body slowly came over, and his eyes were gradually tinted with ayer of grey, cold and emotionless.

    He was still not ruthless enough, not cold enough. Compared to the Regent, his superpower was like eggs and stones, cannot withstand a single blow.

    After ¡°Killing and Killing Assassin¡±, Ji Changhuai came to Shen Che and did not look at him.

    ¡°Come on, send the Emperor back to the pce and seek treatment from the Empress Dowager. If anything happens to him, this king will take his life!¡±

    Shen Che raised his eyes and looked at Ji Changhuai¡¯s murderous eyes.

    ¡°Elder Shen, please take good care of the Emperor. His Highness is a man of love.¡±

    Shen Che nodded hurriedly. Ji Changhuai snorted and turned his head but didn¡¯t see the scheme in Shen Che¡¯s eyes.

    The Regent is giving him a chance, he has to seize it.

    ¡­¡­

    After four or five days, Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop was finally renovated, especially the second floor.

    There were a total of twenty small rooms on the second floor. She opened two into one, which was ten.

    She could rent it to ten people and it could be done as they did in Shui County. It was not too conspicuous that it was slowly seeping through. There were too many capable people in Ye City, so she couldn¡¯t act with undue haste.

    Themercial disy on the first floor was also arranged ording to the way Lin Shui County looked. She also added some new ideas inside.

    The sausages and rice noodles brought over by Lin Shui County were also moving in one after another.

    ¡°Be careful, this sausage is easy to explode.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stopped the long worker who was moving things and pointed at the basket of sausages. This was a treasure and these people were too careful.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Put down this basket of sausages. I think it¡¯s good to put them here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at the cab beside her and quickly stopped. This was the middle of the lobby and the entrance. It was a ce that could be seen at a nce. Coincidentally, there was an advertisement. The lobby was split into two parts, selling food while selling meat and sausages.

    ¡°Those potatoes, sweet potatoes, rice noodles, sausages and meat are ced here, right.¡±

    Seeing the ce she was pointing at, Ji Jingzhi casually put the things inside, obediently like a long worker. Seeing that Ji Jingzhi was busy, Jin Weiwei rolled up her sleeves and started to get on.

    On the other hand, the two servant girls behind Jin Weiwei were just like two overseers.

    ¡°Oh, what kind of store is this?¡± Are they selling meat or food?

    Aiyo, why did she listen to the mystifying?

    Jin Weiwei looked up and saw a greasy man walking in like a baby for October. The Golden Teeth who was full of mouthfuls was disgusting.

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and ignored her. Her time was precious and she had no time to talk to a bunch of shit.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, little girl, your manager isn¡¯t here today?¡±

    Perhaps it was because the pearl and emerald duo were dressed so well that they were blessed to eat, and Golden Teeth stared at them.

    The emerald nced at her without saying a word. Pearl bowed and smiled politely.

    ¡°Why is this elder looking for my shopkeeper?¡±

    Golden Teeth touched his chin and his drooping eyes moved. He looked around, his eyes shing with jealousy. He had nned to buy this ce.

    Suddenly, Cheng Xi came out halfway and bought the entire building. He listened to the sound of ping-pang for a few days, but he didn¡¯t hold back his thoughts and came over to see.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Naturally, I want to see what he¡¯s doing, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in the neither fish nor fowl anymore. Why don¡¯t you give it to me and make a restaurant? It¡¯s better to make money than this.¡±

    Golden Teeth sneered. He wanted to see who dared to touch what he wanted!

    The smile on Pearl¡¯s face turned into a sneer. Just as he was about to speak, Jade darted in front of the pearl and his fingers were about to poke into Golden Teeth¡¯s nostrils.

    ¡°Hey, look like shit, don¡¯t think too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you little girl!¡± How to speak?! Do you know that my grandfather¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ haha!¡±

    Listening to the emerald scolding, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t stop. The little girl was really talented, and she described her well.

    Only then did Golden Teeth realize that there was a woman in front of them. The moment he raised his head, Golden Teeth¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Aiyo, this woman looks really tasty.

    There was nothing special about these facial features, but when they were together, they were particrly seductive. The more they looked at it, the more they liked it.

    Most importantly, those two dimples were adorable and more seductive.

    ¡°Little girl, my grandfather is also considered rich and influential in Ye City. Why don¡¯t you follow me and be better than this?¡±

    Seeing that Harry was about to drip onto Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, Ji Jingzhi suddenly got up and pushed Golden Teeth away.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Do you know that Mr. Jin I¡­?!

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was fine, Ji Jingzhi looked at Golden Teeth.

    Golden Teeth swallowed his saliva and took two steps back. How could this guy look so scary?

    ¡°Men, hit me! Don¡¯t hurt that little girl, or I¡¯ll take your lives!¡±

    A bunch of people surrounded him. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes became cold and he picked up the stick beside his feet. One person and one stick. After a while, the ground was full of wailing people.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He dared to cause trouble.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh, but she sneered. She was going to open thepany tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t want any Tom, Dick and Harry to destroy the atmosphere.

    ¡°You!¡± You bunch of rice buckets! You, wait for me!

    Seeing that he was down, Golden Teeth was not a fool. He took two steps back and looked at Ji Jingzhi with hatred and ran away.

    ¡°Be rather baffling!¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and looked at the fat figure. There were so many people here.

 Chapter 255: A New Person To Get Out

    Ji Jingzhi nced at it and Mo Ba, who was waiting in the dark, ran away with Mo Feng.

    The moment that person entered, he was annoyed. Golden Teeth was shaking like crap.

    ¡­¡­

    The Emperor woke up the next day after he was sent back by Ji Changhuai. As a result, he had a fever due to his wound and he fainted again. However, he vaguely remembered that Shen Che saved him. He didn¡¯t want all the concubines in the harem, and even the Empress was chased out by the Emperor.

    It was only on the third day that the Emperor started to realize that Shen Che was still there.

    The Emperor¡¯s dormitory was in front of Zhanglin Hall.

    Empress Xu¡¯s thin and soft face was full of fatigue, but her watery eyes were a little stern as she looked at Shen Che who couldn¡¯t see his face.

    ¡°Logically speaking, I am the Empress and I can¡¯t easily see foreign ministers. But now is a special period. If I guess correctly, you are a member of the Emperor?¡±

    Shen Che pursed his lips and looked even more humble.

    ¡°Yes, WeChen is naturally a member of the Emperor. Who in this world is not a member of the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what a with a glib tongue! No wonder the Wei Family pushed you here.¡±

    The sudden cold snort made Shen Che¡¯s heart tremble. He came from the Wei Family. Other than the Emperor, no one knew that the Empress actually knew about it. It seemed that he still owed some firepared to these real top people.

    ¡°Mommy, if it wasn¡¯t for the with a glib tongue, the Wei Family wouldn¡¯t have pushed me up. His Highness¡­ wouldn¡¯t have used his minister.¡±

    The the Wei Family that pushed him was the Wei Family who was engaged to Ji Jingzhi, and the Wei Xuezhu who was angrily sent by the Regent was the eldest son of the Wei Family.

    He thought that perhaps the Wei Family couldn¡¯t see any benefits from the Regent¡¯s father and son. Otherwise, why would the Xu family not care about anything else? On a normal day, the rtionship between the two families was just like that of Jiao Meng. If something happened, how could they not care about it¡­

    He didn¡¯t know why the Wei Family suddenly changed its mind. Could it be that the Emperor had promised the Wei Family some benefits?

    ¡°Heh, I will not say anything about those filthy thoughts. Since the Emperor wants you to serve him, he will serve him well. I will have someone stay around the Changlin Pce until the Emperor is fine.¡±

    After Empress Xu said this, she flung her sleeves and left. There was coldness in her eyes, which made people shiver.

    Looking at Empress Xu¡¯s departing figure, the corner of Shen Che¡¯s mouth curled upwards. Something had happened to Xu family, but Empress Xu was alright. Or was he too loyal and devoted to the Emperor?

    He heard that the Xu family did not treat this Empress Xu very well, and Empress Xu was a foreigner.

    Or could it be that this Empress was too skilled?

    When the Regent wanted to touch Empress Xu, the Emperor had risked his life to protect Empress Xu.

    ¡°Shen Che!¡±

    The roar of the Emperor came from the hall, followed by the sound of the teacup shattering.

    Shen Che¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickly stepped into the inner hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you looking for your minister?¡±

    Ignoring the debris on the ground, Shen Che knelt down without even blinking. The dark red color meandered under the dark yellow light and disappeared into the embroidered carpet.

    ¡°Shen Che?¡± Shen Che! Quick, quickly summon the left and right guards of the capital city to surround the Residence of the Regent. He is an old man, so courageous! He dared to assassinate him!

    The Emperor had just woken up and his eyes were bright red. The gauze tied to his arm was scarlet. Perhaps it was because he had too much strength to struggle and the wound was cracked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Shen Che hurriedly stepped forward to hold the Emperor down. ¡°Your Highness, it is not appropriate for you to fight with the Regent now.¡±

    ¡°Not suitable?¡± Good, very good!

    When he heard this, the Emperor¡¯s eyes became even redder. He looked left and right, picked up the vase beside him and smashed it onto Shen Che¡¯s head.

    Shen Che was stunned for a moment. He blinked and swayed. The Emperor was surrounded by eunuchs, all looking at the Emperor and him in lose countenance.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± His Majesty! This is the pen of the Imperial Counsellor, Shen Che Lord Shen! Your Majesty, if anything happens to Lord Shen, the officials outside will punish you.

    A little eunuch held the Emperor¡¯s hand and said. If it was normal, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stop the Emperor, but ever since the Emperor killed recorderst time, the Regent had a lot of fire against the Emperor. The eunuchs who followed the Emperor also changed, and the ones who were swapped were killed. They were afraid and had to stop it. Offending the Emperor was better than offending the Regent.

    ¡°If His Majesty can¡¯t hold his breath, he will only be firmly held by the Regent.¡±

    Shen Che knocked on the ground. His voice was soft but it was enough for the Emperor to hear him.

    The Emperor with a ferocious expression suddenly stopped. The little eunuch who came up looked at the being at a loss what to do and stepped back under Shen Che¡¯s signal.

    Looking up at the Emperor again, there was blood in front of him. Shen Che wiped it without caring. He knew that it was blood flowing from his forehead.

    The Emperor¡¯s tensed body rxed and his bright red eyes were much lighter.

    ¡°Tell me, what should we do now?¡±

    Shen Che pursed his lips and saw that the Emperor¡¯s hand on the covers was tightly grasped.

    ¡°Right now, the Regent is in the middle of capturing assassins in the city. It was the Regent who risked his life to protect each other that day. The Emperor should reward the Regent.¡±

    ¡°Commendation?¡± Did Young Master hear wrong? You actually want Young Master to please a servant!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Supreme King like this before?¡±

    Shen Che raised his eyes and looked at the Emperor fearlessly. The Emperor¡¯s expression changed dramatically and his gaze became unkind.

    ¡°You mean to let Young Master and Regent show weakness first, and then make ns?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the emperor is now¡­ unable to fight against the Regent, and what the Regent wants is just an obedient Emperor. The Emperor might as well pretend to show it to the Regent. There will always be times when the tiger isx.¡±

    After Shen Che said this, the hall fell silent.

    After a long time, when Shen Che felt his body was a little weak, the Emperor said, ¡°You¡¯re injured too. You should go down to recuperate for now. I know what to do.¡±

    After Shen Che bowed, he left with the help of little eunuch. The Emperor was good enough to figure out one thing that would be especially calm after that.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, it was the day of the opening of Jin¡¯s Food Store. Jin Weiwei woke up just as it was dawn.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi who was ready to wait by the door, Jin Weiwei had some sorry, ¡°Husband, wait a little longer, I wille out after I have turned my Rouge.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nodded, his back sitting at the Stone Table looked a little lonely.

    A ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Son of the world, that person is just a rich family. He probably can¡¯t see his son buy this building, so he came to find trouble.¡±

    Mo Ba secretly rolled his eyes. It was really a waste of time. He thought that Golden Teeth had some background. Last night, he even checked carefully. Besides finding that he had 20 concubines, there was nothing else.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and took a sip of tea beside him. Mo Ba flew away with knowledge.

    Such an unremarkable person, even Miss Jin could take care of, and still get the position of a son?

 Chapter 256: Born For Someone

    Jin Weiwei was done and the emerald breakfast was just ready. After breakfast with Ji Jingzhi, they went to Jin¡¯s Food Store.

    Jin Weiwei specifically ordered people to buy two firecrackers. Arge number of people surrounded the shop door. It was the opening of Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop that was imitated in her previous life, so there were so many people present.

    ¡°Today is the opening of Jin¡¯s Food Store. It is selling meat, sausages, and rice noodles. Today, it has just opened, so the items inside are 30% lower than the original prices. The second floor hasn¡¯t opened yet. I¡¯ll get someone to bring out the brandter. I¡¯ll take care of everyone.¡±

    Everyone hugged Jin Weiwei to the middle. Today was the opening, so Jin Weiwei was wearing a festive dress. The originally vulgar water red dress on Khai¡¯s body looked a little elegant and daughter of a humble family. If one looked carefully, they would find that the fabric of his clothes came from Neon Pavilion in Beijing. Even the embroidery looked like it was about ten years ago.

    It was a dress that Ji Jingzhi had forced her to change. She originally wanted to wear a red dress, but Ji Jingzhi wanted her to wear it.

    The people outside were excited when they heard that the stores were cheaper than other houses. Meat and rice noodles were whatmon people needed.

    The pearl made the two shop workers order firecrackers, and they wanted to go up to protect their owndy. Who knew that Ji Jingzhi had already taken her step first to protect her.

    After the firecrackers rang out, Jin Weiwei pushed Ji Jingzhi away with a blushing face.

    After cutting the ribbon, it was really over. Ji Jingzhi led Jin Weiwei into the shop and went straight to the second floor, followed by arge number of people.

    On the second floor, Jin Weiwei turned around and saw a lively scene, no different from the streets outside.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but widen when she saw her happiness. Her hand was held. Jin Weiwei turned around and looked at Ji Jingzhi in confusion.

    ¡°Weiwei, go to Beijing, how about it?¡±

    His woman liked business, but he had to go back to the capital.

    ¡°Shop ah?¡± Yes, but not now. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even have the money to buy a shop in the capital city.

    An inch ofnd, inch of gold!

    Dare to mix without money?

    Ji Jingzhi frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    He could give whatever she wanted.

    ¡°If you have to give everything, what¡¯s the point?¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about it carefully and refused. He was the royal family and it was not easy.

    She had fallen into a honey can and met an idiot like Ji Jingzhi. Which wife of the royal aristocrat in history wasn¡¯t the daughter of a noble or minister?

    However, anyone who came from an ordinary family was not enough to be a side concubine. Even if they reached a high position, their ending would not be good. Wasn¡¯t Wei Zifu a good example?

    She had to get stronger herself, lest someone find trouble to find her, and she doesn¡¯t even have the ability to protect herself, right?

    It was much easier to change positions and have a chance to help her, but what was the meaning of life?

    Wasn¡¯t the process the most important part of being born?

    Ji Jingzhi exhaled heavily and gripped Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands tightly. He thought about the trouble in the capital city, so it was safer for her to not return to the capital city.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    If she wanted to be here, he would apany her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for so long, yet you haven¡¯t gone back. Professor, won¡¯t Father worry?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little dull and changed the word. Her future husband must have known about her existence in the capital.

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned, and then he showed his face, as if he had breathed time.

    Seeing that he was so happy, Jin Weiwei smiled and leanedzily against the railing. She asked, ¡°He¡¯s already called out like that. When will your husband wee him into the door?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi stepped forward and circled Jin Weiwei. The two of them were just inches away and they could feel each other¡¯s warm breath.

    The two of them leaned against the pir and most of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body was hidden behind it. Jin Weiwei was embarrassed. She finally understood why Ji Jingzhi pulled her here, so it was convenient to do bad things.

    ¡°Anytime.¡±

    She spat out an ambiguous sentence and opened the corner of her eyes, which made Jin Weiwei swallow her cigarette. No more¡­ She could not look at it anymore, and she wanted tomit crimes.

    Her long fingers were embedded in her increasingly smooth chin. She quickly kissed it and said, ¡°But my woman hasn¡¯t had enough.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a game. What if the Emperor doesn¡¯t like you in the future, then what should he do? At that time, I¡¯ll have to support you.

    Without even looking at it, she already knew that her face was like a monkey¡¯s butt. She was too shy. She was a modern person¡­ How could she be shy about something like this¡­

    Ji Jingzhi dryly slid his throat, wanting to rub the person in his arms into his bones.

    ¡°Weiwei, your arm is ready.¡±

    There was a soft reminder in her ear. It was clearly a serious tone, but Jin Weiwei could hear something else.

    ¡°Okay¡­ that¡¯s great.¡±

    Jin Weiwei bit her lip. Two days ago, she was worried that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arm was just fine on the surface and not good on the inside, so she forced Ji Jingzhi to raise it for two more days.

    ¡°Well, then, buy a manor with me.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t avoid Ji Jingzhi¡¯s burning gaze. Jin Weiwei simply didn¡¯t hide and looked straight at him. She didn¡¯t know that this look almost made Ji Jingzhi unable to control herself.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei had peach blossoms on her face, almond eyes, watery eyes, pink beads like lips touching each other. She looked shy and timid as if she was inviting him to do something.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back early today.¡±

    Taking back her gaze, Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand tightened.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jin Weiwei, who covered her face, had yet to react.

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go eatter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat now.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I brought some pastries with me. Tell me if you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    By the time she found the teeth of Ye City, it was already lunch time. Jin Weiwei was starved and her eyes were dizzy. It was really troublesome toe to an unfamiliar city!

    After she finished eating the pastries, she remembered that the man beside her was hungry, and he had been hungry since the Food Store.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s find a ce to eat.¡±

    She didn¡¯t fill her stomach with the pastries, so the man beside her must be hungry too. It was better to eat some before going to the teeth.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were a little distressed, and he saw that Vivian had lost her strength.

    Most of them were Xiao Yan, who sold food for the people in the branch.

    Jin Weiwei took Ji Jingzhi to a dumpling stall. Ji Jingzhi frowned and stared at the dark stove.

    ¡°Change somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t look at the stove. The stove in your residence must be the same. Just be clean and clean. Look at the two of them, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    They looked at the old couple in expose to the weather for decades. Their faces were covered with vicissitudes of life, but their hair wasbed meticulously. Although their clothes were old, they were clean.

 Chapter 257: Hand of the Chief

    Ji Jingzhi nced at the old woman and saw that she had washed her hands before doing something. Then he withdrew his gaze and remained silent.

    ¡°Granny, I want two bowls of dumplings.¡±

    A beautiful female voice was heard. The old woman raised her head and nced at Jin Weiwei. She smiled kindly.

    ¡°Hey, little girl, quickly sit down. There¡¯s fire over there. It¡¯s cold in the past two days.¡±

    She was happy to see such a youngdy, her beautiful and energetic appearance.

    ¡°Aiyo, waifu, go and wrap the dumplings. Who told you to wash the dishes?¡±

    He looked at the olddy who was washing the dishes with an unhappy expression and wiped her hands with a dry handkerchief while teaching her a lesson.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? It¡¯s getting cold. Don¡¯t wash the dishes. When you¡¯re strong enough, let him wash them. If you can¡¯t wash them again, I¡¯ll go and roast them.¡±

    The two of them were attracted. Jin Weiwei looked at the elder as he said a lesson, but her eyes were full of heartache and helplessness.

    ¡°Da Zhuang and his wife are so busy, so why don¡¯t you wash it yourself? I can¡¯t move anymore?¡±

    The old woman was also unhappy but she didn¡¯t break free from the elder¡¯s hand. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked back at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I used to think that this was just a poem. Now, I finally saw it. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. He held Jin Weiwei¡¯s slightly cold hand and said, ¡°The same is true for Vivian and I.¡±

    In other words, there was no need to envy. Think about it, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was full of happiness. Try to ask which girl didn¡¯t want to have such a love.

    ¡°The rtionship between Young Master and Madam is really good.¡±

    Soon, the two bowls of dumplings were ready. The elder brought them up and coincidentally saw their hands holding each other.

    Jin Weiwei retracted her sorry and asked, ¡°Elder, I think it¡¯s getting colder and colder this day. It¡¯s best to go back early to see the grandmother frozen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    As she said this, her murky eyes were bright and beautiful, making people unable to bear to break it.

    ¡°Elder, are you not filial or grandchildren?¡±

    On a cold day, she was still setting up a stall at such an old age.

    Un, the elder waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no, I have a son and a daughter with my wife. They are very filial. Even my wife wants to put it up. Speaking of which, the first time I met my wife and I was setting up this bowl of dumplings. At that time, I saw her beautiful and sat down to eat a bowl of rice before marrying her.¡±

    The smile and happiness on her face made Jin Weiwei envious.

    ¡°Old man!¡± Guest! ¡±

    When Jin Weiwei came back to her senses, she saw Ji Jingzhi and her eyes fixed on her. She suddenly realized what happened this morning.

    She had a life like this herself, so why would she envy others?

    The two of them ate the dumplings in the snow and the hot stove.

    Just like that, when she was paying, Jin Weiwei was reluctant to leave.

    He chose a toothpick and went in, coincidentally, Golden Teeth was there too.

    When she saw this person, Jin Weiwei wanted to pull Ji Jingzhi away, but she didn¡¯t want the Golden Teeth to stop them.

    ¡°Oh, who do I think it is? It turned out that I hit my grandson yesterday. I haven¡¯t settled my scores with you yet. Why are you running?!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes became cold and he pulled Jin Weiwei behind him.

    ¡°This is Ye City. From time to time, there will be Yamen runners patrolling. You dare to touch us.¡±

    She was stepping on dog shit when she went out today, right? She met such a guy who was spewing crap!

    ¡°Heh, little girl, hurry up and get this girl. Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±

    The two of them came out alone, he was not afraid.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this guy a fool? The fact that they dared to deal with him yesterday showed that they were not afraid of anything. Now, they were either too well-informed or stupid.

    Those surrounding people were obviously thugs. Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi worriedly. She didn¡¯t know if Jingzhi brought people over. These people looked at the big and tall, would they be hurt?

    Un, Jin Weiwei blinked a few times. Ji Jingzhi made a few beautiful movements and the people from big and tally on the ground.

    Jin Weiwei was startled. Her husband was so powerful.

    Golden Teeth was dumbfounded when he saw it. In a sh, Ji Jingzhi appeared in front of him. Before he could react, he kicked him and pressed him against the table.

    ¡°Let me tell you!¡± You can¡¯t mess with anyone in Ye City! Don¡¯t! ¡±

    While Golden Teeth was talking nonsense, a knife with cold light stuck to Golden Teeth¡¯s face and inserted it onto the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I will no longer make trouble for you, don¡¯t! Ah! ¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was murderous, so Golden Teeth could clearly feel that he was so frightened that he almost peed his pants.

    Ji Jingzhi nced at him coldly. His wrist tightened slightly and his teeth started to scream like a pig being ughtered.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei covered her eyes with fright, but she still saw Golden Teeth covering his ears in the seams of her hands.

    Then, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ear was cut off and he even twitched twice.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but cover her ear and look at it.

    ¡°This¡­ Master, take a look. I¡¯m a small facade. It¡¯s not easy for us to offend people.¡±

    The owner of the toothwork was finally pulled back to his senses by Golden Teeth¡¯s pig cry and tried to persuade him with a shaking face.

    He had been in travel the length and breadth of the country for so many years before he realized that Golden Teeth was not easy to deal with, and that there was a young couple. They didn¡¯t have much background. Who would have thought that this young man was such a ruthless person.

    Jin Weiwei leaned closer to Ji Jingzhi to look at the teeth boss¡¯s face, feeling a little funny. She didn¡¯t try to persuade him, but now she came to persuade him.

    Ji Jingzhi threw a knife outside the door and came back with Jin Weiwei to leave. The boss of Knitting Fang came up and stopped the two of them.

    ¡°Eh, Madam, offending me is just a small entertain an angel unawares. Are the two of you going to buy people or houses? There should be plenty of people here. It can be said that there is no one more than my home on the streets.¡±

    When she saw her ttering face, Jin Weiwei was slightly interested. Earlier, this person had fear in her eyes, but it was for the scenery, not for Golden Teeth.

    Ji Jingzhi nced at him and looked at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°My husband and I want to buy a manor. There are many mountains, and Tian Yu has the best rooms. I wonder if Boss has any rmendation.¡±

    She knew the meaning of the scene. Isn¡¯t it just that she despised others for being snobbish?

    But how many good things did this work?

    Which one would buy it?

    When he saw that there was a scene, the smile on the Tooth Business owner¡¯s face disappeared.

    He could tell that the two of them were the little girl, so it would be easy.

    ¡°Madam, there is, everything is there. Take a look at thend deed and introduction. Take a few suitable ones. The little one will take you to see.¡±

 Chapter 258: Arenéˆ¥æª› You Angry?

    The two of them looked at three ces. The toothpick boss¡¯s mouth was slippery, and Jin Weiwei was very happy, but she didn¡¯t get fooled. She carefully picked three ces.

    Then, he let the toothpick boss lead the two of them around these three ces in the afternoon, which made Jin Weiwei choke coldly.

    However, there was also a manor. There were two two-way courtyards inside. Jin Weiwei looked at it and could use it as a workshop and amodation. Most importantly, there were many courtyards, medical fields, and a pool of water.

    The rest were the usual farmhouses where they could live in sharecrops and ntnd. Thus, Jin Weiwei casually bought more than ten workers at the toothshop owner¡¯s house, letting them nt potatoes first.

    So, Jin Weiwei spent around 4000 RMB on her heart.

    The market price of Ye City was indeed much more expensive than that of Lin Shui County. It seemed like she had to make more money.

    By the time they returned to the residence, it was already dark.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the big pendulum clock she bought from Treasure Store and realized that it was only around 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was winter and it was dark.

    For tonight¡¯s dinner, Jin Weiwei wanted to do it herself. On the way back, she always thought of the old couple. Their happy looks made her heart ache for money much less.

    ¡°This residence gate is the name of the wife, but the madam doesn¡¯t know how to restrain herself. As I see it, one day, Master will loathe Madam. After all, the name of this gold house is hung under the elder¡¯s name.¡±

    As soon as she reached the entrance of the kitchen, Jin Weiwei paused. She heard what she said inside and her face turned cold. She could tell that it was the maid from that day.

    When the two girls heard this, their expressions changed. They were incredibly angry. Madam was so good. How could these people arrange it?

    ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Jade asked angrily. Her wife had been on good terms with Master since Lin Shui County.

    Jin Weiwei raised her hand to signal that she wanted to hear what else the woman had.

    ¡°Yes, Mother is right, but this is thedy¡¯s decision. Mother should not talk about these fields have eyes, and woods have ears.¡±

    There was another voice that sounded sweet and lovely, the type that a man would like.

    Jin Weiwei sneered. Something she hadn¡¯t considered before suddenly popped up.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    In the past, she never thought that she would go too far with Ji Jingzhi, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t consider these things. Now that things were different, she had to think about it.

    There was no other way. Her man was very outstanding. In recent years, she was naturally inferior to women. Even if her family¡¯s assets were earned by women, they would only be considered men because this woman was the man¡¯s possession.

    This wasn¡¯t what she was thinking about.

    If this continued, there would be many people who didn¡¯t think about it. She hadn¡¯t seen a few homebat novels, and she had read quite a few of them.

    Sure enough, what happened next second proved her thoughts.

    ¡°Aiyo, Tao Xin, my maid looks like you¡¯re good, you¡¯re not any worse than Madam. Pondering opportunities is better than being an auntie, right?¡±

    ¡°Mummy¡­¡±

    Tsk tsk, a shy and timid voice ah!

    Should the plot develop so quickly?

    Jin Weiwei held back her desire to kill the two of them. Even though the girl didn¡¯t say anything, she could tell from a woman¡¯s intuition that this girl had the heart to do it. She had to see if she had the right to steal her man!

    She turned around and left with the two girls. After walking far away, Jin Weiwei suddenly turned around and almost bumped into the two resentful girls.

    ¡°The two of you go to the kitchen and say that the Madam and Master need to celebrate well. Let them make Sea Food and Poultry and take ducks from the golden mausoleum. Let them bring them up within two hours. They can¡¯t bring them up and let them do it themselves.¡±

    The two of them were stunned and didn¡¯te back to reality until Jin Weiwei left. They were ecstatic on their faces. They thought that thedy wouldn¡¯t take care of this bastard but she was waiting here.

    This Sea Food and Poultry would take three or four hours. How could it be done four hours?

    Jin Weiwei was not angry at first, so she got angry when she saw Ji Jingzhi in the yard.

    I used to look at this person, but now I am angry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stop cooking? ¡±

    Ji Jingzhi noticed there was a figure at the door, so he looked up and was stunned.

    He looked at it, how could Vivian have a murderous look in her eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered and turned to leave.

    Ji Jingzhi followed him with a be rather baffling face.

    ¡°Weiwei.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was looking at the Stone Table. Ji Jingzhi sat over and Jin Weiwei sat opposite him.

    How could she forget that all the people in the residence were chosen by her husband!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and Jin Weiwei raised her eyes. She suddenly walked up to him and grabbed his face. ¡°Do you think you look ugly?¡±

    She looked so good. No matter if she was capable or not, there would be someone who would steal her.

    With one hand holding onto Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand, Ji Jingzhi kissed her. His deep eyes were full of doubt, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei pulled her hand back but her mood was much better.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and pulled them into his arms. Vivian wasn¡¯t someone who would easily get angry. Someone must have offended her.

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows and rolled her eyes twice before she said, ¡°If I be particrly rude and domineeringter, will you be angry?¡±

    Today, she was determined to take care of those two servants. She was going to discuss with her mistress behind her back. She was born in misery, so she didn¡¯t care about these things. But in a short period of time, she would give the two of them a chance tomit crimes. If the two of them didn¡¯tmit crimes, she would let them go.

    She, Jin Weiwei, had no habit of rubbing sand in her eyes.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi shook his head seriously. No matter what kind of Vivian was, it was his Vivian.

    ¡°Then you will cooperate with meter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei showed her face. She looked at Ji Jingzhi right now.

    Although Ji Jingzhi was confused, he still nodded.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei was happy. She just needed to cooperate.

    Two hourster.

    The maid in charge of the kitchen was the one Jin Weiwei heard talking outside the door. She brought people up with a bitter face, followed by a group of girls from trembling with fear.

    Jin Weiwei looked around and saw a beautiful girl standing behind her.

    He withdrew his gaze and sat beside Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Madam, this old servant really can¡¯t make the Sea Food and Poultry you want at this moment!¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and this woman actually knelt in front of her!

    Amazing ah!

    Strike first to gain the initiative ah!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Can¡¯t do it? Why didn¡¯t you say it when I asked the girl to give the order?

    This was the opportunity she gave the mother-inw. Unfortunately, everyone was a b*tch, and she didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.

    She heard that thedy came from the countryside and thought that she didn¡¯t know the rules, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so smart.

 Chapter 259: Controlling the Residence Slave

    ¡°Madam, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Or do you think I don¡¯t even understand this rule?¡± So he deliberately bullied me?

    Jin Weiwei scoffed coldly. She stared coldly at the mother-inw kneeling on the ground. She nced at the servant girls in the yard from the corner of her eye and saw that their heads were getting lower and the anger in her heart rose.

    This group of snobbish people!

    She must¡¯ve been watching her make a fool of herself just now, right? Or were they all hoping that she would lose her mind in front of Ji Jingzhi?

    The old maid sneaked a nce at Ji Jingzhi and found that his face was iparably cold. Her heart trembled and she broke out in cold sweat.

    No matter what, the madam was still her mistress. She was a servant. Even if she looked down on her mistress, she could not humiliate her mistress.

    ¡°Madam, see!¡± The olddy had just arrived at the residence. As the head of the kitchen, this servant wanted to do a good job, so she didn¡¯t report to the madam. Please forgive her.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes became colder. Now that she was still arguing, she was still shirking her responsibility and looking down on her!

    Grandmother is such a bear!

    The tiger didn¡¯t show its might as a sick cat!

    ¡°Oh?¡± The maid is the master of the kitchen, so she naturally knows how to make a dish and what time it will do. Mother, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know how to cook.

    The old maid was just about to admit it. She suddenly looked up and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s smiling face. She felt that her entire body was cold. She underestimated it and she was despicable. For a woman to be able to do this from a vige woman in such a short time, it would be a joke if she didn¡¯t even have this trick.

    ¡°Mistress, please forgive me. This old servant is too careless. It¡¯s the old servant who lowers Madam, please spare my life!¡±

    Her reaction was fast, but she, Jin Weiwei, never gave anyone a second chance! If she didn¡¯t lose her husband today, the people in the residence would only think that she was a soft-hearted person. Something like this would appear in the future!

    ¡°Spare you?¡± Do you want the people in the residence to imitate you or what?

    The old maid paused and her eyes were full of hatred. She climbed up to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Master, this old servant is really just blinded. I won¡¯t dare to do this next time!¡± Please forgive the old servant.

    This woman really thought she was a naughty person. Who would like her to show off in front of the guys?

    Unfortunately, she had miscalcted.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and looked at Jin Weiwei, ¡°If there are any dissatisfied people in the residence, just get lost.¡±

    The surrounding servant girls were shocked. The elder was toozy to say a word in front of them¡­

    Jin Weiwei nodded and looked at the pearl, ¡°Ming¡¯er went to find a toothmother and sold this woman. In the next two days, you will be in charge of the big kitchen.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Madam! No! ¡±

    Pearl looked relieved. The headdy must have such an aura, lest any ve dare to climb to the head of the Master.

    Pearl frowned and let the surrounding guards drag them down.

    ¡°Cover your mouth so as not to annoy the masters.¡±

    When she saw the young servant girl¡¯s imposing appearance, she was a little taken aback. When she thought about it, Jin Weiwei figured it out again. The way Pearl looked now must be something she had trained through tripping.

    Thankfully, there was a prophetic vision. The people in the residence were all signed with a death contract, and the government did not care about it.

    ¡°We should die on a cane.¡±

    As Jin Weiwei thought about it, Ji Jingzhi beside her suddenly said this, extremely cold and cold, which made Jin Weiwei shiver.

    Jin Weiwei looked up and saw Ji Jingzhi sitting on the table. She was still too kind today.

    ¡°No need, she didn¡¯t do anything about do things offensive to God and reason.¡±

    Something Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know, the conversation between the two looked like amon saying. The two of them didn¡¯t feel anything but the girls around them could hear the taste.

    Thedy was a loving person, but the elder was not a loving person. However, if she did something wrong, she would not end up like her mother.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly got up and sat opposite Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi looked up in confusion. What was she going to do?

    ¡°Emerald,e, cough. Bring me some food for Madam.¡±

    Jin Weiwei just picked up her chopsticks and put them down again. She looked at the emerald beside her. For the first time, she had someone to cook and she still had some sorry.

    But¡­ Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked in the direction of the peach heart, and she pressed the sorry in her heart. Today, she specifically asked a bunch of servant girls to watch her eat with Jingzhi, just to set the rules. After today, she ate the meal as she wanted.

    Jade blinked and naturally came up to cook for Jin Weiwei. In fact, thedy should have been like this. Usually, did she and Pearl hear less groundless talk in the residence?

    He said that his wife hade from a rural area and didn¡¯t understand the rules. He had to serve the elder himself when he ate.

    They had also argued that the Madam didn¡¯t want to serve the elder, but the Madam thought that there were so many people watching her eat.

    ¡°What, are you so blind?¡± Still not serving the elder for dinner?

    Jin Weiwei looked at the servant girls who brought the food. She had been looking for trouble earlier, but they hadn¡¯t left yet.

    The girl called Tao Xin quickly nced at Jin Weiwei, then she walked up and bowed to the two of them. ¡°This servant, Tao Xin,e here to serve the elder for dinner.¡±

    On weekdays, Jin Weiwei did not arrange for the servant girls and servants to serve because Jin Weiwei felt that the elders around Ji Jingzhi were better than women. Furthermore, little Rich had a special identity and there would definitely be something special in the study, so it was not convenient to arrange people.

    She thought that this person, who had been framed as being jealous and harsh, didn¡¯t even bother serving the head of the family, right?

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and looked at Taoist. Seeing that the female lead was quite self-righteous and shy when she touched his gaze, he knew what Jin Weiwei meant.

    No wonder she was so angry today.

    Jin Weiwei raised an eyebrow, ignoring the way she looked at the peach heart, only letting emerald feed herself the food she liked. Now, she saw what Ji Jingzhi meant. She had given the opportunity to cherish beautiful women.

    Halfway through the meal, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chopsticks suddenly mmed down heavily. The peach heart that served him jumped in fright and her face turned pale. ¡°Elder, Master, servant, did this servant pick the wrong food?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei looked up and found that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was frighteningly cold. The corners of her mouth curved slightly. She thought that Ji Jingzhi was going to let this girl go.

    ¡°Go out and kneel.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi ordered coldly as if ayer of frost had formed on his face.

    Tao Xin immediately knelt down, her petite body trembling non-stop, looking like a delicate and touching.

    ¡°Master, what did this servant do wrong?¡± If the food doesn¡¯t match the elder¡¯s heart, this servant will change immediately.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but tremble and rubbed the back of her hand. Oh my God, her goosebumps are starting. She can¡¯t hold this coquettish man.

 Chapter 260: Sweet Two

    In an instant, the dining table fell silent. Only Jin Weiwei¡¯s cheerful chewing sound was particrly abrupt.

    Ji Jingzhi nced at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°If you want thedy to punish you, just stay.¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She thought that she was ying with her.

    Now, the dinner table was really silent. The peach heart seemed to have thought of something, and her body trembled even more violently and disappeared in front of the two.

    It was cold outside.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly felt like the food in her mouth was chewing wax. She wanted to send the outer courtyard out to be a rough servant.

    Now, she found out that someone was ruthless¡­ She turned her head and nced outside. There was a faint shadow on the snowy night.

    Just as she was in a daze, someone had put down his chopsticks and stared at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    And then¡­ then entered the inner room? !

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her nose awkwardly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pack up.¡±

    She had no appetite anymore. She didn¡¯t know what she had eaten today.

    ¡°Madam, do you want this servant to go in and see?¡±

    Pearl stepped forward carefully. She didn¡¯t seem to be very happy looking at the elder.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly smiled and shook her head. ¡°Burn some hot water and get ready to shower and change clothes. Come here, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    She knew how to coax her.

    There was the cry of Yu Ye by the window. The book in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand didn¡¯t turn a page for two or three minutes, and his face became increasingly gloomy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a scream of fear in the courtyard. Ji Jingzhi stood up, leaving only an afterimage in the room.

    Jin Weiwei covered her feet beside the bathtub with pale face. A false thing bes true is now¡­

    She originally wanted to pretend to fall, but who knew that she had actually fallen, and had even squatted her ankle?

    She wanted to ask someone toe in, but she remembered that the people in the yard had been sent away by her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    He didn¡¯t know if he woulde. He was angry.

    As she was thinking about it, the door suddenly opened and froze Jin Weiwei.

    His body was covered in clothes and his warm chest leaned against him.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale as she suddenly grasped her feet.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked up at Ji Jingzhi with tears in her eyes.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression darkened as he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Be patient.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and threw herself into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms. She just tried to move but it hurt so much that she must have escaped.

    ¡°Ah!¡± It hurts! ¡±

    Suddenly, there was a crack and her tears started to fly. A painful feeling spread all over Jin Weiwei¡¯s feet. She grabbed the clothes on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chest and almost couldn¡¯t help but scold her.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, you bastard.¡±

    After the pain, there was no pain in her ankle, but Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Her response was a hug and a tight hug.

    ¡°Weiwei, where¡¯s the clothes?¡±

    His nostrils became heavier and Jin Weiwei blushed. Only then did she realize what she wanted to do.

    ¡°¡­ Zhen, I haven¡¯t gotten the pearls yet.¡±

    As she said this, her hand on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chest changed to hug Ji Jingzhi. The clothes on her body seemed to be gone.

    Wasn¡¯t it still draped just now?

    Was she in the tiger¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°No need to take it.¡±

    The clothes that had disappeared suddenly appeared again, covering Jin Weiwei and being carried into the inner room by Ji Jingzhi.

    Jin Weiwei wanted to cry without tears. She seemed to have done something incredible.

    She pushed her away and tried to pretend to fall, then she wanted to engage in illegal activities Ji Jingzhi.

    That¡¯s right!

    She wanted to engage in illegal activities Ji Jingzhi, so why did Ji Jingzhi treat her engage in illegal activities instead?

    As she thought about it, Jin Weiwei had been ced on the bed, only a piece of clothes separated from Ji Jingzhi.

    Jin Weiwei blinked and her heart seemed to stop. No, it was too fast, as if it hadn¡¯t jumped.

    ¡°Wei¡­ Hmm.¡±

    She had long coveted the chin and pursed lips carved by the knife, as well as the chest that made the woman yearn for. Jin Weiwei blinked, suddenly hugged Ji Jingzhi and kissed him.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s earlobes were red, but his movements were not shyly. The onlyyer of clothes separated was taken away.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t feel cool. She could feel his heat through the clothes, mysterious and seductive.

    Jin Weiwei was a little impatient, so she reached into someone¡¯s belt and pulled it off. This time, Ji Jingzhi was a little at a loss.

    ¡°Weiwei, before¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s slightly red face was full of embarrassment and excitement. She knew what he wanted to ask, so the corner of her mouth curled up and she approached Ji Jingzhi to say a few words. When she came back to see Ji Jingzhi¡¯s reddened eyes and anxious breath, she suddenly found it funny.

    However, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t give her the opportunity.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a wonderful thing in the world.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei smiled even more happily. This kind of thing was normal in modern times. When there was a physiological need, it was a must for men and women.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Jin Weiwei only felt that her waist was sore. After tossing for half a night, she couldn¡¯t beg for mercy. Someone turned into a wolf and ate her clean.

    He was single in a daze, his palms were slippery, and there was also a hint of coarseness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it anymore.¡±

    One hand held her by the waist and held her tightly. His heavy nose spat on Jin Weiwei¡¯s neck.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly reacted. She didn¡¯t seem to be wearing any clothes. What should I do?

    After a few seconds, Jin Weiwei suddenly went into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    A certain person¡¯s voice had be hoarse, and Jin Weiwei could clearly feel that somewhere under him was getting up again.

    She got up at a very fast speed and half of her face was as shy as a pig¡¯s liver.

    ¡°I¡¯m still busy today¡­¡±

    A certain person hugged her from behind and rubbed her shoulder like a puppy.

    ¡°Very early.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I was very tiredst night¡­¡±

    She was telling the truth. Her waist was still sore now, and her lower parts were hurting again¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi sighed and put his clothes on Jin Weiwei.

    After an unashamed morning, the rtionship between the two took a step further.

    In the past, the way the two looked, the pearls looked very sweet, but now they were goosebumps.

    In the morning, Ji Jingzhi did not let go of Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. Every now and then, he would say something in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear.

    Mo Feng was dumbfounded.

    ¡°My son will not be swapped, will he?¡± How is it like a gangster on the street?

    Mo Ba rolled his eyes and asked this question seven or eight times in the morning.

    ¡°When you have a woman, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    This is the first time their family has been eating meat for the past twenty years, and it is also the woman they love.

 Chapter 261: Renting

    After breakfast, Ji Jingzhi was still sticking to Jin Weiwei. The people in the residence were almost numb and Jin Weiwei was the same. At first, Jin Weiwei was still a little shy. After a few twists and turns, she was used to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sticky way.

    But¡­ when did Ji Jingzhi move away from him?! She still had to do business.

    Grandmother, why are you addicted to this?

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with an unhappy expression. Ji Jingzhi blinked and tightened his arms around Jin Weiwei¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei clenched her fists and looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face. Sigh, did he get into the water? Why did he find such a useless idiot? He was stupid, like a dude.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Conglomerate,¡± Jin Weiwei tried her best to rx, not to punch this guy in front of her because of her anger.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi exhaled his warm nose and exhaled in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear. Jin Weiwei was tickled by the blow and quickly moved her head aside. Pfft, this young man in an ancient outfit was quite good at flirting.

    Jin Weiwei blushed and looked quite yful.

    ¡°Disgrace yourself at home, don¡¯t leave it outside,¡± she was still worried about Ji Jingzhi. If she kissed me so much outside, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy?

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Jingzhi lovingly touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s little head and instinctively moved away the second before Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair exploded.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi strangely, wanting to beat him up?

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei with a smile and smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jin Weiwei sighed in acknowledgement. She took Ji Jingzhi¡¯s rough hand out of the residence and went straight to the Chamber of Commerce.

    As soon as Jin Weiwei came out, she broke free of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ws. The two walked one after the other, maintaining a certain distance.

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei stopped walking and Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t have time to stop. The two of them looked rather ambiguous.

    Jin Weiwei lifted her skirt and ran to the alley beside her.

    Perhaps it was because there was no one living nearby, but there were many flowers and nts growing on both sides. There were also plum trees growing out of the house, and the fragrance of flowers overflowed, attracting many butterflies.

    Jin Weiwei ran to the alley, picked the flowers and put them on her head, chasing the butterflies.

    Seeing how happy Jin Weiwei was, Ji Jingzhi was much happier. Ji Jingzhi took out a Xiao Xiao from his waist and blew it. The sound was long and entangled in one¡¯s bones, making one feel rxed.

    Jin Weiwei listened to this moving sound, dancing happily.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but dance in a modern fashion. In the past, when she couldn¡¯t figure out how to lose weight, she learned this.

    ¡°A big move, a big move¡­¡±

    The butterflies seemed to be dancing for Jin Weiwei. They waved their wings and fluttered with her. Together with Jin Weiwei¡¯s square dance, she looked a little happy.

    After a long time, Jin Weiwei stopped. At this moment, her pretty little face was covered in a blush. She gasped heavily, not looking like a greatdy.

    That¡¯s right, Jin Weiwei is a vige woman.

    Ji Jingzhi saw this. can¡¯t helpughing, his wife was really out of the ordinary. None of the girls around dared to make such rough movements. Even if they were yawning or panting, they would cover their mouths with their sleeves, not letting anyone see them. Jin Weiwei actually made such a casual move.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had exercise for a long time. I¡¯m so tired,¡± Jin Weiwei did not hold back at all. She put her hands on her waist and gasped.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Let¡¯s go. Should we dy making money and swollen?

    When Jin Weiwei thought about the rolling wealth brought by the Conglomerate, her eyes lit up. His happy expression made Ji Jingzhi feel morefortable.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei hurriedly dragged Ji Jingzhi to her store. What if it was toote, what if he didn¡¯t make any money?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were fast and she dragged Ji Jingzhi to the store soon. A group of servants called out respectfully, ¡°Master, Madam.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing was also delighted. He knew Jin Weiwei and knew that whenever Jin Weiwei showed such a rich fan¡¯s expression, the store would change dramatically. Now, Jin Weiwei must havee up with something good.

    However, Jin Weiwei was not afraid because she already had an idea. Now, she had to recruit a group of merchants.

    Ji Jingzhi waved his hand and the aura around him came out, giving people a feeling of being convinced. Jin Weiwei pouted when she saw this. This guy knew how to pretend to be garlic. He was as sticky as a Dogskin ster this morning. Now, he pretended to be very good and came to the tiger.

    Jin Weiwei looked up and saw that there were quite a number of customers who were choosing goods here.

    However, there were a lot of business in the Chamber of Commerce, so thepetition was fierce. If they didn¡¯t find a proper way to stabilize their position in the Chamber of Commerce, one day, they would be trampled by other businesses.

    Jin Weiwei asked the staff to study it. Now, she had to write her idea on the paper.

    Jin Weiwei walked over and sat on a chair in front of the table. She waved her hand and wrote down all the benefits she would get after staying. This kind of thing was a have one¡¯s words at hand for her, so it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    ¡°Put it on the sign and put it outside.¡±

    They saw a few lines of rough words on the sign. The between the lines actually showed a grand aura. If someone who didn¡¯t know about it passed by, they would think that it was a book by a hidden expert.

    The contents told everyone that all the merchants who rented her second floor rooms would give them some help, such as not letting people find trouble, or help with money. However, before the doors of these merchants had to be marked with gold notes.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the big lines written by Jin Weiwei and wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to explode. He didn¡¯t want to ignite the tank.

    Tao Xiaoqing read these big words and read them one by one. He scratched his head and asked Jin Weiwei in confusion, ¡°Sis, why do you do this?¡± I still need help, thank you? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, this is not a loss. Think about it. Although they do business, they won¡¯t give us the money.¡± However, they would give us a lot of customers. If their customers want to buy their things, they must pass by the first floor, right? If you pass by, you can buy it. By then, we will make a lot of money.

    Tao Xiaoqing nodded and heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. She thought to herself, ¡°This is a good idea. Sis not just a good person, and her brain is good. No wonder she could stand firm among so many merchants in the Conglomerate.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at the people gradually gathering in front of her signboard and to one¡¯s heart¡¯s contentughed. Very well, what she was waiting for was the merchant¡¯s presence.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw this, he poured tea for Jin Weiwei, blew it lovingly and handed it to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei took the tea and took a sip. Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s veins twitched. Alright, there was still such a cup of tea.

 Chapter 262: Not Too Much Money To Make

    Soon, the news spread. The people in the county city basically knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s store was being rented, and they even promised a lot of benefits.

    However, no one understood why she did this, so everyone was curious.

    Although there weren¡¯t many people in the county, there were still somerge families.

    As soon as they found out about such a good thing, their eyes would light up, so they wanted to know why and why such a thing happened. However, she still didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei was thinking, but no one could figure it out.

    As soon as the news spread, it spread to the ears of Gongsun Minzhi.

    Gongsun Minzhi listened to the servant¡¯s report and thought about it. He still didn¡¯t understand what Jin Weiwei was thinking.

    A maid brought some fruits for Gongsun Minzhi. Gongsun Minzhi ate sweet and felt the sweetness from his mouth. Gongsun Minzhi smiled. Even though she was over fifty years old, she had carefully maintained her face.

    ¡°Tell me, what is Jin Weiwei thinking about?¡± As Gongsun Minzhi ate the candies, the more he thought about it, the more confused he was.

    Before this, she knew that her business was doing very well, and now one after another had done so much, so she didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine she was selling.

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know,¡± the maid serving Gongsun Minzhi said with a look of panic on her face. The Master asked him, but he couldn¡¯t answer him. Probably, based on Master¡¯s temper, he would me himself, right?

    With that thought, the maid hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°This servant is ignorant. Please atone for your crimes.¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi frowned and wrinkled, making her face less beautiful.

    ¡°Forget it, get up. I didn¡¯t want to punish you again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mistress. Thank you, Mistress.¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi looked at Master and felt that Master was smart and wise. He must have an idea, ¡°I think Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t look very old, but her thinking and IQ is more than half of everyone¡¯s. There must be a reason why she used this method to hire someone. However, why should I check it out?

    When the teacher beside Gongsun Minzhi saw her frown, he felt a little sorry. With a clear thought, she came up with an idea.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Milord, if you really want to know what the mystery is, we can go and take a look. This way, we will know what happened. If we feel that it is inconvenient, we can also find someone to sneak in and see what Jin Weiwei has done.¡±

    It is precisely because of some reasons that Gongsun Minzhi can go forward to see it, but the idea proposed by Master is still good. You can find someone to pretend to be inside.

    This way, even if there was something, she would know immediately, so she agreed to Master¡¯s request, and then she wanted to find someone to quickly fulfill it.

    Master has always been Gongsun Minzhi¡¯spetent assistant, so he is very appreciated. Every time he encounters difficulties, he wille up with some ideas, but they can still be useful.

    Gongsun Hong also found out about this. It seemed that all the officials and nobles were interested in Jin Weiwei. Coincidentally, he thought of this appropriate method and allowed someone to sneak into the gold store.

    Jin Weiwei might not have thought too much about it. She just wanted to make her store better and better, so she would always think of ways to make the business in the store more prosperous.

    Thinking about it, Jin Weiwei could start from an inconspicuous meat shop in the vige and develop one step at a time. Now she became the number one person in the county¡¯s trading unions, which showed how lively her brain was.

    Although there were a few shops like this in the county city, every one of them was in fight both with open and secret means. If they wanted to make their business bigger and bigger, they had to use their head to think of ways to attract everyone¡¯s attention and make them trust themselves.

    All the people who had been arranged in had sessfully arrived at the store. They had also started searching for the answer they wanted, and then reported it to their Master. These were all business opportunities.

    Jin Weiwei was a very optimistic girl to begin with, and her cooking skills were also very good. As long as she was alone in the store, she would probably be able to make her popr, but this simple one couldn¡¯t satisfy her. After all, she was a very strong girl, so no matter what reach the acme of perfection she did.

    It was because she could only live a good life by constantly improving herself, and the store had put in all the hardships and sweat. It must not be ruined by her own hands. If she tried her best, she would definitely make the store famous and let everyone know how awesome it was.

    Many of these shops that had entered were indeed as Jin Weiwei thought, so in the future, her business would be better than before.

    Not only that, life had also improved, and business had been particrly stable as well. On the other hand, her little Rich became more and more attached to her. She had been looking for her all day. These days, life is morefortable andfortable.

    Everything was fine, but Jin Weiwei was not so easily satisfied. She felt from the bottom of her heart that she was far from enough because she always wanted to do more than others, but after all, these things had to take a lot of effort and she didn¡¯t know what else she could do to make her business more stable.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei was delighted to see how her business was so good, because it had always been a witness to everything. One piece of plowing and one piece of harvest, this was what she deserved. She still had to earn more money through her own efforts.

    In the past few days, Jin Weiwei had been thinking about how to do business, because she could only rely on her own profit, but it could only be stable, so she could only choose some other business methods.

    Business was not that easy to do now. Sometimes, several stores wouldpete because of this, so they had toe up with new ways to attract more customers to buy things in their own stores.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of inspiration in Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind. She suddenly thought of the matter of getting oil, but she was a little unprofessional about it. They just thought that every household was indispensable. If this was really a sess, then they would definitely buy it for themselves. That would not only make it easier for everyone, but also make their business better.

    Even though her business was already good, she had also earned a lot of money. Her little Rich was also a rich man. But how much money is earned, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 263: Captured

    Of course, business had always been risky. However, if she only wanted to not put it into practice and was only afraid of the risk, she might not be able to do anything. However, if she failed after getting involved, she would suffer a huge loss.

    Because of this, there were few merchants, and of course, she lost somepetitors. If everyone wanted to be a merchant, the pressure onpetition would be great.

    The very firm thought in her heart was that as long as you were willing to work hard, willing to give in, even if you didn¡¯t learn, she would be able to train her for a long time, so she decided to start working hard. After all, there was nothing wrong with trying more.

    The staff in the shop also thought that Jin Weiwei¡¯s suggestion was very good, but none of them had experience, so they didn¡¯t know if they could seed, but they still needed to try.

    Jin Weiwei had such an idea before, but she had never done it before. Therefore, this time, she made a lot of determination and asked someone to buy things like peanut, sesame sauce, and so on, and then squeeze oil.

    On Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s side, she had always hated Jin Weiwei for Jin Weiwei, so she came up with a way to strike at Khai. She called his secret guard and whispered something to him.

    When the secret guard heard what Gongsun Minzhi said, he went down without any surprise. Because she knew the general¡¯s personality. She had always been a person who would get revenge. If she angered her, she wouldn¡¯t want to escape from her hands. Sometimes, he also felt that Gongsun Minzhi had gone too far, but she would never betray him even in any case. Because Gongsun Minzhi once saved him.

    The secret guard immediately ordered some nimble people to change Jin Weiwei¡¯s ID on the first floor and change it to a fake one. Because there were too many people in the store, business in people are hurrying to and fro was hot. And those people were flexible, so the business certificate that could be used to mix the spurious with the genuine deceived Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei saw so many people in the store and made her happy. She knew that she was a natural businesswoman with a good business mind, and now she was fully performing. Jin Weiwei was very happy that today¡¯s sales would definitely break through again.

    Thinking that she had so much money, Jin Weiwei wanted to hit chicken blood. Who told her to be a rich fan? Those who were ready made a hand gesture at the people who were staring at him in the dark to say that they were done.

    The people in the dark signaled them to leave. Then he hid himself in the darkness. Go back and inform the officials. The officers immediately left. They saw the officials running on the streets in go forward with great strength and vigour, and the people automatically made way out. After all, the people couldn¡¯t fight with the officials!

    The officials went into Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop. The sudden voice pulled Jin Weiwei back from her fantasy. When she saw so many officers and soldiers, Jin Weiwei was shocked. She remembered that she didn¡¯t offend anyone from the government. Jin Weiwei thought sadly.

    The leader said, ¡°Because some merchants have always used fake business certificates recently, we have to inspect them today. Catch those who used fake business certificates. The leader gave the order and the people behind them went to look at the certificate of business.

    A trace of surprise shed across Jin Weiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes. ording to her understanding, the investigation of the official uniform every year was in summer and May. How did she suddenlye here today? This is unreasonable ah! Why did the official uniform rush today?

    How had the guests who came to Jin Weiwei¡¯s store ever seen such a big battle? Seeing so many soldiers barging in, the shudder with fear was so frightened that no one dared to look up.

    After all, the public¡¯s fear towards the people in the government was deep in their hearts. Therefore, they all bowed their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the official. If he stared at him, then his the whole family, old and young would be over.

    The official looked around at the shop and thought: This is the person above us who wants to destroy you, I have no choice. You should beg for blessings! However, it was obvious that you couldn¡¯t beat that person. Because since ancient times, power was always more important than money. Seeing the shop and Jin Weiwei, the leader¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    When Jin Weiwei saw that the officers and soldiers wanted to see the certificate, she was very unconvinced. Thus, she stopped the officers and soldiers and tried to speak tactfully, ¡°Please give me a valid reason, is that okay?¡±

    The people who came from the government were quite reasonable. Jin Weiwei, the extraordinary woman in be skilled in debate, couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.

    One of them saw a rough looking man looking up at his head. He opened his mouth and said some ear-shaking words.

    ¡°Your store is newly opened. ording to the rules, we have to check it out. Come, show us the certificate. If you refuse to cooperate, or lie or tease the government, you can just wait for the shop to be sealed.

    The man said this without hesitation and Jin Weiwei frowned slightly. She thought that something was wrong.

    Alright, why would someonee to check the business license? She had never heard of any new store before. There would be people from the government to check their business license. She was still more concerned about these things.From N?velDrama.Org.

    However, when she saw that the expression on her face did not look like a lie, Jin Weiwei was somewhat confused.

    Was there really such a rule?

    Fine, fine, then let them check it out. They had a business license left and right, so they were not afraid of their investigation.

    Jin Weiwei smiled brightly after she figured it out. Even though she knew about thee with evil intent, so what if that was the case? They were from the government, so she couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.

    ¡°Come here, pleasee here. Our store¡¯s business license is hanging here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei invited the officials over. She was a have a well-thought-out n and she was confident in her heart. She didn¡¯t know that she was about to face a disaster.

    ¡°Someone!¡± The leader ordered, and in an instant, a group of officers and soldiers rush forward stopped Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was confused and asked, ¡°Why did you arrest me?¡±

    Anxiety surfaced on Tao Xiaoqing and the others ¡®faces. They asked the people in the government if they were mistaken.

    The people in the government chuckled and said, ¡°Of course I have to arrest you!¡± You¡¯re making a fake business license, fooling the government, and pretending to be fake, aren¡¯t you supposed to get your share?

    Jin Weiwei heard her and knew that someone deliberately harmed her. Unfortunately, the business license was really broken. She found it difficult to refute it and could only be captured by the officials.

 Chapter 264: Conspiracy

    Jin Weiwei struggled desperately, trying to escape from the Yamen, but she was be hopelessly outnumbered. Even if she had endless strength, she was not a match for Yamen runners. Jin Weiwei greeted all the ancestors of the Yamen once in her heart and was still escorted away by the Yamen runners.

    Jin Weiwei changed her mind and thought, money makes the mare go, maybe she could buy these people. With this thought, Jin Weiwei said to the Yamen as if she was ttering,

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just a child. I still have an injured mother at home. I can¡¯t leave my house. My brothers are family members, so you can¡¯t treat me like this.¡±

    Then he revealed a very wronged smile and pretended to cry twice. And the Yamen runners had taken so many prisoners into the prison, and they had long stopped eating this trap. If they were so soft-hearted to each prisoner, then their heads had lost countless times.

    The Yamen runner tightened his grip and sneered at Jin Weiwei, ¡°I will let you go, then the people above will let me go. We are all people with a wife¡¯s room, how can we use the family as a child¡¯s y?¡±

    The pain in her hand made Jin Weiwei gasp. She knew that Yamen runners were afraid of the people above them. Jin Weiwei tried her best to endure the pain, and then said to the Yamen runner behind her, ¡°I¡¯m still young. How could I do such a dirty thing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, even if you say anything today, we won¡¯t let you go,¡± another Yamen runner said.

    Jin Weiwei could only shut up and endure the pain in her hand. She was taken away by Yamen runners step by step.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly felt that her life was so tragic. If she couldn¡¯te out this time, she might really have lost her life.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei was taken to arge prison by Yamen. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know what prison it was. However, when the Yamen runner escorted her through the middle road, everyone in the cell reached out their hands and said in a sad voice, ¡°Let me go out, let me go.¡±

    The voice echoed back and forth in the empty corridor of the cell. The echo sounded particrly terrible. In addition to this, the cell was empty, which made Jin Weiwei a little timid.

    Then Jin Weiwei was thrown into a cell. Jin Weiwei saw that the Yamen runner was about to leave, so she immediately squeezed out two tears and hugged the thigh of one of the Yamen runners. ¡°Brother, let me go. As long as you let me go, you can do as much silver as you want.¡±

    The Yamen runner¡¯s face waspletely dark. He kicked Jin Weiwei away and fiercely said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Get lost, they are all dead people. They are still so restless.¡± Then he walked out of the prison and locked it.

    When Yu Chihan thought about his n seeding, he sneered and said to the servant, ¡°Remember to take good care of Jin Weiwei. You can¡¯t let her suffer any unspeakable grievances. Otherwise, my official hat will not be stable.¡±

    The servant who obeyed also sneered and bowed to Yu Chihan, ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Jin Weiwei and make her forget it for the rest of her life. I will always remember your kindness and never disturb Mistress again.¡±

    Yu Chihan suddenly said to the servant again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Jin Weiweie out of the cell safely and continue to wander in front of my eyes. If you don¡¯t have enough money, go to the room and get it.¡±

    The servant bowed to Yu Chihan and reverent and respectful said, ¡°The little one will definitely do this well and will not disappoint its owner.¡±

    The servant bought the prison and let the prison kill Jin Weiwei. He couldn¡¯t stay any more angry. Otherwise, he would have to pay double the price and use a certain amount of silver. The prison was red and said to the servant, ¡°I will do this well.¡±

    The prison spent a little more money to buy a death sentence and let the criminal kill Jin Weiwei. As long as he killed Jin Weiwei, not only would he be able to get out of the prison, he would also get arge sum of money. When the criminal heard that he could see this damn ce, he agreed to the prison without thinking.

    The two of them discussed a n and decided to make the criminal pretend to be crazy. They identally picked up a key, opened the door of their cell and identally killed Jin Weiwei.

    In the cell, Jin Weiweiy on the bed of the cell and fell asleep.

    Ji Jingzhi outside the cell. Knowing that Jin Weiwei had entered the cell, she wanted to rescue Jin Weiwei from the cell. However, Ji Jingzhi was not a rude person and went directly to ask for someone. The probability of Ka being released was zero. After thinking about it for a whole morning, he still didn¡¯t think of a way. He went to the government first and asked for a try.

    Ji Jingzhi went outside the prison cell and went in. Seeing that someone was going to go in, the Yamen runners blocked Ji Jingzhi¡¯s way and said to Ji Jingzhi with a look of disdain, ¡°Go over, this is not your ce to y.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said calmly, ¡°Get out of the way, I want to see the master of your cell.¡±

    The Yamen runner looked at Ji Jingzhi with disdainful eyes, ¡°You want to see the master of our cell. You don¡¯t want to take a pee to take a picture of yourself. You actually want to see our master.¡± Then, heughed, and the Yamen guard beside him also smiled.

    Ji Jingzhi really didn¡¯t want tomunicate with these people. He waved his sleeves and walked straight into the government. The Yamen runner saw the Ji Jingzhi slow-witted and directly said, ¡°If you do this again, I will catch you. Don¡¯t me the government for being cold-blooded, unfair, and bully the weak by the strong.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nced at the Yamen soldier and continued to walk inside. The Yamen runner was a little annoyed and pulled out his sword.

    The silver light shed in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. Ji Jingzhi thought that Jin Weiwei might have been tortured inside, so he ignored the Yamen runner. The Yamen soldier pressed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arm and coldly said to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that you broke into the prison without permission, but you want to kill the nine tribes.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi turned his eyes and thought that if he did not expose his identity today, these Yamen runners with low look down upon everybody else would not let him in, but his father was not by his side. If he was lying here, the Yamen runners would definitely think he was lying.

    Ji Jingzhi was a little anxious. He only wanted to save Jin Weiwei and didn¡¯t bring any talismans.

    The Yamen runner held Ji Jingzhi and pressed him directly to death. Ji Jingzhi suddenly saw the jade hanging around his waist. He took his hand back from the Yamen runner and took the jade from his waist.

    As soon as the Yamen runner saw the jade in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand, he knelt down directly and said to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°It¡¯s a little dog eye entertain an angel unawares. I hope Master doesn¡¯t me him.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nced at the Yamen runner kneeling on the ground. Seeing the Yamen runner tremble, he said coldly, ¡°Retreat, let Yu Chihane to see me.¡±

    The Yamen soldier did as Ji Jingzhi said, and at the same time informed Gongsun Minzhi. Gongsun Minzhi learned that Ji Jingzhi was here and wrote a discount for someone to send it to the capital city. He told the little emperor Ji Jingzhi that he could generously smash the crime of going to the Ye City. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the official officials of the court.

 Chapter 265: Disappearing

    Gongsun Minzhi sneered. After a while, he saw Ji Jingzhi standing in front of him. Gongsun Minzhi opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes, asking the person next to him, ¡°Are you blind?¡± He actually saw the Regent¡¯s son.

    Seeing that Gongsun Minzhi was acting, the person next to him immediately echoed, ¡°Mistress, it might not be your eyebrow. He really came to the prison.¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi confirmed to the person next to him and walked to Ji Jingzhi trembling and bowed to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°I wonder why the son of the family hase to our prison. It¡¯s better not to stay in such a cold ce.¡± It was all his fault for not letting anyone entertain the prince well. My son, what kind of grievance have you suffered? The servant must educate them properly.

    Ji Jingzhi nced at Gongsun Minzhi and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Yesterday is the date for checking the certificate?¡± Gongsun Minzhi immediately echoed. No, Ji Jingzhi frowned and asked, ¡°Then why would someone check the certificate? And even took someone away?

    Gongsun Minzhi was scheming in his heart. When he thought about how the person who caught her yesterday was just a little girl, he thought she was just a small businessman, but he didn¡¯t expect her backer to be quite big.

    Even though everyone knew that Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi were happy, she never thought that Ji Jingzhi coulde here to ask for someone for Jin Weiwei. She did not hesitate to offend herself.

    Gongsun Minzhi thought for a while and cupped his hands together to Ji Jingzhi. ¡°The prince, yesterday is not the day to check the certificate. The servant didn¡¯t catch anyone yesterday. I don¡¯t know what the prince said. I still want the Regent to not nder the servant. He only has one head at the entrance.¡± Gongsun Minzhi pretended to wipe the sweat again.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned deeply and naturally saw that this official in front of him was perfunctory to him. His news would not be wrong at all. It was clearly they who caught Jin Weiwei yesterday, but they didn¡¯t admit it today.

    Gongsun Minzhi could clearly feel that the aura around Ji Jingzhi was clearly stronger. She was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t wait to quickly invite the big Buddha in front of her to leave, so that she could look at ease.

    ¡°Quick, nice to entertain the prince. The prince, the servant has something to do, so he will take his leave first. After a while, the servant wille to serve the prince.

    Gongsun Minzhi immediately returned to the study room and wrote a few words on it. He handed the envelope to the servant and went back to the study. In order not to reveal his fill, he went to find a few people to interrogate him. They didn¡¯t know that they had captured someone yesterday, just to act in front of Ji Jingzhi, and they couldn¡¯t reveal any ws.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Ji Jingzhi sat in the main hall impatiently waiting. He was really worried about Jin Weiwei because there were so many torture in the cell. If Jin Weiwei was punished for one or two times, she would be sick for several days.

    About an hourter, the servant sent by Gongsun Minzhi came back. Gongsun Minzhi took a deep breath when he saw that the servant was back.

    The servant gave Gongsun Minzhi a letter, which meant that Ji Jingzhi would go to see Jin Weiwei. Gongsun Minzhi couldn¡¯t figure out what Yu Chihan meant by doing this. However, he thought that Ji Jingzhi was sitting in the main hall, waiting for his message, and rushed to the main hall.

    Gongsun Minzhiughed heartily and greeted him with a smile. She bowed to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°My dear son, I¡¯m really sorry. I me the servant for not taking care of his subordinates and let them arrest your servant. Quickly follow me.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi got up from his chair and walked straight out of the main hall. Gongsun Minzhi followed behind Ji Jingzhi and felt worried. If he couldn¡¯t serve the ancestor today, the hat on his head might really not be able to wear.

    Gongsun Minzhi wiped off the cold sweat on his head. This day, it was really be struck with fright. With that thought, she supported the top hats on her head and continued to move forward.

    Soon enough, they arrived at the dead prison. The Yamen runner quickly unlocked the lock. As soon as the door opened, Ji Jingzhi heard the prisoner¡¯s wailing.

    Gongsun Minzhi immediately winked at the servant next to him and the servant quickly left. After a while, his voice disappeared.

    As they walked on the road to the prison door, the criminal still wildly reached out his hand and shouted loudly, ¡°I was wronged. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I beg Gongsun Minzhi to return them justice. Ji Jingzhi felt even more anxious when he thought about Jin Weiwei being locked up in such a ce.¡± Ji Jingzhi was flustered. He wanted to find Jin Weiwei immediately and bring Jin Weiwei back to the residence.

    Gongsun Minzhi wiped the sweat off his head and continued to move forward with Ji Jingzhi. Soon enough, he arrived at the ce where Vivian was locked. The prison door wasn¡¯t tightly shut like the others, but the prison door was open. The Yamen guard beside him saw that he was gone, and he looked incredulous.

    Gongsun Minzhi felt more sweat on his forehead. The Yamen runner immediately knelt down on thepany name and kowtowed non-stop, ¡°Sir, it was a small mistake that allowed this criminal to escape. I hope that you will not me him.¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi frowned at the Yamen and said in a furious voice, ¡°What negligence? A living prisoner can let him escape. What do I raise you for? A group of rice buckets.¡±

    When the Yamen runner heard this, he kept kowtowing and admitting his mistake to Gongsun Minzhi.

    At this moment, a criminal next to him suddenly said, ¡°The gods are here. I see the gods. I see the gods.¡±

    The Yamen runner listened and ignored the courtesy. He immediately got up from the ground and asked the criminal, ¡°What did you see?¡± How did this criminal escape?

    The criminal didn¡¯t say anything but kept mumbling. He saw the gods and came to save her.

    The criminal in another cell looked surprised. ¡°The person was almost dead, but suddenly there was a red light. Then the person disappeared.¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi never believed that there was a the monsters and freaks of all descriptions in the world. He thought that it might be Yu Chihan who arranged it himself. Otherwise, how could his prisoner suddenly disappear?

    Pretending to be difficult to say to Ji Jingzhi next to him, ¡°Son, what should we do? The criminal you are looking for has disappeared out of thin air, ¡°then he frowned, while Ji Jingzhi, who was beside him, had a dark face and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gongsun Minzhi only felt a chilling from behind, and he couldn¡¯t think well. He might really offend this great Buddha today. As soon as he thought about this, perhaps it was Gongsun Hong who did it. Gongsun Minzhi felt some resentment towards Gongsun Hong but unexpectedly Gongsun Hong framed him.

 Chapter 266: Doubt

    When Mo Ba saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression was not right, he knew how Ji Jingzhi was feeling now. He must be anxious and uneasy now. Because none of them knew where Jin Weiwei was. How is her current situation? Was he secretly transferred somewhere by Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s people?

    Master can hold it in, but these subordinates can¡¯t none are so blind as those who won¡¯t see. No matter what, Gongsun Minzhi is still someone with a lower status than them. Although the backer is the Emperor, what is it? So Mo Ba acted on the spot and scolded, ¡°Gongsun Minzhi, how did you do things? She disappeared from your ce, yet you didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Plus, that¡¯s the future heiress. That¡¯s not someone you offend. If she was undamaged, you could make amends for previous faults by some good services, but if she was hurt by a tiny bit, your family wouldn¡¯t even be able topensate!

    After Gongsun Minzhi heard this, he immediately knelt down in fear and said, ¡°My son, I really don¡¯t know where the princess went.¡± Even though the servant had caught her, she didn¡¯t have time to make a move, so you came!

    Actually, Gongsun Minzhi was also quite depressed and couldn¡¯t figure out why a good living person suddenly disappeared. And this Ji Jingzhi has nothing to do so early? If he came a few stepster, he would be able to kill Jin Weiwei forever!

    Gongsun Minzhi suddenly had a bold guess: whether Ji Jingzhi had saved Jin Weiwei himself and now he was in y the trick of a thief crying ¡°stop thief to protect Jin Weiwei¡¯s whereabouts. Once he had this idea, Gongsun Minzhi became more and more certain that it was right.

    Because a living person wouldn¡¯t suddenly disappear. There must be a valid reason. He was sure that he and his subordinates had not transferred Jin Weiwei or that they had no time to. It was because Ji Jingzhi came so suddenly that he failed toplete a sure card in be taken by surprise. Therefore, Ji Jingzhi must have done it.

    Was all his subordinates dead? So arge group of people actually let Jin Weiwei go just like that and didn¡¯t notice it. It was a group of people who had a dry meal. It seemed like he had to reorganize himself! Gongsun Minzhi thought about it thoughtfully.

    Even though he was dissatisfied with Ji Jingzhi in his heart, there was still no expression on Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s face that should not be revealed. Because he had been immersed in the court for many years, he deeply understood the essence of ¡®putting it in person and putting it in the back¡¯.

    No matter what dissatisfaction or disdain you have in your heart, as long as that person is more powerful than you. Then you must bow down. This was the ¡®secret¡¯ of the official have a tacit understanding.

    Ji Jingzhi waved his hand and let those people go out. ¡°I want to take a good look at the traces left in the Imperial Consort¡¯s prison. He spected where she might have gone. All of you go out! Also, locking criminal somewhere else would affect my observation. They were too noisy!

    The corners of Gongsun Minzhi and criminal¡¯s mouths twitched. The previous words were fine, but what did thest sentence mean? Where did they make a big fuss? After Ji Jingzhi came, they didn¡¯t dare to argue because the momentum of Ji Jingzhi scared them. People in full of iniquities would be scared. As one can imagine, how powerful his momentum is!

    Although Gongsun Minzhi was confused, he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Ji Jingzhi¡¯s actions. But he still ordered his subordinates to leave and transfer the criminal to the ce. The criminal was overjoyed. They hadn¡¯t seen the sun for a long time and had forgotten what it looked like.

    Looking at the excited criminal of dance with joy, the prison guards immediately shouted, ¡°Get out of here obediently. We¡¯ll arrive soon!¡± We will go to another jail in a while.

    After they finally got those people out, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart calmed down. He already knew the real reason for Jin Weiwei¡¯s disappearance, so even if Gongsun Minzhi wanted to secretly transfer Jin Weiwei, he had no clones. And his subordinates did note to kidnap anyone. The most likely thing was that she hid in that space herself.

    In addition, criminal who was next to Jin Weiwei said that she disappeared in a swoosh. He was even more certain that Jin Weiwei was sucked into the space. As long as she was still alive, Ji Jingzhi thought.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    As for why those people were sent out, it was really because it was inconvenient for them to spread about their personal space. If someone saw a door here and saw Jin Weiwei inside, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, this space is a rare and precious thing. If the people in have an ulterior motive knew about it, Jin Weiwei would live in pursuit all day. Therefore, Ji Jingzhi sent everyone out.

    Besides, if Gongsun Minzhi knew about it, he would definitely tell the little emperor that the little emperor was originally wary and murderous towards him. If he knew this, he would be crueler. Therefore, it must not be known to anyone other than him and Jin Weiwei. If he knew, the world would be in chaos.

    Sure enough, after Ji Jingzhi pushed those people out, a door and the door of partly hidden and partly visible appeared in the prison. When he saw the door, he seemed to have seen hope and couldn¡¯t wait to step in. He knew that the woman he loved was inside.

    As soon as he entered, Ji Jingzhi saw the pale Jin Weiwei being held in the middle of the pool. Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Ji Jingzhi knew that she was seriously injured. Gongsun Minzhi must have been poisoned.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi felt heartache. He hated Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s poisonous hand. He thought: After Jin Weiwei is ready, he will not let Gongsun Minzhi go with the little emperor. In the past, he was too tolerant and useless, which was why they were able to bully people at will and now they had to bully the person he loved. This is something he cannot tolerate.

    He also didn¡¯t find Jin Weiwei quickly, so he gave Gongsun Minzhi a opportunity and hurt her like that. Thankfully, she was still alive. As long as she was alive, he wouldn¡¯tpletely lose his true love. Ji Jingzhi has never been as happy and happy that Jin Weiwei has a space for her.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s tightly shut eyes and his heart ached. He strode over and immediately pulled Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Wake up, okay?¡± You said that we still have to travel through mountains and rivers in the future. As long as you wake up, I¡¯ll promise you anything, okay? Quickly wake up! ¡±

    However, Jin Weiwei did not respond to him. She only shut her eyes tightly and never opened them up¡­

 Chapter 267: Jin Weiwei Woke Up

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the motionless Jin Weiwei and tears slowly flowed out. He never knew that one day he would be so scared, so afraid of losing someone, and his heart had never been so painful.

    Only Jin Weiwei let him driven to distraction, which could make him lose his usual calmness and be a worry about personal gains and losses.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the pale Jin Weiwei. Although his heart ached, Ji Jingzhi quickly held back his tears and was pulled back by reason. He knew that it was useless to do so. What he needed now was not tears, not sadness, but to find a way to save her Vivian.

    At that moment, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression became serious. He carefully examined Jin Weiwei¡¯s body to check where Jin Weiwei was hurt.

    When his line of sight arrived, Ji Jingzhi found that Jin Weiwei was covered in blood and her clothes were stained red with blood. The bright red color pierced Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hands were trembling. He was afraid that he might identally make a big move, so he exerted more force and hurt the woman in his arms again.

    He carefully removed Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes and saw that her body was covered with wounds, some from the whip, and some from the weapons. Ji Jingzhi gently touched those wounds, and his heart ached even more. He hated why he didn¡¯te earlier and let Jin Weiwei suffer so much, suffering so much, suffering so much that he wished he could take it for her.

    Because some of the wounds were deep, Ji Jingzhi was even more worried. Because of himself, a girl whose body was originally perfect and wless had suffered such a thing today. If her injury couldn¡¯t be cured or left with a scar, it would be painful for a girl.

    Ji Jingzhi med himself for not protecting Jin Weiwei well.

    After checking her body, she found that two of Jin Weiwei¡¯s ribs were broken. There was even blood stains in her body. If she was careless, she might be in danger.

    After Ji Jingzhi checked Jin Weiwei¡¯s injury, he was anxious because there was nothing he could use here. He only used some simple wounds. Apart from external wounds, Jin Weiwei¡¯s broken ribs and blood stains were more serious. For these two, he was feel helpless.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    There was no physician here, no medicinal herbs, and he only had some gold coloured medicine on him. It was also a very little for Jin Weiwei¡¯s injuries.

    Although Ji Jingzhi was anxious, his movements did not stop. He took out the gold coloured medicine from his chest and carefully sprinkled it on Jin Weiwei¡¯s wound. Although very little, but something is better than nothing.

    Soon, the golden coloured medicine was used up, but Jin Weiwei¡¯s wound was still unmedicated. Ji Jingzhi was anxious, but he dared not move Jin Weiwei.

    Not to mention Gongsun Minzhi and a bunch of factotums outside the dimension, even if the two of them went out, he might not be able to take Jin Weiwei away. If Jin Weiwei was in their hands, she would definitely die.

    Now that Gongsun Minzhi thought that he had saved Jin Weiwei, he couldn¡¯t make a promise to the little emperor. If he took Jin Weiwei out now, Gongsun Minzhi would never let go of such a good opportunity.

    Most importantly, Jin Weiwei had two ribs injured so he didn¡¯t dare move her, afraid of hurting her body again.

    While Ji Jingzhi was anxious, the agate holding Jin Weiwei suddenly became red, and then quickly calmed down and spat out a red pill.

    Ji Jingzhi was moved when he saw this scene. Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei was the owner of this space and that she was a strange thing. Therefore, the ¡°pill¡± that appeared at this moment should be helpful to her injuries. He believed that the things in this space wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    And now he had no choice, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to feed the ¡°pill¡± into Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth.

    Sure enough, when the ¡°pill¡± entered Jin Weiwei¡¯s body, Jin Weiwei emitted a trace of red light, and the red light slowly disappeared into Kang¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the agate that had spat out the pill suddenly bit at Jin Weiwei¡¯s finger. The red blood was bright and dazzling.

    However, Ji Jingzhi was not worried because he knew that the agate would not harm Jin Weiwei. There must be a reason for it, so Ji Jingzhi did not stop it.

    ¡°Weiwei, wake up. Open your eyes and look at me. Weak¡­¡± Jin Weiwei still didn¡¯t react to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s call. Ji Jingzhi checked Jin Weiwei¡¯s physical condition and found that the blood in her body had disappeared, and her injured ribs were slowly repairing.

    Although Jin Weiwei did not wake up, Ji Jingzhi knew that her Vivian was no longer in danger, so his heart was relieved.

    What they needed most now was time. They needed time to wait for the injury to improve and when Jin Weiwei woke up. Just like that, Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei for fear that she would leave his arms again. This incident really scared him. Even if he was hurt, he had never been so afraid.

    Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if his world didn¡¯t have Jin Weiwei, as if his world was dark without sunlight.

    After the treatment of the red pill, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was no longer pale and she became more and more rosy.

    Ji Jingzhi found that Jin Weiwei was fine, so he carefully took Jin Weiwei from the agate in the pool to the grassy area by the pool.

    Just as Ji Jingzhi did everything. The agate in the pool changed. It was wrapped in a red light and the red light became smaller and smaller. The red light slowly became a red egg.

    Ji Jingzhi felt magical and didn¡¯t understand why the agate became an egg, or if it was an egg. As for what would hatch, Ji Jingzhi was also a can make nothing of it, because he was knowledgeable in terms of his identity, but he had never seen such an egg. He was very curious about what kind of monster the egg would breed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s thoughts came back. Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei was awake, so he quickly turned around and walked to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Weiwei, how do you feel? Are you feeling better? Great, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you know that you scared me to death? I¡¯ve never been this scared!¡± Ji Jingzhi held Jin Weiwei in his arms and let Jin Weiwei lean on him.

    When he saw Jin Weiwei wake up, Ji Jingzhi felt that his world was bright. It was the first time he felt Jin Weiwei¡¯s importance to him. He swore that he would never let anyone hurt her again. He would protect her well and never let what happened today repeat itself.

 Chapter 268: The Little Emperor makes trouble

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t think about who I am, the whom the gods love die young. I have been a scourge for thousands of years. How can I die so easily, a great scourge like me? I¡¯m still waiting for the a bad thing never dies.¡± Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want Ji Jingzhi to worry about her and her tone was very rxed.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Jin Weiwei reached out and pinched Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face, revealing an evil smile.

    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to die. If I were to die, wouldn¡¯t I have taken advantage of your little face? I haven¡¯t seen enough yet. How could I let you go?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi had no way to deal with Jin Weiwei. Originally, it was a very serious matter. As long as Jin Weiwei came in and got it through, she would definitely general turmoil. Then she would sit down and collect the benefits of the fish, so this might be the nature of a businessman. He would never let himself suffer.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled bitterly. ¡°At this time, you still have the mood to talk andugh. Your life is almost gone. Let me see what gold and silver you have, what should we do?¡± Ji Jingzhi pinched Jin Weiwei¡¯s small nose and said to Jin Weiwei in a loving tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Even for my baby, I will protect my life. Those are all my treasures!¡±

    Sure enough, Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t let go of her baby.

    ¡°Then you have to protect your little life. If you die, I will make all your treasures official,¡± Ji Jingzhi said to Jin Weiwei expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you seed, ¡°Jin Weiwei turned her head and ignored you.

    Ji Jingzhi secretly smiled in his heart. How could he really do this? It was just that he knew that she loved her, so that she could use this as motivation to hug her life.

    However, Ji Jingzhi was still a little confused. In her heart, what was more important between him and those yellow and white things? Maybe he really couldn¡¯tpare to those yellow and white things.

    Jin Weiwei secretly looked at Ji Jingzhi and found that he was just smiling, so she didn¡¯t care about those messy things. After all, what mattered right now was their situation. If they couldn¡¯t go out, wouldn¡¯t her silver be taken by other people? This question was very important.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, I found that Gongsun Minzhi acted like he deliberately wanted to kill me. He used punishment on me when he came up. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be interrogated? I have a bad feeling that she has a conspiracy. You have to be careful!¡± Jin Weiwei also said to Ji Jingzhi in a rare serious manner.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei in be poker-faced, feeling a little sweet. It seemed that Jin Weiwei was also worried about him, which made Ji Jingzhi secretly happy.

    ¡°This Gongsun Minzhi definitely doesn¡¯t dare to do such things. There must be someone behind her, and if I¡¯m not wrong, the person behind her is the current Saint,¡± Ji Jingzhi told her honestly.

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Your Highness, why does he do this? You are just a child, why does he want to deal with you?¡± Jin Weiwei was confused. Although she was more open-minded in business, she did not know much about these royal affairs.

    ¡°I am indeed just a little child, but my father is the Regent. He did this just to force me to expose my identity, so that the little emperor can take advantage of the evidence to deal with my father.¡± Ji Jingzhi had no intention of hiding it, but now that Jin Weiwei had asked, he simply let the boat slip away.

    ¡°In other words, you have always been dangerous, so you must protect yourself,¡± Jin Weiwei heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words and did not me him for dragging her down, but was very worried about him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. No matter what, my identity isn¡¯t empty. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± It was all my fault this time. It was all my fault that you suffered such a heavy injury, ¡°Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei tightly and med himself.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You don¡¯t think about it. I am the future heiress of the world. If you want to wear the crown, I will bear the weight of it. I understand all of this,¡± Jin Weiwei said indifferently.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what Jin Weiwei said, Ji Jingzhi probably understood what she meant by the literal meaning. Jin Weiwei would always say strange things, and Ji Jingzhi was used to it. He could even roughly guess what he meant. Of course, there were still some that were very different from the literal meaning, which made Ji Jingzhi a headache.

    ¡°Also, slightly. During this period of time, my father has been writing to me. Let me go back. I might not be able to stay here anymore,¡± Ji Jingzhi did not want to leave Jin Weiwei, but he had no choice.

    After listening to Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything or move. After a long time, she only said one word. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart ached and he hugged Jin Weiwei tightly.

    On the other side, the little emperor received the news that Gongsun Minzhi opened and learned that Ji Jingzhi was in Ye City, so he wanted to find the Regent to punish him. How could he let go of the old man Ji Changhuai easily?

    At this time, Shen Che asked for an audience. The little emperor had to suppress his impulse to find trouble for Ji Changhuai and summon Shen Che.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are you nning to do in such a hurry? The little emperor told Shen Che that he caught Ji Changhuai and told him the truth.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Weichen thinks that there is no need for the Emperor to go to trouble Ji Changhuai. Although you know about this matter, there is no real evidence. What can you do if that old man Ji Changhuai doesn¡¯t admit it, and he also knows the beat the grass and scare the snake,¡± Shen Che said as though he was very loyal to the Emperor, give advice and suggestions.

    ¡°What Aiqing said is very true. Does Aiqing have a good n?¡± The little emperor hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Your Highness might as well pretend that he doesn¡¯t know anything and then secretly collect evidence. Ji Changhuai doesn¡¯t know that you already know that Ji Jingzhi is not in the capital city, so he would not have thought that you would start so soon. Once the evidence arrived, he would beat him a be taken by surprise in front of the officials, ¡°Shen Che told the little emperor.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that,¡± he said and ordered the people¡¯s district to collect evidence that Ji Jingzhi is no longer in Beijing.

    ¡°Ji Changhuai, let¡¯s see what you do now,¡± the little emperor said with a fierce expression.

    On the side, Shen Che did not say anything, but the corner of his mouth was raised in an arc.

    Early morning the next day.

    ¡°Regent, I don¡¯t know what happened to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s injury. Why did he go to Ye City to treat his injury? Is it a physician of our capital city?¡± Or did the Regent ask your son to do something? The little emperor asked Ji Changhuai curiously.

 Chapter 269: Infinite Sweet

    This question was really tricky.

    When Ji Changhuai heard this, his eyebrows frowned slightly, which made his national face look even more serious.

    What was going on? How did the little emperor know that Ji Jingzhi was not in the capital city? Who did such dirty things and even became a whistle? He was afraid that his actions would not be straightforward.

    Ji Changhuai was shocked. He was shocked by the words of the little emperor, who seemed to be full of concern but actually overbearing.

    What kind of trick did the little emperore up with? This, Ji Changhuai¡¯s can make nothing of it, there was one thing that Ji Changhuai knew clearly.

    The little emperor deliberately asked in front of the officials. No matter if he answered properly, he would lose face in the court. After all, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s departure from the capital sounded unpleasant.

    At that thought, Ji Changhuai¡¯s body became stiffer. This was really a tricky matter. If he couldn¡¯t find a proper reason to deal with this matter, the little emperor would definitely punish him. This is not a joke.

    However, Ji Changhuai¡¯s eyes rxed soon. His expression was as calm as water and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Now, he hade up with a solution.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s deep eyes turned slightly, he cupped his hands together and returned seriously.

    ¡°In response to the Emperor, what the Emperor said is the truth. Weichen¡¯s dog has indeed recovered from old illness. Weichen has specially found a lot of famous doctors in Beijing for him, but the body of the dog has always been not very good.From N?velDrama.Org.

    As Ji Changhuai spoke, he nced at the little emperor¡¯s expression without trace. Seeing that the little emperor was calm, he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°WeChen thinks that the Saint loves the people. If he knows the serious injury of the dog, he will definitely careden. To prevent the Emperor from worrying, WeChen took the courage to deceive him and went to Ye City to seek treatment. But he did not want to, this actually caused the Saint to worry even more. WeChen be too smart by half, ignoring the grace of Saint Ze, Weichen be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths, beg the Emperor for punishment.

    When the little emperor heard this, he didn¡¯t react at all. He was just a tall dragon chair, looking at the group of ministers with a faint smile.

    The ministers ¡®being at a loss what to do didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was hard to guess what life was like. Who knew if the little emperor was satisfied with Ji Changhuai¡¯s words?

    Ji Changhuai was a little panicked. He was afraid that the Little Emperor would be angry, so he ordered him to be dragged out to be cut off or be sentenced to punishment.

    He saw that there were fine beads of sweat in Ji Changhuai¡¯s hand and sweat appeared on his forehead. He pursed his lips and lowered his head, not daring to look at the little emperor.

    Time passed in the time it takes an incense stick to burn and the little emperor finally spoke. The little emperor got off the dragon chair and slowly walked over.

    ¡°Aiqing is really considerate. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. If the children are unhappy, it¡¯s not necessary to find better doctors in the capital city. If there was something like this, it would be fine to say it to Young Master. Yan Lu is not the faint ruler of be profligate and devoid of principles, how could he punish Aiqing?

    Ji Changhuai listened and a touch shed in his eyes, but the transient did not survive. After all, Ji Changhuai was very clear about the little emperor¡¯s temperament.

    If something went wrong, there must be something wrong. If the little emperor said this, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Xiao Li, go and retrieve the ginseng and Ah Jiao Cake from Young Master. Young Master wants to reward Ji Aoqing.¡±

    Ji Changhuai was shocked. The little emperor¡¯s every word and action was green and strange.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s dormitory

    The air was filled with a sweet scent.

    On the bed, Jin Weiwei leaned against the bed, her eyes slightly squinting like azy cat. Ji Jingzhi sat beside him, holding the candies in his hand and fed Jin Weiwei on the bed impatiently. A few bowls of snow pear soup were on the table beside them, emitting a sweet scent.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was very good and her palm-sized little face had already turned red. It seemed that during this period of time, she had eaten a lot of supplements. In such a short period of time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face had already turned red and her body had recovered.

    Jin Weiwei looked helplessly at Ji Jingzhi beside her, feeling annoyed.

    Oh my God, didn¡¯t this guy say he would return to the capital immediately? On the other hand, she replied? Gongsun Minzhi suddenly agreed to release him, obviously taking into ount Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity.

    Since then, the little emperor must have found out about Ji Jingzhi leaving the capital. What if Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t leave and was punished? She couldn¡¯t use her little money to throw it at the little emperor, right?

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t care about Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts. He just took fruit from the te and fed it to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Come, eat more.¡± The soup just now was a little bitter, and it was better to eat some fruit and pastry.

    Jin Weiwei pursed her lips and looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hopeful eyes. Her heart softened and she didn¡¯t refuse.

    Jin Weiwei ate the fruit and saw that Ji Jingzhi went to the table to get the snow pear soup. She could not bear it anymore and grabbed Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± If I eat sweetness again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be tired of it. How can I make money then?

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s strange expression, Ji Jingzhi lovingly touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can raise you.¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Weiwei blushed with embarrassment. This big pig¡¯s hooves were quite good at teasing people. However, when did this tall and cold man be such a funny guy? No, in front of others, Ji Jingzhi seemed quite serious, but in front of him¡­

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi and said, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi hooked Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I will wait for you to find out the person who stole the certificate.¡± Otherwise, I¡¯m worried about you. Now, he dared to steal the certificate. He might not dare to harm you in the future.

    When Jin Weiwei heard Ji Jingzhi say this, she broke down and looked depressed.

    ¡°You¡¯re simple. How do you investigate?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi leaned down and looked at the erged face of the be close by. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she was a little moved. Feeling Ji Jingzhi¡¯s warm breath, her face became redder. Jin Weiwei¡¯s affectionate look was like a shy littledy.

    Ji Jingzhi leaned over and attached his big mouth to Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips. Then, Ji Jingzhi used his flexible tongue to pry open Jin Weiwei¡¯s teeth and suck in Jin Weiwei¡¯s sweetness.

    The two of them were endlessly ambiguous and infinitely sweet.

 Chapter 270: Investigating the adultery

    Under Ji Jingzhi¡¯s control, Jin Weiwei¡¯s body quickly recovered. Because of the effect of the red ¡°pill¡±, Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was almost repaired. However, Ji Jingzhi could not rest assured, so he had been forcing Kang to drink some messy medicine.

    During this period of time, Jin Weiwei had been staying in the residence, and she was not allowed to go anywhere. She even drank herbs that were not taken by anyone every day. Jin Weiwei had long since rushed past ten thousand horses in her heart.

    If Ji Jingzhi hadn¡¯t let people watch her, she would¡¯vee out to make money. To her, not making money was a waste of her life. In fact, she had wasted so much time. Think about it, how much could she earn these days? Jin Yi¡¯s heart ached slightly.

    Because Ji Jingzhi sent people to guard Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t leave. But how could Jin Weiwei be the master of peace?

    In the room, Jin Weiwei looked at the two guards outside the door, her eyes rolling non-stop at a stratagemes to mind.

    Jin Weiwei thought she couldn¡¯t walk through the door and thought she had no choice. She had really underestimated her. Haven¡¯t you heard the words ¡®no door or a window¡¯?

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei carefully opened the window and tried to escape.

    He opened the window. Alright, no one else. He continued. The cautiously without any noise climbed up the window and slowly closed the window.

    As Jin Weiwei was secretly rejoicing, an emotionless voice was heard.

    ¡°Please go back to your room.¡±

    In an instant, Jin Weiwei was like an eggnt hit by frost.

    When she turned around, a ttering smile appeared on Jin Weiwei¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°Guard Big Brother, you can do it. Let me go out. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back right away. I won¡¯t drag you down,¡± Jin Weiwei said as she squeezed her tears, hoping that the guard brother could be kind and let her go.

    Obviously, she was overthinking things. The guard brother ignored Jin Weiwei¡¯s words without any expression.

    ¡°Please go back to my room. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± the guard brother bowed to Jin Weiwei and said meticulously.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so amazing? Ji Jingzhi, just wait!¡± As he spoke, he opened the window and jumped into the room.     How could Jin Weiwei give up just like that? She was the unkible Xiao Qiang. Just like that, she wanted to trap her.

    After tossing and tossing again and again, whether it was throwing a stone to lure the guards away or acting cute, her n to escape was unsessful.

    ¡°Hey, oh, oh, I¡¯m going to die and save me! Men, help me!¡± Jin Weiwei looked pained on the ground and didn¡¯t forget to break a few vases.

    Outside the door

    ¡°Go in and take a look. If there¡¯s something wrong with this Master, we can¡¯t exin it. I¡¯ll guard here,¡± one of the guards said to the other guard with a confused expression.

    ¡°Okay, be careful,¡± she opened the door and was ready to check on Jin Weiwei.

    When she opened the door, she found Jin Weiwei lying on the ground and quickly went forward to check.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The guard called Jin Weiwei a few times and found that Jin Weiwei did not respond, so he was very anxious.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    He walked to the door and said to another guard, ¡°Hurry up, go find the doctor. Miss is unconscious.¡±

    When the other guard heard this, he immediately rushed to the doctor at a speed of 100 metres. They knew how much his family loved this girl. If anything happened to her, they would probably lose their lives.

    Then the other guard did not dare to leave and hurriedly walked around. He did not notice that Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes had opened and he carefully walked behind him.

    A vase mmed into the guard¡¯s head.     Jin Weiwei pped her hands.

    ¡°Humph, I still want to trap me. I don¡¯t want to see who I am. I don¡¯t have to look at pce duels.¡± Jin Weiwei took care of the guards and quickly removed the guard¡¯s coat and put it on her body. The long scissors were cut off. Because it was loose, Jin Weiwei even had a belt.

    As expected, no one noticed her along the way. She pretended to be a manservant and smoothly left Ji Jingzhi¡¯s cage.

    The reason why Jin Weiwei changed was because she was afraid of going out of the room, but she was stopped by others. For the Just in case, Jin Weiwei made a thorough analysis of her escape.

    After finally getting freedom, Jin Weiwei would certainly enjoy it. Otherwise, she would feel sorry for running out so hard. It would not take long for Ji Jingzhi to find out.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run quickly. I haven¡¯t seen my business for a long time. And there is one more thing that needs to be investigated.

    Jin Weiwei went straight to the shop.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei arrived at the shop. Tao Qi rushed to greet Jin Weiwei when he saw him.

    ¡°Miss, why are you here? Do you need me to do anything?¡± Tao Qi was very respectful. He admired Jin Weiwei from the bottom of his heart. After all, Jin Weiwei was a woman. Even a man might not be able to do it well.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I also have some questions that I want to ask you,¡± Jin Weiwei did not waste her breath, she believed in Tao Qi.

    ¡°Miss, please ask. I will definitely know the speak without reserve,¡± Tao Qi said respectfully.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she said, ¡°I want to know who among all the merchants on this floor has the best business, which store has the worst business, but there are a lot of assistants?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tao Qi didn¡¯t understand why Jin Weiwei asked this question but it was still true.

    Tao Qi thought about it carefully for a while then told Jin Weiwei, ¡°The best business on this floor should be the Brother Hu who sells meat. We often help to move some meat, and everyone is quite familiar. The worst business was probably the old family who sold soybean and tofu.

    Tao Qi told Jin Weiwei in all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Old Wang often sends me some tofu!¡± Tao Qi said to Jin Weiwei.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t mean anything when she asked Tao Qi about the business situation on the first floor of the store. She just wanted to know about it and act as a show to some people to let the real killer rx his vignce.

    What really worried her was the shop on the second floor, because the servants on the first floor were basically sent by Tao Xiaoqing from Linshui County. Basically, everyone had signed a life and death agreement and no one was going to do anything. Therefore, the biggest suspects were the merchants on the second floor.

    It was the most important thing to let the real murderer show off.

 Chapter 271: Forget the Suspicious Formation

    However, this was easier said than done. How could he catch the murderer?

    Jin Weiwei silently thought about how to catch the killer.

    Then, Jin Weiwei asked Tao Qi what business on the second floor did at most.

    Tao Qi told them one by one.

    ¡°The most merchants on the second floor are still selling meat. Because you have to raise some animals to sell meat, there are more merchants selling meat on the second floor, ¡°Tao Qi told Jin Weiwei everything he knew.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything after listening to her. She just asked Tao Qi to walk around with her.

    Jin Weiwei walked among the first floor merchants, and the first floor merchants were very enthusiastic when they saw Jin Weiwei. Kafa didn¡¯t have any airs and was also with theirughing and talking. They came here for a while, and went to the shop to conduct a market investigation.

    ¡°Hey, Old Wang, I heard that business hasn¡¯t been very good recently?¡± Jin Weiwei came to the shop owner who sold soybean and tofu and asked about the recent business situation.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Vivian,¡± Old Wang put down the work in his hand and led Jin Weiwei to sit inside the shop.

    ¡°Come,e, Miss Vivian, sit. Someone, serve tea.¡±

    Jin Weiwei walked into the shop and sat in her seat.

    ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Did he think of a good idea to make money again? ¡°Old Wang waited be in the best of spirits for Jin Weiwei¡¯s answer.

    ¡°No, why do you think of making money when you see me? I have so many intelligence and wisdom. I came today to do a market investigation,¡± Jin Weiwei told Old Wang about the purpose of her visit today.

    ¡°A market investigation?¡± I wonder why this market investigation is, ¡°Old Wang was confused. She did not know what Jin Weiwei meant.

    In fact, it was not only Old Wang who was puzzled, but Tao Qi who followed Jin Weiwei also had a confused expression. He did not understand what this market investigation was. She waited for Jin Weiwei¡¯s answer like a curious baby.

    ¡°What about this market investigation is to investigate the business situation of each of your stores and see what items are selling well recently and what is not sold well,¡± Jin Weiwei exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Tao Qi still didn¡¯t understand, so he asked directly. Old Wang also looked at Jin Weiwei, ready to listen to her answer.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t you? Based on this market investigation, you¡¯ll be able to quickly find out about the situation of the customers recently. Think about it, there¡¯s so much tolerance in buying things. In a certain era, it¡¯s not realistic to contact each other, so you can only take a step back and investigate the trend of customers spending in the near future. Then, based on this investigation, she introduced adapted products, ¡°Jin Weiwei said as she was thirsty, so she picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°What kind of consumption is this?¡± The curious baby Tao Qi asked again.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was full of horses. How could I still not exin it clearly? As expected, speaking to the ancient people was tiring.

    ¡°Simply put, whose business has been good recently means that customers are more satisfied with this ce, so naturally, they will buy more times. On the other hand, customers are more ordinary in this store, so naturally they won¡¯t alwayse over to buy things.¡± Jin Weiwei tried her best to exin it in a simple way and finally understood what market research was.

    Jin Weiwei thought, I¡¯m just here to investigate a case, but I didn¡¯t expect to dig such a big pit for myself.

    ¡°I see, I see, Young Lady is really a female Zhuge!¡± Tao Qi looked admiring.

    ¡°Miss, my business has not been very good recently. Do you have a way?¡± After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s a long and minute statement, Old Wang was very eager to tell Jin Weiwei, hoping that she could change her predicament.

    ¡°What about me? I don¡¯t have any good ideas either. However, Old Wang, you can try to create some creativity. Look at the beans and tofu, all of them belong to the it is quitemon for. If you can give everyone the feeling of find everything fresh and new, I think it will be miraculous.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Find everything fresh and new, find everything fresh and new,¡± Old Wang thought about it. He didn¡¯t notice that Jin Weiwei had left.

    After leaving the shop of the old family, she turned around on the first floor. Jin Weiwei came to the second floor and ask people whether they feel hot of the merchants on the second floor.

    What Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that she had been stared at ever since she entered. When she came out of Old Wang¡¯s store, she walked up to a store on the second floor. She took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote down some words, and handed it to an unremarkable manservant.

    Even though Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know if anyone was staring at him, Jin Weiwei was gambling that someone was staring at her, so she put in a lot of effort to act.

    Jin Weiwei, who came to the second floor, was just like on the first floor. Every household chatted and chatted, not about anything useful. It was just some small business in trifles and she didn¡¯t want to talk about market research.

    After all the stores on the second floor passed, she ordered Tao Qi behind her. Ask Tao Qi to seal off the entire store and not let anyone go out. Then, Tao Qi took away the box containing the certificate. They gathered everyone together.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very sorry. I¡¯m going to dy everyone¡¯s time here. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that I was forced to jail some time ago because I was framed by someone and framed the store certificate. It can be said that I was lucky that I was lucky. God took care of me and allowed me toe back safely. However, since I came back safely, I¡¯m afraid that some people won¡¯t be safe,¡± Jin Weiwei said as she looked at everyone present.

    ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve roughly passed through all the stores. Of course, when I was conducting market research, I did something else. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything harmful to everyone. After all, I¡¯m an old neighbor. I believe that everyone doesn¡¯t want to see my without any cause or reason being framed. I¡¯m definitely willing to return my innocence.¡±

    ¡°I believe in Miss.¡± Young Lady asked Old Wang to do anything as long as she could help Young Lady, ¡°Old Wang was the first to stand up to support Jin Weiwei.

    With the help of the first person, many people supported Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I already have a way to find out who changed my merchant¡¯s certificate. Here, I advise you toe out and exin it clearly. If you let me find out, don¡¯t me me, be beneath the human character. I will give you onest night. Tomorrow morning, I wille to identify the real culprit,¡± Jin Weiwei looked at everyone and said.

    ¡°Alright, everyone can go back now. I hope the murderer will admit it by himself tonight. I¡¯ve already sent people to the shop. If you want to escape, you can try it.¡± I¡¯ll thank everyone for your support.

    Among the crowd, someone listened to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and looked nervous. He clenched his fists and followed the crowd.

 Chapter 272: Found the Fiend.

    At night, a deep and quiet figure sneaked into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s residence. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t meet anyone along the way, so she leisurely entered her room.

    Jin Weiwei was puzzled. Logically speaking, if she was gone, shouldn¡¯t she be in a mess in the residence? How could she be so calm and scary?

    Could it be that the guards didn¡¯t dare tell Ji Jingzhi that they escaped? They shouldn¡¯t have the guts to.

    Although she felt strange in her heart, Jin Weiwei was also a if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off. She couldn¡¯t juste back. She was dead all over the ce. Come on, if there¡¯s any violent wind and rain, I¡¯ll follow. I¡¯ve never seen any winds and waves.

    Jin Weiwei carefully pushed open the door and entered the room. There were no palms in the room, so it was dark. Jin Weiwei walked towards the candlelight carefully, wanting to order the lights.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m finally willing toe back!¡± Suddenly, the voice of mystifying came.     ¡°Which one? You got the wrong person. I went to the wrong room,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he turned to run.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyesight at night was much better than Jin Weiwei. Ji Jingzhi stepped forward and hugged Jin Weiwei¡¯s waist.

    She brought Jin Weiwei to the bed and pressed her body on Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite courageous. You actually learned to escape. It seems that your injuries are fine. Let¡¯s see how I will punish you.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t give Jin Weiwei a chance to exin and blocked Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth.     The next morning, Jin Weiwei was trampled by someone all night. She was exhausted and wanted to eat Ji Jingzhi.

    Thinking that there was still something important to do today, she had to force herself to get up.

    ¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t done enough for my husband. I can¡¯t let her stay at home honestly!¡± I have to continue working hard.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she immediately jumped out of bed, wanting to stay away from the beast.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei in be defeated and flee and smiled. He didn¡¯t stop Jin Weiwei because he knew what she was going to do. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was safe, how could Ji Jingzhi let it go?

    ¡°You damned bastard, wait for me. One day, I will turn over as my master and torture you to death,¡± Jin Weiwei scolded Ji Jingzhi as she walked.

    Jin Weiwei quickly packed up because of the business of the shop. This time, she didn¡¯t disguise as a man and went out of the house. Instead, she walked in and out of the main entrance openly.

    Last night, she spent a lot of effort to convince Ji Jingzhi not to trap her. Her injuries were fine and she had already a lively dragon and an active tiger. She convinced Ji Jingzhi not to take medicine or stay in the room. Jin Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were very fast. A few days of gloom was swept away.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei brought the famous coroner and flour in Ye City to the store early in the morning.

    Let Tao Qi gather everyone together again. He also asked Tao Qi to investigate the entire store in order to avoid anyone who did note and escape the investigation.

    ¡°After a whole night, I wonder if anyone admitted it. I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you don¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me my be extremely cruel and merciless.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked around at everyone¡¯s expressions, different reactions, and some were whispering to each other in whisper to one another.

    After Jin Weiwei said this, she found that no one was willing to admit it.

    Without saying anything, he brought coroner and the flour up. The people around him talked louder and they didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei was doing.

    ¡°Since you really refuse to admit it, you have to trouble everyone to help me,¡± he said to Tao Qi, asking Tao Qi to prepare a piece of pork.

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± Tao Qi immediately went to prepare.

    It was too easy to find a piece of pork in the store. Soon, Tao Qi prepared the pork and ced it next to the flour. Then, he prepared a ck cloth, unfolded it and ced it beside him.

    ¡°Everyone has seen these things. Compared to everyone, they are very curious about what they are doing. Let me tell everyone that our hands are different. Some haverge hands, some have small hands, some have slender fingers, some have short fingers. And these things are to imprint everyone¡¯s hands, ¡°he said as he made a demonstration in front of everyone.

    It was normal for these ancient people to not know about fingerprints. It was difficult to extract fingerprints with the current technology, so Jin Weiwei could only take a step back and rece them with hand seals.

    Jin Weiwei touched the pork with her hand, then reached her hand into the flour. The flour stuck to Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. Then, Kafa walked over to the ck cloth and pressed his hands against the ck cloth. After her hands left, a hand print appeared on the ck cloth.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei raised her hand andpared it to the handprint on the ck cloth. The handprint on the ck cloth was as good as Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Everyone might be more curious. I want to harvest your hands and print them.¡±

    Then Jin Weiwei brought coroner to her side.

    ¡°This is the best coroner in Ye City. Last night, I helped coroner to imprint the thief¡¯s hand from the clip of the certificate. Inparison, everyone knew that as long as the thief moved the clip of the certificate, he would definitely leave the handprint on the clip frame, ¡°Jin Weiwei did not leave some of the merchants on the second floor. She observed their expressions and actions.

    ¡°As long as everyone line upter, we will press the handprint on the ck cloth in turn. Then, I will take out the thief¡¯s handprint andpare it with the premiere on the ck cloth to find the thief,¡± said everyone in there were many discussions.

    Jin Weiwei mentioned the have a well-thought-out n, but in fact, she didn¡¯t have a thief¡¯s handprint at all. After all, with her current technology, this was something she couldn¡¯t do. She was just using a person¡¯s psychology to make the real murderer feel guilty. She had achieved the goal of finding the real murderer.

    ¡°I¡¯lle first. I believe in Miss Vivian,¡± Brother Hu, who was selling meat on the first floor, took the initiative to print his hand on the ck cloth.

    Another handprint was printed on the ck cloth. Compared with the two handprints, Brother Hu¡¯s handprint was obviously much bigger than Jin Weiwei¡¯s handprint. Moreover, because Brother Hu had chopped meat all year round, Brother Hu¡¯s palm and index finger had many cocoons on it. Obviously, the index finger and middle finger were thicker because they often used strength.

    Everyone saw theparison of the handprints on the ck cloth and knew that what Jin Weiwei said was true. Everyone¡¯s handprints were indeed different. They believed in Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and many people took the initiative to print their handprints on the ck cloth.

    Jin Weiwei had been observing the people around her. Just as everyone was eager to move forward, someone quietly retreated.

    Jin Weiwei sneered in her heart and the fox¡¯s tail was revealed. He immediately ordered Tao Qi beside him to send someone to arrest the person who had quietly retreated.

 Chapter 273: Truth Revealed

    Soon, Tao Qi sent someone to catch the person who was retreating quietly.

    ¡°Let me go, why did you arrest me? What did I do? This servant looked innocent.

    Jin Weiwei walked to him and circled it.

    He remembered this manservant. This manservant was the staff of a shop selling meat on the second floor. Jin Weiwei had seen him rush from the first floor to the second floor and disappeared after entering a shop yesterday. Jin Weiwei did not care about it at the time and did not expect that this servant had stolen his certificate.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to secretly change my store certificate and torture me!¡± Jin Weiwei sized up the servant.

    There was a sh of panic in the servant¡¯s eyes, but he still had a hard mouth.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did I steal your certificate?¡± Don¡¯t wrongly use a good person, so many people are here? What evidence is said that I stole your certificate, ¡°the servant was still arguing with Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. You don¡¯t cherish it yourself. Since you want evidence, why don¡¯t you imprint your hand on the ck cloth and try to escape instead?¡± Jin Weiwei mercilessly poked his lie.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Because the servant was nervous, his mouth was not very sharp.

    ¡°I-I-I just want to go for a moment. People are in a hurry. You can¡¯t just let me go in this said of peaceful times, can you?¡± The little buddy seemed to suddenly have the momentum and thought that what he did was only natural.

    The people around were pointing at the little buddy. They didn¡¯t know if what he said was true or false. What they said was there were many discussions.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right. Do you want me to send someone to follow you now?¡± Jin Weiwei did not give up her suspicions because of his words. On the contrary, she was sure that he was a thief who stole the certificate.

    ¡°You, you are too much!¡± Is there anyw in your eyes? The little buddy found that what he said was useless and Jin Weiwei did not believe in herself. She wanted to use the king method to suppress Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiweiughed happily.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m so funny. You actually brought up thew with me?¡± A person who is not in line with thew, yet he even mentioned the word ¡®Wang¡¯ to me. This is ridiculous, ¡°Jin Weiwei turned to the little buddy.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about thew before you did those illegal things? Since you have done it, you have to pay the price. There is no lunch for nothing in this world! ¡°At this time, Jin Weiwei was full of confidence, as if radiating light, making people worship her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. You don¡¯t cherish it yourself. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned to thank the people around her.

    ¡°Thank you for your help today to let me catch this thief. Today, I will send her to the government and return my innocence.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If this person really did the treason and heresy thing, Young Lady will help us get rid of the me. With such a spy by our side, we can¡¯t rest assured!¡± Old Wang cupped his hands together and said to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Alright, then thank you everyone. I¡¯ll send this person to the government right now,¡± said Tao Qi as he pushed him to the residence.

    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. Do you know who I am? If you continue to act like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude. I am someone from the Lord Prefect. The Lord Prefect will not forgive you, ¡°the little buddy saw that Jin Weiwei had moved her real space to send it to the government. She was afraid in her heart, hoping that Jin Weiwei would be able to say the name of the Lord of the Family. Thus, he released himself.

    Unfortunately, the little buddy thought wrong, so how could Jin Weiwei care who he is? Jin Weiwei did not deal with Gongsun Minzhi and even knew that the person who harmed her was Gongsun Minzhi. How could he let go of this opportunity?

    ¡°Oh?¡± Is that so? You must remember what you said. You are a person of the Lord Prefecture. When you meet the Lord Prefectureter, I hope you can still be so brave. Jin Weiwei said to the young man.

    Jin Weiwei really hoped that this little buddy could tell the truth, but she wanted to see how Gongsun Minzhi would handle it.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei brought Tao Qi and the staff to the government, pressing down on them.

    How could Ji Jingzhi, who got the news, miss such a good scene? Soon, Gongsun Minzhi, Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei, and everyone else rted to it came to the hall.

    Jin Weiwei bowed to Gongsun Minzhi with a fist but her heart was full of disdain.

    ¡°Milord, themoner caught a burr in the shop today, stole the certificate of the shop, and caused themoner to be arrested for no reason, suffering from torture. Today, the little one will bring the person who really stole the store certificate to the adults ¡®court. I hope that the lord will decide on it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that Gongsun Minzhi ordered this person to exchange his store certificate for fake, but there was no evidence.

    ¡°Right, milord, I forgot to tell milord that after I caught this person, he actually said that he was ordered to do this. Do you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Gongsun Minzhi.

    Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so clean. He didn¡¯t have any prospects, so he gave him away so quickly? He knew that Jin Weiwei was in point at one but abuse another. Although it was a teasing tone, it was actually a warning.

    But helplessly because of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity, Gongsun Minzhi couldn¡¯t do anything to Jin Weiwei. On the contrary, he had to go along and Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s fire became more intense.

    No matter what, Gongsun Minzhi still had to express his opinion. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t exin to Ji Jingzhi. After all, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s status was higher than his.

    Thinking about the pros and cons, Gongsun Minzhi stopped talking.

    ¡°Men, drag this daring servant out for a fight, and actually did such a thing on this county¡¯s territory. I won¡¯t take this official to put in one¡¯s eyes,¡± Gongsun Minzhi ordered the young man to drag him out.

    ¡°Milord, please spare me, milord, I¡¯m doing things for you, milord.¡± The young man quickly begged after hearing Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s words, hoping that Gongsun Minzhi could get around him.

    ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Hearing the little buddy¡¯s words, Gongsun Minzhi quickly asked the little buddy to drag him down and stopped giving the young man a chance to say another word.

    Gongsun Minzhi was already angry in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to be so ignorant. In such a situation, he was still so make a hubaloo about. Even if he was killed, he would still die.

 Chapter 274: Ji Jingzhi Left

    Gongsun Minzhi sneaked a nce at Ji Jingzhi, not knowing what Ji Jingzhi was thinking.

    Gongsun Minzhi was an eye-catching person. He knew that Ji Jingzhi was not satisfied with the punishment when he saw that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t do anything, so he turned his target to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart and soul. If Jin Weiwei was satisfied, then Ji Jingzhi would not be able to say anything.

    Gongsun Minzhi is indeed worthy of being an old man in the official field. His mind is clear and his mind is agile. He suddenly sees the situation clearly. Walking to Jin Weiwei, although Gongsun Minzhi was a general, he put down his body and bowed to Jin Weiwei.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Miss Jin, this is my fault. The Japanese official does not have a discover the minutest detail in everything, which makes you feel wronged. I feel deeply guilty. Now, I also let the real murderer be punished. Please forgive me, please don¡¯t bother with me,¡± Gongsun Minzhi said earnestly. His clothes were truly repentant, making people want to forgive him.

    However, Jin Weiwei would forgive him so easily because she almost lost her life.

    ¡°Milord, what are you saying?¡± Do you think you will forgive your enemy? What did I mean? He must be well aware of this? I don¡¯t need to talk nonsense. This time, I was blessed with great fortune. People said that there must be a blessing in the escape from death in a great catastrophe, and I am not a broad-minded person. I only hope that you will be careful in the future and don¡¯t do anything that makes people ufortable. Otherwise, I am afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself, ¡°Jin Weiwei did not give Gongsun Minzhi face, hoping that Gongsun would be wise and conduct oneself well.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Jin is right. I will be careful in the future and I will never do such a thing again,¡± Gongsun Minzhi thought burst into anger in his heart, thinking that you, a little woman, would be so not to know good from bad. If it was not for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sake, you would have died a long time ago.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t in a grant way to attack Ji Jingzhi, so he had to rely on these two people. Gongsun Minzhi also understood what Jin Weiwei meant? She was warning herself not to do those dirty tricks again. Otherwise, if she met such a pig teammate, it would really be a loss for her wife and a sick soldier.

    Jin Weiwei really didn¡¯t want to look at him, so she ignored him and left the lobby.

    Although Jin Weiwei had already left, Ji Jingzhi did not leave with Jin Weiwei, leaving only Ji Jingzhi and Gongsun Minzhi in the lobby.

    Ji Jingzhi sat in his seat, expressionless. What was he thinking about?

    Gongsun Minzhi looked at Ji Jingzhi, his heart beating. He didn¡¯t know what Ji Jingzhi was thinking. He stood silently beside Ji Jingzhi like a child under trial.

    ¡°Gongsun Minzhi, we are wise people. I know that you were sent by the little emperor to catch my evidence. It¡¯s a threat, my father, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t fulfill your wish. Since I already know your n, someone will let you go so easily. This time, I won¡¯t punish you but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will let you go.¡± Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t take advantage of Gongsun Minzhi and told the toe straight to the point directly.

    When Gongsun Minzhi heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, waves rose in her heart. She never imagined that this young man would usually not show off, but he was not a brainless person. She had actually investigated what she had done and had even pointed out the person behind her. After knowing the power behind her, she could still be so stable, take it leisurely and unoppressively. Sure enough, a tiger father will not beget a dog son. There was some style of the Regent.

    ¡°Today, I will make the words clear. Jin Weiwei is the son of my family. If anyone wants to touch her, they will have to think about whether they have the ability to do so. And as long as Jin Weiwei is in Ye City, I want you to live an extra day. If anything happens to Jin Weiwei, I don¡¯t care if you did it or not? Ji Jingzhi sat down and spoke pay no heed to like a feeble, but his words made people feel inexplicably powerful.

    ¡°The servant is frightened. Please forgive the young man,¡± Gongsun Minzhi heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words and knew that the emperor would not care about his small family. At that time, even if Ji Jingzhi killed him, he would not be punished. Therefore, Gongsun Minzhi really felt scared this time.

    ¡°This son of my family says all that. Please think about it, milord,¡± he said as he stood up and waved his sleeves.

    There was only Gongsun Minzhi left in the lobby. Gongsun Minzhi felt sad and slowly walked to his seat. He did not expect that he would end up like this.

    Jin Weiwei who came out did not go far because she found that Ji Jingzhi did not follow him, so she waited for Ji Jingzhi in front of the county yamen. Jin Weiwei knew that since she didn¡¯te out, she must have something to tell Gongsun Minzhi. She didn¡¯t like Gongsun Minzhi, so it was good toe out.

    So when Ji Jingzhi came out of the county yamen, he saw Jin Weiwei at the entrance of the county yamen. Knowing that she was waiting for her, she felt sweet.

    Ji Jingzhi quietly hugged Jin Weiwei from behind.

    Jin Weiwei knocked on Ji Jingzhi as soon as she turned around.

    Of course, Jin Weiwei knew that other than Ji Jingzhi who was so unruly, would anyone else do this? Therefore, Ji Jingzhi was devastated.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei with grievance.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the wronged Ji Jingzhi and felt helpless.

    ¡°What are you still doing?¡± As he said this, he turned around and ran towards the residence.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back, feeling mncholic. They followed Jin Weiwei back to the residence.

    That night, Jin Weiwei was preparing to rest in her room, but Ji Jingzhi came to Jin Weiwei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯ste at night. Where are you going?¡± Jin Weiwei ignored Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi grabbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm, pulled her into his arms and hugged Jin Weiwei tightly. Not to utter a single word.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen?¡± Jin Weiwei found that Ji Jingzhi was different from usual.

    ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m leaving Ye City tomorrow. Now that the person who transferred the certificate has already found out, it¡¯s time for me to return to the capital city. This matter has been dragged on for a long time and I can¡¯t let it go anymore, but I can¡¯t bear to let you go. I don¡¯t want to leave you. I want to be with you forever, ¡°Ji Jingzhi was like a child who needed Jin Weiwei¡¯sfort.

    Vivian didn¡¯t say anything but hugged Ji Jingzhi tightly.

 Chapter 275: Shen Che rise in the official world

    Ji Jingzhi touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s soft hair and said reluctantly, ¡°I should go now. Take good care of yourself. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, you must tell me.¡± No matter what, I wille back to help you.

    When Ji Jingzhi said this, he thought about Jin Weiwei¡¯s scarred expression in the prison and felt pain like a knife being twisted. Thinking of the grievance that Jin Weiwei suffered after being changed into a certificate and be chained and thrown into prison, he felt so distressed that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Thankfully, the truth was revealed. Jin Weiwei was saved by agate and all live together peacefully.

    Jin Weiwei rubbed in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms like a fish in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms, unwilling to leave.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei pushed Ji Jingzhi away with tears, tiptoed, and scented Ji Jingzhi¡¯s lips.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled, hugged Jin Weiwei and kissed Jin Weiwei¡¯s tears. What he couldn¡¯t see was the sadness and tears in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave quickly,¡± Jin Weiwei pouted, turned her head and pushed Ji Jingzhi away. She knew that if her little Rich always stood here, she probably wouldn¡¯t want him to leave, or she wanted to follow Ji Jingzhi to the capital.

    If Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t go to the capital city, it would definitely cause Long Lan to be furious. At that time, the little emperor punished him, so she couldn¡¯t rush over with a knife andpete with the little emperor?

    What if he went to Beijing with Ji Jingzhi? She didn¡¯t want to give up on her dreams. She also wanted to count the money one day to get a headache.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi lowered his head and hid the loneliness in his eyes. He left without looking back.

    Jin Weiwei followed Ji Jingzhi to the entrance and watched Ji Jingzhi leave. She stared nkly at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s departing back like a peerless stone.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back.¡± This day wasn¡¯t very warm. If she stayed outside for a long time and got cold, how could it be?

    As the maid said this, she wrapped the cape around Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder.

    Jin Weiwei hid the loneliness in her eyes and returned to the residence with the force a smile.     In all is quiet at dead of night, everything was peaceful and everyone was in a dream. Only Jin Weiwei¡¯s dorm was still lit with oilmps.

    The light brought by the oilmp was particrly dazzling in the darkness.

    Jin Weiwei sat alone at the table, writing the store management n.

    Initially, she wanted to sleep, but the toss and turn restlessly couldn¡¯t sleep. She kept thinking about Ji Jingzhi and her mind was filled with Ji Jingzhi¡¯s figure. Jin Weiwei was a little annoyed and got up to n for business.

    She could only manage the business, so she could cover up her feelings.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei started to freshen up early. After breakfast, Jin Weiwei went to the shop in a hurry.

    Now that the store had dyed business for several days, it was necessary to reorganize the opening. Otherwise, how could she make a full profit?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    When she thought about this, Jin Weiwei was unhappy. Damn it, it was all the old witch¡¯s fault. She insisted on making some bad intentions and locking me up. My money ah!

    When Tao Xiaoqing saw Jin Weiwei and look very happy, he quickly put down his work n and rushed over.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was in a good mood when she saw Tao Xiaoqing. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s back. She¡¯s just earning money.

    Jin Weiwei waved her ws and told the employees about her future ns. Jin Weiwei took out a lot of silver in pain and let the employees redecorate the store. The store suddenly take on an altogether new aspect, looking particrly expensive.

    To celebrate the new opening, Jin Weiwei even called the lion dancer to y.

    In the decorate of the shop, the acrobatics of dancing lions at the entrance showed their talents, a scene of jubnt. This attracted quite a lot of people and dignitaries. They all went into the shop and bought more or less something.

    Business was booming and business was popr. Throughout the day, Jin Weiwei counted silver with bright eyes, checking ounts and excitedly lose self-control.

    Jin Weiwei steal a little leisure from the rush of business continued to study the matter of squeezing oil. Since there were people taking care of the business left and right, she could rest assured and try the Pressed Peanut Cooking Oil.

    On the side of the capital, the little emperor moved again.

    In the court, the little emperor sat in the throne while the look down from a height stared down at numerous ministers.

    The minister said in a loud voice, ¡°My Imperial Long live Your Majesty.!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is t.¡±

    Perhaps the little emperor had been the emperor for a long time, but his face gradually turned childish and his aura became more imposing.

    ¡°Young Master has something to discuss with all the beloved girls today. I want to ask them for their opinions.¡±

    The little emperor said in a bright voice.

    ¡°His Highness is wise and wise, so it must be the most appropriate.¡±

    The ministers hurriedly said in a very respectful tone.

    ¡°I think that recorder Shen Che, the former recorder, has contributed a lot in driving and should be rewarded. He had specifically promoted his rise in the official world to the criminal department¡¯s servant. What do everyone think?

    The ministers agreed.

    The little emperor nodded his head in a happy manner.

    At this moment, a different voice suddenly appeared on the court.

    ¡°WeChen does not agree with the Holy Light¡¯s decision.¡±

    The ministers looked at the source of the voice one after another. The one who spoke the objection was Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Shen had contributed a lot in driving, so why couldn¡¯t he make him a servant of the Criminal Department?

    The little emperor pretended to be surprised and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Weichen believes that the Shen family¡¯s minister is a generous and generous lover, and that he should be decisive and decisive as the servant of the Criminal Department. It is not suitable for Shen Dashen to take on this heavy responsibility. Please think twice.

    With that thought, the little emperor was suspicious. He couldn¡¯t guess that Shen Che was his own person. He purposely raised his hand to test him and pretended to object and dispel the little emperor¡¯s concerns.

    The little emperor raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Didn¡¯t I just want to raise a henchman? This unsightly Regent actually wanted to disobey him. Did he think that he couldn¡¯t punish him and deliberately called the board?

    However, even though the little emperor thought so, he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. After being the Emperor, he naturally knew that the real Highness shouldn¡¯t show their emotions on his face. At that time, it would not be beautiful if they let anyone from have an ulterior motive catch the evidence.

    The little emperor had long nned to bring up Shen Che. The reason why he asked the minister for his opinion was to go through the show, so as not to let the be aw onto oneself speak.

    ¡°Young Master thinks that¡¯s not the case. Mr. Shen is gentle and it¡¯s not appropriate for him to be the assistant of the Criminal Department. However, Mr. Shen was loyal to the people and would definitely do the job in make all-out efforts. Please don¡¯t think too much.

    Seeing this, Ji Changhuai had to give up.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I shall make an order. I will bestow Mr. Shen as the servant of the Penalty Department and reward him with 10, 000 gold taels.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is wise!¡±

 Chapter 276: Successfully squeezing the Peanut oil

    The sun was warm and the years were quiet. Jin Weiwei sat in the backyard of the building on the third floor, busy with something.

    There were a lot of peanut and peanut residue beside Jin Weiwei. It could be seen that she had failed many times.

    However, our ssmate Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t someone who gave up lightly. To her, Pressed Peanut Cooking Oil wasn¡¯t difficult, but she still had nothing to do, so she didn¡¯t crush it sessfully.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you squeeze it out?¡± Where is the problem? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows was a little depressed. She tried hard to recall the process of squeezing oil in modern times. Which part was wrong?

    Jin Weiwei was holding the cudgel thinking and couldn¡¯t understand. A young child standing next to him was Tao Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Sis, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Tao Xiaoqing was not in a hurry to do things, ¡°he cared about Jin Weiwei and took the snacks for Jin Weiwei.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei was a little disappointed. She tried her best to cheer herself up. It¡¯s not hard to squeeze oil. I¡¯m not an idiot. I can definitely squeeze out good oil.

    ¡°Not in a hurry,¡± Jin Weiwei repeated this sentence. Suddenly, a thought shed in her mind.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up in a good mood. Through Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s words, she still had a proper method.

    Jin Weiwei already knew that the reason why her often and often had failed was because of time. She really wanted to squeeze out the peanut oil earlier, so she did act with undue haste.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in my heart.¡± There was nothing wrong with saying this. Because he was anxious, he failed every time his Pressed Peanut Cooking Oil ended.

    Ancient peanuts were actually more inferior than modern ones. After all, there was no advanced and new equipment in ancient times. Peannuts were naturally grown, so much so that they weren¡¯t as full as modern nts.

    But he used the modern time to squeeze flowers and oil in this space-time Pressed Peanut Cooking Oil, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t fail. What¡¯s more, the oil squeeze equipment here was not as good as modern ones.

    After understanding her shorings and knowing the reason for her failure, the rest of the matter would be easy.

    Jin Weiwei was so excited that she could no longer care about what to eat. Her stomach was rumbling, and it was as if she couldn¡¯t hear it. She couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance of the food. The current her was the research of the a one-track mind.

    Everythinges to him who waits, finally.

    ¡°Sess, great, sess!¡±

    Jin Weiwei as cheerful as ark, the be jubnt looked like a child getting delicious candy.

    Tao Xiaoqing was also happy for Jin Weiwei when he saw this.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly poured the squeezed oil into the bucket prepared in advance. Golden peanut oil flowed into the bucket. Jin Weiwei was so happy that in her eyes, the peanut oil was like golden gold.

    I have money to make again.

    Jin Weiwei has started to think about the situation where the peanut oil has been reced with arge amount of money. Her eyes were shining brightly. She put her hands together and looked like a tread.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed and did not forget to tell the employees of the store the big news. She picked up the tank and hopped up to the first floor to tell everyone the good news.

    Everyone looked surprised and congratted Jin Weiwei. However, many people voiced their doubts.

    An employee in light-colored clothes blinked and asked, ¡°Indeed, it is good that this peanut is able to extract oil. But, can this oint¡­ Is this the key to the problem?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it looks good, but I can¡¯t eat it.¡±     Jin Weiwei listened and was calm. She had long guessed that people would suspect it, but that was nothing. At worst, it would be good if he proved it himself. When that happened, his eyes would be blinded.

    When Jin Weiwei heard everyone¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a confident and mysterious smile. She didn¡¯t intend to exin herself, so she had no proof. It would be best if they could take out evidence to convince them that the oil could be eaten.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, bring this oil to the kitchen and let the chef cook some small dishes.¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing had always trusted Jin Weiwei, so he took the peanut oil to the kitchen.

    Soon, the smell of delicious food floated out from the kitchen. People couldn¡¯t help but suck their noses. It¡¯s really fragrant! Could the food made of peanut oil really be eaten? People¡¯s imperceptibly changed their minds.

    At this moment, the chef brought the dishes to everyone and ced them on the table.

    Looking at this delicious dish, people¡¯s appetite was hooked up. Originally, they had eaten lunch, but now, they wanted to eat the seductive taste again.

    However, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with this dish, right? They had never heard of peanut oil cooking. Everyone had a hesitant and didn¡¯t dare to chop.

    Jin Weiwei smiled without saying a word when she saw this. She had to take the lead to taste the dishes. The taste of the dish was fragrant, bombarding the taste buds. Jin Weiwei instantly felt rxed.

    It¡¯s really good, it tastes great.

    Jin Weiwei look very happy rmended everyone to taste it.

    ¡°Quick, try it quickly. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    As Jin Weiwei said this, everyone was already used to Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance. When they saw that it was okay for Khai to eat the food, they put down their guard and tried the dishes one by one.

    Someone suddenly stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Um~ It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious thing in my life,¡± someone said as he ate the food and was moved to tears.

    ¡°Yummy, this peanut oil is really good.¡±     After everyone tasted it, none of them praised.

    Jin Weiwei was very gratified when she saw this. Her hard work wasn¡¯t wasted, she still received a reward.

    Seeing that the oil was really good, Jin Weiwei quickly got someone to buy a bunch of peanut. In the past few days, the Pressed Peanut Cooking Oil of her a one-track mind had squeezed out a lot of oil.

    It¡¯s awesome, this thing can definitely be sold.

    Jin Weiwei muttered to herself with an uncontroble excitement in her tone.

    Jin Weiwei quickly ced the peanut oil in the most prominent ce at the entrance. She wanted every customer to see the flowers and oil. This was her signature, this was her money tree.

    Of course, in order to convince everyone, the peanut oil was edible. Jin Weiwei specifically made the best chef make a few dishes with peanut oil. Meat and vegetarian, and vegetable dishes.

    These dishes were ced next to four jar of peanut oil for people to taste.

    Jin Weiwei deliberately put a brand beside the dish, indicating that this is for everyone to try for free. It also shows that the dish is fried with peanut oil and its nutritional value. To make a long story short is to say all the benefits of the oil.

 Chapter 277: An advertisement for Peanut Ox

    Sure enough, whether it was ancient or modern, the free power was huge. When pedestrians on the road saw the free brand hanging in the store, they stopped and arrived at the entrance of Jin¡¯s Food Store. The door of the Jin¡¯s Food Store was tightly surrounded.

    The pedestrians on the road heard each other and talked about what the store had set up. No one had seen the oil and fried vegetables before. They discussed what it was and what it was for.

    Looking at so many people, Tao Xiaoqing was very excited. When he saw that everyone was interested, he believed that the boss¡¯s peanut oil would definitely be sold out.

    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s free. It can be eaten, but it looks scary. I don¡¯t know if I can eat it. If this is a bad idea, then it¡¯ll be the loss outweighs the gain,¡± one of the people around the crowd said.

    Indeed, when a new thing appears, people are often unable to ept it, but the progress of the times is due to the improvement of society. There will be the first person to eat crabs.

    This was when someone suddenly walked out of the crowd. Asked for the price.

    ¡°How is this cheap price?¡±

    Tao Xiaoqing saw someone asking for the price and quickly went forward to exin.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. This peanut oil is newly designed by our boss. In order to thank the new and old customers, our boss decided to sell it at a cost of 80 RMB per jar. It must be understood that as long as it¡¯s made with this peanut oil, it¡¯s really fragrant and it¡¯s 20 RMB cheaper thanrd oil. It would be very cost-effective if you bought it. I guarantee that the things you buy are worth it, ¡°Tao Xiaoqing introduced the peanut oil excitedly.

    Although Tao Xiaoqing said it was very tempting, people just listened and looked, but they didn¡¯t want to buy it.

    Tao Xiaoqing was anxious.

    The free brand did attract a lot of people, but because they had never seen it before, no one dared to try it. Although it was free, the result they received was indeed very little.

    The pedestrians on the road left after watching the fun.

    Jin Weiwei was still in a good mood when she saw so many people surrounding her door. How could someone have no business? However, when the crowd slowly dispersed, Jin Weiwei knew that the old people in ancient times were not like modern people, and were willing to try fresh things.

    Most people in ancient times were old and this kind of personality made them not easy to try new things. Just like what happened today, when they saw it, it was over to join in.

    Jin Weiwei walked to the door and saw passersby who ignored her peanut oil.

    ¡°Grandmother, this group of ancient people are really roundabout, roundabout, hmph, such good things don¡¯t know how to collect,¡± Jin Weiwei sighed and went back to the shop again, pondering how to open up the market.

    At this moment, Tao Xiaoqing also walked over to Jin Weiwei and med himself.

    ¡°Boss, sorry, I¡¯m bad. I didn¡¯t sell it out. It¡¯s all Xiaoqing who¡¯s too stupid.¡±

    How could Jin Weiwei me Tao Xiaoqing? It was not easy for people to ept a new item.

    ¡°Peng Peng, what nonsense are you talking about? If you can¡¯t sell it, you can¡¯t sell it. What¡¯s the best heave great sighs? Peoplee up with the solution. Since they refuse to ept it, then find a way for them to ept it!¡± Jin Weiwei knocked on Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s head.

    After Tao Xiaoqing heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, click into ce immediately returned to its behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner appearance.

    ¡°As expected of the boss, he is powerful. No matter what happens to you, it is nothing. The extremely admire that Xiao Qing admired you, the Emperor of Jade, like the Buddha, is practically a dish in front of you, ¡°Tao Xiaoqing ttered Jin Weiwei.

    When Jin Weiwei heard what Tao Xiaoqing said, her mood became happy.

    ¡°What dish? It¡¯s called side dish. Looks like I need you to read more!¡± Jin Weiwei said helplessly to Tao Xiaoqing.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, Boss, what kind of dish do you think is? What kind of dish is that?¡± Tao Xiaoqing was smiling.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei seemed to think of something and suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Wait, Tao Xiaoqing, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Tao Xiaoqing looked at the serious Jin Weiwei and did not know what had happened.

    ¡°W-what did I say?¡±

    ¡°What was yourst sentence?¡± Jin Weiwei continued to ask.

    ¡°Last sentence,st sentence, oh, what dish you said is what dish it is.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not this sentence, let¡¯s say another sentence,¡± Jin Weiwei asked Tao Xiaoqing unwillingly.

    I didn¡¯t know what I said. I looked at my boss¡¯s eyes and tried to recall what I said.

    ¡°Oh, remember!¡± I said that you are indeed worthy of being the boss. You are powerful. No matter what happens in your hands, it is nothing. The extremely admire that Xiao Qing admired you, the Emperor of Jade, like the Buddha, is practically a dish in front of you.

    When she heard Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei suddenly stood up. He looked extremely excited.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I said. I have a way, hahaha,¡± Jin Weiweiughed loudly.

    Tao Xiaoqing was confused and didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his boss.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯ve helped me a lot today,¡± Jin Weiwei patted Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Tao Xiaoqing didn¡¯t know what he had said, but since he had helped the boss, he was naturally very happy.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Boss, what method did you think of? So happy,¡± Tao Xiaoqing was very curious, wondering what method was to make his boss so excited.

    Jin Weiwei smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°We need a spokesperson,¡± Jin Weiwei said slowly.

    ¡°Spokesperson?¡± Tao Xiaoqing was still confused.

    However, Jin Weiwei did not exin but gave Tao Xiaoqing a task.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, go and check the most influential temple and Taoist temple in Ye City.¡±

    Although Tao Xiaoqing didn¡¯t understand what the ambassador meant, he left without saying anything andpleted the task Jin Weiwei gave him.

    While walking, she muttered, ¡°spokesperson, is the ambassador rted to Buddhist and Taoist Temples?¡± An endorsement, an endorsement. Could it be that the boss wanted the monk and Taoist to speak for us? How is this possible, I don¡¯t understand.

    Without bothering to leave, Jin Weiwei was naturally very happy because she found a solution.

    Jin Weiwei giggled in her seat when she thought about the white flower¡¯s silvering to her embrace. If she didn¡¯t know, she would probably treat her as a ¡°patient¡±.

 Chapter 278: Going To Yun and Watching

    Jin Weiwei had a countermeasure in her heart. She didn¡¯t have time to do it. She ran to the backyard and asked Tao Qi to prepare a jar of oil for flowers, and then prepared ny minutes of fragrant oil.

    That¡¯s right, Jin Weiwei¡¯s attention is on the monk and Taoist.

    He nned to give the money and 990 yuan as fragrant oil to these monsters.

    Everyone knows that a family can¡¯t eat meat and eat meat, especially those from ancient times. There is no oil or water in the food. Jin Weiwei also thought of this because of Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s ancestor, the Emperor of Jade.

    If the peanut oil could be epted by everyone, it would definitely be great news for those who made a family.

    After Jin Weiwei prepared everything, Tao Xiaoqing, who went out to inquire about the news, rushed back.

    It was easy to inquire about the more famous temples and Taoist views in Ye City. After all, people in this era were more superstitious. People in the early 15 years liked to go to Buddhist and Taoist Temples or something.

    Therefore, Tao Xiaoqing easily found the temple and Taoist temple that everyone believed in.

    ¡°Boss, Boss, I heard that the most famous temple and monk temple in Ye City is the Jiami Temple near the outskirts on the east side of Ye City. This temple is convinced by everyone because of seeking a child¡¯s test and its fragrance is also very popr. There was also Yun and Watchery in the Eastern Suburbs, which got its name because there was a temple that could count as a marriage. Tao Xiaoqing was obviously very anxious, so the pant for breath ran back and told Jin Weiwei a lot.

    ¡°Also, Boss, Boss, you don¡¯t know. I used to know these two ces, but after today¡¯s investigation, I found out that our Ye City and the Jiami Temple are so tactful. Everyone says that the Taoist priest of the Yun and the Abbot of the Jiami Temple are practically deities.¡± Tao Xiaoqing said to Jin Weiwei, as if he believed the two gods very much.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have a chance to go to Tao Xiaoqing. She thought that what he said was just caused by everyone¡¯s circte erroneous reports. That was so amazing. She was a talent in the 21st century and had never seen anything before.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was not interested, Tao Xiaoqing was not satisfied. He was afraid that his boss would offend the gods, so he quickly told Jin Weiwei the miracles of the two gods.

    ¡°Boss, listen to me. I heard that I used to have a family. They have been married for over ten years and have never had children. As the saying goes, there are three things to be unfilial. This husband¡¯s mother always made things difficult for her daughter-inw because of this incident, and instigated her son to leave his wife. However, this husband didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal. He loved his wife very much, so he tried toN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡± Jin Weiwei said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After returning from Jiami Temple, this wife was pregnant, and then she gave birth to a chubby boy,¡± Tao Xiaoqing was particrly happy, as if he had gotten a chubby boy himself.

    ¡°Also, and so. I also heard that this Taoist priest of Yun Hanyuan is very strange. Everyone said that his marriage is particrly urate, but there are not many people who have seen him. Is he so famous because of one sentence?

    Jin Weiwei did not believe what Tao Xiaoqing said to begin with. Coupled with how mysterious he was, Jin Weiwei was even more unconvinced. She listened to stories all the way and when she heard this strange Taoist priest, she aroused Kan¡¯s interest. They wanted to know what was going on and why everyone believed him.

    Seeing that his boss was finally interested, Tao Xiaoqing started to keep him in suspense. Express volumes nced at the people around him.

    ¡°The parallel world, the origin, the circle is in front of us,¡± Tao Xiaoqing said proudly, as if only he knew.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, her hand shook and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin Weiwei thought she heard wrongly. How could it be? Could someone really know that I¡¯m not from this world?

    Seeing how excited his boss was, Tao Xiaoqing repeated what he just said again.     Jin Weiwei thought about it a lot and had a n in her mind. Since she had a chance to go, why not use this opportunity to explore the situation and decide to first go to the Yun Hao in the Eastern Suburbs.

    As for the reason, apart from her being an alien, it was also because of the rtionship between Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi. The main reason was because Jin Weiwei was not someone from this era to begin with, so she didn¡¯t know if her rtionship with Ji Jingzhi would be able to blossom.

    Or was she going to leave Ji Jingzhi one day and return to her own world? Then, her rtionship with Ji Jingzhi should be decide on what path to follow. The two of them had yet to get married. In ancient times, they paid attention to a marriage between families of equal social rank. She was a businessman, schr, farmer, artisan and merchant, and businessmen were at the bottom. Ji Jingzhi, as the son of the Regent, could be together?

    Although Jin Weiwei looked like a careless, she was actually a delicate person in her heart, so what about the emotional path between them?

    Even though Jin Weiwei came from modern times, she believed in science more, but she was able toe to this world, so what else could she not believe? All of these things were believed and even if she couldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, her peanut oil could make a name for herself. After all, making money was very important. Being able to do it was also a it¡¯s a rewarding trip.

    ¡°Tao Xiaoqing, go find a carriage and move the peanut oil I have prepared into the carriage. It¡¯s a littlete today. We¡¯ll head out to Yun Wan in the Eastern Suburbs tomorrow morning,¡± Jin Weiwei ordered Tao Xiaoqing.

    Because it waste today, Jin Weiwei decided to leave early tomorrow and go to Yun Hao in the Eastern Suburbs.

    Then, she left Jin¡¯s Food Store and aimlessly walked on the road full of pedestrians, thinking about the time she hade to this world.

    From the discovery of her mysterious space, to the tribtions between Ji Jingzhi and Ji Jingzhi, to the mutual love between the two, and then his departure, Jin Weiwei knew that she had been in this world for a long time. From the initial difort to the present, she was like a fish in water, one by one, to nce over things hurriedly in front of her.

    Slowly walked to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s residence. Although Ji Jingzhi had left, Jin Weiwei was still not used to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s departure. She had always thought that he was waiting for her toe back in the residence, returning to her room and sleeping peacefully.

 Chapter 279: A Long Time to Hurry Up

    Another day, the sun shone into the room. The sleepy Jin Weiwei was woken up by the sun. After sleeping for a while, Jin Weiwei had long left everything behind her.

    She had long lost her mncholy fromst night¡¯s sleep. The day in her heart was another new Jin Weiwei.

    Because she knew that she was going to the Yun Hao in the Eastern Suburbs today, Jin Weiwei did not sleep like usual. After waking up, he got up and packed his things on the convenience chain, ready to meet the clouds and view.

    After Jin Weiwei packed up, Tao Xiaoqing led the carriage to the door of the residence.

    ¡°Boss, Boss, I¡¯ve brought everything you prepared. Can we head out now?¡± When Tao Xiaoqing saw Jin Weiweie out, he hurriedly went up to greet her.

    Seeing how positive Tao Xiaoqing was, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t bear to dampen his enthusiasm.

    Ever since Tao Xiaoqing asked him to inquire about the famous temple and Taoist temple in Ye City yesterday, Tao Xiaoqing was particrly fascinated by these two ces. He was naturally very excited to know that he could go with his boss this time.

    ¡°Alright, look at you happily. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading out,¡± Jin Weiwei said without any hesitation and got into the carriage with Tao Xiaoqing¡¯s help.

    Because it was in the suburbs, the road wasn¡¯t easy to walk, so Tao Xiaoqingid thick mats on the seat of the carriage in order to prevent bumps.

    Jin Weiwei got on the carriage and found out about it. She secretly praised this little Qing in her heart. She never imagined that Tao Xiaoqing in careless would have such a careful time.

    Along the way, Tao Xiaoqing held the carriage and chattered along the way. Jin Weiwei ignored him and watched the scenery outside the window on the carriage.

    Looking at the changing scenery outside the window, Jin Weiwei thought about whether Ji Jingzhi would be like this when he left, or he would travel faster and rush to the capital city.

    Jin Weiwei thought of Ji Jingzhi who had left and was worried. She didn¡¯t know if Ji Jingzhi had safely reached the capital city. If he encountered any danger on the road, it would be smooth for him to reach the capital.

    Jin Weiwei observed the scenery along the way. She thought about Ji Jingzhi and pulled her thoughts back.

    After all, Ji Jingzhi was not by his side. Although he was worried about him, he was still a incapable of action and had no way to help him. His main task was to sell his peanut oil and then sell it out.

    Jin Weiwei quickly adjusted her mood and prepared to meet up with the Taoist priest.

    The carriage slowly drove on the outskirts. After a long ride, it finally reached its destination.

    Jin Weiweiined in her heart that the traffic in ancient times wasgging behind. With such a short distance, she still had to walk for such a long time, which made Jin Weiwei feel sore. If this is done in modern times, it will be solved in minutes.

    After she got out of the car, Jin Weiwei quickly moved her hands and feet to relieve the pain in her body.

    Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing came to the Taoist temple, but they saw a little Taoist standing outside the door. When they saw Jin Weiwei get off the carriage, they walked towards the carriage.

    Little Taoist walked to Jin Weiwei and politely nodded at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei also politely replied to little Taoist.

    ¡°May I ask if you are the Golden Donor?¡± little Taoist asked Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. She didn¡¯t know how little Taoist knew her. Did someone tell the Taoist temple in advance?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I am right,¡± Jin Weiwei nodded and answered.

    When the little Taoist priest heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s answer, he was not surprised. He continued to say to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Pleasee in, sir. I me you for waiting for a long time.¡±

    She led the way and brought Jin Weiwei to the nunnery hall behind Yun and Guan Guan.

    When she heard the words of the little Taoist priest, Jin Weiwei was even more surprised. She did not expect that the heir of the bitterness would really have some tricks. She was even more eager to see this heir.

    Soon, the little Taoist priest brought Jin Weiwei and Tao Xiaoqing to the hall.

    ¡°The Taoist priest only invites the Golden Donor. Pleasee with me. I will lead you around the Taoist view,¡± little Taoist said to Tao Xiaoqing beside Jin Weiwei.

    Hearing this, Tao Xiaoqing was a little unhappy. He thought he could see this mysterious Taoist priest, but he did not expect that he would miss it. However, Tao Xiaoqing could only leave with the little Taoist priest.

    Little Taoist told Jin Weiwei when he left.

    ¡°The priest said that he waited for you at the back of the hall. You can see it through this hall,¡± then he left with Tao Xiaoqing.

    Once the young Taoist priest and Tao Xiaoqing left, Jin Weiwei walked to the back of the hall alone.

    The clouds were built on a mountain in the suburbs, and the scenery inside was very beautiful. Jin Weiwei enjoyed the scenery on the mountain as she walked. He felt a lot quieter and peaceful.

    After passing through the hall, there was a scenic click into ce in front of Jin Weiwei. Behind the hall was an open space. There was a small pavilion in the open space, and other ces had some green vegetables and flowers.

    Jin Weiwei was so excited that she didn¡¯t expect to see some green vegetables in the Taoist temple. These were natural green vegetables that were harmless. In modern times, where can you eat it? In modern times, it is money.

    Jin Weiwei stared at the green vegetables. Her eyes were filled with silver flowers.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Taoist temple would nt some vegetables to satisfy daily consumption, but she didn¡¯t expect to see it this time.

    And then she thought that in this era, she didn¡¯t have any random addition or anything. These vegetables seemed normal. Everyone ate green vegetables that were harmless. Thinking about how his n to make money was broken just like that, he felt a little disappointed.

    Even though Jin Weiwei thought so much, it didn¡¯t take much time.

    Jin Weiwei soon focused on the small pavilion in the open space.

    Because Jin Weiwei had yet to reach the pavilion, she could not clearly see the situation in the pavilion.

    He could only see someone sitting in a pavilion drinking tea, but his face couldn¡¯t be seen because of the distance.

    Jin Weiwei slowly walked towards the small pavilion and the faces of the people in the pavilion became clearer.

    Slowly walking to the small pavilion, Jin Weiwei could clearly see this mysterious grievance.

    He saw the grievance priest sitting in the small pavilion wearing a green robe with a calm face. He had long silver hair and a white beard, which made him look like a Taoist immortal in the TV series.

    He fiddled with the tea set on the Stone Table as if nothing had happened. He took out a teacup and ced it opposite him. He poured it into the teacup with about seven points.

 Chapter 280: Marriage Tribulations

    He put down the teapot and smiled at Jin Weiwei, ¡°Donor, please sit!¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded slightly, smiled and sat opposite her.

    When Jin Weiwei saw theining action of pouring tea, she knew that the priest had a deep understanding of tea.

    In modern times, Jin Weiwei had been fortunate enough to learn tea culture. She knew that tea was best filled with seven points, and when sheined about it, she poured seven points for Jin Weiwei. The tea was poured without sprinkling, and it was served very well.

    Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t know if it is a coincidence or if this Taoist priest is really capable. Because Jin Weiwei came to this parallel world, she only cared about business and be immersed in love, but she never paid attention to the request for tea in this world.

    The Taoist priest saw Jin Weiwei sitting down and gestured for Jin Weiwei to take tea.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She picked up the teacup and took a sip. The tea was thick and the entire mouth was filled with tea.

    Even though Jin Weiwei had a slight understanding of tea, her understanding was not very deep, just the same fur. However, even Jin Weiwei, who was not particrly familiar with this tea, could feel that it was a good tea. Not only that, the tea was definitely a rare spring water in the world, and it was precious.

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with her good words.

    She put down the teacup and said to the Taoist priest, ¡°Dao has good tea. It¡¯s all thanks to Taoist priest to have such good tea today,¡± Jin Weiwei said politely to the chief.

    ¡°A family member pays attention to the word¡± fate ¡°, gathering is fate, and dispersing is fate. A handful of tea leaves were picked up from the tea tree and eventually became a cup of tea in your hand. It is also fate that a person in the vast sea of people can meet you and eventually be friends. Friends are as quiet as water, not as fragrant as tea, ined the Taoist priest said something rted to tea.

    ¡°What the priest said is, aren¡¯t we together today a kind of fate?¡± Jin Weiwei also exined that they were destined to meet.

    ¡°Donor is smart!¡± That was exactly the case. If there was no fate, how could they meet today?

    Jin Weiwei was not a slow person to begin with. When she came to this ce today, she was in a much morefortable mood than usual. However, Jin Weiwei had something in her heart and wanted to know what she was thinking after seeing her grievances.

    So he directly asked the priest: ¡°Do you know that I wille today?¡±

    ¡°The owner also said before, meeting is also a kind of fate. The Old Taoist doesn¡¯t know that the owner wille, but today, there are a few magpies flying by the window, one of which has a golden feather in his mouth. Therefore, I guessed that there would be a guesting today. And the guest¡¯s surname is Jin, ¡°the long expression of the grievance did not change.

    Jin Weiwei understood, I see. I didn¡¯t expect that the Taoist priest could deduce so much from these small things.

    However, it is also true that Yun Hanchuan is Ye City have long enjoyed a good reputation, and he is resentful as a spectator, how can he not have any skills? Doesn¡¯t it make people look down on the expose oneself to ridicule?

    ¡°Taoist priest, the girl came today to ask some questions. The Taoist priest can not to mind taking the trouble and answer the doubts of the people. The female be deeply grateful must repay her kindness.

    This time, Jin Weiwei came to ask more questions except for herck of experience.

    Before Jin Weiwei could speak, the Taoist priest said, ¡°Because of the fruits of the past, you can enjoy yourself!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. Sure enough, this grievance was extraordinary. She really saw that she came from a different world.

    Jin Weiwei thought about what she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to rest.¡± Jin Weiwei was confused.

    Then he asked the priest again, ¡°Excuse me, may I ask you, will you stop in the past?¡± Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask what she wanted to ask the most, wanting to know if she could get together with Ji Jingzhi.

    Her little Rich really loved her. If she couldn¡¯t get together with him, wouldn¡¯t she be wronged to death? That¡¯s why Jin Weiwei asked the question of the Taoist priest, which was her most concerned question.

    When she said this, Jin Weiwei held her breath in an instant. She waited and waited for the Taoist priest to give her the answer to this question. To her, this matter was simply too important.

    He just looked at Jin Weiwei silently and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice and smile. Jin Weiwei is not in a hurry. She knows that this matter is not urgent, and she isining that the Taoist priest is checking for her, so she can¡¯t rush her. Later, after an unknown amount of time, the priest of Hejia finally withdrew his gaze.

    He shook his head and frowned.

    ¡°The journey of my previous life has been smooth, but it has been. It had been a Reincarnation, and up to this life, it was an honor to have found the good side of the lord, and to have a pair of wonderful people. The marriage was already obtained, but there was a hardships and dangers that could not escape.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. She hadn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. Why? How could it be so dangerous? I wonder if the two of them will encounter something. It is really a heart startling and galldder trembling ¡ª be deeply.

    Jin Weiwei thought of this and couldn¡¯t help to suck in a breath of cold air. It seemed that the situation was bad.

    He just quietly looked at the beauty in front of him. There was a touch of pity in his calm eyes.

    ¡°Benefactor, all this is fate, God has arranged it. Everything had a fate. There is a reason, and you can¡¯t change it.

    The priest said to Jin Weiwei with a regretful tone.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was full of worry and she frowned slightly. She obviously couldn¡¯t ept this fact. However, what could she do? She had no choice but to choose. Just as the chief said, ¡°All this has a fate, there is a reason,¡± and can¡¯t be changed.     In order to confirm her guess, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t give up and asked the Taoist priest, ¡°May I ask, may I live with him?¡±

    Jin Weiwei waited for the long Taoist to answer with a look of anticipation.

    But who knows that the Taoist priest doesn¡¯t answer.

    He shook his head and smiled calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t say it, you can¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Alright, more Taoist,¡± Jin Weiwei heard this and felt a little disappointed. Why? Everyone else can say it, but how can they not say it when ites to this? What was this logic?

    Jin Weiwei was worried about her and little Rich¡¯s future. What would happen to the future?

 Chapter 281: Gift

    Jin Weiwei was cudgel thinking, thinking about the future and ways to deal with some difficulties. However, she had no idea what kind of hardships and dangers would be in front of her. All she knew was that the road ahead was not t. The rest of her life with little Rich was in flux. She had no idea if she could still be together in the end.

    Jin Weiwei discussed some topics with the chief heir and benefited greatly.

    The two of them sipped tea together, tasted the tea, and rxed. However, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was not very good. Her eyes were full of panic, as if she had nowhere to ce her hands and feet. Jin Weiwei was be preupied by some troubles, but she didn¡¯t want to show any signs of losing her cool in front of her grievances. She could only suppress her worries and talk with her grievances.

    However, the chief of the recuperation is the long and his cultivation is very deep. Every word he says can make Jin Weiwei feel something. Jin Weiwei felt like a it¡¯s a rewarding trip.

    In the imperceptibly, the sun gradually turned west and the sky had begun to dim and dark. It was gettingte, and in the imperceptibly, Jin Weiwei and the Wushuang Taoist had been chatting for five hours.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the dark sky and was surprised. Why would the people in the residence be worried about him after staying here for so long?

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei felt the intention of leaving arise spontaneously.

    Jin Weiwei blinked, and Xie Tao gave up.

    ¡°Young Lady, thank you for your concern, and thank you for your hospitality.¡± It was alreadyte and the maid should leave. The girl remembered the kindness of the Taoist priest in her heart. If possible, she would do her best to repay the kindness. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Taoist priest listened and smiled heartily. The heir of the bitterness couldn¡¯t help but say to himself. This girl was so powerful that her mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, and she could casually say a lot of happy things.From N?velDrama.Org.

    After bidding farewell, Jin Weiwei took gentle steps and slowly left. There was a strong sense of worry in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, which made her feel a lot of trouble. Jin Weiwei looked mncholic and her eyes were full of sorrow.

    Jin Weiwei was worried, her face full of depression, and the fake smile that she had squeezed with much difficulty had disappeared. Only a thick worry surfaced on her delicate little face.

    Jin Weiwei slowly walked on the cobblestone paved path, be preupied by some troubles. She muttered to herself, ¡°s, what kind of difficult things will be waiting for me and Little Fu in the future?¡± It¡¯s really annoying! Grandmother, why don¡¯t you let me and little Rich live well? What kind of hardships and dangers would they encounter? What should he do?

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, the more worried she felt. As she thought about it, ayer of mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. Tears slowly fell from her delicate face, falling onto her chin and finally her sexy corbone.

    However, Jin Weiwei soon understood. She felt that as long as she had the heart and firmly believed in her heart and insisted that she could be with little Rich, even if there was a hardships and dangers, she couldn¡¯t break the two of them apart.

    Jin Weiwei thought of this and figured it out. Her brows rxed and a confident smile appeared on her face.

    Jin Weiwei took out her pouch from her sleeve, took out silver money and gave it to little Taoist.

    ¡°The girl has a little bit of effort, I hope that you can ept it.¡±

    Little Taoist smiled and said refined and courteous, ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± The owner of the house is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. You can definitely get a good reward.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Good people have good karma.¡± This is not right. There were so many good people in the world. Was the good news really here? Actually, that was not the case. Everything was on her own, and on the heavens and the earth was better than on her own.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei suddenly patted her head. Sigh, she was really stupid and almost forgot about business. He was so stupid that it made little Rich angry.

    She scolded her husband. Then, Jin Weiwei quickly gave the peanut oil to little Taoist.

    Little Taoist was not surprised at all when he saw this. There was no a tiny bit on his face, as if he already knew that he woulde to provide some oil.

    Jin Weiwei felt a little strange when she saw this.

    ¡°Little Taoist, why didn¡¯t you ask the girl if the oil isrd?¡±

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask her doubts. It¡¯s really weird. Didn¡¯t the Taoist most wary of killing people? Animal oil was never eaten, they only ate vegetarian dishes. But what was going on now? Why didn¡¯t the Taoist ask him what the oil was?

    Little Taoist listened and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This morning, the Taoist priest has already ordered that the Taoist priest says that the owner is a great noble person. If the owner presents for the temple, no matter what it is, the poor Taoist should ept it. Therefore, the poor dao did not ask anything.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she felt that the Taoist priest was mysterious. This priest was really a be able to foresee, and one could tell the fate of heaven. It was really amazing.

    However, Jin Weiwei still intended to tell little Taoist the essence of the oil. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Taoist be worried about it? After all, if it wasrd, they were not edible. He also couldn¡¯t achieve the promotional effect he wanted. He was going to let these Taoists eat the oil he squeezed and then do some publicity work for him. By then, the peanut oil would definitely be sold.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry too much about this, little Taoist. This oil is squeezed with peanut and not meat oil. Please be assured to eat it.¡±

    Hearing this, little Taoist breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I see, then I have to thank you.¡±

    After that, little Taoist politely thanked her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, please don¡¯t worry.¡± In addition, there are a few vegetarian dishes that can be taught to you. If you add the flower oil, it must be good.

    Jin Weiwei taught him a few vegetarian dishes, all of which were delicious delicacies.

    Little Taoist was grateful and quickly thanked Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s thin lips slightly opened and she said, ¡°By the way, the shop of the women is in the city, known as Jin¡¯s Food Store. Wee to the Taoist.

    Hearing this, little Taoist nodded and said that he would ry this to the chief of grievances. If he had time, he would definitely visit the shop.

 Chapter 282: Hands

    With little Taoist¡¯s promise, Jin Weiwei be delighted that things are better than one expected, she quickly thanked little Taoist. Then, Jin Weiwei exchanged some small talk with little Taoist and went back.

    The next morning, the warm sun shone on the ground, bringing life to the hot soil.

    Jin Weiwei was woken up by the Hundred Spirit Bird, half-asleep and half-awake. She stretchedzily with sleepy eyes like a pet cat.

    She put on her clothes, casually put on her hair, andbed it for a while. Jin Weiwei sat in the carriage and went to Jiami Temple.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei arrived at Jiami Temple.

    Looking up, the three words ¡°Jiami Temple¡± on the que were as imposing as a rainbow, very touching, and imposing. Beneath the signboard was a red door. Within the door, there were several monks still cleaning the courtyard.

    Jin Weiwei walked in and saw an old man. This old man looked like he was kind and easy to get along with.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s old man knew who he was when he saw his clothes.

    Jin Weiwei saluted politely and gracefully so that no one could find any mistakes.

    Elder Weng, the host, hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Thank you for your arrival. This monk will definitely be a be deeply grateful.¡±

    After the host said this, she invited Jin Weiwei to the table and sat down. The host made a good tea and poured it for Jin Weiwei.

    The tea was fragrant, and just by smelling it, he felt that it must be a good tea. Jin Weiwei took a small sip. She clearly knew that this tea should not be drank as big as water. If that was the case, she would never taste the taste of tea.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei changed her rashness and took small sips of tea.

    It was no wonder many famous people liked to write these tea. This thing was really nurturing and nourishing. If it was too reckless, they definitely couldn¡¯t taste the taste of tea.

    Jin Weiwei was afraid to dy two hours, so she drank two sses and thanked the host. He has not been idle with the host for long.

    The host smiled without saying a word and let someone take the game.

    The host raised his eyes and looked at Jin Weiwei. Benefactor, can you y chess? May I have a match with this monk?

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly rejected, ¡°Manager, the civil woman have little talent and less learning has never learned to y chess.

    The host nodded and said with a smile, ¡°The owner is too modest. Geniuses are not limited to fancies of men of letters, and business is also a very enigmatic.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and thought to herself. In modern times, there were more people who didn¡¯t know the fancies of men of letters, but many famous people also became famous in the world through business.

    The host exchanged for a monk to y with him. If he was standing beside him, he would be surprised to find that the chessboard had formed a shocking situation.

    ¡°The aplice should take into ount the overall situation and n the whole vein. It was best to have a strong sense of structure. Benefactor must not just want to be the boss of Food Store, right? The owner must have some ambition. If that is the case, if the owner wants to make a big deal of business, he must have a proper structure and a clear pattern.

    Jin Weiwei benefited greatly from the host¡¯s words. He felt that she was really a it¡¯s a rewarding trip. She really realized that these people were simply extraordinary people. They know a lot of things, including this host, including the Taoist priest. With a few casual words, they could guide people¡¯s interest.

    The host defeated the little monk with one piece of chess. Every chess piece had a certain effect and it was useful for the whole situation. Shouldn¡¯t it be the same for doing things? Every action should be useful, not useless.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei thanked the host and also offered a lot of incense money.

    ¡°The host, this is a little bit of goodwill from the girl. I hope the host can ept it with a smile.¡±

    The host shook his head, smiling without saying a word.

    ¡°This is some kind of gift. I hope the host can not dislike it.¡±

    The host took the oil and Jin Weiwei saw it, to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content. In exceeding one¡¯s expectations, the host actually took out some silver money from his sleeves to give it to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked when she saw this. She thought to herself, ¡°When does the host have to give the owner money? What does that mean?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was shocked and quickly asked the host what the truth was.

    ¡°May I ask the host, why did you give money to the woman?¡± This is unreasonable.

    The host of be courteous and essible smiled, as if he had guessed that Jin Weiwei would ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the poor monk and the patriarch are good friends. Last night, the Taoist priest came to visit and talked to the poor monk about the owner. You will definitelye to Jiami Temple today. Furthermore, the grudges have also said that the ointment given to this temple is vegetarian oil, and he specifically told the monk that he must ept it.

    The host smiled and said, ¡°How can a poor monk eat the owner¡¯s vegetable oil for nothing?¡± It is also appropriate to give some silver.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she understood what was going on. After thinking about it clearly, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry

    This was nothing, and to be honest, the reason why the woman offered the pastry was actually selfish. What about the nanny who wanted to rely on the temple to publicize the nanny? It was toote for the maiden to be grateful. How could she ept your money?

    After that, Jin Weiwei directly pushed the two silver hosts back. The host listened and smiled heartily.

    ¡°Okay, okay, really a good girl.¡± Then, the poor monk will thank her.

    The white beard of the host¡¯s smile trembled, looking like there was no airs of host.

    The host smiled kindly, his smile very simple. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was infected and she felt that the suffering she experienced was nothing.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t been retracted yet. The host saw this and said, ¡°May I ask the monk to look at the handkerchief?¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened and readily agreed.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine. I have to handle it.¡±

    The host carefully examined the handkerchief for Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei¡¯s palm was clear and the host could easily see Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand.

    Seeing this, the host sighed, seemingly sighing.

    When Jin Weiwei saw this, she quickly asked the host, ¡°May I ask the host, what does the servant girl say?¡± Please dpose one or two.

    The host touched his white beard and said regretfully, ¡°Donor is in danger, don¡¯t be careful. The karma of children, freedom, can¡¯t be forced.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned when she heard this. Why did the host say that his life was so bad?

    Jin Weiwei thanked the host and returned with a worried face.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 283: Making a Reputation

    On the way back, Jin Weiwei was still thinking about the host¡¯s words. There were simrities between the host¡¯s words and the grievances of the Taoist priest, but there were some differences. The Taoist priest was famous for his marriage, so she informed Jin Weiwei that the marriage was good and the road ahead was dangerous.

    Probably to say that her rtionship with Ji Jingzhi was extremely dangerous.

    And the host of the Jiami Temple told her that the karma was bound to be born. Would she never have a child in her life?

    Jin Weiwei had a good headache from what the two children said. The two children did not tell Jin Weiwei what was going on. They only said something like be rather baffling to let Khai understand.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know if she was thinking about the meaning of the Taoist priest and host.

    Along the way, Jin Weiwei was confused and didn¡¯t know if she understood the meaning.

    After passing the a long journey to be made on foot, Jin Weiwei finally returned to the city and asked Tao Xiaoqing to drive the carriage to the entrance of Jin¡¯s Food Store.

    Jin Weiwei did not go home, but came to her shop. After the two trips, her peanut oil had already been given to Yun Hanyang and the host of Jiami Temple. She believed that it would not take long to achieve results. By then, the peanut oil must be in short supply, so she had to prepare it in advance.

    When they returned to the store, Tao Qi came over to wee them.

    Jin Weiwei asked Tao Xiaoqing to pack up her things and walk inside the store herself.

    Tao Qi followed behind Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Tao Qi, go buy some peanuts. Now we need to produce arge amount of flower oil. We must be prepared to avoid supply and demand,¡± Jin Weiwei said to Tao Qi as she walked.

    ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± Tao Qi agreed one by one.

    ¡°Right, don¡¯t throw away the peanut oil.¡± They were all good things, and peanut was very nutritious. Then, he used the mold to suppress the flower paste, or directly use the raw rice to fry or roast it, then add snacks made of sugar or malt into the store and sell it. This will be another ie, ¡°Jin Weiwei ordered.

    Tao Qi also recorded it one by one. Then he left to order.

    Now, Vivian hade to the ce where the peanut oil was produced. She was full of achievement when she saw the workers turning one of them into a drop of oil. As long as she thought that the flower oil would turn into silver, Jin Weiwei was excited. After checking it, he found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he encouraged the workers.

    ¡°Everyone, do it well. Don¡¯t worry about the salvation of oil. I¡¯ve thought of a n. I believe it won¡¯t be long before our peanut oil will be sold out. We won¡¯t be able to get everyone¡¯s benefits. I¡¯ll give everyone more money to work then,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s words moved many workers, and many of them worked harder under Jin Weiwei¡¯s encouragement.

    Jin Xiao saw that his words had worked and he was as excited as everyone else. As long as his words could be sold, it would definitely be a considerable ie.

    Moreover, although this time it was a gift for the temple and Taoist temple, it was believed that it would not be long before other temples and Taoists would be able to hear the news. Just these monks were a considerable amount of sales. After all, family members couldn¡¯t eat pork. Now that they had flower oil, they could also let their food taste more.

    Jin Wei¡¯s mood became happy because he solved the problem of the sales of the peanut oil. He no longer talked to the two monks. No matter what happens in the future, the soldiers will block. when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out. Although Jin Weiwei believes in fate, she believes that people will win because she slightly believes in people.

    So Jin Weiwei put all her thoughts on making money.

    After a few days, the workers had already squeezed out a lot of flower oil. Jin Weiwei ordered someone to put the peanut oil to the shop for sale. The price was still as high as before.

    And then he ordered someone to write the words ¡®tasting free¡¯ on the brand. What was different fromst time was that the brand wrote the grievances of Yun and Guan Guan and the host of the Jiami Temple were both eating this floral oil. In addition, people fried two dishes on the spot with the floral oil, and the fragrance came from them, seducing everyone¡¯s taste buds.

    Quite a number of people were attracted by the fragrance, and came to Golden Weiwei¡¯s shop. Looking at the delicious and colorful dishes that had juste out of the pot, plus the two big shots with Taoist priest and host were eating, someone finally took the step bravely.

    ¡°Can I have a taste?¡± These dishes are so fragrant! ¡°A child from the crowd walked out.

    The little boy wasn¡¯t big. He looked about eight or nine years old. Because he was attracted by the taste of the dish, he stared at the dishes on the table.

    Jin Weiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. She enthusiastically brought the little boy to the table. There were prepared dishes and chopsticks at the table. Jin Weiwei picked up her chopsticks and ced the food into the bowl in front of the little boy.

    Perhaps only children had such a pure heart, but because they liked it, they wouldn¡¯t have so many concerns like adults.

    The little boy couldn¡¯t wait. He picked up his chopsticks and put the food in the bowl into his mouth.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at the child¡¯s movements and did not forget to wipe the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t worry, there are still many more?¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s tone was very gentle.

    The little boy ate in a hurry, but he didn¡¯t forget to mutter as he ate, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s really delicious. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food before.¡± A smile appeared on his face.

    Soon, the little boy ate all the food in his bowl. He looked at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°Sis, can I eat more?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± How could Jin Weiwei reject this cute boy?

    The people around them watched the little boy eat the food on the table.

    Seeing as the little boy ate less and less food on the table, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but run over from the crowd and pick up the chopsticks.

    Then, with the leader, the people around them started to rush forward the table, and a group of people surrounded a small table in the even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out.

    Jin Weiwei had already left the table when the person rushed to the table and slowly walked elsewhere. She looked at the crowd around the table. A happy smile appeared on his face.

    She knew that after this incident, her peanut oil definitely didn¡¯t have to worry about sales. Jin Weiwei was in a good mood, so she handed the matter to Tao Qi and returned to the store herself.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 284: Work With Cheng Yu

    Jin Yi returned to the inner hall of the shop slightly, and because he was in a good mood, he sat on the table and drank his tea in carefree and content.

    ¡°You¡¯re attracted by the fragrance of your oil,¡± a voice suddenly sounded in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Who do I think it is? It turned out to be a Big Boss,¡± Jin Weiwei did not look at anyone. She could tell who it was just from her voice.

    ¡°Big Boss, why are you free to y with me today?¡± Jin Weiwei sat in her seat and did not move tomunicate with Cheng Yu.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    A handsome man in a long shirt with a the ornamental and thebined in properties came over and sat next to Jin Weiwei.

    Without being polite with Jin Weiwei, she picked up the teacup on the table and poured it for herself.

    Jin Weiwei was not surprised as she was obviously be ustomed to. Cheng Yu¡¯s practice was also a be inured to the unusual and he ignored it.

    ¡°Big Boss, haven¡¯t you answered my question yet?¡± Although Jin Weiwei was familiar with Cheng Yu, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t think that Cheng Yu woulde to her to ¡®talk¡¯ kindly.

    Cheng Yu was the owner of the biggest hotel in Ye City. As a businessman, he was unprofitable.

    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s alright. Can¡¯t Ie looking for you?¡± Cheng Yu waved the folding fan in his hand and said to Jin Weiwei with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Fine, fine, okay, speak properly, if you have anything to say!¡± Looking at your mystifying, I¡¯m getting goosebumps, ¡°Jin Weiwei could not stand Cheng Yu¡¯s cute act. He quickly surrendered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that you said that earlier?¡± Cheng Yu immediately changed his face. He was still pretending to be cute in the first second, and the next second he became serious.

    Jin Weiwei supported her forehead and Jin Weiwei admired the speed at which Cheng Yu changed his face.

    ¡°Your facial transformation is almost as fast as my book,¡± Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu.

    ¡°I have something important to discuss with you this time. I¡¯m not here to read a book with you. If you want to see me change my face and you flip through the book, which is faster? Then do you want to invite me? ¡°Cheng Yu looked serious.

    Jin Weiwei ignored Cheng Yu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Tell me, what are you doing?¡± Because toe straight to the point said directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Twodies came to my restaurant to eat today. What kind of vegetable oil do you want to cook?¡± How did my people know about this? So, I came to inform me, so I went to ask the twodies. The twodies told me that they went to Yun Hanyi in the suburbs two days ago to ask about their marriage. By the way, they ate their daily meals there and found that the daily meals there were not the same as what we usually ate. Out of curiosity, he asked little Taoist in the Taoist temple. After inquiring about it, he realized that the oil used in the Taoist temple was different from therd we usually used. The oil they used was a kind of floral oil, saying that it was brought by the owner who came to ask about their marriage.

    Cheng Yu told Jin Weiwei what happened in his restaurant.

    ¡°So, twodies appeared. Today, they came to my restaurant to search for food made with vegetable oil. They thought that this was the biggest restaurant in the county, so they came to try. This is what happened, ¡°Cheng Yu said without forgetting to take a sip of tea.

    ¡°I guessed that you were the one who did this, which is why you did these strange things, so I came to investigate the situation. I didn¡¯t expect to see what happened in front of your shop. It confirmed what I thought,¡± Cheng Yu said with a proud look, as if he was saying how smart I was.

    Jin Weiwei ignored the arrogant Cheng Yu. She didn¡¯t know why Cheng Yu, who was so cold in front of her, would be like a scoundrel when he came to her. If Ji Jingzhi was around, the two of them would probably start to strangle again.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei was secretly d that Ji Jingzhi was not there, so she could save her a lot of things.

    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Jin Weiwei was curious about what Cheng Yu wanted to do.

    ¡°I want to work with you to supply vegetable oil and sausages to my restaurant. Is it in terms of price?¡± We can talk about it, ¡°Cheng Yu stated his purpose directly.

    ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡± Merchant naturally ced interests first. Jin Weiwei wanted to hear the conditions that Cheng Yu could give.

    ¡°How about this?¡± I bought out your supply of raw oil at ten times the price. In other words, your raw oil will only be for my restaurant, how about it?

    Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and rejected her suggestion.

    ¡°Please forgive me. I¡¯m afraid that the little girl can¡¯t agree to your request. Although the price you offered is very tempting, I believe that as long as my peanut oil is filled up and everyone can ept it, the profit I¡¯ll get will definitely be greater than the profit from cooperating with you.¡±

    Cheng Yu was not surprised by Jin Weiwei¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°Sure enough, as expected of Jin Weiwei, I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree. How about this?¡± You and I will take a step back. You will supply arge amount of peanut oil to my restaurant every month. Oh, and even hams. As for the price, naturally you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Of course, most importantly, if you have any new stuff in the future, you have to get my restaurant to give me a try. How about it? ¡°Cheng Yu finally stated his purpose.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and agreed to the cooperation of Cheng Yu after weigh the advantages and disadvantages.

    This cooperation was not bad for her, and it could save her a lot of trouble. First of all, Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant would consume arge amount of flower oil every month, and if there were any new species in the future, it would save her a lot of trouble. After all, just like this time, they couldn¡¯t go to human Taoist and temple every time.

    ¡°Alright, I agree. This box is settled.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Boss Jin is really straightforward,¡± Cheng Yu had achieved his goal and naturally smiled. The fan in his hand was pped twice.

    ¡°Since my purpose ofing here has been achieved, then I won¡¯t disturb you. I hope that you¡¯ll sell your peanut oil, Boss Jin,¡± said as he got up and left.

    Since Cheng Yu wanted to leave, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t ask for her to stay.

    After Cheng Yu left, Jin Weiwei called Tao Qi over and told Tao Qi about the cooperation between her and Cheng Yu. She asked Tao Qi to prepare the oil and sausages for the hotel at the Southwest Hotel every month.

    He ordered Tao Qi to prepare some sesame seeds. If he made sesame oil, he would give some to Cheng Yu.

 Chapter 285: Sending Peanut oil

    Tao Qi listened to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and immediately got some sesame seeds, because his shop was Food Store, so naturally there were sesame seeds. The reason why he had to collect themst time was because the production of the oil was huge, so he collected some from other ces.

    After Tao Qi left, Jin Weiwei returned to her own residence. Because the problem of flirting had been solved, Jin Weiwei had also settled a matter on her mind.

    Jin Weiwei could finally sleep well. Just as she returned to the residence, Jade ran over and chattered in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear.

    During this period of time, Jin Weiwei had been busy with the things in the shop and rarely returned to the residence. Jin Weiwei rarely followed her when she went out, so it had been a long time since Jade saw her.

    The pearl slowly walked to Jin Weiwei. The affairs in the residence were basically handled by pearls. The pearl was more stable and Jin Weiwei handed over the affairs of the residence to her.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, you¡¯re back. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time now. Miss, can you bring me with you next time? Look at you, you don¡¯t have anyone by your side. Sis and I are worried!¡± Jade hugged Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm as she walked.

    Jin Weiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t the same level as SB with her. Jade¡¯s personality was actually quite simr to Jin Weiwei. However, because of business, Khai would never show his innocent side. Only in front of Ji Jingzhi would she be like a little girl.

    Jin Weiwei be prompted by a sudden impulse teased Little Jade.

    ¡°Hey, Little Jade, where do you want to go with Master?¡± Because he was stopped, he raised his jade chin with his fingers and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying, Miss, why are you so rude?¡± Little Jade was flush with shame by Jin Weiwei.

    Pearl watched the two of them fighting and making a fuss from behind, and a cute smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sis, look at Miss. She is so unserious,¡± Little Jade ran to the back of her sister¡¯s pearl because of the sorry, hoping that the pearl could make decisions for her.

    ¡°Little Jade, this is sorry. When you have a lover in the future, you won¡¯t be ashamed to death,¡± Jin Weiwei teased Little Jade, making Jin Weiweiugh.

    ¡°Young Lady is always talking nonsense, emerald, I won¡¯t find a lover?¡± I want to pester the Young Lady forever. Little Jade pouted and looked very cute.

    ¡°What?¡± Then I want to raise you forever, ¡°Jin Weiwei pretended to be in a difficult position.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Little Jade thought that her youngdy was really going to marry him out, so the rims of her eyes immediately wet. His little face became extremely aggrieved.

    Jin Weiwei saw Little Jade¡¯s wronged little face and her eyes were filled with tears. She quicklyforted her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not good, I¡¯m bad. Miss, I¡¯m joking with you. Miss, how can I be willing to marry such a cute little emerald? ¡°Jin Weiwei quickly went forward to wipe Little emerald¡¯s tears.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Little emeraldughed when he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words.

    ¡°I knew that Young Lady would not be willing to marry me out,¡± she looked very proud.

    ¡°Of course, you are all my treasures,¡± Jin Weiwei smiled at the emerald and pearl.

    The three of them entered Jin Weiwei¡¯s room together and left temporarily because they had something to do. Little emerald also went to prepare food for Jin Weiwei.

    Not long after, a sumptuous dinner was ced in front of her.

    ¡°Miss, have a taste of my cooking skills recently.¡± This is all made by myself, ¡°Little Jade is like a child who has been seeking credit, waiting for Jin Weiwei¡¯s praise.

    Jin Weiwei did not expect Little Jade to learn so many dishes recently.

    Jin Weiwei also wanted to bring some flower oil and sesame oil to her home.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Little Jade to be so powerful. I must eat more today,¡± Jin Weiwei just so happened to be busy with cooking, so she didn¡¯t even eat lunch. Now that she looked at all the delicious food on the table, her stomach was also screaming.

    Very quickly, gold swept away the delicious dishes on the table like a storm.

    Little Jade was very happy to see that her youngdy had finished eating all the dishes she had cooked.

    ¡°Alright, Little Jade, you can go down first. I have to rest now,¡± Jin Weiwei have dined and wined to satiety said. The thing she wanted to do the most was to lie in bed and rest well.

    Jin Weiweiy on the bed and missed her phoneputer. s, she was bored in ancient times and could only sleep at night.

    Then he fell asleep.

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei arrived at Food Store. Now Jin Weiwei had put all her energy on the Food Store, hoping that it could make a lot of money for herself.

    The moment Jin Weiwei arrived at Food Store, Tao Qi came over to report the situation to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Boss, the oil and hams you asked me to prepare have been prepared. Do you think you will send it to Mr. Cheng or we will send someone over?¡± Tao Qi asked Jin Weiwei because he knew that his boss was close to Mr. Cheng, so it was not surprising that the boss would personally send it to him.

    ¡°Oh, are you ready?¡± Then, is the sesame oil I asked to prepare ready? ¡°Jin Weiwei asked Tao Qi about how well it was prepared.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and prepared to squeeze the linen oil. However, I just made a small bottle, not much. Do you want to bring it over?¡± Due to the process of squeezing the sesame oil, the workers weren¡¯t very familiar with it. After a night of processing, they only made a small bottle.

    ¡°Bring it to me. There¡¯s no use for sesame oil,¡± Jin Weiwei told Tao Qi.

    ¡°Yes, the little one will go prepare the carriage and send the prepared sesame oil and hams to Mr. Cheng,¡± Tao Qi said and left to prepare.

    Not long after, Tao Qi came back and told Jin Weiwei that everything was ready and they could leave at any time.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Jin Weiwei also got into the carriage that Tao Qi had prepared for her. He turned to Mr. Cheng¡¯s restaurant.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei arrived at Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant.

    As soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw a casual and elegant bearing in front of Nine Dragons.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at Cheng Yu and walked towards Cheng Yu leisurely.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cheng, foring here personally. I am ttered,¡± Jin Weiwei said as she was ttered, but her face was not the least bit ttered.

    ¡°Of course, Boss Jin is here personally. How can I not wee him?¡± How else would he say the past? What about a beauty? Then, I have toe out to wee him.

 Chapter 286: Hongmen Banquet

    Cheng Yu put on a modest look, which made life hard to breathe. However, Jin Weiwei naturally knew Cheng Yu very well and did not put his words in her heart.

    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes and walked into Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eye to Jin Weiwei¡¯s turn a blind eye to. Watching Jin Weiwei enter the restaurant. Faced with his subordinate¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Remove everything from the carriage and move it to the warehouse behind. These are treasures,¡± then turned around to chase after Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I said you¡¯re a big Childe. It¡¯s been so hard toe to your restaurant. Don¡¯t you say yes?¡± Jin Weiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t make a trip in vain. This was not the the doings of businessmen.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t that simple? Don¡¯t worry, eat and drink well. I won¡¯t let you make this trip in vain,¡± he waved at the person beside him.

    ¡°Go and call us the most famous dishes in the restaurant. Today, I have to treat Boss Jin to a good banquet,¡± Cheng Yu instructed his servants.

    ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± the waiter received the order from the boss. Knowing that Jin Weiwei was no ordinary person, he quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare the dishes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Boss Jin woulde personally. Fortunately, my well-informed. Otherwise, if the people in this store offend you, I would have wasted so much effort,¡± Cheng Yu said with a look of disdain.

    Jin Weiwei ignored what Cheng Yu said. Anyway, it might be more ufortable if he didn¡¯t hurt herself in a day. Jin Weiwei thought that Cheng Yu was not allowed to the same level as SB.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for something. From what Mr. Cheng said, it looks like I don¡¯t wee you anymore?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? If you don¡¯t wee him, how could you personally wee him?¡±

    The dishes were slowly served.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the dishes and took out the ready sesame oil.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Cheng Yu was curious.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s something good,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with mystery.

    Jin Weiwei opened the bottle and a fragrance came over.

    Then Jin Weiwei dripped one or two dishes and the whole table was instantly covered with fragrance.

    ¡°What is this? Why is the fragrance so dense,¡± Cheng Yu was very curious and couldn¡¯t help asking again.

    ¡°This is my purpose foring here today. I¡¯ll give this small bottle to you. For the time being, he has only made so much. One drop per dish is enough.

    Cheng Yu was surprised that there was such a thing in the world.

    She quickly snatched it from Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands. That is carefully watching in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Jin Weiwei, you said that you always get these strange and entric stuff. Do you want to make a brand for yourself? Make an exclusive one, so as to avoid being imitated in the future.¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s words woke Jin Weiwei up. Yes, she could create a brand for herself. Who would have thought that the old man would already have the concept of a brand?

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s one more thing to tell you,¡± he suddenly thought of something and became serious.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know what happened but her curiosity made Cheng Yu pay so much attention to her.

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Weiwei asked.

    ¡°Gongsun Hong, president of the Ye City Conglomerate, wants to invite you and me, what do you mean?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei and did not know what Jin Weiwei was thinking.

    ¡°Why did Gongsun Hong invite me? I shouldn¡¯t have any friendship with him,¡± Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know what Gongsun Hong wanted to do.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that. He just informed me and I¡¯ll tell you. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be up to you, ¡°Cheng Yu said as if he had nothing to do with me.

    ¡°This Gongsun Hong and Gongsun Minzhi are jackals of the same ss. I don¡¯t know what kind of conspiracy they are going to y this time,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes became deep.

    ¡°Since they invited us, how can we not go? Isn¡¯t it a disadvantage? This isn¡¯t my style. I want to see what they are doing,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s confident expression attracted Cheng Yu.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    s, it was a pity that they met toote. Otherwise, he would never give up on Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°This is the Jin Weiwei I know. She is fearless and brave,¡± Cheng Yu praised Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.

    Cheng Yu found that he had identally said what he was thinking, touched his nose and turned to be defeated and flee.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s be defeated and flee and was very happy. It was not easy for this thick-skinned Cheng Yu to have such a scene.

    Since Cheng Yu left, Jin Weiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t stay for long, so she got up and left the restaurant.

    At the same time, in the capital city, Ji Jingzhi also arrived at the capital after a fast horse and whip.

    After returning to the capital city, he didn¡¯t stop and went straight back to the mansion to pay his respects to his father, the Regent Ji Changhuai.

    On the side of the Citadel, Ji Changhuai also received the news that Ji Jingzhi had entered the city. He went to the study room and waited for his son to arrive.

    ¡°Father, and my son pays his respects to Father,¡± Ji Jingzhi went to the study and saw his father, who he had not seen for a long time.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er, get up quickly. How many times have you said that we don¡¯t have to be polite. Why don¡¯t you listen, ¡°Ji Changhuai said helplessly.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re my son¡¯s father. Isn¡¯t it normal for my son to bow?¡± Look at what you said.

    ¡°Come on, let Father see how your injuries are. Is your body okay?¡± Ji Changhuai was worried about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body and quickly asked.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. My son is fine,¡± Ji Jingzhi knew that his father was worried, so he quickly said that his body was fine.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. The little emperor probably knew that you¡¯re in the Ye City recently. I was worried that he would attack you. Fortunately, you¡¯re back.¡± This way, the little emperor can¡¯t make things difficult for you, ¡°Ji Changhuai told you what he was thinking about Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. The little emperor already knows that his son is in Ye City. However, his son is not vegetarian. How could he let the little emperor find the evidence so easily?¡± There is no substantial evidence in his hands, nothing to be feared, ¡°Ji Jingzhi concluded after analyzing the current situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, right, Jing¡¯er, recently, Father has a talent, Shen Che, the criminal department¡¯s servant. In the future, Jing¡¯er should not hit her own people,¡± Ji Changhuai told Ji Jingzhi about Shen Che.

    ¡°Okay, I got it, Father,¡± Ji Jingzhi answered.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve worked hard all the way to fatigued by a long journey. Hurry up and rest. Follow me to the Pce Saint tomorrow,¡± Ji Changhuai was still worried about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s health and quickly let him rest.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Jingzhi knew what his father was thinking, so he turned around and left without dy.

 Chapter 287: with swords drawn and bows bent

    On the morning of the next day, Ji Jingzhi was in a court uniform and followed the Regent Ji Changhuai to the carriage and went to the pce.

    When they arrived at the temple, carriage was stopped by the Imperial Guard. Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai understood the rules of the pce. Naturally, they knew that the imperial pce prohibited foreign carriage from entering the pce.

    Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai got down from carriage and slowly walked in. There were already quite a number of ministers in the pce who went to the main hall to the morning dynasty.

    Coincidentally, they met Shen Che who came to the morning court.

    Ji Changhuai greeted politely, ¡°Lord Shen.¡±

    Shen Che walked forward as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. Ji Changhuai was a little embarrassed.

    Ji Changhuai rubbed his nose awkwardly and wondered, What¡¯s wrong with Lord Shen? He was so close to him that he couldn¡¯t hear him ah?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled without saying a word when he saw this.

    The ministers ¡®footsteps were fast, and they all arrived at the hall one after another.

    The little emperor was already sitting on the dragon chair and the Emperor¡¯s Qi suddenly appeared. It was hard to capture the childish tenderness on his face.

    ¡°My Imperial Long live Your Majesty..¡±

    The ministers ¡®voices were loud and loud, echoing in the hall, very touching.

    The little emperor nodded and looked down at the group of ministers. This feeling of overlooking the world was his favorite.

    ¡°Everyone is t.¡±

    The little emperor¡¯s thin lips closed one by one, revealing a few words that were the most anticipated in the minister¡¯s heart.

    The ministers suddenly stood up and gently touched the dust on Shi¡¯s imperial uniform.

    The little emperor looked at Ji Jingzhi up and down, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and he drew a strange smile.

    Although Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t look at the little emperor, he also noticed the little emperor¡¯s burning gaze. Ji Jingzhi raised his eyebrows and a trace of doubt appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°My son, can your body be fully healed? You must have suffered a lot these days, right?¡± The little emperor said with concern, then he changed the topic and said, ¡°The medical skills of famous doctors in Ye City are quite good. If there are any good doctors, they can bring them to the capital city. Young Master needs these talents.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.

    He knew that the little emperor¡¯s caring words made him a target.

    Isn¡¯t this telling the court that he left the capital without the permission of the little emperor? Such words that pretended to be concerned made him a target of public criticism.

    Ji Jingzhi forced out a smile and replied with amom; cynical, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Wechen¡¯s body is already refreshing.¡±

    There was a hint of contempt in the little emperor¡¯s eyes. He blinked and frowned, pretending to be concerned, ¡°Since your body is already good, you have to live well in the future.¡± However, this kind of thing could not happen. The feeling of getting sick was extremely ufortable.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded in agreement with the little emperor¡¯s words. He pretended not to understand the little emperor¡¯s overtones and pretended to thank him.

    ¡°Your Highness, WeChen has the essence.¡±

    Suddenly, the voice of a be inopportune or inappropriate came from the hall.

    The ministers looked at the source of the voice. They saw a minister cupping his hands slightly. It was a newly promoted the Censorate.

    The the Censorate nced at Ji Jingzhi and the meaning in his eyes was obvious. The ministers couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a good show to watch.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face turned cold when he saw this. Didn¡¯t he want to join his own book?

    As expected, the the Censorate really wanted to punish him.

    ¡°Please make a decision. As a member of the royal family, Ji Jingzhi should take care of the safety of the court and contribute to the imperial family. He should follow the rules of the imperial family. Now, the prince is arrogant and conceited, and he actually did something to leave the capital privately. This is simply not a holy to put in one¡¯s eyes, not a dignified to put in one¡¯s eyes of the royal family!

    The Censorate uttered a bunch of sharp words without hesitation. The say without mincing words¡¯s action of sending Ji Jingzhi out of the capital was to vite the prestige of the Emperor and even the royal family. This hat directly added a lot of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s charges.

    When the ministers heard this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. They held their breaths, wanting to see how the Emperor would handle this matter.

    The little emperor nced at the ministers and looked at the ministers ¡®expressions for a long time. He raised his head and said, ¡°In that case, how do I think I should deal with this matter?¡±

    The little emperor was not stupid. He used a knife to kill people. In this way, both the ministers felt that they were not the unconscious ruler of be aw onto oneself and would not offend Ji Jingzhi.

    The Censorate nced at Shen Che and Shen Che said a few words without trace.

    The Censorate understood, cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Saint is wise, I think there must be a foregone conclusion. However, since the prince has done such a thing, he must not allow the prince to punish him, right?

    The ministers responded enthusiastically.

    The Etiquette Department attendant stood up and bowed respectfully. reverent and respectful said, ¡°WeChen thinks that the prince is humiliating the royal family. The Holy Lord should punish the Son of God, let the Son learn a lesson and not offend again.

    Upon seeing this, the secret envoy also stepped forward.

    ¡°Saint, you must punish with due severity your son as a punishment. In this case, the members of the Royal Family could see how they would end up viting the royal rules. WeChen begged for the Son of God to punish him severely.

    When the little emperor heard this, he smiled without saying a word. He looked at the two ministers who had stepped forward before turning his head to look at the ashen Ji Jingzhi.

    The ministers saw that the little emperor didn¡¯t say anything and thought that the little emperor was considering their advice. Their be delighted that things are better than one expected started to criticize Ji Jingzhi one after another.

    Seeing this, Ji Changhuai broke out in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t help worrying about his son. He quickly looked at Ji Jingzhi and found that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was not very good, but there was no panic on his face. It was good that Ji Jingzhi was confident in his heart. This way, no matter how serious the situation was, there would still be a turning point.

    In reality, Ji Jingzhi had no n to deal with it at all. He just didn¡¯t panic. After all, no matter how difficult it was, only the try various devices to could solve it, not the covered with confusion, which disturbed one¡¯s mind.

    The little emperor looked at Ji Jingzhi and pretended to be concerned. ¡°Son, what do you think?¡±

    The little emperor¡¯s eyes were full of pride. Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi squinted.

    Ji Jingzhi was silent for a while and said, ¡°Weichen left the capital for treatment. The incident happened suddenly and without the approval of the Emperor, he did something wrong. He should be punished.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi deliberately bit the word ¡°treatment from Beijing¡± very heavily, and the meaning was very obvious.

    The little emperor smirked, feeling the atmosphere of the with swords drawn and bows bent and watching the show with interest.

 Chapter 288: Tribulations

    The little emperor thought about it and said with a smile, ¡°Naturally, punishment is to be punished. However, there is a reason why his son has left the capital. He is in a good health and it is reasonable for him to leave the capital to see him. Therefore, Yan Lu felt that he should not be punished severely. He could just use a small punishment to show the royal rules. What do everyone think?

    The moment the words came out, the a great disturbance was immediately set up and the ministers expressed their opposition. Ji Jingzhi left the capital without permission, but he just gave him a small punishment.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s have rights in one¡¯s hand was very arrogant to begin with. He did not care about the feelings of the ministers in the court and tried to punish countless officials. He nted a lot of his people in the court again. No one in the court knows about this. The ministers had long been dissatisfied with Ji Jingzhi. The officials who had been reprimanded had been severely punished, but now? How could Ji Jingzhi not punish him severely?

    The court had be a one-sided situation, and the ministers expressed their dissatisfaction with Ji Jingzhi. Of course, they did not forget to punish Ji Changhuai. After all, Ji Changhuai must know that Ji Jingzhi left the capital without permission. However, Ji Changhuai deliberately hid the truth. Wasn¡¯t he lying to the Saint?

    ¡°Please punish the Regent and the Son with severe punishment, ording to the official court!¡±

    The ministers became more and more excited, and in the end, they begged the little emperor to punish Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi.

    The little emperor looked at the scene in front of him with a to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content. He suppressed his smile and pretended to be entangled as he said,

    ¡°The remarks of the Elders are quite reasonable, but the Regent is the build up establishment and have worked hard and performed a valuable service, and the son is also a be conscientious and do one¡¯s best and repeatedly contributed. Yan Lu felt that he should take this into consideration and lighten the punishment on ount of his contribution.

    The little emperor pretended to speak for Ji Jingzhi, but there was still a hint of annoyance in his eyes. He deliberately made a gesture, held it, and did not offend the Regent¡¯s father and son on the surface.

    However, although the little emperor ¡®tried his best¡¯ to speak for Ji Jingzhi and ¡®think¡¯ to ease the punishment for Ji Jingzhi. However, those ministers didn¡¯t buy it. They expressed their determination.

    Shen Che¡¯s eyes were full of smiles when he saw this scene. He nced at the Censorate and let the Censorate add fuel to the mes.

    Shen Che thought that no one noticed his interaction with the Censorate, but he did not know that this scene was seen by Ji Jingzhi of discreet. Ji Jingzhi was distracted when he saw this.

    The Censorate understood, listened to Shen Che¡¯s ideas, and gave advice to the little emperor.

    ¡°Saint, you must remember that the reward and punishment are clear ah! Although the Regent and the Son of God had repeatedly built marvelous merits, they had also been rewarded. Since you can get rewards after doing something good, shouldn¡¯t you punish you for making a mistake?

    The little emperor listened and smiled. However, this smile was fleeting and the little emperor soon showed an unhappy expression.

    ¡°Aiqing¡¯s words do make sense, but Young Master doesn¡¯t have the heart to punish the Regent and the son. In the end, they are also members of the royal family.

    The little emperor pretended to be in trouble and looked like he was facing Ji Jingzhi. However, this deepened the dissatisfaction with Ji Jingzhi.

    They expressed their dissatisfaction with the Regent¡¯s father and son, and their expressions were excited. The whole court was full of criticism.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Regent Ji Changhuai immediately knelt on the ground. Ji Jingzhi knew that he was in the wrong and also knelt down.

    ¡°God, Weichen and the dog are guilty, please punish him. Please don¡¯t get angry because of this, Weichen and the dog are already wrong. WeChen is determined to urge the dog, abide by the rules of the pce and never break again.

    Ji Changhuai sounded very sincere, obviously knowing his mistake.

    Seeing how Ji Changhuai looked, Ji Jingzhi felt uneasy. Ji Changhuai had always been a majestic-looking, so when could he end up in such a humble? It was not because of himself, persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, who had left the capital privately. It caused trouble, and even his father was implicated.

    ¡°Your Highness, WeChen leaves the capital without permission. He should be punished severely. Please forgive his father and not punish him. For Saint¡¯s grace.

    Hearing the little emperor¡¯s words, Long Lan was delighted. He saw Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi being forced to meek and subservient and felt happy.

    However, the little emperor still pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°The son, Ji Jingzhi, vited the rules of the pce and left the capital without permission. He will be punished for a year. The Regent didn¡¯t do his duty of supervision. He knew about it and punished him for half a year. Such punishment, with the outline of the court!

    After that, the little emperor looked up at the ministers with all sorts of expressions.

    ¡°His Highness is wise!¡±

    Although the officials were dissatisfied, the little emperor punished Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai and didn¡¯t say any objections.

    The little emperor nodded and continued, ¡°The Chang Feng of Dali Court and The Governor of the City Gate are negligent. Providence will not forgive, Exhausted!¡±

    Chang Feng and The Governor of the Dali Court heard this and their expressions changed. They never thought that the two of them would actually be fish in pain. Their foreheads were covered in sweat and their palms were covered in sweat.

    ¡°Thank God for not killing.¡± His Highness is wise!

    The two knelt on the ground, took off the hat that symbolized power above them and handed it to the eunuch.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t say what it felt like when they saw this. These two people are both of them.

    Ji Jingzhi really wanted to refute it, but he was in the wrong. The little emperor punished him in a reasonable manner. Even though he was dissatisfied, he couldn¡¯t make any changes, so he had to give up.

    The little emperor looked at the eunuch beside him and waved his hand.

    The eunuch took the order and walked to the front of the Hundred Guan, saying, ¡°There is an invitation, and there is no one to retreat!¡±

    The ministers didn¡¯t have any ornaments to present and didn¡¯t move.

    The eunuch saw this and said, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The ministers saluted one after another and said to the little emperor, ¡°This official shall leave.¡±

    The little emperor narrowed his eyes and waved. The ministers left one after another.

    The little emperor leaned back on the dragon chair and let out a sigh of relief. He was exhausted by pretending to be like this today.

    Late at night, the moon stars were rare and peaceful. A person in night clothes shuttled between the roof like a ghost, making it difficult to catch his tracks. He could only see a few afterimages.

    Soon, the mannded in arge residence and entered the study.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi were discussing things and asked when they saw this personing. Father and son knew that this person was from Shen Che, so this person must have something important to convey.

    ¡°Regent, son. Lord Shen sent me to tell the two of you. The Xu family and the Wei Family both gave apromise to the Saint, and they wanted to miss two jobs as a ¡±. The intention is clear, please be careful.

    The man said in a be neither humble nor pushy.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other when they heard this. Both of them looked grim and they couldn¡¯t help but be wary.

 Chapter 289: Shen Che

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s eyes were full of horror. He was shocked and he came back to reality for a long time.

    Ji Jingzhi quickly regained his expression but fell into deep thought. Ji Jingzhi thought about his n.

    The the Wei Family already has a great influence in the court, and many the Wei Family are already in a high position in the court, holding heavy power. If they were not careful and suppressed, the people in the Wei Family would ride on Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heads one day.

    Now that Ji Jingzhi knew the identity of the man in ck and the conspiracy of the Wei Family, how could he not be wary of him?

    He knew that the man in ck was from Shen Che, so the news should be true. This the Wei Family is really likely to make a move to the vacant position.

    Ji Jingzhi looked up and down at the man in night clothes in front of him. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Go back and tell us that we already know about it. Thank you for your grace.¡±

    The man nodded and said in a be neither humble nor pushy, ¡°Thank you, Master, this subordinate will definitely bring this to you.¡±

    After that, the man left silently. His footsteps were light and he didn¡¯t make any sound as if he had never been there.

    Ji Jingzhi raised his eyebrows when he saw this and thought that Shen Che had raised a capable subordinate.

    Ji Changhuai was silent for a while and said,

    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Xu and Wei families take advantage of it for nothing. Originally, these two positions were where our people sat. Now, they must not be allowed to win. Originally, the two forces were very strong. If they nted a few more people in the court, wouldn¡¯t they have climbed over our heads? We have to suppress the two families.

    Ji Changhuai always wanted to suppress the attitude of the two families. It was also true that these two forces were monstrous and had already surpassed his grand Regent. The situation was grim and could not be underestimated.

    Ji Jingzhi listened and smiled without saying a word. He only poured two cups of thin tea and let Ji Changhuai share the same grade.

    After a while, Ji Jingzhi suddenly looked out the window. The dark night shrouded and it was dark.

    However, the attentive Ji Jingzhi still saw a ck shadow in the hazy night. That shadow was actually human form. Ji Jingzhi blinked and realized who was outside the window.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and looked at Ji Changhuai. Looking at his expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he knew there was someone outside the window.

    Ji Changhuai frowned slightly at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s gaze and asked curiously, ¡°Stop looking at me. Tell me what you think?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t tell Ji Changhuai about someone outside the window because he wanted to know when the person outside woulde in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. First of all, the Chang Feng of the Dali Court and The Governor of the city gate were dismissed by the Emperor. He must have guessed that the two of them were used. In that case, why should we fight for these two positions? Doesn¡¯t it make the Emperor suspect that he should be wary of us?

    Ji Jingzhi shook his head. His father had been confused recently and couldn¡¯t analyze the situation properly. Ji Jingzhi looked at the strands of white hair on Ji Changhuai¡¯s head and sighed.

    ¡°Jingzhi is right. But, are we just going to forget it? Just like that, would the two of them be able to gain benefits for nothing?

    Ji Changhuai said with a mncholy expression. s, what happened recently seemed to be detrimental to the father and son duo.

    ¡°Of course not. We still have to fight for this position. However, Chang Feng of the Dali Court was just an official position to manage the members of the Royal Family. It was of little use to the development of our forces and could let the people of the Wei Family go up. After all, although the the Wei Family was strong and had developed rapidly, it was not enough to be afraid in a short time. However, we should still fight for the position of governor of the City.

    Ji Jingzhi came slowly and analyzed the pros and cons of the situation. Then, he even exined the court situation. Ji Changhuai, who had benefited greatly from hearing this, felt that this was reasonable.

    Ji Changhuai nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly. In the future, it will depend on you.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and looked out the window.

    ¡°Come in, Lord Shen.¡±

    The figure outside the window shuddered when he said this.

    Ji Changhuai widened his eyes and looked at Ji Jingzhi, ¡°What are you messing around with?¡± Why would Lord Shen be here?

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything but looked out the window. Ji Changhuai also looked over.

    At this moment, Ji Changhuai was shocked. He saw Shen Che appearing in front of them silently like the man in ck just now. Shen Che, when did he appear? Could he have been outside the door?

    The corner of Shen Che¡¯s mouth slightly raised, revealing a strange smile. He smiled and said to Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, the servant will keep everything you say a secret.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands. It seemed that Shen Che still listened to what he said to Ji Changhuai. Why did Shen Che note in with his subordinates just now and insisted on eavesdropping outside? This kind of behavior is really unpleasant.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of him and his father being censured in the morning court. The official who was the first to be censured at that time seemed to be Shen Che¡¯s person. The interaction between Shen Che and the official¡¯s eyes was seen by him.

    He felt that Shen Che was not as simple as he looked on the surface. Shen Che must be a man of a city.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Lord Shen, please take a seat. This house is warmer than the door, and it is morefortable.¡±

    Shen Che gave a dry cough to relieve the embarrassment.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Shen Che pondered over and over again and said his thoughts, ¡°Regent, son, Shen, I think that Lord Nie¡¯s mind is clear, be skilled in debate is actually the best candidate for the position of governor in the city gate. I wonder what the two of you think about him?

    Ji Changhuai was just about to agree when he was rejected by Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi said without hesitation, ¡°No, no, no, although this person has a clever heart, he is a member of irresolute and hesitant. He can¡¯t be a government official.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Che opened his mouth and was just about to refute.

    Ji Jingzhi waved his hand and said politely, ¡°Lord Shen, thank you for your help, but this person is indeed not suitable. I and the Regent will definitely select a suitable candidate. Please rest assured.

    The smile on Shen Che¡¯s face stiffened. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Ji Jingzhi did not say anything and quietly drank his tea. The same was true for Ji Changhuai. The air suddenly fell silent.

    Seeing this, Shen Che knew that he should leave, so he bid farewell to Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Regent, son, if nothing happens, I will take my leave first.¡±

    Then Shen Che left.

    Ji Jingzhi reminded Ji Changhuai, ¡°Shen Che is not as simple as he looks on the surface. I have to guard against Shen Che. I always feel that Shen Che is not that easy to control. He is a poisonous snake.

    Ji Changhuai listened and fell into deep thought¡­

 Chapter 290: No Problem

    Ji Changhuai listened to his son¡¯s words. Although he was a little doubtful, he had never doubted his son¡¯s ability. Ji Changhuai nced at his son and nodded, ¡°I will pay attention to Shen Che.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi knew that his father still valued his advice, so he was excited.

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly remembered that the Emperor was targeting The Governor of the city gate and Chang Feng of Dali Court. Ji Jingzhi felt that there seemed to be some problem in this, but he didn¡¯t know where it was.

    Ji Changhuai, who was standing beside him, naturally knew that his son was thinking, so he didn¡¯t disturb his son. He nced at Ji Jingzhi and left.

    The more Ji Jingzhi thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, and he wanted to investigate this matter. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t believe it. There was nothing wrong with it. The prince¡¯s action against Cheng Gate¡¯s director and Chang Feng of Dali Court was really a fantastic.

    Ji Jingzhi found his subordinates and decided to let them investigate first to see if there was anything fishy between them. Ji Jingzhi trusted his people very much. They were very good at choosing, so there was no need to worry about mistakes at all. After Ji Jingzhi exined everything, his subordinates left and Ji Jingzhi was still thinking about this.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu discussed it and Cheng Yu told Jin Weiwei, ¡°Gongsun Hong is very cunning. People who have dealt with him are very appreciative of him. He is good at ying yin. Maybe you will be toyed with by him in imperceptibly.¡±

    Jin Weiwei told Cheng Yu, ¡°I naturally know that Gongsun Hong is very cunning but Gongsun Hong and I have to deal with him.¡±

    Although Gongsun Hong was cunning, Jin Weiwei did not believe that Gongsun Hong was not mainly based on interests in the said of peaceful times. She did not believe that merchants would not be jealous when they saw the benefits. Moreover, her interests here were very big, and no matter how cunning a Fox was, they would definitely be tempted.

    Cheng Yu asked Jin Weiwei to think about it before deciding not to see Gongsun Hong. She should not be so reckless for the time being. Otherwise, with Gongsun Hong¡¯s personality, he would lose a lot of benefits when he cheated.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and said to Cheng Yu, ¡°I naturally know that this is dangerous, but I have to talk to Gongsun Hong. Gongsun Hong might be cunning, but in business, I¡¯m not an IQ person, so I won¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±

    Cheng Yu naturally knew that she could not persuade Jin Weiwei anymore. He shook his head and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°You still have to jump inside knowing that it is a fire pit. I really admire you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said to Cheng Yu, ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned and said, ¡°I still have something to do. I might not be able to go with you.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei stood up and patted Cheng Yu on the shoulder as if she was a good buddy. She said in a slightly teasing tone, ¡°Cheng Yu, look at how serious you are, how can you not go?¡± Maybe you just met Gongsun Hong. Gongsun Hong was so timid that he didn¡¯t say anything and sent the benefits directly to us.

    When Cheng Yu heard this, he nced at Jin Weiwei beside him and said angrily, ¡°It turns out that you used me as a shield, right?¡± I just want to use my shield, and then you lie behind and win.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said to Cheng Yu, ¡°How can you say the shield?¡± You are my Trump card. How could I use you as my shield?

    Cheng Yu pretended to wipe his sweat and said to Jin Weiwei beside him, ¡°You really think highly of me. I¡¯m not that powerful. I¡¯m just a small businessman. Gongsun Hong doesn¡¯t even look at me even if he sees me.¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and said to Cheng Yu, ¡°Go with me. Would you like to see me alone in danger?¡±

    Cheng Yu frowned, got up from the chair and said to Jin Weiwei who was still sitting beside him, ¡°Get up and leave?¡± Could it be that you nned to let Gongsun Hong, that cunning Fox, wait for you?

    Jin Weiwei knew that Cheng Yu agreed. She immediately got up from the chair and held onto Cheng Yu¡¯s arm. The two went to see Gongsun Hong together.

    As soon as the two of them reached the restaurant, Gongsun Hong was already sitting on the table and chair above. He was sipping the tea in his hand and looked rxed.

    Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei looked at each other and knew that Gongsun Hong had been here for a long time. Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and said to Cheng Yu next to her, ¡°The two of us wentte. Do you think Gongsun Hong will me us?¡± Cheng Yu nced at Kang and whispered to Namef4, ¡°This person has always been cunning. Who knows what he thinks? Let¡¯s take a step at a time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei and the princess walked to Gongsun Hong¡¯s chair. Jin Weiwei smiled and said to Gongsun Hong, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Mr. Gongsun¡¯s name for a long time. When I see you today, he is indeed extraordinary, and it is true that the rumors are true.¡± Gongsun Hong nced at Ka and said with a confused expression, ¡°May I know who this is?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°I am Jin Weiwei. I have an appointment with Mr. Gongsun today. I have something to do with you for a while. I hope Mr. Gongsun won¡¯t suggest it.¡±

    Gongsun Hong turned his eyes, smiled, and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°I¡¯m sure Jin Weiwei from the having a great reputation of Beijing. Please take a seat quickly.¡± Kafa smiled and said, ¡°having a great reputation doesn¡¯t dare to take it. Mr. Gongsun, you are still here.¡±

    Gongsun Hong nced at Jin Weiwei and roared at the waiter, ¡°Give me a pot of tea.¡± The waiter quickly brought a pot of tea and Gongsun Hong said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°I hope that Khai doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jin Weiwei boldly picked up the teacup and poured a cup of tea, ¡°I like to drink tea the most in my life. How can I mind this tea? By the way, I forgot to introduce this person to Mr. Gongsun.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nced at it and Cheng Yu, who was sitting leisurely in the teahouse, said, ¡°This is Cheng Yu.¡± Cheng Yu, who was listening to the two people¡¯s name, nced at Jin Weiwei, and then at Gongsun Hong, who was smiling at her. She also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing some small business. It¡¯s a bit vulgar. I hope that Mr. Gongsun won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled and said, ¡°The people beside Miss Jin Weiwei are indeed very angry. I¡¯m really envious of my Gongsun.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°Mr. Gongsun has a lot of talents. I admire Mr. Gongsun when I see him.¡±

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi walked in and walked straight to the few people.

 Chapter 291: Gongsun Hongéˆ¥æªš Thoughts

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile was very clean. After Ji Jingzhi came over, he didn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei smiling at Gongsun Hong. He said directly to Khai, ¡°I¡¯m here for something. You should rest first ande back when I¡¯m done with my work.¡± Then very worried left, and he waspletely stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ji Jingzhi was sick today.

    Gongsun Hong naturally saw the arrival of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s very worried. As the very worried left, she asked curiously, ¡°May I know who this is?¡± Jin Weiwei smiled. She naturally knew that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity was to be kept secret, or she might bring him fatal disaster and run rampant in the mall. Jin Weiwei understood this rule, not to mention that the person was Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Mr. Gongsun¡¯s men of talente out in session here. The person next to him is just the waiter from the shop. Mr. Gongsun, don¡¯t suggest that the waiter be reckless,¡± Gongsun Hong nced at him and smiled.

    ¡°The gentleman who came just now is extraordinary. Good things are not ordinary people. How can he be the waiter of the store?¡± asked Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Mr. Gongsun missed too much. This waiter usually followed a young master and naturally learned a little, so others look like he¡¯s extraordinary and not ordinary people.¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled. Naturally, he knew that Jin Weiwei would not reveal to him who this person was, so he changed the question, ¡°Miss Jin, you have excellent business skills and are not other women whom I have seen before. I admire you. I wonder if Khai is interested in entering the Conglomerate?¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally knew what Gongsun Hong meant, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Gongsun Hong was selling. She was clearly just a junior, but Gongsun Hong let her enter the Conglomerate directly.

    On the side, Cheng Yu heard Gongsun Hong let Jin Weiwei enter the Ye City Conglomerate and gave Jin Weiwei a look. Then he said to the two people beside him, ¡°My stomach is a little ufortable. Khai, please apany me first. I hope that Mr. Gongsun can wait for a while longer.¡± Gongsun Hong smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    After the two of them left the restaurant, Cheng Yu said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Gongsun Hong invited you to the Ye City Conglomerate. There must be some deception here, so don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu beside her and found out where Cheng Yu had a stomach ache. She just reminded herself, so she knocked on Cheng Yu¡¯s head. I still need your reminder.

    Cheng Yu naturally knew that Jin Weiwei had already thought of it, but in order to prevent Jin Weiwei from being impulsive, he yed this scene, tricking Khai out and reminding her.

    Jin Weiwei said to Cheng Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. We can¡¯t let Gongsun Hong wait for a long time.¡± Cheng Yu nced at Jin Weiwei and the two went into the restaurant to talk to Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Gongsun¡¯s love, I¡¯m just doing some small business and entered the Ye City Conglomerate. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not qualified yet,¡± Jin Weiwei said to Gongsun Hong.

    Gongsun Hong naturally knew that the two of them had just gone out to discuss this matter. After all, this was not a small matter for them.

    ¡°How can Miss Jin say that she is not qualified?¡± Could it be that Miss Jin despised the Ye City Conglomerate? ¡°Gongsun Hong said to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei took a sip of the tea on the table. ¡°I really don¡¯t have the qualifications to ept Mr. Gongsun¡¯s love.¡±

    Gongsun Hong knew that this method was useless, and then he said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Since Miss Jin is unwilling to join the Ye City Conglomerate, I wonder if Kn is willing to marry a certain Gongsun. A certain Gongsun is a love at first sight to Namef4. I hope that Miss Jin will not refuse.¡±

    Jin Weiwei, who was drinking tea, almost spat out all the tea in her mouth. Cheng Yu was also stunned. She did not expect Gongsun Hong to make such a request, but she believed that with Jin Weiwei¡¯s strength, she would definitely be able to handle this matter beautifully.

    When Jin Weiwei heard Gongsun Hong¡¯s request, she was a little angry. She thought about how Gongsun Hong belittled women so much, and suddenly burst into anger.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    However, Gongsun Hong on the opposite side did not expect this. Gongsun Hong only knew that he could get what he wanted, but he had never failed.

    Seeing that Gongsun Hong was a winner, Jin Weiwei¡¯s anger deepened. She said to Gongsun Hong beside her, ¡°I thought that Mr. Gongsun was different from Chang, but I still overestimated Mr. Gongsun.¡±

    When Gongsun Hong heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s serious answer, he felt that it was more interesting. He didn¡¯t expect the girl opposite him to be so interesting. He took another sip of tea and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°If Khai agrees to my request, my Gongsun will decide on a obey in every way in the future. Any one of Miss Jin¡¯s Gongsun will satisfy Miss Jin.¡±

    ¡°I, Jin Weiwei, am not a powerless woman. Mr. Gongsun, you really love me.¡± Jin Weiwei naturally knew that there was no need to talk about today. When Gongsun Hong said that he wanted Khai to be his concubine, he knew that there was no longer anything to talk about today. Because Gongsun Hong¡¯s drunkard was not drunk, he only acted in one scene today.

    Jin Weiwei got up, picked up the wine on the table and sshed it on Gongsun Hong¡¯s face, ¡°Women are also individual, not products. Please don¡¯t use your mortal thoughts to judge the value of women.¡±

    On the side, Gongsun Hong waspletely stunned. All these years in the run amuck, he had never seen any woman he wanted. This woman in front of him was just a little interested in her, so he really regarded himself as the emperor.

    After Jin Weiwei poured her wine, she pulled Cheng Yu away and left. Cheng Yu was also a little dazed. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so impulsive and directly pour wine on Gongsun Hong. However, he thought that Kafa dared to ssh it. Naturally, he knew the consequences of this matter and didn¡¯t say anything. He just followed Namef4 and returned to Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant.

    With the help of Jin Weiwei¡¯s sesame oil and flower oil, Cheng Yu¡¯s business had improved very well. The opposite restaurant was Cheng Yu¡¯s nemesis. Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s business was so popr, they had long been jealous. They also knew that Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant had be popr because of the sesame oil and flower oil, but they could not develop it themselves.

    Watching his guests run to Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant opposite him, the owner of Tongyue Inn felt upset. He just wanted to destroy Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant immediately. If Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant was to continue, the owner of the inn knew that his store was going to close.

 Chapter 292: Thank You

    Now, Jin Weiwei started preparing to create a brand for her oil. After all, the name was a big deal. The name of an item could determine whether it was sold or not, so the name was the key.

    But what kind of name is it? Jin Weiwei had been thinking about it for the past few days. She felt that there was no peanut oil, so she had to use a name that matched it. It couldn¡¯t be too casual or too high-end. Because her main target was themoners, her name was too high-end and unsuitable. It made people feel like they couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Jin Weiwei stared at the peanut oil and saw Huang Chenming in front of her. She could not see any impurities, just like a piece of white and wless jade. Yes, it was jade. However, it was yellow. Otherwise, call it Golden Jade Flower oil.

    This name brightened Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes and she felt that her name was great. He felt that he was really a genius because the name was too good. If ordinary people heard this name, their first impression of it would be good. She thought about how much oil would be sold and how much more money would be in her small treasury. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was boiling and excited.

    So she ordered the servants, ¡°The name of the oil is called¡± Golden Jade Flower ¡°! You can make a brand ording to this name. Then we should start selling!

    The servants were excited when they heard this. They knew exactly how fragrant this peanut oil was, and it was most suitable for fried vegetables. The oil would definitely be sold out and his work money would rise.

    Even though he had a lot of work money now, no one would think that money was too low.

    Thinking of this, the servant¡¯s work enthusiasm was much higher. Within a day, every jar of oil had a brand of golden jade oil. He looked at the jar of peanut oil that was condensed into her blood. Jin Weiwei was very happy, it was not enough. If you want to sell it out, you must have a good marketing strategy.

    Jin Weiwei felt that she needed a lot of publicity. Because there were not many people who knew it, and promotion was essential to unlock the market. No matter how good things were, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t promote it. Therefore, she decided to go to the shop to promote the Golden Jade Flower¡¯s oil, so that she could drive other things. It was a perfect way.

    The shop was originally amercial street, so there must be a lot of peopleing and going, and if they were on the peak, there would be more people. After all, so many people were buying things and waiting to go home to cook. Therefore, more people would know about her oil.

    So Jin Weiwei asked someone to put a table at the door and put the oil on the table. Then open the announcement sealed on the jar. The moment the jar was opened, people could smell the fragrance of the peanut oil. However, that wasn¡¯t enough. She took out a few small bowls and scooped out the peanut oil from the jar with a spoon. This way, people can taste it.

    For a time, the people on the road were attracted by the fragrance of the peanut oil. Seeing the people sniffing with their noses, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth curved and she knew that the people on the road were attracted. However, this was only the first step.

    ¡°Everyone,e and have a look!¡± This is the new peanut oil from our store. It was called ¡°Golden Jade Flower¡±. This is an exclusive recipe made of flower oil. We had justunched today, so the price would be cheaper. Don¡¯t miss it! This kind of oil is only ours! ¡±

    ¡°And Yun and Guan Guan and the host of Jiami Temple are also using our family. Therefore, this kind of oil could be used by vegetarian people. There is no need to worry about eating and not having oil anymore!

    After hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, there were obviously some passers-by ready to do STH. The host of Yun Haishan and Jiami Temple! What kind of person was that? He was using this oil. Then we can also follow the light!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    But a disharmonious voice appeared in the crowd. ¡°How do we know if your oil is good?¡± It really smells good, and the host is also useful. But we don¡¯t know how it tastes!

    After that, some people immediately agreed and thought he was right. But some people are refuting, after all, that is the host of Yun and Guan and Jiami Temple! How could such a person not trust God?

    However, Jin Weiwei had already predicted this and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about our family¡¯s oil.¡± If there is any problem, we willpensate. If you suspect the taste, you can try it! You don¡¯t believe my words, but you will definitely believe in your own feelings!

    As soon as he said this, someone in the crowd immediately tried. After all, there was free oil to try, so why not try it? In addition, it could provide a guarantee for their own safety. When she saw the peopleing over, Jin Weiwei asked them to pour oil. For them to taste.

    After the person took a bite, he found that his mouth was full of fragrance. The thick aroma of peanut wafted over his nose, making him intoxicated. When the passers-by below saw the expression of the person above, they also went up to try. Jin Weiwei smiled and made people pour oil.

    After the people tried, someone immediately said happily, ¡°Lady Boss, give me a jar!¡± The person next to him immediately responded, ¡°Lady Boss, give me a few beds too!¡±

    The people behind them wanted to be anxious, afraid that they would disappear after one step at night. Jin Weiwei was excited when she saw this scene. But he still didn¡¯t show it on his face and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, there will be more!¡±

    Looking at the silver tickets in her hand and the leaving crowd, Jin Weiwei was very happy. She knew that this time, the Golden Jade Flower¡¯s reputation had finally gone out. The business in the future will be round!

    After waiting for everyone to leave, the oil was sold out. Jin Weiwei copsed on the chair and thought, ¡°I have a good rtionship with Yun and Guan Guan and the host of Jiami Temple, and I also used someone else¡¯s name to advertise. Now that my brand has been announced, I should visit him.¡±

    Then, Jin Weiwei asked someone to prepare a carriage and went to greet him with the newly developed sesame oil. This sesame oil was made of nt essence, just like flower oil. Since the host can ept the peanut oil, then he can also ept the sesame oil!

    The thought that the host would ept her things made Jin Weiwei excited. As a modern person, she actually didn¡¯t believe in any monk¡¯s words, but she had transmigrated and presided over her affairs. Transmigration couldn¡¯t be exined by science. Therefore, both before and now, she was respectful to the gods.

 Chapter 293: Boss Qianéˆ¥æªš Request

    Jin Weiwei took a carefully selected gift and sat in the sofa before going to Yun Huai.

    On the long journey, Jin Weiwei tightened in boredom and pulled the curtain away to see the scene outside.

    There was a bazaar in Beijing today, and there were more peopleing and going. Quite a fewmoners brought children out to buy household goods.

    ¡°Ice sugar gourd, Ice sugar gourd!¡±

    ¡°Come on, take a look. I have all these jewellery.¡±     The peddlers ¡®shouts were heard, giving the capital a sense of living.

    This is the normal life of a hundred people.

    Jin Weiwei smirked and saw a hairpin at a nce. She didn¡¯t like the hairpin. She felt that it was too heavy and dazzling. This hairpin was much simpler, just an iid jade on pure silver. It was simple and generous, even her love.

    Jin Weiwei called The Coachman, got off the carriage and bought a hairpin. The hairpin entered her temples, filling her with a touch of beauty.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the lively streets and wanted to take a stroll. It had been a long time since she went shopping. In modern times, she often bought it. Now, she was busy with business all day, so she rarely came out for a stroll.

    However, Jin Weiwei was not very regretful. Her biggest wish was to live a life of counting money to get cramped.

    Jin Weiwei went to the carriage and stayed bored in carriage. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She opened her mouth wide and patted her mouth with her hands.

    It was hard for Jin Weiwei to reach the foot of Yun Hanyi and she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of carriage. In the small space of carriage, she was about to go crazy.

    Jin Weiwei lifted her skirt and jumped up the mountain. When she entered the clouds, she was immediately greeted by Taoist.

    ¡°Benefactor, are you here to seek revenge?¡±

    The purpose of the Taoist puncture a facy with one remark Jin Weiwei¡¯s arrival.

    Jin Weiwei nodded with surprise in her eyes. This, is it not the fault of retribution? This grievance is really quite mysterious.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that the Taoist priest and the host of Jiami Temple have gone to Yun Wanderer. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to return.¡±

    The Taoist said regretfully.

    Jin Weiwei looked disappointed. However, even though she was unwilling, sheined that the Taoist priest and the host of Jiami Temple still left.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the servant girl will put these simple oil and a few small gifts here and leave first.¡±

    With no other choice, Jin Weiwei put down a few gifts of sesame oil and bid farewell to the Taoist.

    Little Taoist took the things, put his hands together and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. The poor Taoist will definitely report this matter and leave the me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked down and was a little unhappy.

    She slowly walked down. Although the mountain was beautiful, she didn¡¯t have the time to admire it. She just lowered her head and looked down at the stairs, one step at a time.

    As she walked, a pair of ck boots appeared in front of her.

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and looked at this person.

    It¡¯s the boss of Tongyue Inn, why is he here?

    When Boss Qian saw the graceful figure in front of him, greed shed in his eyes and he felt a sense of relief in his heart.

    Jin Weiwei felt the hostility in Boss Qian¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cold. However, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She only thought that she had misread.

    After all, she rarely had contact with people in the outside world when she was in charge of the store business all day. At most, she would talk about business and contact some outsiders, so she wasn¡¯t very close to the boss.

    Jin Weiwei moved a few steps to the side, moved aside and waited for the Qian boss to go over.

    In exceeding one¡¯s expectations, Boss Qian didn¡¯t do anything. He just looked at Jin Weiwei up and down, as if he wanted to see through Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was looked up and down by Boss Qian and felt ufortable.

    Jin Weiwei opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Boss Qian had just lost hisposure in his eyes, but if he did, he would embarrass Boss Qian. In fact, their rtionship wasn¡¯t particrly good for both of them.

    Boss Qian swallowed his saliva violently and realized that he had lost hisposure when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s vignt expression.

    Boss Qian coughed softly to hide his embarrassment.

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Boss Qian was no longer looking at her with strange eyes.

    Boss Qian didn¡¯t intend to leave. He looked at Jin Weiwei and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°I want to ask you something. Did you make the oil in Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant?¡±

    Jin Weiwei, listening to the troops in Boss Qian¡¯s tone, felt that he wase with evil intent. She took a step back warily and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she managed to stabilize her body and didn¡¯t let herself fall there.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Boss Qian¡¯s expression and was a little vignt. She frowned and said to Boss Qian, ¡°I want to ask, what do you mean by asking?¡± What kind of oil did Cheng Yu use? This doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you, right? I want to know what you want to do?

    Boss Qian was a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t show it too obvious.

    Boss Qian tried his best to exin patiently, ¡°The business of Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant has be more and more popr recently. It has be the number one restaurant in Beijing. I remembered that you made a good kind of vegetable oil, so I thought about it.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. His restaurant does use the oil I made, so please be frank.¡±

    Boss Qian pondered for a moment, then he suddenly raised his head and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°I also want this kind of oil. I hope you can sell it to me, but don¡¯t worry, the profit will not be low. I will buy your oil at a higher price than the market price.¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened and smiled without saying a word.

    Boss Qian threw more bait when he saw this.

    ¡°How much did Cheng Yu buy your oil?¡± I can buy oil at double the price. In this way, you can earn more money.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Boss Qian looked at Jin Weiwei confidently. He already knew Jin Weiwei¡¯s personality. He clearly knew that Jin Weiwei liked money the most and wanted to earn more profit. This was a very ambitious woman.

    Boss Qian smiled at Jin Weiwei, looking forward to Jin Weiwei agreeing. When the timees, with the oil in hand, business will definitely be popr.

    The exceeding one¡¯s expectations was that Jin Weiwei was unmoved by his temptation. She shook her head and refused without hesitation.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sell the oil to you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei refused decisively. Boss Qian was a little angry when he heard this.

 Chapter 294: Shameless Money Boss

    Boss Qian was a little annoyed. He stared at the woman in front of him, confused.

    Did he like money the most? Isn¡¯t he someone who sees money? Why did he pay double the price? He was unwilling to agree? What was the reason? Could it be that Jin Weiwei was annoyed that she deliberately went against her?

    At that thought, the Qian boss was a little unhappy. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Jin Weiwei clearly didn¡¯t want to cooperate with her, not because of the price. The price of using Cheng Yu to buy Jin Weiwei¡¯s oil was absolutely fair. Normally, Jin Weiwei would agree, but what about the result? Reality pped him hard.

    Boss Qian dared not say anything. Although he was dissatisfied with Jin Weiwei, he dared not offend Jin Weiwei easily. After all, Jin Weiwei was a money-saving tree for him.

    Boss Qian saw that Jin Weiwei insisted on not agreeing to his request and had to give up. Boss Qian and Jin Weiwei exchanged a few words and went up the mountain.

    Jin Weiwei pouted, sighed and went down the mountain. Maybe it was 7 meeting the Qian Boss that affected his mood, or maybe it was because he didn¡¯t see his grievances. In short, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was not very good.

    Sitting in carriage, she didn¡¯t say anything along the way, making the maid depressed.

    The next morning, when it was still bright, Jin Weiwei was disturbed by the mor and had no sleepiness. Jin Weiwei got up from the bed impatiently, put on her clothes,bed it up and left the dormitory.

    Jin Weiwei went out. Not long away, she saw servants who didn¡¯t belong to the residence moving things. Jin Weiwei frowned when she saw this scene. What was going on? Without his permission, how could someone move things here?

    Jin Weiwei found a servant and asked, ¡°Who are these people? What is he doing?

    The servant gave her a blessing and said, ¡°Miss, these are people sent by Boss Qian. They are giving Young Lady some gold and silver jade tools. The servants were afraid that they would disturb Young Lady¡¯s dream, so they took the initiative and let them in.

    Jin Weiwei heard this, fly into a rage. Grandmother, it¡¯s been such a long time! Money boss is stupid and has more money. Is there no ce for him to spend? He had toe over and find himself ufortable. He was not someone whocked money.

    Jin Weiwei was very displeased. She scolded the servants a few times and stopped the servants sent by the moneyowner to move the gold and silver jade.

    The group of servants heard this and quickly stopped their work. They looked at the ¡°Money Tree¡± that Master had said.

    ¡°Take all these things back and help me pass the message. I¡¯m very grateful to Boss Qian for her kindness. I appreciate this kindness, but I won¡¯t take them away. Please bring them back.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suppressed the anger in her heart and patiently told the servants. She was neither a fool nor an idiot. She knew exactly what the Qian boss was doing. The reason why Boss Qian did this was because he wanted to steal the business from Cheng Yu, harbour evil intent designs. Then, Boss Qian put his attention on him, trying to steal Cheng Yu¡¯s business through his own oil.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was full of anger as if it would explode in the next second. She hated being used the most. Damn it, Boss Qian, is he really a fool?

    The servants looked at each other and moved these things back.

    Boss Qian was furious when he saw that all these things were returned. He was furious at the servants. The servants dared not to say anything and lowered their heads to act as ostrich.     Jin Weiwei paced back and forth in the residence and thought about it. She felt that the problem was very serious. Boss Qian was tempted to use all means to steal Cheng Yu¡¯s business.

    ¡°No, I have to tell Cheng Yu about this. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was flustered in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She quickly went to Cheng Yu.

    However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that she would meet the Qian boss halfway.

    Jin Weiwei was initially resting in the carriage, but suddenly, the carriage stopped and Jin Weiwei was surprised. She lifted the curtain and looked outside. With just one nce, she saw Qian Boss, who troubled her.

    Boss Qian looked at Jin Weiwei with a smile on his face. Jin Weiwei felt disgusted when she saw this.

    After being blocked, carriage could not move forward. Jin Weiwei walked out in dissatisfaction to look at with angry eyes, boss of Qian.

    ¡°Weiwei, I like you. Let me marry you, okay?¡±

    As if he couldn¡¯t understand Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Boss Qian took a bouquet of flowers from his subordinate and handed it to Jin Weiwei respectfully.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like you. I can¡¯t marry you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so scared that she quickly rejected the shudder with fear.

    What¡¯s more, Boss Qian was so ugly that he even confessed to him in the harbour evil designs.

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t figure out what Boss Qian was thinking. To be able to get along with such dirty tricks. To ruin Cheng Yu¡¯s business, this man was too scary at all costs.

    After Boss Qian was rejected, he was not upset. He took out a jade bracelet to give it to Jin Weiwei.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Weiwei, this is the bracelet I just bought for you. It¡¯s made with Tian Yu. It¡¯s very precious. Take a look, is it appropriate to put it on?

    After that, Boss Qian extended his rough hand to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei was shocked and quickly dodged.

    ¡°Please take care of yourself, Boss Qian.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said seriously and her voice sounded cold.

    At this time, the people of the surname heard the movement here, and saw that there was amotion, they surrounded them one by one.

    The smile on Boss Qian¡¯s face deepened. He must move Jin Weiwei and marry Jin Weiwei home. Such a beautiful wife, talented, rich, good-looking, and a good figure. Apart from her bad temper, there was nothing wrong with her. Marrying home was really a beautiful thing.

    The more Boss Qian thought about it, the more excited he became. He said on the spot, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I can give you the position of principal wife. As for my current principal wife, I can take her off and I don¡¯t want the concubine anymore. I just want you. Don¡¯t worry, no one in the residence willpete with you.

    The corner of Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Huh, fighting for favor? She was so good-looking and rich. Which mother couldpete with her?

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 295: Spreading Rumor

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and became more annoyed with Boss Qian.

    Is there such a narcissistic person? She had really gained experience.

    When Boss Qian saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, she was also annoyed. He was already giving her face for being interested in her. But now he is giving him face. If not for her value and beauty, would he have been like this?

    However, the annoyance quickly disappeared. Now, he couldn¡¯t let Jin Weiwei get tired of himself. He was counting on getting Jin Weiwei and earning a lot of money.

    As for the wife and concubine in the residence, they would just leave. Anyway, those are useless trash. He only knew that he would spend his own money and give himself some tricks all day. To be honest, he hated women like that.

    Unlike Jin Weiwei, who had a good physique and good looks. More importantly, she could bring him the benefits of inexhaustible. He must get Jin Weiwei. Boss Qian thought to himself.

    Therefore, he continued to wander in front of Jin Weiwei, wanting to attract her attention so that Jin Weiwei could see his heart that he loved her. She would marry him. Then he got both a beautiful woman like Jin Weiwei and a sum of money. At that thought, Boss Qian¡¯s saliva fell.

    He said, ¡°Vivian, marry me!¡± The two of us are a real couple. Who has money? Who loves you? Who is morepatible with you than me? So, I¡¯m your best other half! Just agree! I can give you anything you want!

    When Jin Weiwei saw this, she felt like she was about to vomit her overnight meal. Didn¡¯t this greasy face see the obvious alienation and disgust he showed? Who gave him the courage? It was really a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh! She did not look at the mirror to see what she looked like! Jin Weiwei said unhappily.

    But it was not particrly obvious on the surface. After all, everyone was a businessman who looked up and didn¡¯t look down. It would not benefit anyone if it was too embarrassing for him.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei asked someone to send Boss Qian out because she didn¡¯t know what she would do if this continued! The boss really had the ability to make people go crazy. She had to discuss countermeasures with Cheng Yu or this was not a solution.

    Just like that, Boss Qian was chased out by Jin Weiwei. She nced at her sleeve and left angrily. However, he had a mind and let someone squat outside Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop to pass on Jin Weiwei¡¯s message to him.

    Jin Weiwei was under his surveince. He knew what he did. At that thought, Boss Qian smiled evilly. It made people shudder without fighting, but the attendant beside them seemed to be ustomed to. Because as long as those who forbore him, they would not end well.

    After a while, the people monitoring Jin Weiwei returned. Tell Boss Qian: Jin Weiwei went to Yue Inn to meet Cheng Yu. Boss Qian was in a good mood when he heard this.

    He thought: Okay! Jin Weiwei, you don¡¯t like me. But just as you threw me off, you¡¯re going to Cheng Yu, that pretty boy! Where is that pretty boy better than me? Since you are unkind, don¡¯t me me for being ungrateful.

    Boss Qian immediately turned his head and asked people to spread rumors in the city, saying, ¡°Jin Weiwei is good with the owner of the inn. Boss Qian wanted to use the reputation of Jin Weiwei to force Jin Weiwei toply, so as to let Khai marry him.

    One need to know, women in ancient times liked fame. If a woman with a bad reputation was not married to a good family, it was not a big deal. It was a big deal to live a lifetime of life to be cast aside by the world.

    Once the news spread, high streets and backnes there were many discussions said Jin Weiwei was an unruly woman. She had yet to marry a man. If she married a man, she had to bring her husband¡¯s brain every day.

    Those who spoke were basically women who were moring all day long. They all knew how popr Jin Weiwei was. She was basically a dream lover in the city, even a man who had already married a wife. So how could she not annoy those women?

    Therefore, after hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s scandal with great difficulty, of course, he had already ckened her. Let the men know that Jin Weiwei is not a good woman, not a woman who follows women¡¯s principles. After such a woman was married, she wouldn¡¯t have a good life at home!

    Cheng Yu frowned when he heard this. He knew Boss Qian¡¯s shamelessness, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be like this. He was already an old man, and he was still thinking about the little girl¡¯s idea. He had really unleashed his shamelessness to the extreme. He had never seen such a person before! He sighed in his heart.

    So he said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I will handle it!¡± Trust me.

    Jin Weiwei saw Cheng Yu¡¯s serious face and her heart instantly calmed down. She knew that Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t friends for nothing. He will be by his side no matter when he is busy. He always used his power to help her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei said, ¡°Thank you, Cheng Yu!¡± Cheng Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Who told us to be good friends?¡± Who wouldn¡¯t help you?

    Jin Weiwei nodded emotionally and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, then I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Be careful on the road, ¡°she knew she couldn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei and returned to the house. The expression on his face became ruthless.

    After Jin Weiwei returned two days, she heard the rumors. They even moved towards a worse situation. Jin Weiwei gasped in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect the boss to be so shameless. He wanted to stare at himself, and he wanted to get benefits from him. There was another possibility that he was going to deliberately ruin her reputation. Then he could avail oneself of the opportunity to get in!

    After thinking about these things, Jin Weiwei felt a chill. They say that shopping is like a battlefield. But she had never met such a shameless opponent! However, there was nothing to be surprised about. After all, there were still many weirdo in the world who did harm others to benefit oneself. Therefore, Jin Weiwei decided to punish the boss with this money. Otherwise, no end of trouble for the future.

    But how to deal with him? This made Jin Weiwei very brainless. Let¡¯s find an opportunity to discuss countermeasures with Cheng Yu! Let¡¯s wait and see now! What if something changed?

    With such a mentality, Jin Weiwei stayed in the store.

 Chapter 296: Method

    When Gongsun Hong heard the servant¡¯s report, his lips curled up yfully. He thought: This is a good opportunity! But he still doesn¡¯t show it on his face. She said, ¡°Someone, send an invitation letter from the Conglomerate to Jin Weiwei. She said that the a matter of conscience invited her to join us, so she would like to agree!

    After the servant heard it, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, but his heart was very strange. Because he didn¡¯t know that his master knew that Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t join the Conglomerate, so why did he send her an invitation card? This is very strange.

    However, as their master said, they would do as they pleased. They were not qualified to ask. Looking at the servant¡¯s retreat, Gongsun Hong thought in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s not to know chalk from cheese to refuse again!¡± I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me, Jin Weiwei!

    Without anyone around, Gongsun Hong¡¯s face was determined and dark. If someone saw it, they would definitely be frightened. Because no one would know that his real face was like this.

    The servant sent the invitation card to Jin Weiwei and ryed what Gongsun Hong said to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei was also surprised because she repeatedly refused Gongsun Hong¡¯s invitation to enter the Chamber of Commerce, but he still didn¡¯t give up. It really was never yield in spite of reverses!

    Even though she sighed in her heart, she still refused. Because she felt that Gongsun Hong must be a have an ulterior motive, she decided to reject him before she knew his purpose. In any case, she didn¡¯t need to rely on the Chamber of Commerce to boost her position, nor did she need to rely on the Chamber of Commerce to make money. She could rely on herself!

    So he said to the servants: ¡°Please go back and tell your Chairman.¡± I, Jin Weiwei, am not qualified enough to enter the Conglomerate. When one day I am qualified, I will definitely agree! Also, thank you for your kindness. Just forgive me for not agreeing!

    After hearing such sonorous and forceful¡¯s words. The servants couldn¡¯t pick any thorns. After all, when they said that, he couldn¡¯t force them. Thus, the servant took the invitation card and returned to report.

    As she watched the servant leave, Jin Weiwei thought about the doubts in her heart and left. Since he can¡¯t think of it, don¡¯t think about it. Because she was not a worm in Gongsun Hong¡¯s stomach, she definitely couldn¡¯t guess.

    Rather than wasting time specting about people¡¯s psychology, it was better to think about how to make more money.

    Cheng Yu also heard some tattle and prate about her in the city. He was worried that something would happen to Jin Weiwei, so he prepared to talk to her about a solution. But when he walked down the street, the whole street was discussing those things.

    This made Cheng Yu unconsciously clench his fists. He thought to himself: No wonder tattle and prate would really kill people sometimes. The victim has been living under such mental pressure, and not dying is also a miracle. Thus, he took a lot more steps forward.

    When she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s safe and sound, the big stone in Cheng Yu¡¯s heart fell. Thus, the two of them started discussing how to resolve the matter. After all, the impact of this incident was too great. Not only did it affect Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu, it also affected their business.

    Both of them agreed that Boss Qian had ulterior motives and wanted to get money.

    Jin Weiwei was a little annoyed. ¡°Now, what should we do?

    Cheng Yu lowered his head and fell into deep thought. This matter was a little tricky. Boss Qian was good at doing it. He was just doing whatever he could to achieve his goals.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s ability to collect money was well known, and the Qian boss¡¯s greed couldn¡¯t be changed. Just like that, Boss Qian thought of the idea of marrying Jin Weiwei in order to get Jin Weiwei. It was really dirty and filthy.

    Jin Weiwei looked worried and looked particrly unhappy.

    ¡°That boss of Qian is really angry at me. How can he do something like this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei had gained some experience. It was really true that there was such a dirty person in the world.

    Cheng Yu listened and raised his head, smiling without saying a word. He took the candies and handed them to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei took the candies and ate them. Even though the sweet taste flowed from her lips into her heart, the bitterness in her heart could not dissipate.

    Every time she thought about the tattle and prate outside, she trembled with anger, but for the time being, she didn¡¯t think of any solution.

    Cheng Yu pondered over and over again and said, ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t worry. We can just wait and see what¡¯s happening.¡± I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in my heart. I shouldn¡¯t act with undue haste in all things.

    Jin Weiwei was not calm when she heard this. She anxiously said, ¡°No, it really can¡¯t. Now he has done this kind of mean and having no sense of shame.¡± I don¡¯t know how to start those rumors anymore. What if he didn¡¯t get a lesson?

    At this point, Jin Weiweiy on the table in a depressed manner, her dejected expression making people feel pity.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, Vivian still thinks that she should teach Boss Qian a lesson. Otherwise, Boss Qian would have to step in and this matter would only worsen.

    No matter what Jin Weiwei thought, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t wait here. She couldn¡¯t just watch as Cheng Yu said. When she thought about this, she couldn¡¯t calm down.

    ¡°Yes, okay, you¡¯re right.¡± Since Boss Qian dared to spread the rumors, he nned to finish the matter. He had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he might not have made any ns to deal with you.

    Cheng Yu remembered Jin Weiwei¡¯s words in his heart and decided to go back to try various devices to help Jin Weiwei solve this matter. ,

    Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei exchanged pleasantries before leaving the residence.

    ¡°Go and help me find out what is going on in Boss Qian¡¯s house. I will report to you as soon as I find out.

    Cheng Yu looked at the servant beside him and ordered.

    The servant epted the order and immediately left to investigate the matter.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s subordinates were all well-educated, well-trained. Soon, the man returned to report.

    The servant said to Cheng Yu in a reverent and respectful, ¡°Reporting to Master, Boss Qi..¡±

    Hearing that, Cheng Yu learned that mercenary and sensual, the boss of Qian, had a group of wives and concubines, and there was tigeress of ferocious in the back residence.

    Knowing this, Cheng Yu started to think about a n.

    After a while, Cheng Yu¡¯s mind shed and he had a good idea.

    ¡°Maybe I can deal with it from tigeress. By then, Boss Qian¡¯s back house will be bustling.

    Thinking of this, a brilliant smile appeared on Cheng Yu¡¯s handsome face. He blinked and thought about telling Jin Weiwei this method.

    The matter was urgent and Cheng Yu immediately went to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 297: tigeress

    A gust of wind gently blew past Jin Weiwei¡¯s courtyard. Cheng Yu, who thought of the idea, came to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence to visit.

    As soon as he entered, he smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I thought of a wonderful solution?¡± Do you want to hear it?

    Cheng Yu smiled at Jin Weiwei with an inexplicable excitement on his face. The corner of his mouth gently tilted upwards while at the same time, his body slightly tilted forward and his white robe moved with the wind.

    ¡°Oh, what method?¡± He smiled at Cheng Yu.

    He stood on the red carpet in the hall holding a foldable fan with a handsome bluendscape painting.     Cheng Yu¡¯s words were cease abruptly. Hearing his words, Jin Weiwei naturally knew what Cheng Yu meant.

    ¡°Huh, if you irritate tigeress from ferocious, boss Qian, then you¡¯ll be able to take the money!¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled at Cheng Yu, her jadelike hands sped her sleeves and pursed her mouth.

    ¡°Of course, I can imagine that once Madam Qian finds out about this news, there will definitely be a thunderous get desperation,¡± Cheng Yu smiled happily as the white paper fan on his hand opened.

    Jin Weiwei took out a teacup from the table beside her and handed Cheng Yu a teacup. Then he got up and faced the cup, leaned forward to fill Cheng Yu¡¯s cup with tea.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I do. I¡¯ll go backter. If you need my help, then. He ordered the servant toe to the Tongyue Inn to look for me, ¡°Cheng Yu said quietly after he drew the tea in the cup.

    He stood up and looked at Jin Weiwei quietly, his eyes filled with the care of considerate right down to the most trivial detail and a very calm mentality.

    It was this kind of mentality that allowed him to be friends with Jin Weiwei. If he encountered any problems, he would be as calm as water. Few people could do it.

    ¡°Haha, just like that, let¡¯s get Boss Qian into a backyard to fire!¡± Let him taste the feeling of burning his butt! ¡°Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu put down their hands in the air and pped each other.

    After one or two hours, the servants of the two families suddenly moved. They were met in some dark corners of the city, such as beggars or children of several years old. Rumor that they were going to use all means to spread the money boss on the streets.

    Soon, rumors spread in the city that Jin Weiwei was married, but the boss of Qian was entangled.

    This also became the tea of the citizens in the city and the talk after dinner.

    Almost overnight, Boss Qian¡¯s image of a good husband in the eyes of all the citizens was instantly suffer a disastrous decline.

    At noon, Madam Qian heard her servant secretly whisper to her ear about what happened in the city in the morning.

    The sound of the teacup falling to the ground was heard.

    The teacup in Madam Qian¡¯s hand suddenly turned to the ground. The eyes of be aze with anger stared intently at Boss Qian sitting opposite her.

    ¡°Mmm, what¡¯s wrong with Madam?¡± At this time, no one had informed him about the raise a Babel of criticism of in the city.

    He saw the old butler standing in the trembling with fear beside him with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    However, how could their housekeeper dare offend their olddy? She could only helplessly shrug at Boss Qian¡¯s direction and signal Boss Qian to say, ¡®This is not good.¡¯

    How could Madam Qian, who was originally a female tiger, tolerate others talking about her husband like this?

    ¡°You old bastard, how dare you raise a concubine outside? When did you want to take me off?¡±     ¡°Hey, Madam, don¡¯t be like this.¡± It hurts, listen to me first, ¡°Boss Qian naturally exined to his wife.

    However, the anger in Madam Qian¡¯s eyes had already burned up in a very irrational state, so she couldn¡¯t listen to the Qian boss¡¯s words.

    ¡°What else do you want to exin? It¡¯s already spread like this. I have to find that woman!¡±

    Madam Qian said harshly, ignoring the money. The boss exined bitterly and left the Qian Residence.

    He headed straight for Jin Weiwei¡¯s house and rushed towards the store.

    After Madam Qian left, Boss Qian watched Madam Qian leave.

    She sighed silently, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really wrong, but why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    As soon as he saw his wife¡¯s expression, he became angry. He thought about how he had secretly tricked Jin Weiwei before, so he thought that it was likely Jin Weiwei¡¯s revenge.

    ¡°What a ruthless heart!¡±

    Madam Qian thought that she must teach this vixen a lesson or find some trouble. Madam Qian¡¯s aura moved from Boss Qian¡¯s home to this side, attracting many people watching from the streets.

    Some even followed Jin Weiwei¡¯s hall to watch with interest, and more people gathered.

    They were familiar with each other and they were old people in the city. They also knew what Madam Qian looked like in Boss Qian¡¯s house.

    She brought a group of evil servants and hired people. Dozens of people came to Jin Weiwei¡¯s store. She looked at the big gold que with anger in her eyes.

    She waved at Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop and gestured to the servants behind her, ¡°Someone, smash this store!¡± Don¡¯t stay anything!

    The group of people were very arrogant, and with Madam Qian as their leader, they didn¡¯t intend to let Jin Weiwei go!

    Her men all held wooden sticks in their hands and rushed towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s store. The wooden sticks in their hands swayed.

    What was even more shocking was that before the clothes beside her could touch Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop, they were beaten out by Jin Weiwei¡¯s servant who knew the martial arts.

    After all, she was loyal to Jin Weiwei. Who was the rich woman? He didn¡¯t know him. The bodies of those people rolled down to Madam Qian¡¯s side.

    Some of the servants rolled to Madam Qian¡¯s side. Madam Qian quickly moved away from her feet.

    Despite being frightened, Madam Qian still didn¡¯t intend to let Jin Weiwei go. Although there was such a powerful force to threaten it, it was nothing. For Qian¡¯s family, they were not afraid of such powerful experts.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 298: Go Back

    Madam Qian panicked for a moment before her face returned to normal. She thought back to the scene where Jin Weiwei had sent people to throw all of her people out without hesitation, and her body trembled with anger.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, do you want to be shameless?¡± Do you know what it means to be a woman? As a woman, you¡¯re such a be devoid of any sense of shame! It¡¯s so shameful!

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She clenched her fists and a bone-piercing cold light shot towards Madam Qian, as if she wanted to pierce her.

    Madam Qian was not afraid. She stared at Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose and pointed at a shout abuse, ¡°Do you know what shame is?¡± You don¡¯t know! Oh, a shameless vixen! You seduced my man and ruined my family! You shameless bastard!

    Madam Qian faced Jin Weiwei with a bunch of scolding.

    The world does notck people who eat melons.

    Soon, themotion attracted quite a number of people. They gathered here one after another to watch the show.

    ¡°Seducing?¡± Me? Seducing your man? Am I blind or stupid?

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she felt both angry and funny. She looked at Madam Qian disdainfully as if she was looking at a fool.

    Jin Weiwei thought in her heart: These two are really weirdo, a egoistic. In order to collect money, she did not hesitate to pay, and even thought of the benefits of marrying herself into the family. The other was even more interesting. He actually thought he was seducing her. Which eye did she see him seducing her man?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes. It was a perfect match for the weirdo.

    Madam Qian was so angry that she was about to explode when she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression. She pointed her trembling fingers at Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose and said hysterically, ¡°Hurry up and call my man out. Today, the olddy looked like she had some experience. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re a real be devoid of any sense of shame. You¡¯re really shameless!

    Jin Weiwei smiled angrily and looked at Madam Qian sarcastically. She sighed silently. It was really a pity. How could a normal woman be an idiot?

    Madam Qian was really good enough to take her man as a threat. With Boss Qian¡¯s big and tall, how could she fall for him? If he didn¡¯t vomit, it would be good.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was livid and she was obviously angry. She walked up to Madam Qian without waiting for her to say anything.

    Jin Weiwei waved her hand and pped it hard. A pnded heavily on Madam Qian¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    After a loud noise, Madam Qian screamed and covered her face.

    Madam Qian was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. She grinned and looked at Jin Weiwei angrily. Her big eyes seemed to see through Jin Weiwei.

    Qian Fu was so popr that she waved her hands and hit Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers quickly grabbed Madam Qian¡¯s hand. Even if Madam Qian struggled desperately, she couldn¡¯t break away from Jin Weiwei¡¯s hold.

    Jin Weiwei shook off Madam Qian¡¯s hand and wiped her hand with a look of disgust. It was as if Madam Qian¡¯s hand was dirty.

    ¡°Which eye do you see that I¡¯m seducing Boss Qian?¡± However, Boss Qian, a man like a pig, was ugly and old, and his family assets were not as much as mine. Why should I like such a bastard man? Am I blind? Or is his brain not doing well?

    Jin Weiwei pouted and looked at Madam Qian with disdain. Yes, in her eyes, Madam Qian was an idiot.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words immediately triggered the a great disturbance. The surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard this.

    ¡°My husband is good-looking and capable. He is a thousand times better than the bastard Qian, Boss Qian, and 10, 000 times better. I don¡¯t have that bad taste. I would like that pig head of Boss Qian. On the other hand, Boss Qian should piss well! I look like this.

    The anger on Madam Qian¡¯s face intensified. Her face was green and purple, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made her angry.

    The meaning of Jin Weiwei¡¯s words was obviously sarcastic at her have eyes but fail to see. Her eyes were too bad, and she regarded a pig like man as a treasure?

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and looked at Madam Qian with disdain. She warned, ¡°I hope you and Boss Qian don¡¯te to trouble me again. Otherwise, if you keep pestering me, I will send you to the government!¡± Let the officials take care of you.

    Even though Gongsun Minzhi obviously didn¡¯t like her, he still hated her. However, so what if that was the case? Everyone knew about Madam Qian and Boss Qian¡¯s harassment, so Gongsun Minzhi had to be treated with justice.

    Madam Qian was not an idiot. She understood what Jin Weiwei said and she knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made sense.

    However, for the sake of her face, Madam Qian didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    ¡°Marry a chicken with a chicken, where the needle goes, the thread follows.¡± This was not unreasonable. Since she was married to Boss Qian, even if Boss Qian wasn¡¯t a good thing, she should protect her husband¡¯s dignity.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at the staff beside her and looked at Madam Qian provocatively. This meant that if Madam Qian dared to cause more trouble, Jin Weiwei would let these employees throw them out.

    Madam Qian thought back to how she had brought people to cause trouble. As soon as she entered, one person was thrown out and someone even smashed into her. Someone happened to hit her, which frightened her quite a bit. Even if I think about it now, I still think about have a lingering fear.

    However, did she endure this way Jin Weiwei treated her?

    No, no, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jin Weiwei tore her face off and stomped on the ground. She looked at the surrounding onlookers and felt ashamed and indignant. She wanted to regain her face and regain her face.

    Madam Qian pointed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face in a get desperation and was shocked by Jin Weiwei¡¯s presence. Madam Qian opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Madam Qian took two steps back. She didn¡¯t know if she should return it or enter.

    Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes and looked at Madam Qian vigntly. She was annoyed with these nasty things, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. If Madam Qian dared to cause trouble, she would throw them out without hesitation and report them to the government.

    Seeing this, Madam Qian¡¯s intention to continue causing trouble waspletely dispelled.

    Madam Qian was supported by a few servants and she felt awkward standing beside her. Thinking about what Jin Weiwei said earlier, she felt that it made sense.

 Chapter 299: Prepare to Remove the Rumor

    However, Madam Qian still didn¡¯t want to give up. She was here today and couldn¡¯t go back so quickly.

    Madam Qian was a little unwilling. She was so angry that the meat on her face was shivering. She red at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I wille back to take revenge on you soon.¡±

    Madam Qian uttered such harsh words and left with the servant girl holding the guy in be rash and too much in haste.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Madam Jin who had left and breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the couple. At first, her husband came to find trouble, and then Madam Qian ran over to them.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in relief when she saw Madam Qian leave. This big trouble finally left him. Really, he insisted on making a fuss here. Wasn¡¯t he dying his business?

    He was so pitiful that he didn¡¯t get into her embrace.

    The people who ate melons didn¡¯t see much fun anymore, so they left one after another and went back to work on their own ns. The owners or employees of other nearby stores also withdrew their gazes and turned their heads to pay attention to the store¡¯s business.

    Jin Weiwei stretchedzily, not like a greatdy. Her actions without elegance made people feel a little surprised.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t take it to heart. Just bark like a wild dog. Quickly get ready to squeeze oil. Business hasn¡¯t been done yet,¡± the housekeeper said gently.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and returned to the store ine swaggeringly. After Madam Qian¡¯s torment, she had dyed a lot of things.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Soon enough, the employees tidied up the store. After cleaning it up, the store take on an altogether new aspect.

    Today was still the same as usual, selling at the entrance, but business was abnormally miserable. It was just like how manymoners came over today.

    Jin Weiwei was confused.

    Just like that, the storm passed and Jin Weiwei temporarily intimidated Madam Qian and Boss Qian. However, Jin Weiwei never imagined that a great disaster woulde to her¡­

    Outside, a group ofmoners gathered together. One of them was a woman spreading rumors.

    ¡°Have you heard of it?¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of machine was used to squeeze the oil from the Jin¡¯s Food Store, which is especially terrible. I heard that it is rusty and might even eat people. I don¡¯t know if the oil is of good quality. Anyway, something has happened at home. ¡±

    There were a few words from the woman¡¯s be rash and too much in haste and some people in the crowd were half-convinced.

    After all, the things sold in the Jin¡¯s Food Store were indeed much more expensive than other stores. Although the oil smelled very good, they would still be afraid if there really was a health problem.

    ¡°I said, Young Lady, you¡¯re telling the truth,¡± one of the older women heard this and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Old Madam, of course, what I said is true. My husband has been messing around for a few days because he ate their cream. The doctor said that the oil is not clean and that we use it less often. I¡¯m afraid that everyone has fallen into the n, so I came over to inform everyone.¡±

    The other person seemed to have thought of something as well and added, ¡°That¡¯s true. I started buying it that day, and when I went back to eat¡­¡±

    In this way, Jin¡¯s Food Store has raise a Babel of criticism of, which is known as a potential health risk in the crowd. Somemoners have not yet bought a lot of stock at home, and run home when they think of this.

    He brought all the oil back and ran to the entrance of Jin¡¯s Food Store.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei,e out. We have to retreat. This thing isn¡¯t clean at all. We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re squeezing oil. I¡¯m afraid that if we eat it, we¡¯ll be poisoned to death.¡±

    The one who spoke was a man who was moremanding.

    Jin Weiwei was studying machines in the oil squeezing room and was ready to explode. She thought that there might be other reasons today, so business was not very good. When she heard the noise outside, she undid her apron and walked out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±     One of the olderdies spoke with fear in her eyes.

    Jin Weiwei saw that everyone was terrified and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do this first. Everyone¡¯s oil is back first. We will return your drinks as soon as possible. The Jin¡¯s Food Store will cause trouble for everyone. Please forgive me.¡±

    Thesemoners didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to have no argument at all. Shepromised just like that. Her prepared statement was stuck in her throat and she didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    After about an hour, Jin Weiwei finally returned the oil and silver of thesemoners, which was even more tiring than squeezing oil.

    Alright, how could there be such a rumor? ¡°Viwei, go find out. It¡¯s always impossible to retreat. After all, we still have to open the door for business.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded.

    The man changed into casual clothes and walked into the crowd to ask.

    When Jin Weiwei heard the result, she immediately understood. ¡°Who do you think this is?¡± The man shook his head and suddenly had an impression.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Boss Qian. They just came to find tea in the morning, and so many people came to push oil in the afternoon. Without thinking, it must be him,¡± Jin Weiwei nodded.

    Since the couple gave him face, they couldn¡¯t hide anymore.

    ¡°I got it. Since Boss Qian is so appearing nervous in public, I¡¯ll be a good person.¡± Jin Weiwei went back to the squeezing room and looked at the machines made by the carpenter.

    Suddenly, an idea came to mind.

    ¡°Later, you will go out and spread some news that the Jin¡¯s Food Store will be at the entrance of the store tomorrow afternoon. The process will be announced and the quality will be announced. Pleasee over and watch. Don¡¯t worry about buying it.¡±

    The staff nodded after hearing this.

    Jin Weiwei was really a smart person. After Jin Weiwei finished speaking, she prepared some peanut and flowers. After all, what thosemoners wanted to see was real.

    She also had to p those who spread the rumors in the face. Boss Qian was smug at home when he suddenly heard the words of the guard from outside.

    Madam Qian saw Boss Qian¡¯s expression and said, ¡°They can squeeze oil, so you don¡¯t know how to learn.¡±

    Boss Qian nced at Madam Qian and nodded.

    Since Jin Weiwei wanted to announce the process of squeezing oil, don¡¯t me herself forpromised. As long as there is a machine, no one can explode.

    When it was time for her to make a fortune, Jin Weiwei would not have been doing it for long. She would send some people to spread the rumors and everyone would definitelye to buy her oil.

    When Boss Qian thought of this, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. ¡°Madam, you still have high expectations.¡±

    Madam Qian rolled her eyes and thought about how angry she was today. She swore to take it back.

 Chapter 300: Clown Man

    Madam Qian heard Boss Qian¡¯s words and felt that her husband was too brainless.

    ¡°What kind of rumor do you have to spread? It¡¯s normal for you to walk around and not the broadcast. You¡¯ve really lived for most of your life. I didn¡¯t see you enlighten yourself.¡±

    The reason why Boss Qian spread this rumor was also mentioned by Madam Qian. ¡°Madam, I know I¡¯m wrong, so don¡¯t me me anymore. You think I¡¯m doing this for our own interests.¡±

    Boss Qian looked at his wife and quickly exined. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. The most important thing right now is to see her squeeze the oil. You don¡¯t need me to teach you then, right?¡±

    Boss Qian nodded. Before this, he had always been arrogant at home. Ever since the woman in Beijing came, he seemed to have fallen into a disadvantage and had always been held by his wife.

    The reason why Jin Weiwei wanted to hand over the oil to the public was that she wanted to get rid of the rumors. She couldn¡¯t stop doing business just because of a few words.

    ¡°Weiwei, is this really useful?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You¡¯ll know if you try it. Quickly go prepare the things.¡± In the afternoon, Jin Weiwei roughly divided the things up.

    Those people heard that Jin¡¯s Food Store was actually going to squeeze oil and there were many discussions in the afternoon.

    A mother in a linen outfit said, ¡°I feel like this girl is serious. After all, no one will put the technology outside for everyone to learn.¡±

    Another rough man in a coarse shirt said, ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily true. After all, so many people have retreated this time. Who can say if the technique is real or not?¡±

    An old grandmother with a basket joined in. ¡°I said you shouldn¡¯t talk about it here. Since you want to know that the oil is not clean, what do you want to fry?¡± Everyone will know if they go take a look.

    Those who had just returned to the there were many discussions nodded after hearing her grandmother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Auntie Liu is an experienced person after all. She has more opinions than us when she speaks,¡± the grandmother smiled amiably after hearing this and went to buy vegetables with the basket.

    In the afternoon, everyone was watching the entrance of Jin¡¯s Food Store, and the Qian family and wife were also present.

    Jin Weiwei made a higher tform and saw Boss Qian and Madam Qian.

    Jin Weiwei cleaned the machine with water and self-made cleansing. She wrote it three or four times in front of everyone. When themoners saw how clean the machines were, they started to whisper.

    After they cleaned up, they started to squeeze oil with the peanut residue. They even exined to everyone that the oil extracted from the peanut residue wasn¡¯t as exquisite as the fried peanut, and the smell wasn¡¯t so strong.

    When themoners heard this, they nodded one after the other. Boss Qian had learned the same thing and some guard servants had actually taken notes.

    Jin Weiwei gave a simple demonstration of the whole process. After reading the process, no one believed that the oil was not clean or that it was unclean. There were rusty machines and copse of itself.

    Jin Weiwei looked at everyone¡¯s shocked eyes and stood on the stage. ¡°Everyone, father and hometown, since you have seen the whole process of squeezing oil, he should know. The rumors before are all rumors, so I don¡¯t me you for retreating. After all, everyone is thinking about health.¡±

    After Jin Weiwei said this, those who had been carrying oil and retreated all lowered their heads, some sorry.

    ¡°Also, my purpose is to let everyone know that my oil is clean. There is also one who wants to catch the person who makes rumors. If anyone knows who this person is, I will reward them.¡±

    When themoners heard this, they all sighed. The woman who spread the rumors had long disappeared.

    Boss Qian looked down at the guard guard and remembered that he was almost done squeezing the oil.

    Jin Weiwei said that when she reported the rumor, boss Qian quietly left with his guard guard.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already leaked the technology to the public, don¡¯t me me for learning it. This is not giarizing, right?¡± The boss of Qian think aloud walked back.

    When the guard servant heard his grandfather¡¯s words, he quickly said, ¡°Master, what are you saying? Of course, it¡¯s not giarizing. He makes it public by himself. Whoever learns will be the ability.¡±

    Boss Qian became even more feel oneself highly ttered. He hurriedly ran to Treasure Store and asked the boss with be jubnt, ¡°Boss, do you have any oil squeezing machines here?¡±

    Boss Qian really didn¡¯t expect that other than the stock market, there was no other ce that could be squeezed.

    ¡°Why would Boss Qian think of buying an oil squeeze?¡± The boss of Treasure Store was also very talented. Jin Weiwei wanted to sign an agreement with him today, so he couldn¡¯t forget it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Do you have any goods? I want to buy some back to study skills. I want to see him explode so well,¡± the boss of Qian said to the public, still as though he had a low look down upon everybody else.

    ¡°Mighty boss, it¡¯s really sorry. You¡¯rete. We¡¯ve sold out the goods here. The carpenter has taken leave to go home, so he can¡¯t make the fried oil machine for the time being.¡±

    Why would Boss Qian have no stock at home? Thinking about the agreement she signed couldn¡¯t betray Jin Weiwei, so she decided to lie.

    Boss Qian was a little disappointed but he didn¡¯t dare to show it too clearly.

    Boss Qian left with his guard in disappointment. Manager Zhou saw that Boss Qian was gradually moving away and quickly called for his men.

    ¡°Two good stores, if anyone asks about the oil dispenser, they will say no.¡±

    The employees nodded after hearing this.

    The innkeeper hurriedly walked towards the Jin¡¯s Food Store. ¡°Manager Zhou, why are you here?¡± When Jin Weiwei moved the machine in, many people came over to buy oil, saying that they were willing to believe in themselves.

    She had just been busy.

    ¡°Boss Qian went to my side just now to ask if you were squeezing oil. I was wondering if Boss Qian learned it when you showed everyone your skills outside.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and shook her head when she heard shopkeeper Zhou¡¯s worried words.

    Manager Zhou was confused when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s unconcerned expression.

    ¡°You can sit down and rest first. Fortunately, you helped me cure this machine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish something.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not worried that your technology will be leaked. Then what will happen to the Qian boss?¡± Jin Weiwei shook her head again. She was not worried about it. This technology couldn¡¯t be operated by ordinary professionals.

    Manager Zhou found that he was overthinking. He was not worried at all, but he was act with undue haste here.

    Jin Weiwei brought over a cup of good dragon well tea. Manager Zhou smiled like a flower when he saw this. Jin Weiwei was still as polite as usual.

 Chapter 301: the best in all the land Delicious

    Manager Zhou found that he was overthinking. He was not worried at all, but he was act with undue haste here.

    Jin Weiwei brought over a cup of good dragon well tea. When shopkeeper Zhou saw this, he smiled like a flower. Jin Weiwei is still as polite as usual

    Jin Weiwei smiled calmly at Boss Zhou. She was impressed by Boss Zhou¡¯s promise.

    Although she did have a contract with Boss Zhou, there were no witnesses at the time. If Boss Zhou really wanted to break the contract, he would have be put in a quandary too.

    Even if it was reported to the government, it would not be of much use. Because Boss Zhou could bite him to death and not admit the contract.

    Boss Zhou still had some concerns, so he reminded him worriedly.

    ¡°Girl, you should think more about it. Not all the business scenes are good people. Boss Qian might really know about your oil squeezing technique, so it was hard to say if he would go somewhere else to find an oil squeezing machine. Think about it, what should we do?

    Jin Weiwei listened and smiled without saying a word. She looked indifferent and had no worries at all.

    Boss Zhou looked nervous, not to mention how flustered he was.

    When Jin Weiwei saw this, she smiled andforted her, ¡°Boss Zhou, you don¡¯t have to care. Vivian already has a proper method to deal with this. Boss Zhou put his heart in his stomach.

    Perhaps it was because Jin Weiwei¡¯s words offort worked, but perhaps it was because Boss Zhou felt that too much worry was futile. In short, Boss Zhou didn¡¯t seem to be worried anymore.

    ¡°In the future, you can find me if you have any difficulties. I will try my best to help you.¡±

    Boss Zhou promised take an oath devoutly.

    Jin Weiwei was touched when she heard this. She was d that she had met such a business partner. Boss Zhou treated her like a genuinely and sincerely to her family.

    Jin Weiwei was a little moved. She said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Zhou. I am honored to meet you as a considerate friend.¡± Suddenly, Jin Weiwei seemed to have thought of something and said to Tao Xiaoqing, ¡°Xiao Qing, take two pots of peanut oil and hand it over to Boss Zhou.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Boss Zhou was shocked when he heard this. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Boss Jin, this can¡¯t be done, it can¡¯t be done. This peanut oil is very expensive. I can¡¯t afford it.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at Boss Zhou¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Boss Zhou is fine. I still have this oil. You know, I don¡¯tck yellow and white things. So what if the oil is valuable? I met you as my friend. Only friendship is a rare be above.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Boss Zhou sincerely and said this from the bottom of her heart.

    The two of them chatted and talked about business.

    Boss Zhou saw that Jin Weiwei already knew about Boss Qian and left.

    ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯ll take my leave first. My business is still waiting for me to handle.¡±

    Boss Zhou thought that the shop would still let the children stare at him. He was a little worried, so he quickly said that he wanted to go back.

    Jin Weiwei was naturally not a member of make trouble out of nothing. Since Boss Zhou had said so, she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse and agreed.

    Jin Weiwei handed over the two bottles of oil to Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou wanted to decline, but he could not. He had to ept it and secretly remember Jin Weiwei¡¯s kindness.

    Thinking back to the fact that Boss Qian went to Boss Zhou to find an oil squeezing machine, Jin Weiwei felt that Boss Zhou was a good person. Boss Qian, on the other hand, was a morally corrupt person. The people in spread rumours to create trouble were probably Boss Qian.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei squinted her eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°Boss Qian, don¡¯t me me for being rude if you dare to treat me like this.¡±

    Every time she thought about the sarcasm and abuse she received from the tattle and prate, Jin Weiwei felt ufortable. In addition, because the tattle and prate damaged the store¡¯s business, Jin Weiwei became more and more annoyed with the Qian boss.

    Since Boss Qian dared to do something like this to ruin her reputation, she had to retaliate without hesitation.

    After thinking about it, Jin Weiwei had an idea to take revenge on Boss Qian. This method was sure to make Boss Qian¡¯s Tongyue Inn never have a chance to make aeback.

    After all, she had transmigrated into modern times, so she naturally knew some delicious practices. Of course, some delicacies were not modern and popr in this era. For example, hot pot, spicy hot soup, etc., were popr.

    Jin Weiwei had already decided to rmend Cheng Yu hotpot. By then, Boss Qian¡¯s Tongyue Inn would not be attractive.

    In fact, she could help her friend, Cheng Yu. This was a good thing.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei went to Cheng Yu¡¯s restaurant personally.

    There were a lot of customers in the restaurant, so the waiter was busy inside and outside, and he seemed to have never stopped. Cheng Yu was busy on the side of the counter, looking in a good mood.

    That¡¯s right, ever since he got the oil from flowers, the business in the shop was getting better. No wonder Cheng Yu was so happy. This was also within reason.

    Cheng Yu raised his head and looked at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Cheng Yu was a little surprised and thought to himself, ¡°Why is this girl here?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and walked forward and whispered, ¡°Vivian has a way to make your business better. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei said mysteriously, her tone turning Cheng Yu¡¯s curiosity.

    Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh?¡± Boss Jin naturally has to listen to his idea of making money.     In order to let Cheng Yu know how delicious the hotpot was, she went to the kitchen and directed the cook.

    After a short while, the fragrance of the hot pot came over and soon spread to the house outside.

    The guests outside smelled the scent and were in a good mood.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and looked at Cheng Yu.

    A look of surprise surfaced on Cheng Yu¡¯s handsome face. He really didn¡¯t understand how Jin Weiwei¡¯s brain grew and how there were so many ideas from beat all.

    Jin Weiwei did not say anything but quietly looked at Cheng Yu.

    After a while, Cheng Yu came back to his senses and praised Jin Weiwei¡¯s rmendation.

    ¡°Good, really good. This hotpot is delicious at the best in all thend. I have to treat it as my signature dish. This way, business will be better. Weiwei, you¡¯re so smart.

    Cheng Yu was not stingy with admiration for Jin Weiwei, and Jin Weiwei was in a good mood.

    Jin Weiwei smiled when she saw that Cheng Yu epted her rmendation.

    In this way, he would be able to force Boss Qian¡¯s Tongyue Inn to an end.

 Chapter 302 Money Boss Burning Tongyue Inn

    Cheng Yu did as Jin Weiwei said. He didn¡¯t expect it to work. These guests ate hotpot without hesitation and their business was getting better.

    It was almost winter, and people liked to eat hot, but business in Tongyue Inn was abnormally deste. Compared to usual, there were no staff around, and some old customers still took care of the business.

    Madam Qian stood at the door and hesitated to feel that their store was closing down. When Boss Qian stayed in ountant, he felt that Jin Weiwei had done something wrong with her. He remembered that he had learned how to squeeze oil from her. This time, Jin Weiwei must have made the n.

    ¡°Lao Liu, why are our business so bad?¡± Manager Liu was embarrassed by the side, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer his boss¡¯s question.

    Boss Qian didn¡¯t hear what Manager Liu said and became even more angry. This had been umted in his heart for a long time, when the door was closed at night.

    Boss Qian and several families discussed it and decided not to stop. Since his store was about to close down, they should not be so happy.

    ¡°The elder still takes in a little. Look at how our business has closed down like this, we should think of a way. Otherwise, the guests will be led away by them. What should we do for business?¡±

    Madam Qian¡¯s words made Boss Qian feel even more jealous. Madam Qian was right, but she had some kind of weird way to eat. No one had ever practiced it before and there might be something wrong with her.

    ¡°Madam, I understand. Don¡¯t be here in hum about. I¡¯m already annoyed enough.¡± Boss Qian watched Madam Qian walk around him and waved his hand helplessly. This woman always ignored her and walked around in front of her.

    Old Madam Qian, boss of Qian, went back to rest first and asked Manager Liu to close the store door first. Since there was no business now, there was no need to waste resources.

    Boss Qian¡¯s business was getting worse and worse. At the beginning, there were still people who came to eat. Later, all the new customers and old customers were attracted by the other side, and the Tongyue Inn waspletely closed.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s news was not too surprising. Boss Qian was always a petty person, and the guests who ate on his side could not be considered good.

    It was normal for me not to go to his side. Since there was a new way to eat, the diners would definitely not want to eat follow the same pattern¡¯s food.

    ¡°Boss, are you not surprised at all? What if Boss Chen does anything this time, what should he do?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you want to go, then go and make a fuss about Teng Lei. At worst, you¡¯ll get to the government and it won¡¯t be a big deal,¡± the staff member shook his head after hearing this. It was because their boss thought that the money boss was scheming. They had heard about it before they arrived.

    ¡°Go back and get some rest early. Let¡¯s have a hot pot tomorrow and calm down. Now the weather is getting cold.¡±

    Luckily, she was following such a good Lady Boss. If she followed that, Boss Qian might look like something. Not only did he have a small amount of work, he would always deduct the worker¡¯s work.

    Boss Qian went back home andy in the toss about on the bed, unable to fall asleep. He thought that at those moments, all of them would go over there and y the brand of hotpot.

    It was almost midnight and the chicken had already been called several times. Finally, Boss Tian shrank out of bed and thought of a better way.

    He led the two of them to the new store with a torch and said with a resentful expression, ¡°Since you let my business go bankrupt, I won¡¯t let you live well.¡±

    After that, a torch was thrown.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for Cheng Yu. It¡¯s on fire here. Come and put it on fire,¡± the butler of thepany quickly informed them when he saw the raging fire burning here. Luckily, they found that the delivery was extinguished soon, and although there were losses, there weren¡¯t much inside.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Cheng Yu sat on the ground after hearing the news that the fire had been extinguished. The business had just started, so how could there be an ident? Could it be that someone deliberately did it, thinking about it or waiting until dawn?

    ¡°Weiwei, you should¡¯ve heard about the fire in my shopst night. I think there are some be rather baffling. I controlled it very well here and there is no fire at all. Moreover, I checked it several times when I left.¡±

    Cheng Yu was telling Jin Wei that Wei couldn¡¯t be done by her own people. There must be someone else.

    The first thing Jin Weiwei thought of was money. Boss, Boss Qian did things that people despised.

    In addition, when he was squeezing oil a few days ago, he secretly studied technology and wanted to buy machines. Now that his inn had closed down, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see anyone else well.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t worry too much. I know who the murderer is. Since this matter has started, there is also a reason why the murderer can¡¯t atrge. I will find evidence. Give me some time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about how those police officers handled the case, so she found the evidence of Boss Qian¡¯s presence ording to the traces. Many people said that Boss Qian was wandering outside at night, which further proved that Boss Qian was the one who set the fire here.

    The two of them weren¡¯t special. When they were surprised, someone suddenly walked in from outside, bringing them a big clue.

    ¡°Boss, I caught someone. I heard him say that he came to set fire with Boss Qian. He came here because he was less courageous.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei saw the person walking over, her eyes brightened. She might as well let Chen Yu go to the government¡¯s press station. Soon after, the boss of Qian was brought to the county yamen.

    ¡°Boss Qian, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a petty person. How can you me others for your poor business in your inn? If you let me find out about this next time, I¡¯ll me me for being rude. You should be bright and honest.¡±

    The boss of Qian lost a lot of money. The county yamen saw that the two families were not in line with each other, but it was not easy to say anything.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve caught them. What¡¯s there to say? I¡¯m the one who set the fire over there. Why do you want to say something else?¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. The boss of money was always too profitful. If his inn was no longer as shameful as before, he might have a good business and a lot of old customers, but he was too selfish.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and went back with Chen Yu.

 Chapter 303 Behind The Emissary

    Boss Qian was about to look for Butler Fu when he returned home. He was afraid after a while. Did my housekeeper tell Gongsun Mini about this?

    Thinking about it, he still shivered, but after a while, he broke the jar. Now, even if he told her what was the use, he had no room for return.

    ¡°You trash, you can¡¯t do this well. What else can I ask you to do? Don¡¯t think about eating incense under my hands. Your inn should be closed.¡±

    When Gongsun Mini heard these words, she frowned and walked directly to the former boss. Boss Qian was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and dared not speak.

    ¡°Miss Gongsun said that I¡¯m not doing anything bad. I¡¯ll pay attention to it next time. Please give this servant another chance in the Netherworld. Next time, I will never act like this again. I will not let Jin Weiwei seed again.¡±

    Boss Bai was a little unruly in his words, but he still hurriedly exined. He was afraid that Gongsun Minin would not need him anymore, so where would he get the money from then on? The inn was closed, so he had no financial source.

    Boss Qian didn¡¯t want to target his peers. Although there was jealousy in his eyes, he had no courage. If there weren¡¯t one or two people supporting him, he wouldn¡¯t have reached out to do anything to others.

    The Tongyue Inn was originally a small inn under Gongsun Mini¡¯s hands, but the rich boss was watching over it and was considered a boss. However, the matter of boss Qian setting fire did not have Gongsun Mini¡¯s permission.

    When Gongsun Mini heard this, she felt extremely stupid. Why was the Qian boss so stupid? Since Vivian had made the method of squeezing oil public, she must have a countermeasure.

    It was normal for Boss Qian to bring Boss Qian to the police station. He didn¡¯t expect Boss Qian to set fire in the middle of the night.

    Boss Qian lowered his head in shame. The grandson was always targeting him. Didn¡¯t he know how powerful the ending was? She had done a lot of things but Gongsun Minin couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Alright, you trash, don¡¯t continue to appear in front of me and peck at my eyes. If Butler Fu hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known when you would have been hiding from me.¡±

    Boss Qian didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing this. He knelt on the ground and shivered like a puppy that its owner disliked. Madam Qian dared to be angry and not speak. The couple knew about Gongsun Mini¡¯s methods, even though they appeared to be bright and bright Madam Qian and Boss Qian, they were just two dogs in private.

    Gongsun Minin swung her sleeves angrily and turned to leave. Not long after, she walked over. A member of the ornamental and thebined in properties heard the news and found it very interesting. It seemed like this woman still had some ns, so why not make contact with her?

    ¡°Boss Tian, you don¡¯t have to be so narrow-minded sometimes. If you don¡¯t go to the fire at night, you might not be like that. How about this, make up for one¡¯s error, bring me to see Qingwei if there¡¯s anything wrong with her, you don¡¯t want to be the boss of the money¡­¡±

    Boss Qian nodded and promised them to do things, which always made him afraid, but now he had no choice but to do as he pleased.

    Gongsun Hong¡¯s methods were not as simple as that of the public, and both of them were be extremely cruel and merciless.

    Gongsun Hong did not expect Jin Weiwei to be so powerful. To think of such a method, the former boss did not show any tricks in his previous work, so the two brothers put their eyes on the public.

    They didn¡¯t expect such a powerful woman to appear, which made them feel a little be caught off guard.

    Madam Qian trembled a little, but she still stood up quietly. In order to atone for her, she said, ¡°Yan, I¡¯ll invite that littledy over. You¡¯ll know if you take a look. You don¡¯t have to go over there.¡±

    Gongsun Hong thought about it, so as not to disturb others, he nodded and ran outside as if he was on the verge of an amnesty.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids when she saw the peopleing. She was busy instructing the masters to squeeze oil. Although the refining skills were getting better and better, she still couldn¡¯t taste it in modern times.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Miss Jin, our young master is looking for you. Please make a trip,¡± Jin Weiwei did not say anything but stood silently beside her. Madam Qian said something and realized that no one was paying attention to her.

    ¡°That guy has already been delivered. Then we will have to go to our Tongyue Inn to avoid suffering.¡± Jin Weiwei was a little embarrassed. Who gave Madam Qian the courage to send his husband to the Yamen.

    ¡°Mrs. Yang is joking. I¡¯m busy squeezing oil now. I don¡¯t have time to go to your Tongyue Inn. In two days, I have to go to the purple jade to have two hotpot. Don¡¯t make any more demonic moths to frame me. I don¡¯t have the mood to deal with you.¡±

    Madam Qian was a little discouraged when she heard this, but she still clenched her fists. She thought about how her husband was still in the hands of Gongsun Mini and the two of them hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Jin, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our family is just fair because of the wrong thing, so I want to ask you to apologize to you. Our young master is the owner of the inn and we are just in charge.¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head after hearing this. Sure enough, her guess was correct. The boss of Qian really did have the audacity to set the fire so quickly.

    It must be because there was no n at all, it was just a temporary idea, and there must be someone else behind the scenes.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei Xia Wei came to the Tongyue Inn and saw the ornamental and thebined in properties standing there, but she turned around to give herself a dangerous aura. .

    Jin Weiwei took two steps back.

    ¡°This is Miss Jin. She¡¯s not weing her. The person under my hands did something wrong. I want to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll forgive you after drinking this ss of wine.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew where this person¡¯s sense of superiority came from. Why did she not think about taking the ss of wine in his hand when she knew this? Instead, he got along calmly.

    ¡°I know that Miss Jin doesn¡¯t like this ss of wine. I don¡¯t know if she is interested in going to the Ye City Conglomerate to discuss your newly squeezed oil.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, her eyes widened and she wanted to find an opportunity to sell the oil out.

    They would sell it to thesemoners without any sales. They would definitely sell it to those big restaurants and other ces that required oil. The quality of the food was guaranteed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Weiwei was excited, but she was still calm on the surface. She couldn¡¯t let others grab her empty space. Thinking that this person was with the Qian boss, she couldn¡¯t rx.

 Chapter 304: Remove the Thoughts

    Hearing this, Gongsun Hong raised the corner of his mouth and a faint smile crossed his face.

    He looked at Jin Weiwei with interest and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°So, did Vivian agree to enter the Ye City Conglomerate?¡±

    Gongsun Hong came over and approached Jin Weiwei, wanting to observe Jin Weiwei. She was more intimate with Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei said with a look of disgust, ¡°Regardless of whether you agree or not, please be more careful. Men and women in could notmunicate between man and woman should know.

    ¡°Okay, okay, what Vivian says is what she says.¡±

    The breath from Gongsun Hong¡¯s nostrils sprayed onto Jin Weiwei¡¯s face and Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed.

    Jin Weiwei was getting goose bumps. She cursed in her heart, ¡°Is this hooligan over?¡±

    Perhaps it was because she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s annoyance, but maybe she felt that she had gone too far. In short, Gongsun Hong moved a little further away from Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei hated Gongsun Hong more and more. Initially, entering the Ye City Conglomerate was a good thing, but with Gongsun Hong inside, she thought about it carefully and felt that it was better not to go.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head in annoyance, not looking at the face of the turn one¡¯s stomach, Gongsun Hong.

    However, Gongsun Hong was too annoying. Damn it, does this guy know what face is?

    Gongsun Hong had just mentioned inviting Jin Weiwei to join the Ye City Chamber of Commerce and caught Jin Weiwei¡¯s excitement. Jin Weiwei must be willing to join the Chamber of Commerce, but how could she look so good now that she wasn¡¯t willing to look directly at her? Was she shy?

    ¡°Weiwei don¡¯t have to be shy. We will meet often after you join the Conglomerate. By then, you will get used to it.

    Gongsun Hong regarded Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression as shy, which made Jin Weiwei even more annoyed with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Chamber of Commerce. Thank you for your concern,¡± Jin Weiwei said without even looking at Gongsun Hong.

    Gongsun Hong was not annoyed and said softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the Chamber of Commerce?¡± After going to the Conglomerate, there were many benefits waiting for you. Didn¡¯t you like money the most? There are arge number of merchants in the chamber. You can do business with them.

    He clearly knew what Jin Weiwei wanted the most, so he threw out bait to make Jin Weiwei feel moved and agree to join the Conglomerate.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was cold and she felt disgusted. She really wanted to say that if there was no Gongsun Hong in the chamber, she would be willing to go. With Gongsun Hong, she still couldn¡¯t go.     Jin Weiwei could not stand it when she heard the deliberately pinched tone and meaty words.

    ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Can I promise you?¡± Jin Weiwei was annoyed with her face.

    She wanted to see what kind of idea Gongsun Hong had.

    Gongsun Hong saw that Jin Weiwei had agreed to be delighted that things are better than one expected and could not wait to talk to Jin Weiwei about the business union.

    Jin Weiwei sat there expressionlessly. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of being rude, she would have left long ago. Why should she listen to Gongsun Hong talking here?

    After a while, Gongsun Hong finally stopped talking. Maybe it was because his mouth was a little dry, or maybe Jin Weiwei ignored him. In short, Gongsun Hong finally closed the mouth of the spout eloquent speeches.

    Jin Weiwei took the opportunity to say, ¡°There are still things to deal with in the store. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei left the ce regardless of whether Gongsun Hong agreed or not.

    Gongsun Hong looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s departing figure with interest and smiled.

    Jin Weiwei was in the general turmoil and the capital was not very calm.

    The court was not stable and the battle for feathers was extremely intense.

    Shen Che winked at a minister next to him. The minister knew what he meant and stepped forward.

    ¡°Saint, the post of Chang Feng and The Governor of the Dali Court is vacant. We should find two suitable candidates to take on this task.¡±

    The little emperor smiled and asked, ¡°Is there a suitable candidate for Aida?¡±

    Hearing this, the minister said: ¡°Weichen thinks that Minister Wei is smart and thoughtful. He is actually the best candidate for Dali Court.¡±

    The little emperor listened, pondered and said, ¡°What Aiqing said makes sense. What do you think?

    The ministers said: ¡°His Majesty is wise and everything is reasonable.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai thought about it. There was no need topete for the position of Chang Feng in Dali Court, and Shen Che was also there.

    However, Ji Jingzhi decided to ce his own people in the position of governor of the City.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at a minister and signaled for the minister to speak on his behalf.

    ording to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s wishes, the minister suggested that the little emperor choose Ji Jingzhi¡¯s people to be The Governor of the city.

    The little emperor agreed.

    Just like that, two vacant positions were sessfully selected.

    After the morning, Ji Jingzhi followed Ji Changhuai back to the residence.

    The moment they returned to the study, a secret guard came to report.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, Miss Jin is in Ye City.¡±

    As the secret guard arrived, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression became worse.

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei had not been very good in Ye City. Fortunately, Jin Weiwei was quick-witted, well-behaved, and all live together peacefully.

    Although things had already passed, Ji Jingzhi still felt a little worried.

    Ji Jingzhi thought that he still had to go to Ye City to see how Jin Weiwei was doing. If someone bullied Jin Weiwei, he could help her handle it.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi said to the servant beside him, ¡°Go and pack a few soft pieces, follow me to Ye City.¡±

    The servant obeyed and was about to leave when the eunuch arrived.

    Everyone in the residence went forward to listen to the decree and Ji Jingzhi had already gone.

    ¡°Follow the Providence, the Emperor¡¯s decree, announce the Regent toe to the pce to see him. Chin here.¡±

    The eunuch read the decree in a loud voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Holy Emperor¡¯s WeChen is talking about. I hope you can say something.¡±

    Ji Changhuai gave the two silver coins to the eunuch.From N?velDrama.Org.

    The eunuch didn¡¯t ept it andughed, ¡°How can this servant know the meaning of the Holy Light?¡± It was better to ask the Regent to apany the servant to the pce to see him.

    ¡°Regent, please,¡± the eunuch stretched out his hand and invited Ji Changhuai to the pce.

    Ji Changhuai knew he couldn¡¯t ask anything, so he followed the eunuch to the pce.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know what to do. He felt that it was not a good thing for Ji Changhuai to be admitted to the pce by the Emperor.

    Thinking about it, Ji Jingzhi felt more and more that the situation would change and the little emperor would inevitably make any moves. To avoid any mistakes, Ji Jingzhi decided not to go to Ye City.

    After all, if they left the capital without permission and were found out, the situation would be bad.

    Just like that, Ji Jingzhi dismissed the idea of returning to Ye City.

 Chapter 305: general turmoil

    Jin Weiwei took the opportunity to say, ¡°There are still things to deal with in the store. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei left the ce regardless of whether Gongsun Hong agreed or not.

    Gongsun Hong looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s departing figure with interest and smiled.

    Jin Weiwei was in the general turmoil and the capital was not very calm.

    The court was not stable and the battle for feathers was extremely intense.

    Shen Che winked at a minister next to him. The minister knew what he meant and stepped forward.

    ¡°Saint, the post of Chang Feng and The Governor of the Dali Court is vacant. We should find two suitable candidates to take on this task.¡±

    The little emperor smiled and asked, ¡°Is there a suitable candidate for Aida?¡±

    Hearing this, the minister said: ¡°Weichen thinks that Minister Wei is smart and thoughtful. He is actually the best candidate for Dali Court.¡±

    The little emperor listened, pondered and said, ¡°What Aiqing said makes sense. What do you think?

    The ministers said: ¡°His Majesty is wise and everything is reasonable.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai thought about it. There was no need topete for the position of Chang Feng in Dali Court, and Shen Che was also there.

    However, Ji Jingzhi decided to ce his own people in the position of governor of the City.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at a minister and signaled for the minister to speak on his behalf.

    ording to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s wishes, the minister suggested that the little emperor choose Ji Jingzhi¡¯s people to be The Governor of the city.

    The little emperor agreed.

    Just like that, two vacant positions were sessfully selected.

    After the morning, Ji Jingzhi followed Ji Changhuai back to the residence.

    The moment they returned to the study, a secret guard came to report.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, Miss Jin is in Ye City.¡±

    As the secret guard arrived, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression became worse.

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei had not been very good in Ye City. Fortunately, Jin Weiwei was quick-witted, well-behaved, and all live together peacefully.

    Although things had already passed, Ji Jingzhi still felt a little worried.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi thought that he still had to go to Ye City to see how Jin Weiwei was doing. If someone bullied Jin Weiwei, he could help her handle it.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi said to the servant beside him, ¡°Go and pack a few soft pieces, follow me to Ye City.¡±

    The servant obeyed and was about to leave when the eunuch arrived.

    Everyone in the residence went forward to listen to the decree and Ji Jingzhi had already gone.

    ¡°Follow the Providence, the Emperor¡¯s decree, announce the Regent toe to the pce to see him. Chin here.¡±

    The eunuch read the decree in a loud voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Holy Emperor¡¯s WeChen is talking about. I hope you can say something.¡±

    Ji Changhuai gave the two silver coins to the eunuch.

    The eunuch didn¡¯t ept it andughed, ¡°How can this servant know the meaning of the Holy Light?¡± It was better to ask the Regent to apany the servant to the pce to see him.

    ¡°Regent, please,¡± the eunuch stretched out his hand and invited Ji Changhuai to the pce.

    Ji Changhuai knew he couldn¡¯t ask anything, so he followed the eunuch to the pce.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know what to do. He felt that it was not a good thing for Ji Changhuai to be admitted to the pce by the Emperor.

    Thinking about it, Ji Jingzhi felt more and more that the situation would change and the little emperor would inevitably make any moves. To avoid any mistakes, Ji Jingzhi decided not to go to Ye City.

    After all, if they left the capital without permission and were found out, the situation would be bad.

    Just like that, Ji Jingzhi dismissed the idea of returning to Ye City.

 Chapter 306 Each Plan

    Ji Jingzhi waited at home for a long time but didn¡¯t wait for his father toe back.

    Ji Jingzhi stood up and was about to ask the housekeeper to follow him to the pce when he heard the sound of the door opening outside. ¡°Father, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Ji Changhuai put down the thick coat in his hand, put it on the chair beside him and said lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie back? Are you going to the pce to find me?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi had some sorry, but when he thought about the idea that the Emperor would change from time to time, and the Fox like head, he was still worried.

    Ji Changhuai seemed to have noticed the worry in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart. He sat on the chair, picked up the cup of tea that the housekeeper had brought up and took a sip.

    ¡°The Emperor asked me to enter the pce this time, so he didn¡¯t do anything to talk to me about the past,¡± Ji Changhuai also suspected that the Emperor was usually not so bored.

    I continued to ask Ji Jingzhi, but what I wanted to ask had already been said. There was no need to worry anymore.

    ¡°Are you really just looking for you to reminisce?¡± Ji Changhuai heard his son¡¯s mature words and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Now it was his son¡¯s turn to educate him.

    ¡°Do you think,¡± Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t know the twists and turns in the Emperor¡¯s heart, but as ministers, they didn¡¯t have the guts to guess the Emperor¡¯s heart.

    After a brief conversation with his father, Ji Jingzhi went to his room, sat on the desk, picked up a book, and was stunned.

    If the Emperor did not summon Ji Changhuai to enter the pce, he might need some time before he left the capital city. Now it seemed like he was uncertain. What if he left, then what would the Emperor do?

    Ji Jingzhi decided not to leave the capital city first and went to Ye City to find Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi put down the book in his hand and sat helplessly on the bed. Thinking about Jin Weiwei¡¯s perfect face, he instantly fell into memories. They had been separated for so long in imperceptibly.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know if she was doing well in Ye City, and if she was full? Unfortunately, she did not even have a reason to visit her. She could only settle this matter earlier before leaving.

    The next day, Ji Jingzhi went to the practice field in the morning to practice, and Ji Changhuai who came back in the afternoon and Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t like to talk much.

    ¡°I told you so much. Don¡¯t ignore me. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already married a wife?¡± When did he bring her back and see? He always asked her to fight outside, which was not suitable.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded obediently after hearing this. It was true that Jin Weiwei did not bring her back, but this dangerous scene was rted to her bringing him back. It was better to let her stay there for a while and pick her up after everything was settled.

    ¡°I n to go to Ye Chengter. Since you want to see her, I will bring her back,¡± Ji Changhuai¡¯s son said with a smile. His son was stupid back then, but he never imagined that he would be normal after meeting that girl.

    And at this age, I already wanted to hug my grandson, but now it is actually chaotic. It doesn¡¯t mean that when I hold a grandson, I just hope that my son is not worse than others.

    Jin Weiwei was squeezing oil. She sneezed a few times and rubbed her nose. ¡°Boss, are you caught a cold?¡± A young woman walked up and handed a handkerchief.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why she sneezed several times today. Did she smell something exciting? No closer smell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s close early today. Don¡¯t explode too much oil recently, save a little, and sell it the same day. Don¡¯t have any stock,¡± the steward nodded after listening.

    After the meal, Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai went to work on their own matters. Ji Changhuai was summoned into the pce by the Emperor again, saying that he wanted to discuss the previous disaster.

    Ji Jingzhi was suspicious. If the Emperor had anything to do before, he would never have discussed with his father. However, he had his father enter the pce frequently recently, which was suspicious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and go back. If there¡¯s anything you need to ask the butler toe find me in the Huang family,¡± Ji Jingzhi nodded and knew that this kind of thing could not be vited. He figured that he might as well look at books and dance at home.

    After Cheng Yu packed up his things, he came to see Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei also undid her apron. Anyway, everything that was arranged at home was arranged so she could go out.

    The two of them came to the ce Gongsun Hong mentioned and watched the surroundings. It was a big restaurant. Jin Weiwei was not frightened by the scene around her, but she was frightened by the person sitting in the restaurant.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the iparably courteous Gongsun Hong and couldn¡¯t disguise it. She still looked cold. After all, what kind of words she said to someone?

    Cheng Yu pulled Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei even had to pretend to cough twice and change into her usual oil selling manner. She looked kind to themon people.

    Jin Weiwei sat in this position and felt like she was sitting on a carpet like a needle. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for a second. The way this person looked at her was too scary, just like a tiger seeing meat.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I told you about letting you join the Chamber of Commerce before. How¡¯s your consideration?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei looked up when she heard this. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m just a citizen of a small well. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enter the Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt that there was a conspiracy inside, so she had to reject it. When Gongsun Hong heard this, heughed.

    ¡°I think Miss Jin is too humble. How can she not be on the stage?¡± The Chamber of Commerce must have what you need, so what will happen when thepany works with you?

    Jin Weiwei shook her head helplessly, but the three of them were just like this. You pushed me forward. Although you were not polite, your words were threatening.

    Jin Weiwei finallypromised, ¡°I promised you to go to the guild because I said that I am just a appearing nervous in public from a girl¡¯s family. I can¡¯t stand on stage. Please Mr. Gongsun, don¡¯t me me then.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was afraid that she would do something wrong, so she would first get the shot. Gongsun Hong smiled brightly and nodded, ¡°Miss Jin is willing to go. Even if she gives her face, how can I me her?¡± Miss Jin, don¡¯t misunderstand.

 Chapter 307 Gongsun Hongéˆ¥æªš Plan

    Cheng Yu had long felt that Gongsun Hong was certain of the harbour evil designs. His eyes were staring at the two of them.

    ¡°Weiwei, why do you agree to him?¡± Cheng Yu whispered to Jin Weiwei helplessly shook her head. Other than agreeing, could she have any other choice?

    ¡°If youe, you will be safe. Rather than escaping, why not boldly face such a disaster and face it calmly?¡±

    In her heart, Jin Weiwei wanted to avoid it and let theme from the dark. It was better to fight with them directly. Perhaps she might not be at a disadvantage.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Seeing that everything was almost done, Jin Weiwei stood up and said, ¡°Then Mr. Gongsun, we won¡¯t disturb him. We still have things to do in the store, so we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Gongsun Hong found out that he was done with what he was going to do, so he stood up and said gently, ¡°Miss Jin, did you really trouble you to make this trip today? Is there a lot of business dy in the store?¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head. She was really a smiling Fox. Sheughed refined and cultured. Who knew how many flowers she had in her stomach.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m looking for someone to watch the shop, but there¡¯s no need to disturb it anymore today. The weather is also cold. You should rest early,¡± Gongsun Hong said as he let the housekeeper take out some small gifts he had prepared.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the things in the box. Aren¡¯t these things that girls love?

    How could Gongsun Hong have such a thing, and even use it to please him, is really ridiculing. ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s rare for all of you to make this trip to the New Year¡¯s Eve. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I¡¯ll choose it ording to other women¡¯s preferences. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. She didn¡¯t want to take this thing, but thinking about how she had agreed to enter earlier, wouldn¡¯t it be too disrespectful if the merchant union didn¡¯t ept this gift?

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. Thank you Mr. Gongsun for wishing you a happy new year in advance,¡± Jin Weiwei said these modern words that Gongsun Hong couldn¡¯t ept.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t wait for them to react and pulled Cheng Yu out.

    The two of them exited the door of the restaurant. Jin Weiwei pulled the cape over her and tried to wrap it around her thin and delicate body.

    ¡°Actually, I also thought about not participating just now, but if I don¡¯t agree, I might use special methods.¡±

    Cheng Yu felt that it was right, so he nodded helplessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Soldiers will block the when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out. No matter how big his scheme is, he should face it calmly. Go back quickly. It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±

    Gongsun Hong looked upstairs at the two people who had been walking further and further away and gave a smile that was not a smile.

    Fu Qi came up with a cup of tea and saw Gongsun Hong¡¯s dangerous eyes. He could not help but sweat for Jin Weiwei, but he was still confused.

    ¡°Young master, why did you ask this woman to join the Conglomerate?¡± It was all men¡¯s doing. No girls would join in, ¡°Gongsun Hong turned his head and sat down on the chair after hearing the voice.

    ¡°The Chamber of Commerce has recently epted the military food transport mission of government. At that time, everyone who has just entered the Chamber of Commerce will definitely be assigned missions. Then, they will have the opportunity to cooperate with others and want Jin Weiwei to pick up this.¡±

    After Fu Qi heard this, express volumes nodded. These things were not supposed to be asked. Gongsun Hong felt that a good show would appear.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the shop. There were still a lot ofmoners here. From time to time, someone would go to her shop to buy some oil. Now that the new year was almost over, everyone was preparing new year goods.

    These people in his store always worked in make all-out efforts and never called out to be tired. Although the amount of work they gave was considerable, they did not do anything.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the peopleing and going on the street. They were all in pairs, and she could only stay in the shop, looking down at the scenery outside the window, feeling a little lonely.

    I wonder how Ji Jingzhi is in Beijing? How are you doing? It was almost New Year¡¯s Eve, so the weather wasn¡¯t as cold as it was.

    ¡°Are you nning to go home for the New Year this year?¡± When she saw that everyone was still tired, her face was bright and there was no trace of fatigue.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t go back. We¡¯re just afraid that the shop will be too busy and no one will help us,¡± the shop was not big or small, but there were also many people helping out.

    Jin Weiwei was touched by these people¡¯s make all-out efforts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This year¡¯s business has been doing for a while. I¡¯ll go and give you all the work money. In two days, you can go home and reunite with your family.¡±

    Some of the henchmen didn¡¯t know what it meant when they heard this. One of them was so anxious that he almost cried, ¡°Is the shop not open?¡± Why did they chase us away? It was hard to find such a job.

    Jin Weiwei had just taken out a bag of money from her room. When she heard these words, there was a didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The store must be opened. If she didn¡¯t open it, how could she earn money to be a rich woman?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just taking a holiday with you guys and going home for the New Year. If there¡¯s any problems or difficulties, you can tell me that next spring, when the weather gets warmer, you cane back and continue working.¡±

    When the staff heard the exnation, they nodded. It turned out that they had misinterpreted the meaning.

    ¡°Pearl, emerald, send this money to everyone,¡± Pearl Jade took the money and gave everyone a bnce.

    The workers here were holding the money and smiling happily. This was the ce where they had found the highest amount of money. They weren¡¯t very tired from their work and the boss was good.

    ¡°Then, Boss, when will we continue working? There must be a date for spring warming,¡± Jin Weiwei thought after listening to it, so she sat there and thought about it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for March 15th and reunite with our family? No matter where you came from, you can¡¯t live a good life. Everyone, rest well, and prepare to go home in two days.¡±

    Jin Weiwei came out after saying these words. Before she left, she told Pearl Jade to send her work money and handled the things in the store. She was ready to close the door in the next two days and wanted to buy new year goods.

    Who would have thought that the year would be so fast? In the blink of an eye, he had opened a store. What are you doing, Ji Jingzhi? Did you miss me?

    Jin Weiwei sat in her room and stared at the starlight outside the window. She didn¡¯t know how the situation in Beijing was now, but she could only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 308: Real Estate Item

    Jin Weiwei had never met Ji Jingzhi in these days and she missed her.

    The love of longing could only be written on a thin letter. The two of them could only contact each other and not meet each other.

    Throughout the day, Jin Weiwei¡¯s biggest pleasure was to see the letter Ji Jingzhi sent to her.

    For some reason, Ji Jingzhi rarely had letters with him recently. Every time a letter was sent, there were only a few pitiful words on it. Jin Weiwei missed Ji Jingzhi more and more. Every time she fell silent, she would think of the scene where Ji Jingzhi was with her.

    Her memory was like a tide, surging in her mind. Her heart ached and she couldn¡¯t breathe. When would her little Rich meet her?

    Day after day, Jin Weiwei¡¯s yearning for her grew stronger.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the servants in the residence had long hung up a lot of rednterns and had even pasted a piece of paper on the window. The entire jubnt was filled withughter.

    The maid carried a te of fruit and smiled as she walked into Jin Weiwei¡¯s dorm.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei looked up at the maid and said in disappointment, ¡°Put it down.¡±

    The maid put down the te and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s depressed expression. She felt a little distressed. She quicklyforted her, ¡°If Mistress missed her husband, she can write a letter and send it to her. After she is not allowed to receive a reply, she can resolve the pain of her love.¡±

    Jin Weiwei touched her face and muttered to herself:

    ¡°Have you expressed your thoughts on your face?¡± s, let¡¯s just write a letter. Although we can¡¯t see him, it¡¯s good to know about his current situation.

    The maid¡¯s heart ached more and more for Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei asked her to grind it and started writing letters.

    She had no choice but to think about it, but she couldn¡¯t meet her. All she could do was integrate her deep feelings into the paper, hoping that she would be less annoyed and missed.

    The letter was written, and Jin Weiwei dried the ink on it and let the servants send it to Beijing.

    Seeing the servant leave with the letter, Jin Weiwei felt a little relieved. The days when they didn¡¯t see the king, it was really hard to bear.

    Jin Weiwei sighed andy on the table without any image.

    At this moment, another servant came.

    ¡°Mistress, Cheng Yu is waiting at the entrance of the residence. Do you want to meet?¡±

    The maid said respectfully.

    A trace of surprise appeared in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes when she heard this. Why didn¡¯t Cheng Yue home on New Year¡¯s Eve? Why did shee to her own residence?

    However, since Cheng Yu was here, he naturally had to meet him and ask him clearly.

    ¡°Let Cheng Yu in.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said to the maid and took a cape to surround her.

    The cold winter period was really tense.

    Cheng Yu quickly came to the dormitory and walked to Jin Weiwei.

    Without waiting for Jin Weiwei to say anything, Cheng Yu directly said, ¡°Vivian, I want to celebrate the New Year with you, okay?¡±

    Cheng Yu said his purpose in toe straight to the point, which shocked Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was a little surprised and her eyes were full of shock.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to New Year¡¯s Eve? Your father will definitely miss you. Cheng Yu, it was best to have a new year with his family. It is only proper for a family to celebrate a new year.

    She also wanted to spend a year together with her family and friends, but she didn¡¯t have the blessings. She had always envied Cheng Yu because Cheng Yu had a father who could celebrate the New Year with him. As for her, little Rich wasn¡¯t in Ye City. She couldn¡¯t even find a family or friend who had celebrated the New Year together, so she could only spend the day in lonely and helpless.

    Cheng Yu listened and was silent for a long time.

    Jin Weiwei thought that she had lost her words, but she thought about it carefully and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her words. Jin Weiwei was confused and worried. She didn¡¯t know why Cheng Yu was so silent. Could it be that something bad happened to Cheng Yu?

    After a while, Cheng Yu finally raised his head and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    He smiled miserably.     Cheng Yu¡¯s about to speak, but saying nothing showed a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    Jin Weiwei asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cheng Yu? Why can¡¯t he go home?¡±

    Cheng Yu was her confidant and Jin Weiwei was naturally very concerned about his affairs.     Listening to the sadness in her tone, Jin Weiwei felt a little upset. How did the father and son get so bad?

    Cheng Yu said painfully, ¡°Father will think of those annoying things when he sees me. In order not to see that kind of thing, he told me to never go home for the New Year. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t feel annoyed. s! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei sighed when she heard this.

    What was going on? There was a father like him who was even more ruthless than his own. They were all pitted daggers, so this was a good thing. They had cheated their children and couldn¡¯t return. There was no one who celebrated the New Year together. It was the New Year¡¯s anniversary.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei felt some sympathy for Cheng Yu. Although Cheng Yu had a restaurant with great business, which was pretty material and envious, it was a little pitiful.

    Jin Weiwei saw that Cheng Yu was upset and couldn¡¯t bear it, so she quicklyforted Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Uncle doesn¡¯t agree with you going home for the New Year, so you won¡¯t go back. Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have anyone to celebrate the New Year either. We¡¯re celebrating the New Year together. We drank happily, ate big mouthfuls of meat, and let¡¯s get drunk.

    Jin Weiwei patted Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder in a careless.

    Cheng Yu admired women like Jin Weiwei who were free and carefree, which was why he asked Jin Weiwei to celebrate the New Year.

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart warmed up and his face became a little better.

    However, the depression in Cheng Yu¡¯s heart was too strong, and Jin Weiwei was in a bad mood because of her love, so how could she please Cheng Yu?

    Jin Weiwei had some at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to appease Cheng Yu.

    It was annoying. It was really a big deal.

    Jin Weiwei worked hard to find a way to divert Cheng Yu¡¯s attention.

    After all, this was indeed not good. By then, the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and had a n in her mind. ¡°Cheng Yu, when springes next year, let¡¯s develop a real estate project. At that time, we will make a profit together.

    Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 309: Setting Up the Image

    Jin Weiwei ced the design she had drawn on the table with great confidence.

    Cheng Yu only nced at it and was immediately attracted by the contents, leaving the worry behind him.

    On the design map that Jin Weiwei took out, there were many small squares nned out and each small square was arranged very appropriately.     Jin Weiwei could always bring him more surprise, like an inexhaustible treasure trove, revealing a mysterious feeling.

    ¡°This is a design map that I drew. The area in the picture is the floor nning of a house. These small squares are distributed in every corner and upy a part of the entire area. They are theyout of the room,¡± Jin Weiwei exined.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words surprised Cheng Yu slightly. Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of some of the words, he knew that this was theyout of the room.

    The program looked up at Jin Weiwei with an unconceble shock and appreciation in her eyes.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei cooperating with you is the best decision I think I have made. The profit you can make for me is definitely from my beat all,¡± Cheng Yu gave Jin Weiwei a thumbs up.

    Jin Weiwei just smiled faintly. She pointed at theyout on the design map and started to exin the meaning behind it.

    ¡°Since I have already nned to work with you to develop this property, then I have to face it with my heart. This is thetest method I have thought of. The people this method is aimed at are not rich, rich, nor poor people, but rich families with no background.¡±

    When Cheng Yu heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, he nodded and looked at the design map.

    ¡°What you mean is that such a small piece ofnd can be divided into many rooms, which is enough for a small family to live in. You don¡¯t need to spend a lot of money to buy a deed, a contract!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s train of thought was very lively, and Jin Weiwei understood the meaning of it.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and calmly nced at the design. She exined, ¡°In our Ye City, many people can¡¯t afford a big yard and can¡¯t look at a small courtyard. Our design is just for their needs, a unique and affordable house.¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. With Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation, he suddenly found that they were unique in the entire Ye City.

    ¡°Your idea is very good. We only need a small deed to meet the needs of the big yard, wonderful ah!¡±

    Cheng Yu¡¯s admiration for Jin Weiwei was at its peak. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were different from others no matter what she looked at. That unique idea was an ultimate charm.

    ¡°Excuse me, business is about interests. It is our sess to realize the customers ¡®ideas,¡± Jin Weiwei smiled humbly at Cheng Yu.

    Seeing how humble Jin Weiwei was, Cheng Yu was a little unwilling, ¡°Miss Jin Weiwei is too bad. Who in the world can put on a par with with your thoughts?¡± Sometimes, I¡¯m quite curious too. Where did your thoughtse from?

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t mind when she heard what Cheng Yu said. She just smiled and took a sip of the tea beside her without answering.

    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t get an answer and he didn¡¯t ask further. However, a one-track mind was focused on business and discussed with Jin Weiwei about the next ideas.

    ¡°Boss Jin, I think there¡¯s something wrong,¡± Cheng Yu analyzed the design for a while and said.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Cheng Yu, ¡°But it¡¯s fine. Listen carefully to your opinions and improve.¡±

    Cheng Yu appreciated Jin Weiwei¡¯s attitude and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Boss Jin, please take a look at your design map. There are also six houses with thergest area on it, and there are only three of the smallest. In our family with rich and powerful backgrounds in Ye City, there will be at least a few dozen people. If these people want to stay in Ye City, they will definitely choose this kind of industry. If you can¡¯t satisfy their design requirements then.¡±

    When Cheng Yu said this, Jin Weiwei understood what he meant. She circled the table with her chin in her hands and thought about it seriously.

    It was because she was too limited in her thoughts, so she added the need for modern science into the design map. If she applied this policy to the citizens of Ye City, it would be inappropriate.

    ¡°If it is as you said, this design can¡¯t be operated for the time being. We have to modify it,¡± Jin Weiwei said as she pointed at a corner of the design.

    He continued, ¡°If we consider what you said, we must expand theyout area of the room and expand it around the main house in the middle. It is as if the branches are scattered and the residence is determined ording to the family¡¯s trusted rtionship.¡±

    When Cheng Yu heard Jin Weiwei say this, he looked at Jin Weiwei with admiration. He just gave a slight suggestion, and so he thought ofyers of rtionships.

    Jin Weiwei could not care about Cheng Yu¡¯s thoughts at this moment. Her mind was spinning rapidly how to expand the design and how to distribute theyout.

    It was a good design for Jin Weiwei to write and draw, but the design in his heart became clearer and clearer.

    Cheng Yu stood quietly to the side and did not intend to disturb Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts. He was responsible for cooperating with investment, but he was not that capable. It seemed that he had taken advantage of working with Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei put down the pen in her hand and looked up at Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Boss Chen, how about you take a look?¡± Jin Weiwei took a step back and gave the position to Cheng Yu with the confidence of fully satisfied or contented on her face.

    Cheng Yu took a step forward and saw the design.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei had drawn a newyout on the back of the design, and changed the originalyout of a three-bedroom restaurant, a chef and a guard.

    ¡°This idea is really wonderful. The bigger picture is a small picture, and it saves a lot of space. Good! Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in praise.

    ¡°Now this area is only the size of a small yard, but it can amodate more than ten people. Moreover, theyout is unique and the setting is good, which will definitely surprise them,¡± Jin Weiwei said proudly.

    Cheng Yu looked back at Jin Weiwei and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Boss Jin, this cooperation is settled. We can¡¯t go back on our words!¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she nodded generously and smiled, ¡°Of course. I will inform you when Iplete the n, how about it?¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded with satisfaction. The worry in his heart had long been blown away by Jin Weiwei¡¯s n, leaving only hope for the cooperation.

 Chapter 310: Gift

    As the two of them were talking, the door was knocked.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s clear voice rang out in the room, startling the person outside.

    With a creaking sound, the door was slowly pushed open. Tao Xiaoqing stood outside the door and looked at the two people in the room. ¡°It¡¯s good to be the boss, boss, the guys in the store are all sent home to celebrate the New Year. What do you n?¡±

    Jin Weiwei Weiwei was stunned. She only thought about the property and forgot about it.

    ¡°Let the pearls, emerald go to the house for some years. I might use it when I visit tomorrow. I don¡¯t understand anything else, so you can just do it.¡± Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and said casually.

    Tao Xiaoqing was silent outside the door, then nodded and left.

    Cheng Yu looked at Tao Xiaoqing outside the door and then at Jin Weiwei in the room. He felt that it was weird and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Boss Jin, New Year¡¯s dinner ising. The steward should be someone from your store. Maybe he just wants to propose a new year¡¯s dinner,¡± reminded Cheng Yu.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and felt that what Cheng Yu said made sense, but she had already said it earlier. Now, how could she change her words? She thought about it and decided to let it go.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Boss Chen. The staff in the shop are all their own people, so we don¡¯t care about those. Let¡¯s continue talking about them,¡± Jin Weiwei called Cheng Yu and continued the topic.

    Cheng Yu shook his head slightly. Although Jin Weiwei was bright, she was a little stupid in some things. Maybe this was what people said was perfect.

    ¡°Be Boss, I think so. We have limited funds. First of all, we should invest in the design I drew before,¡± Jin Weiwei continued her thoughts.

    Before this, no one had discussed it on her own and some of her thoughts had been blocked. Now that Cheng Yu could bring her up, she naturally couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.

    Hearing her statement, Cheng Yu nodded and said, ¡°We should see this first. After all, some people who enter the city to make a living need such a ce.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded in agreement and raised her hand to leave the scattered hair behind her ear.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I think so too, because I¡¯ve gone out to investigate before. Arge part of our Ye City came into the city to make a living. Some of them lived in the inn, and some of them rented somerge courtyards, which was a waste of money. Theunch of this house will definitely solve their urgent needs.

    The more Jin Weiwei spoke, the more excited she became. There were many ideas in imperceptibly.

    Cheng Yu stood quietly next to him, listening to what Jin Weiwei said.

    If she was born as a man, she would have done something.

    The two of them chattedte in the imperceptibly. The moment they agreed on this matter, there was suddenly the sound of firecrackers outside the window.

    ¡°Boss Jin, Happy New Year,¡± Cheng Yu smiled and cupped his hands together at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned and remembered that it waste at night. It was new year after midnight.

    Jin Weiwei cupped her hands together and replied to Cheng Yu.

    Outside the window, the sound of firecrackers rang in the quiet night, and the each and every family was guarding the age of the year.

    Jin Weiwei looked out the window and suddenly felt a little quiet. Today was New Year, but she was alone here. I wonder how she was doing in the capital city.

    Cheng Yu saw that Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was a little lonely. Vivian sighed and the feeling of simrly afflicted people pity each other surged into her heart.

    He was chased out of the house on New Year¡¯s Eve, but why was Jin Weiwei alone?

    ¡°Boss Jin, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. Where¡¯s your husband going?¡± Why don¡¯t you stay with you for the age of the year? Cheng Yu asked carefully.

    He had wanted to ask this question long ago when he entered the door, but due to his politeness, he had been holding it up until now.

    Before he left, he looked back and saw Cheng Yu pursing his lips without saying a word.

    At this moment, the door was knocked again.

    ¡°Boss, the elder sent someone to send them over,¡± Tao Xiaoqing stood outside the door with a smile on his face as he looked at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei tilted her head and didn¡¯t understand what Tao Xiaoqing meant.

    ¡°Boss Jin, why are you still standing there?¡± Although Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know where Jin Weiwei¡¯s husband went, he instantly understood. Tao Xiaoqing reminded Jin Weiwei.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and she showed an excited expression. She put down everything in her hand and walked towards the door quickly.

    ¡°Who sent it?¡± Send him in, ¡°Jin Weiwei said as she walked forward.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s hasty footsteps revealed her excitement. Because she had walked a little faster, her dress was fluttering backwards, making her look more graceful.

    Jin Weiwei rushed to the living room and found that it was Mo Ba. She was a little disappointed.

    Mo Ba looked back at Jin Weiwei and naturally saw the disappointed expression on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart: Aiyo, looking at the disappointed expression, he wouldn¡¯t think the person who sent the things was Ji Jingzhi!

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know Mo Ba¡¯s mental activities, so she quickly put away her disappointment. She walked into the hall and smiled at Mo Ba, ¡°It¡¯s cold. Quickly drink a cup of hot tea to warm up.¡±

    Mo Ba took the tea from Jin Weiwei and promised happily, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Madam.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei walked out of the room, Cheng Yu followed her and came to the living room.

    Mo Ba had just taken a sip of hot tea when he saw Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Madam, today is the new year. The young master asked me to bring some things back to the madam. However, why is there a guest at my husband¡¯s residence this year?¡± Mo Ba stared at Cheng Yu with his eyes fixed on him and said in an mystifying tone.

    Cheng Yu stood there innocently, not understanding how he had offended the big-bearded man. Why was he stared at him with a hostile gaze.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t mind and just casually exined, ¡°Boss Cheng came to discuss business with me. What did your young master bring me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was more concerned about what Ji Jingzhi had sent her, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    Mo Ba remembered his purpose ofing here. He quickly put down the hot teacup in his hand and handed a beautifully packed box to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Madam, this is a gift from the young master. It is said that very valuable is here,¡± Mo Ba said.

    Jin Weiwei slowly took the box and the excitement in her heart made her fingertips tremble.

    Everyone was curious about what was in the box. Even the pearls and jade stretched their necks to look at it.

    Jin Weiwei gently opened the box and saw an exquisite set of jewellery lying inside.

 Chapter 311: Marriage

    Jin Weiwei looked at this set of jewellery, which was so familiar.

    In the past, she had gone to the bazaar with him and saw this set of jewellery. She originally wanted to buy it, but she didn¡¯t want to be dyed by other matters.

    Waiting for him to buy itter, he found that the writing jewellery had been bought away. She never got this set of jewellery.

    He didn¡¯t expect him to remember this.

    This delicate set of jewellery is not the same as the a tiny bit. It can be seen that Ji Jingzhi has memorized this in his mind.

    Jin Weiwei stroked this set of jewelry, choke with sobs.

    When the Pearl Jade saw this, she quicklyforted her and took a soft handkerchief to wipe the tears on Jin Weiwei¡¯s feet.

    Cheng Yu stood on the side and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression with heartache. He really wanted to embrace Jin Weiwei. However, due to the rules, he had to watch by the side and couldn¡¯t make any overstep.

    Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and lowered his head, trying to hide the loneliness in his eyes and face. He clenched his fists and swore to protect Jin Weiwei forever.

    Perhaps Cheng Yu¡¯s reaction was too strong, but perhaps it was Mo Ba¡¯s discreet. Soon, Cheng Yu noticed something was wrong with Cheng Yu.

    Seeing that Cheng Yu was looking at Jin Weiwei, Mo Ba was rmed. He knows that his mistress has a love rival. He must quickly tell his mistress and pay attention to it. The family hade to find the Imperial Consort for the New Year, and the Master was still in the capital city.

    Thinking of this, Mo Ba looked at Cheng Yu with bad eyes. After all, the man in front of him was a ¡°dangerous person¡±.

    Cheng Yu looked at Mo Ba and naturally felt Mo Ba¡¯s hostility. He understood what was going on and nned to go back without exining.

    As for Jin Weiwei, she only cared about Xiangsi and didn¡¯t notice the ¡®affectionate¡¯ look Mo Ba looked at Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and cupped his hands together. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. Cheng Yu still has something to deal with, so he¡¯s leaving first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened and waved her ws. ¡°Okay, then Brother Cheng Yu, go and handle things.¡±

    The crazy Jin Weiwei did not seem to pay attention to Cheng Yu¡¯s expression.

    Seeing this, Cheng Yu was a little didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He smiled bitterly and shook his head before leaving.

    Seeing that his Master¡¯s love rival had finally left, Mo Ba rxed a little.

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at the strong man in front of her-Mo Ba.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand why Mo Ba would appear in front of her. Wasn¡¯t he always secretly protecting her?

    ¡°Master is worried that you are alone in Ye City, so he sent me to protect you.¡±

    Mo Ba cupped his hands together and replied be neither humble nor pushy.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, surprise shed across her beautiful eyes. She did not expect that Ji Jingzhi would let Mo Bae up to protect herself.

    After all, in the past, Mo Ba had secretly protected her in the dark. Ji Jingzhi had always been a not to breathe a word about a single word and she had no idea what happened to Mo Ba. However, she vaguely saw a shadow that did not belong to her on the ground. Although the shadow disappeared very quickly, she was sure that it was Mo Ba.

    When she saw Mo Ba in the thing reminds one of its owner, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but cry when she remembered little Rich, who she couldn¡¯t see in think over and over again.

    However, she wasn¡¯t a person who loved the weep and sob. The moment her tears fell, she grabbed her sleeves and wiped them away.

    It was useless to cry. The big pig wouldn¡¯te back to see him.

    Mo Ba felt a little upset when he saw this scene. The mistress and the consort are really bitter enough. They are more distant, and they miss each other like this all day, and they don¡¯t know when they can see each other.

    The thick stack of letters on his Master¡¯s desk appeared in Mo Ba¡¯s mind and he couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    When would the two of them be able to speak frankly and sincerely together?

    For a moment, the air was filled with an awkward atmosphere.

    Jin Weiwei took the lead to break this atmosphere.

    Jin Weiwei force a smile pretended to be a behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner. She patted Mo Ba on the shoulder as if they were good brothers.

    Mo Ba saw the paw on his shoulder and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Consort.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can you tell me your Master¡¯s current situation?¡± Did the little emperor bully him?

    Jin Weiwei was a little worried about Ji Jingzhi. She didn¡¯t know if Ji Jingzhi would be happy. After all, she couldn¡¯t see Ji Jingzhi all day, so she could only use the a word or two in the letter to analyze whether Ji Jingzhi was doing well.

    Moreover, based on his own little Rich¡¯s temperament, it is possible to give himself a good report or not.

    Therefore, she still had to ask her clearly. Otherwise, her little Rich was bullied and she was still in the dark.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Knowing that Jin Weiwei was worried, Mo Ba told him everything Ji Jingzhi had experienced in the past few days in all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. Things in the court were really lively, and the featherpetition was intense.

    Jin Weiwei asionally expressed her thoughts, which gave Mo Ba a feeling of enmity.

    The more Mo Ba spoke, the more emotional he became. He couldn¡¯t help but say some words that Ji Jingzhi told him not to let Jin Weiwei hear.     Mo Ba identally blurted out his mouth. When he saw the stiff smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, he realized that he was excited and actually shook the matter.

    Damn it! After Mistress found out, she was afraid that she would suffer a lot. Really, how could he talk to himself like this?

    Mo Ba looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s mncholy and wanted to p himself in the face. Gossipy and meddlesome, this is good, say more wrong, and see how this matter can be resolved.     After Jin Weiwei heard Mo Ba¡¯s words, she looked dull as if she had lost her soul. She didn¡¯t know where she was looking. She muttered to herself, her tone full of despair.

    She had never thought of sharing half of her little Rich to others.

    All this time, her concept had told her to live a life of a pair of people, and that love had never changed. Ji Jingzhi, on the other hand, only liked himself. He had never seen any other woman.

    But who knew that the little emperor was actually married to Ji Jingzhi by ce obstacles in the way?

 Chapter 312: You Canéˆ¥æª› Sleep At Night

    Jin Weiwei clearly knew that life was hard to vite. Even if Ji Jingzhi was the son of the current Regent, he couldn¡¯t vite the decree.

    As long as it was the order of the little emperor, no matter how much make trouble out of nothing it was, they could only ept it and not vite it. After all, this was the power of the emperor. The order of the Holy Lord was the fate of the heavens, so they could not disobey it. Otherwise, it would be a crime of killing the head.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to mention how unpleasant she felt. She now had the feeling of a in extreme grief. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t extricate herself from it.

    ¡°Consort, I¡­ I¡­ I, Mo Ba said nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Mo Ba¡¯s heart tightened when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s increasingly bad expression and Vivian¡¯s fighting lips.

    It was all her fault that she didn¡¯t even bother talking. On New Year¡¯s Eve, would Jin Weiwei not be sad to death? Originally, the mistress had not met Jin Weiwei for a long time, and it was already very sad for Jin Weiwei. This time, she hade to add fuel to the mes, so it was strange for Khai to be happy.

    Jin Weiwei looked depressed. She quickly asked, ¡°Mo Ba, let me ask you, who gave the little emperor a marriage to little Rich?¡± What was that woman¡¯s name? What kind of identity? ¡±

    Every word Jin Weiwei said made her heart hurt and she felt like her heart was about to break.

    This heart has endured the pain of love. It was already scarred and bruised, but now, with such a blow, it was good to eat it.

    Jin Weiwei felt an indescribable sadness in her heart.

    She originally wanted tough, but she always liked tough, but now, she couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Instead, she wanted to cry. If it wasn¡¯t for her carefree personality and not the weak one, the tears would have already burst.

    Mo Ba listened to this and stared at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Mo Ba pursed his lips. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. It won¡¯t make Jin Weiwei more sad. She would not be med by Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Well¡­ Mo Ba, I¡­¡± Mo Ba vomited properly.

    ¡°Answer what I said, okay?¡±

    If you listen carefully, you can definitely hear Jin Weiwei¡¯s crying voice.

    Jin Weiwei asked about the identity and name of the woman who gave the marriage to Ji Jingzhi. She felt an indescribable sadness in her heart.

    Mo Ba thought about it and didn¡¯t dare say anything for a long time. When Jin Weiwei saw this, her heart became colder.

    Only she could understand the bone-chilling feeling.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart sank. She told Mo Ba not to say anything, so she threatened, ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t say it, then I will go to the capital city to ask him clearly. Let¡¯s see who the Emperor found him.

    This made Mo Ba, who had been silent, know that if he didn¡¯t say anything about Jin Weiwei, he would still feel sad like this, which would not be good for her current health.

    Jin Weiwei red at Mo Ba. He knew thatpared to Mo Feng, Mo Ba was still easy to talk. She often told him some gossip, gossip about the pce or Ji Jingzhi.

    If it was Mo Feng, a straight man, he wouldn¡¯t say anything no matter what you asked him, he would keep his mouth shut.

    He stood there respectfully and quietly looked at Jin Weiwei. Helplessly, she could only exin everything to him.

    ¡°This is to be given to Ji Jingzhi to marry the daughter of Wei Guo, called Wei Shuwei.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that this was the a Kinsman of the emperor when she heard the name of the Wei Dynasty. First of all, there was nothing that the little emperor Xu could change. Although Ji Jingzhi was the son of the Regent, he couldn¡¯t reach out for so long.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t like this woman. The Emperor was just trying to hold her back.

    Ji Jingzhi.

    Mo Ba looked at Jin Weiwei clutching his heart as if he couldn¡¯t stand it. He felt like he was about to faint and quickly said.

    Jin Weiwei stood there holding a pir beside her and waved at Mo Ba, indicating that he didn¡¯t have toe over.

    ¡°No matter what, you have to pay attention to your health. No matter how anxious you are, it¡¯s useless,¡± Mo Ba said as he looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s delicate body.     At the same time, Jin Weiwei agreed with Mo Ba that she must take care of her body.

    She knew very well that things like Ji Jingzhi were useless.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the person named Wei Shuwei. He asked Mo Ba, ¡°Tell me how about the daughter of the Wei family?¡±

    There was curiosity in his eyes, and at the same time, he wanted to know the details of that woman.     At this time, Mo Ba looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes and thought of how good she was. He then turned over her vinegar jar.

    ¡°This Wei Shuwei, although she grew up in the pce, her family is very meticulous. I heard that this woman outside has a good reputation.¡±

    ¡°It should belong to the type of greatdy, and if you ask again, this woman has a certain position and is very capable.¡±

    Mo Ba listened to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and said hum about. If he didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t me anything.

    But as the secret guard beside Ji Jingzhi, if he identally offended Ji Jingzhi¡¯s wife, the result would be as one can imagine.

    Therefore, he had to speak the in truth if his mistress asked.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mistress, I dare to promise you that with my Mo Ba¡¯s life, Ji Jingzhi will not like that woman.¡±

    Hearing Mo Ba¡¯s description, the coldness in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart spread from the bottom of her heart.

    It was like a bucket of cold water being irrigated from top of her head. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the other person was a vase, but she was afraid that there was a true skill and genuine knowledge.

    Jin Weiwei knew that the more beautiful a woman like her was, the more capable she was, the more powerful she was.

    ¡°Alright, Little Eight, you can go down first. Rest early!¡± Jin Weiwei said in a quiet voice.

    At this time, his tone seemed to have been cut off. The very little Mo Ba heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice and his heart ached.

    Although he usually gossiped a little, if someone listened to his gossip and didn¡¯t say it out loud, he wouldn¡¯t me a Master like him.

    ¡°Mistress, then I¡¯ll go rest. Listen to Little Eight¡¯s advice, don¡¯t think about so many useless things!¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just as open-minded as an ocean. Nothing will happen, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Mo Ba¡¯s concern and couldn¡¯t help but smile on her face. Her frail body forced herself to say this. If Ji Jingzhi was here, he would know that she was just a force a smile.

    Mo Ba, who was originally worried, saw Jin Weiwei smile and thought to himself that there should be nothing to do, so he went to rest early.

    After Mo Ba left, Jin Weiwei went to the bed but couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She just said that her heart was as wide as the sea.

    She wouldn¡¯t care about this, but who would not care about her man¡¯s heart?

    Like Jin Weiwei¡¯s temperament, it didn¡¯t onlyy in the man¡¯s heart, but also cared more about whether Ji Jingzhi was interested in her.

    On the toss and turn restlessly on the bed, Jin Weiwei thought of the stories of Ji Jingzhi and him.

    After being together for so long, he naturally knew that Ji Jingzhi wouldn¡¯t fall in love with other women. But it was Wei Shuwei from the Wei family and Jin Weiwei who were no worse.

    ¡°The more you love each other, the more you love each other, the more deeply you love each other.¡± She was the same as an ordinary woman, let alone a saint. Thinking about it, she didn¡¯t sleep all night.

 Chapter 313: Lost

    On the other side, Mo Ba was confused.

    Mo Ba felt like he did something wrong. Shouldn¡¯t he not tell the girl?

    But in his heart, he thought: Young Lady will find out about this sooner orter. If that¡¯s the case, it would be better to know it sooner. It wasn¡¯t good to keep this from her. In fact, Young Lady¡¯s interrogation skills were really amazing. Mo Ba was crying silently.

    He remembered the girl¡¯s interrogation skills and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Women are really not easy to mess with!

    However, it was difficult for the youngdy to exin herself to him. After thinking twice about it, Mo Ba told Ji Jingzhi that Jin Weiwei already knew about his engagement. Although he was also terrified, he was holding a broken jar in his heart: How to deal with it? As long as he was alive, it would be fine. Mo Ba added in his heart.

    After all, the news was leaked from his side. Therefore, no matter what the result was, he was willing to bear the price.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve already told Young Lady that you¡¯ve been bestowed with marriage,¡± she said as if she didn¡¯t dare to breathe and knew she was wrong. After Ji Jingzhi saw it, his thoughts slowly drifted away.

    He sighed in his heart: Forget it! Mo Ba wasn¡¯t wrong either. Because he had predicted that Mo Ba could not keep any secrets.

    She would find out about this sooner orter. Now that she found out, she could make a better decision! In case she could dy herself by not making a good decision. But he really didn¡¯t want her to leave him like that!

    As soon as he thought about Jin Weiwei leaving him one day, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart felt very ufortable. It was as if someone had forcefully pulled out his heart from his body. This feeling made Ji Jingzhi panic. Did he mean she was really going to leave him?

    Mo Ba felt ufortable seeing Ji Jingzhi like this. He grew up with Ji Jingzhi. On the surface, he was his secret guard, but in reality, he was a brother who was even more close than his brother. Although Ji Jingzhi had no expression on his face now, he could feel a huge pain from Ji Jingzhi.

    Seeing Ji Jingzhi like this, Mo Ba felt helpless and resentful. He hated that he couldn¡¯t do anything for Young Master. He could only look at Yan Lu¡¯s sadness. At the same time, he also hated the person who bestowed marriage because of him. It was because of him that the two lovers had to face separation. They are sad because they have to be separated, but they can¡¯t tell each other.

    After a while, Ji Jingzhi regained his emotions and asked, ¡°Did she say anything or show anything after she found out about this news?¡±

    After Mo Ba heard it, he said, ¡°Young Lady is very disappointed and sad after hearing it. She didn¡¯t say anything. Let me take me down to rest.

    Ji Jingzhi pondered after hearing this. ording to the current situation, it proved that Vivian had yet to give up on him, or that she had yet to make the decision to leave him.

    After thinking about it, Ji Jingzhi felt much better and relieved. As long as she decided to leave him, that was fine. Ji Jingzhi also had a measure in his heart. If it really couldn¡¯t work, then use that move.

    Mo Ba clearly felt that Ji Jingzhi was in a much better mood. He didn¡¯t understand why he changed so quickly. But he knows that Yan Lu must have his own ideas in his heart. At that thought, Mo Ba was much happier.

    Ji Jingzhi cleared his throat and said, ¡°Continue to go back and continue to protect Vivian. ¡°Let her not be kidnapped by others!¡± Ji Jingzhi said seriously.

    Mo Ba said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then he left.

    On the first day of the new year, Jin Weiwei got up early and started get slicked up. Then she took the map of the house and went to Cheng Yu to discuss the matter.

    Cheng Yu was very happy when he saw Jin Weiwei. When he saw her holding the drawing, he knew what to do. So he started discussing things with Jin Weiwei.

    Although Jin Weiwei had been talking to Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu clearly felt her be absent-minded and perfunctory. Finally, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He really couldn¡¯t stand Jin Weiwei¡¯s be absent-minded. Because that made him sad.

    She was clearly by his side, but she felt that she was very far away from him. She asked, ¡°Vivian, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± How did he always be absent-minded? Did something happen? If you have anything to do, can you just say it? In that case, I can help you solve it. Otherwise, seeing how ufortable you are, I feel very ufortable.

    After hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei knew that he was kind. But what about saying such things? Even if it was said, it couldn¡¯t be solved. Instead, it would bring inconvenience to others.

    So Jin Weiwei gently shook her head, indicating that she was fine and did not tell Cheng Yu what happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± I¡¯m fine! I was sorry just now, but I was identally distracted. Then, he braced himself and prepared to continue discussing with Cheng Yu.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made Cheng Yu¡¯s heart ache. He wasn¡¯t blind. He could see the disappointment in Vivian¡¯s eyes, and only Ji Jingzhi could make her lose. So, if that¡¯s the case, would he have another chance?

    Cheng Yu thought: If something really happened to Ji Jingzhi, then he would have a chance. Then he would definitely treat her well, better than Ji Jingzhi.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s heart that had been extinguished earlier was burning again. Originally, because the person Jin Weiwei loved was Ji Jingzhi and their rtionship was good, he could not get involved. He could only silently watch them and wish them well.

    But now Jin Weiwei was like this, Ji Jingzhi must have done something to break their feelings. Therefore, Cheng Yu felt that his chance had arrived.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Yu immediately be in fine fig. To prevent Jin Weiwei from being in such a make blind and disorderly conjectures, Cheng Yu said, ¡°The fifth year, Xia Zhe wille back. Then we can set up a caravan together.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, we can travel all over the world and enjoy the beautiful scenery. She could also see a lot of romantic rtionships. To understand their lives. Instead of being trapped in such a small ce.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go out and have a look?¡± When Xia Zhees back, we can leave, ¡°said Xia Zhe with a smile on his face as he looked at Jin Weiwei with affection in his eyes. However, Jin Weiwei, who was in the midst of joy and surprise, didn¡¯t notice.

 Chapter 314: Caravan

    Jin Weiwei was so happy that she was overjoyed. Her beautiful eyes were full of joy and a happy smile appeared on her pretty little face. What he just wanted was to make people like it.

    The same was true for Cheng Yu. He looked at the smiling Jin Weiwei with a faint smile, his eyes full of love and love.

    Jin Weiwei have much enjoyment and forget to go back home looked excited and wanted to announce the good news to the world immediately.

    It was rare to encounter great news and Jin Weiwei felt as if she had wiped her honey.

    All kinds of dissatisfaction from before seemed to have disappeared.

    That was how she naturally felt when she saw business opportunities. Those unpleasant surprises from seeing business opportunities were washed away.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, we can discuss the business of this caravan. Coincidentally, Xia Zhe is back too. The business of the caravan can be on the schedule.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei started to make ns in her heart, waiting for her to have a caravan, then she won¡¯t be able to earn money.

    She had already started imagining how she had earned a lot of money, keeping a pile full of money and counting money.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei became look cheerful, Le lose self-control.

    Seeing this, Cheng Yu lovingly fixed the hair beside Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear and smiled.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Xia Zhe will be back in a few days. Look at how anxious you are. With just your little brain, what else can¡¯t be done?

    Cheng Yu said with a smile, saying that he couldn¡¯t find any mistakes.

    That¡¯s right, Jin Weiwei¡¯s business failed and nothing happened.

    ¡°The safety work of the caravan must be done. Comparatively, we have to send the customer¡¯s goods to the destination. If there is a mistake in the middle, it will be bad.¡±

    Cheng Yu told Jin Weiwei about some things to pay attention to in the caravan. No matter what, Cheng Yu was also a businessman. It was right to discuss such things with him.

    Jin Weiwei nodded like pecking rice. This was indeed more important.

    ¡°Yes, this is not the same as doing business in the store. In the store, you just need to prepare something and sell it. If it is a caravan, we need to discuss business, provide the source of goods, and safely send these goods to the customer.

    Jin Weiwei was not stupid. She knew a lot about business. Furthermore, she had a business partner like Cheng Yu, so she was quite skilled in her work. She didn¡¯t have to worry about too many trivial things.

    The two of them discussed theposition of the caravan, and even the division ofbor and future ns were nned.

    Jin Weiwei was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice that someone was secretly watching Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu¡¯s every act and every move in a corner.

    The person who was secretly observing in the corner was Mo Ba. He had been following him all the time and saw Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu ¡°in love¡±. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, ¡°What are the two of them talking about? They areughing so happily, and Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes are full of love.¡± Mistress really had enough romantic rivals.

    Mo Ba secretly looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s smiling face and the love of the obvious in his eyes. He became more worried for his mistress.

    It seemed that he did something wrong. Otherwise, how could he give Cheng Yu a chance to get close to Jin Weiwei?

    A while ago, Cheng Yu had not looked at Jin Weiwei so passionately. Even if he liked Jin Weiwei, he suppressed his feelings. Now, it seems that Cheng Yu has the idea of pursuing his mistress ¡®quasi-daughter concubine again.

    At that thought, Mo Baughed bitterly. He med himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have established a strong love rival for his Master.

    Now, Jin Weiwei already had many admirers, but now Jin Weiwei had more.

    Following this, even if Jin Weiwei does not intend to betray her mistress, she relies on Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei all day, and her mistress cannot leave the capital for a long time.

    As time went by, the rtionship between Mistress and Jin Weiwei would be diluted. Jin Weiwei might alienate her from the imperceptibly. At that time, Cheng Yu would take the opportunity to pursue an attack and might really agree. The consequences were like be unbearable to contemte.

    At that thought, Mo Ba couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said in his heart, ¡°Mistress, you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, the princess will be taken away.¡±     In the past few days, the decorate of each and every family was full of years. Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t idle. Even though no one was apanying her for the New Year, she still asked the maid to put a piece of paper on the window. He also got the embroidery woman to cut a few new clothes.

    In steal a little leisure from the rush of business, Jin Weiwei was nning to establish a caravan in the future. Even though she had never lost money in her business and had earned a lot over the years, it was not a waste of money.

    Time passed and the years passed. Soon, it was the fifth year.

    Jin Weiwei received the news early in the morning and Xia Zhe was back.

    Jin Weiwei called Cheng Yu in a hurry. The two of them weed Xia Zhe.

    They were looking forward to Xia Zhe. Once Xia Zhe returned, they could discuss the business of the caravan. As long as they had a discussion, things would be easier done.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were looking forward to sessfully discussing this matter.

    When Xia Zhe saw this, her lips curved into a smile.

    Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei looked at each other and had an idea.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at Xia Zhe and said to Xia Zhe, ¡°Wee back. Today, Cheng Yu and I will treat you to dinner.¡± Is give a dinner of wee for you, okay?

    Xia Zhe naturally knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s wee party was not so simple, so he must talk about the caravan.

    However, he was quite willing to talk about it. It would be good for both parties. He was a running man, and he was considered a businessman. Naturally, he was highly profitable.

    Cheng Yu took them to Tongyue Inn and ordered a table of good dishes.

    The fragrance of the rice was overflowing, and the aroma of the delicate-looking dishes that were excellent in appearance attracted the attention of Xia Zhe and Jin Weiwei as soon as they were served.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in praise. This meal was really good. She didn¡¯t know where Cheng Yu had found such a good cook.

    Cheng Yu smiled and gestured for them to eat.

    It was rare for Jin Weiwei to restrain herself when they ate sweet fragrance. She didn¡¯t eat too much. However, she also ate quite a few dishes.

    With peanut oil fried vegetables, and fresh ingredients, as well as the cooking skills of top chefs, the dishes were naturally full of color and fragrance.

    After the have dined and wined to satiety, the three people started discussing the caravan.

    Jin Weiwei worked up and took this matter seriously.

    ¡°I think I should be the one who gets the most profit. After all, I¡¯m the one who contributed the most.¡±

    Xia Zhe thought about it and said his opinion.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were a little unhappy.

 Chapter 315: Drunken

    Xia Zhe was meticulous and naturally saw a trace of displeasure in Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes.

    But so what? He didn¡¯t intend topromise. As for business, they had to maximize their profits on the basis of cooperation. As for the rest, it was not the most important thing.

    ¡°It should be like this. I have worked hard on the business of the caravan. I should also reap a lot from thee very naturally. In my opinion, profit should be sixty four points. I¡¯m sixty. The remaining forty points profit will be split evenly, alright?

    Xia Zhe knew that both Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei wanted to make this business, so he put on airs with Qiao Yi. Although there was nothing wrong with the tone of his words, this request was somewhat excessive.

    Six or four points? Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu could only get two points in profit?

    Since it was so exhausting and not trying to curry favor with her, what business did she do?

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face stiffened and she came back to her senses.

    Cheng Yu pursed his lips and smiled awkwardly.

    Both of them were not satisfied with Xia Zhe¡¯s words. What do you mean by taking a lot of effort? The two of them didn¡¯t do anything less, just that they had less effort.

    However, the source of the goods was provided by two people. It was not a simple matter to discuss business. If the two of them were small, they would be at a disadvantage.

    Jin Weiwei force a smile, trying to talk to her:

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to act like this. That¡¯s not what you said, even though you have really contributed. However, Cheng Yu and I did a lot for the business of the caravan. To discuss business and manage the source of goods. But Cheng Yu and I are responsible.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Xia Zhe and asked.

    Xia Zhe also knew this and nodded in agreement. It seemed that Xia Zhe started to consider Jin Weiwei¡¯s statement. Xia Zhe probably wouldn¡¯t just care about himself.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and was afraid Xia Zhe wouldn¡¯t let go, so she persuaded, ¡°If you insist, we will not agree.¡± In addition, the Cheng Yu and I have a foundation in Ye City. We are acquaintances, so there is no possibility of pitting you. Business is guaranteed. Trust me, if you refuse to cooperate with us, you won¡¯t find a more suitable partner in Ye City.

    Cheng Yu pondered for a moment before saying:

    ¡°We can work together for a long time, businessmen, they all want to earn more money. You are the same for me. If we can¡¯t make money by cooperating with you, we will definitely seek cooperation from other merchants. By then, please forgive us for not being able to do business with you.

    Xia Zhe¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu¡¯s words had already spoken to him.

    If he couldn¡¯t cooperate with Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu, he could only seek cooperation from other merchants. At that time, he might not be able to do it properly. No, there would be any bad businesses, so it was possible to escape with money. At that time, what could she do? Even if it was the police officer, the money might not be able to catch up.

    At that thought, Xia Zhe hesitated. It seemed that he should take a step back and make a profit. Only by letting Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei taste the sweetness could this business be done.

    ¡°Five fifty points, is that okay? We were half split.

    Xia Zhe thought for a moment and gave in.

    Cheng Yu heard this and subconsciously looked at Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei shook her head and disagreed with Xia Zhe.

    ¡°In that case, we can only find other partners.¡±

    Cheng Yu pretended to be regretful and said regretfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, we can talk about it,¡± Xia Zhe was flustered when he saw this and hurriedly changed his tone, ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll be four or six points. I¡¯ll get a profit of four points while you split it evenly. How about this?From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu looked at each other and thought that Xia Zhe should be thest concession, so they agreed.

    ¡°Deal, happy cooperation.¡±

    Jin Weiwei poured a ss of wine and toasted Xia Zhe.

    Xia Zhe smiled and nodded, raised his ss and drank.

    Then, they drank happily.

    Jin Weiwei was a magnanimous person and her alcohol tolerance was good. It was not shy to drink with Cheng Yu and Xia Zhe, not to mention how generous they were.

    Therefore, they drank very happily and the wine jar on the table was empty.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face had a blush and she also had a blush behind her ears. Her eyes were blurred, clearly drunk. She sat drunkenly on the chair and held up the wine bowl, intending to respect Xia Zhe.

    Cheng Yu quickly stopped Jin Weiwei when he saw this.

    Xia Zhe was also a little drunk and asked Jin Weiwei not to drink anymore.

    Cheng Yu knew that drinking too much would not be good for his body. He quickly let the cook brew the soup and let Jin Weiwei drink it.

    The affection in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes was too obvious. How could Jin Weiwei not know?

    Even though Jin Weiwei was drunk and saw Cheng Yu like this, she instinctively pushed Cheng Yu away and fell to the ground.

    Cheng Yu was just about to help when he was stopped by Mo Ba who suddenly appeared.

    Mo Ba hugged Jin Weiwei, helped Jin Weiwei up and said to Cheng Yu, ¡°Please take care of yourself, thank you.¡±

    Cheng Yu felt a little distressed when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s dizzy expression. It was alreadyte, and the girl¡¯s family was so drunk that she might encounter some kind of danger.

    Send you back! You¡¯re already drunk, so it¡¯s very easy to get into danger. I¡¯ll protect you.

    Cheng Yu was very concerned about Jin Weiwei. When he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, he subconsciously said.

    In an instant, Mo Ba¡¯s expression changed.

    Jin Weiwei frowned when she heard this. She bowed and said, ¡°No, thank you. I can go back alone.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was drunk and knew Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. She knew Cheng Yu¡¯s thoughts about her, but she had always treated Cheng Yu as a friend and she liked Ji Jingzhi. She wouldn¡¯t betray Ji Jingzhi and it was impossible for her and Cheng Yu.

    Because of this, Jin Weiwei repeatedly refused Cheng Yu¡¯s requests and pretended to ignore Cheng Yu¡¯s love for her. In fact, she was very clear, just pretending not to know.

    Mo Ba said unhappily to Cheng Yu, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. She doesn¡¯t need you to send her home.¡± I can send her back. You can rest assured.

    Just as Cheng Yu was about to say something, Mo Ba said a bunch of mocking words without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you be the boss and care about your business. As for other people¡¯s wife, don¡¯t worry.¡± Naturally, someone would take good care of her.

    Mo Ba¡¯s words were both mocking Cheng Yu, and Xiao Mo wanted to have a husband.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu got angry in his heart. He wanted to go back, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 316: Mistress

    Mo Ba nced at Cheng Yu, snorted and helped Jin Weiwei out of the inn.

    Cheng Yu was furious when he saw this. He suddenly stood up and nned to argue with Mo Ba. He now has a stomach full of anger to vent.

    At this moment, Xia Zhe patted Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder. Cheng Yu was a little unhappy and red at Xia Zhe. When Xia Zhe saw this, express volumes smiled and left.

    Cheng Yu blushed with anger. He looked at Xia Zhe and Mo Ba¡¯s departing back in look at with angry eyes with anger. If not for his identity, he would have rushed over and snatched Jin Weiwei over.

    Mo Ba supported Jin Weiwei and tried hard to stabilize Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei mumbled drunkenly and mumbled something. She only saw that her small mouth was closed and looked very attractive, making people want to kiss Fangze.

    ¡°Jingzhi, Jingzi..¡±

    She seemed to be calling Ji Jingzhi¡¯s name.

    Jin Weiwei mumbled over and over again, tears gushing out from her eyes, making people feel pitiful.

    Jin Weiwei was a little dizzy and her posture was a little miserable. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. It was a good thing that Mo Ba supported her, a little better. However, Jin Weiwei had a little more alcohol and her legs were soft.

    At this moment, a man walked over and stood in front of Jin Weiwei, blocking their way.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Mo Ba was a little unhappy when he saw this person. He frowned gently and supported Jin Weiwei, intending to walk around.

    In the end, the man was actually thick-skinned and stopped.

    Mo Ba was furious. Why is Gongsun Hong so shameless?

    ¡°Please cooperate. Thanks,¡± Mo Ba suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and tried to persuade him.

    He did not believe that Gongsun Hong would really deliberately block the way. He went against the mean and having no sense of shame.

    ¡°This road belongs to everyone, where did you ever borrow it?¡±

    Gongsun Hong rolled his eyes, then he nced at Jin Weiwei who was swaying with Mo Ba¡¯s help.

    Perhaps she felt Gongsun Hong¡¯s burning gaze, but Jin Weiwei raised her tears and looked at Gongsun Hong. The figure in front of him was tall and thin, but his face was not very realistic.

    However, she found the shadow of Ji Jingzhi in the indistinct. For some reason, she treated this person as Ji Jingzhi.

    Sitting alone at the table all day, waiting for the king to return, but I hope that I won¡¯te back. She had already suffered from the suffering of love. Although you asionally contacted with a letter, you can know the situation of the other party. But how could that thin letter be entrusted to the intense sorrow of not meeting the king?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s tears broke when she saw the man she had not seen for a long time. He pushed Mo Ba away and stumbled over.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Do you know how hard I have been these days? I¡¯m worried for you every day. Who knows how sad I am?

    Without waiting for Gongsun Hong and Mo Ba to react. Jin Weiwei pped Gongsun Hong.

    Gongsun Hong covered his face and did not say anything.

    Mo Ba was stunned and finally understood who Jin Weiwei was talking about.

    ¡°Miss Jin, you got the wrong person,¡± Mo Ba was anxious and wanted to stop Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was annoyed and pushed Mo Ba to the side. She wanted to push Mo Ba aside and not hinder her and Gongsun Hong¡¯s ¡®love¡¯.

    Mo Ba didn¡¯t dodge when he saw this. After all, the woman in front of her was none other than his mistress. If Jin Weiwei wanted to do anything to him, he should not avoid it. Mo Ba thought that it was fine for a weak woman to push him a few times.

    However, she did not expect that even though Jin Weiwei was a woman, she gave birth to a sturdy bone frame with more strength than an ordinary man. This push pushed Mo Ba far away.

    Then, Jin Weiwei started to cry sadly. She pointed at Gongsun Hong in weep and sob and pped Gongsun Hong¡¯s face again.

    ¡°You¡­ Wow, you¡¯re not going to¡­ protect me, he¡­ he bullied me. Why don¡¯t you¡­ ignore it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Gongsun Hong was pped twice in a row. Not only was he not annoyed, the pity in his eyes increased. Gongsun Hong knew that Jin Weiwei recognized him as an outsider. Through Jin Weiwei¡¯s behavior and annoyance towards him on weekdays, he already knew about Khai¡¯s thoughts. However, he was unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Jingzhi, you¡­ Wu Vivian is so lonely.

    Like a abandoned child, Jin Weiwei told others about her loneliness and grievances. He looked like he was pitiful.

    Mo Ba was furious when he saw this. It was fine if the concubine did not know the situation. After all, she ate a few more bowls of wine, so it was reasonable to make such a move. But what about Gongsun Hong? He knew that the person Jin Weiwei was talking about was not him, but he did not stop him. He even looked at Jin Weiwei with eyes full of love and color. ¡°Sima Zhao¡¯s heart, be known to all¡±, how could he not know about Gongsun Hong¡¯s thoughts?

    However, Mo Ba couldn¡¯t expose his identity to Gongsun Hong.

    Thankfully, Gongsun Hong didn¡¯t know his identity, so he just pretended to pretend to be. Coincidentally, it was in line with Master¡¯s wishes. With that thought, Mo Ba cupped his hands together and apologized to Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, she¡¯s not mentally conscious, so she got the wrong person and didn¡¯t mean to offend her. Please forgive us, milord.

    Gongsun Hong smiled and pulled Jin Weiwei over. Jin Weiwei was already unsteady and fell into Gongsun Hong¡¯s arms.

    In an instant, Gongsun Hong enjoyed the feeling of being a beauty. Feeling the fragrance belonging to a woman, Gongsun Hong was rxed. He quickly hugged Jin Weiwei andforted her. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want his loved one to suffer.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll always be by your side in the future.¡±

    Gongsun Hong softlyforted him and the sobbing of the beauty in his arms gradually decreased.

    When Mo Ba saw this scene, his heart was filled with rage.

    ¡°Young Master, please be careful. Miss Jin is already famous, so please don¡¯t think about it.

    Mo Ba struggled to avoid seeing the scene in front of him. Thinking of Gongsun Hong holding Jin Weiwei, he felt very cold.

    Gongsun Hong was really shameless.

    Originally, Mo Ba thought he was persuading him so he reminded Gongsun Hong that he should restrain himself.

    However, Gongsun Hong did not even look at Mo Ba.

 Chapter 317: be preoccupied by some troubles

    ¡°I think you might be wrong. Miss Jin threw herself into my arms. Don¡¯t me me for this. On the contrary, it is you who meddles in business, ¡°Gongsun Hong said sarcastically with a cold face.

    Mo Ba¡¯s face instantly turned cold if he was not afraid of exposing his identity. He rushed over and beat Gongsun Hong up.

    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s already drunk, so she can¡¯t do anything she said. I hope you won¡¯t be arrogant and think she is happy with you. Also, between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve, I hope you can leave.

    Two people in measure for measure, no one allowed.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei suddenly cried.From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So noisy, so noisy, don¡¯t fight with Jingzhi,¡± Jin Weiwei threw herself into Gongsun Hong¡¯s arms.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened.

    She caught the breath of Gongsun Hong and Fang knew he was wrong. She suddenly woke up and pushed Gongsun Hong away. Then, she pulled Mo Ba and cried, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±     There were almost no figures on this road. However, the night was particrly dark, the moonlight was hazy, and the shadow of the tree was dazzling.

    Jin Weiwei quietly walked on the path paved with blue stones. The surrounding houses looked monotonous and lonely under the moonlight.

    However, at this moment, Mo Ba quietly followed behind Jin Weiwei. Mo Ba¡¯s eyes never moved away from Jin Weiwei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Miss Jin, what are you thinking about?¡± Why didn¡¯t she say a word? Young Lady shouldn¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s normal for her to do something unusual when she¡¯s drunk.

    Mo Ba saw Jin Weiwei feel depressed alone and didn¡¯t say a word. He was very worried, so he quickly went up to ask about Jin Weiwei¡¯s condition.

    However, at this moment, Jin Weiwei was still the same as before. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were dim and she was stunned for a while, but she did not answer Mo Ba¡¯s words.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to hear Mo Ba¡¯s question at all. She lowered her head and was very depressed. They walked on the moonlight path.

    ¡°Why does God treat me this unfair?¡± I took my man away from me. I have nothing left. Without him, what should I do?

    However, Jin Weiwei was still thinking about Ji Jingzhi at this moment. In Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, she felt quite ufortable. She had been interrogating God over and over again. Jin Weiwei wasmenting the injustice of fate. God had already given Ji Jingzhi to her, but why did it not take long for him to snatch Ji Jingzhi away from her in such a short period of time?

    She felt so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Everything was fine, but she never imagined that Ji Jingzhi would be forced to return to the capital. And the little emperor, ce obstacles in the way, had nted a love rival for her. However, there was no ce to vent her grievances. After all, no one in the pce knew about her and Ji Jingzhi getting married. Even if they did, they would not admit it.

    Seeing this, Mo Ba looked worried and thought to himself:

    What should he do? My master asked me to take good care of her, but at this moment, she felt so ufortable in her heart, while I was in a be of no avail!

    Mo Ba med himself in his heart. He thought that he did notplete the task that Ji Jingzhi gave him. Not only did he not take good care of Jin Weiwei, he even felt so ufortable for Jin Weiwei.

    Therefore, Mo Ba followed behind Jin Weiwei quietly and did not leave. After all, it was night. What if she met an evil person on the road and Jin Weiwei was a woman, then what should she do?

    ¡°God, why are you so unfair to me?¡± Was it because of my identity? Is it because of my identity that I¡¯m not worthy of Ji Jingzhi? No way, Ji Jingzhi is mine, he is my man. I will never allow other women to take my man away from me!

    At this time, the think constantly of in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was still Ji Jingzhi. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had imagined it, nor did she remember how many times she had asked God.

    Jin Weiwei had nowhere to vent the pain in her heart. She buried all the pain and sorrow in her heart. Jin Weiwei thought that the reason for such a result was entirely because she was not strong enough. It was all because he was amoner, or else he would never have been like this.

    ¡°I have to be strong. Only when I am strong can I recapture my man. Otherwise, I can¡¯t even protect my own man. It¡¯s really sad to think about it!¡±

    The moon in the sky was nted in the sky, pulling Jin Weiwei and Mo Ba¡¯s figures unusually long. On this long bluestone road, there were only the two of them. And it was so slender, leaving only a row of houses, so it looked like Jin Weiwei and Mo Ba.

    ¡°This is a where there is smoke, there is fire, so don¡¯t think too much. As long as this period of time passes, things will naturally be resolved. I hope you won¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    Mo Ba didn¡¯t know how tofort Jin Weiwei. He just stayed by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, quietly apanying her.

    What should he do? How should Ifort her? Mistress cared about her so much, but I ruined this matter. Right now, she only hoped that Mistress would quickly resolve the matter at hand andfort her well!

    At this time, Mo Ba was anxious. When he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, he felt unusually ufortable. Because he knew that the person his Master cared most about was Jin Weiwei. But for this kind of thing, he was at a loss and feel helpless.

    However, no matter how Mo Ba exined to Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to hear a word. He was still in a low mood just like before. In Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, there was only one thought, that was to be stronger.

    She was so powerful that everyone knew about her existence that no one could bully her as they were now. She wanted to fight for herself and fight for herself.

    Even though Jin Weiwei was heartbroken at this moment, her mind was unusually clear. She knew that she must control her emotions at such a critical moment. She must not be overly emotional or something big would be wrong. However, in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, she had to make herself strong no matter what.

 Chapter 318: Collecting the accounts

    Now, the news had spread to Ji Jingzhi. Not long ago, Ji Jingzhi heard his servant report to him.

    ¡°She must be in pain right now. No matter what, I will marry her in the end!¡± The grievances she suffered were only temporary. I must make these people taste what they gave her back. I won¡¯t let her suffer for nothing, but I hope that she can temporarily endure the grievances in front of her. Give me some time.

    At this moment, there was an indescribable calmness in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, and there was even a trace of anger in it. The anger was all because of the hateful Emperor. Ji Jingzhi wanted to pull the hateful Emperor down the throne immediately.

    ¡°No, I¡¯d better write a letter to her. I need tofort her mentally. Otherwise, I would really be afraid of her and I wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this blow!

    Ji Jingzhi thought about it, but in the end, he was still worried about Jin Weiwei. Therefore, he decided to write a letter tofort Jin Weiwei. In less than a cup of tea, the pig, Zi indigo, wrote a letter of copious and fluent. He even called his housekeeper.

    ¡°Give this letter to Jin Weiwei and you have to send it overnight. I have also prepared some gifts for you. Give me this gift to her. And I have to make a trip to the Ye City now. You can do this for me right away!

    After Ji Jingzhi called his housekeeper over, he gave his housekeeper a few simple orders then he told Ji Chang to go to Ye City.

    Now, Jin Weiwei was fully spirited with her business and wanted to invest all her time in dealing with business matters.

    Throughout the day, Jin Weiwei had been busy with business matters, so she still thought about Ji Jingzhi. However, that longing had been suppressed deep in her heart, so she didn¡¯t want to dig it out. She knew that it was already the end of the year, so she shouldn¡¯t care about anything else.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    This was the best time in her store. She couldn¡¯t affect her business because of her personal feelings. This was not what she wanted to see the most.

    She really wanted wealth and love. However, even if she thought about it, it would only add to her worries. Why not take more time to manage the business? In this way, she could make more money and make herself happy. Furthermore, he could also divert his attention. No matter what, she was profiting.

    Recently, business in the shop had been popr, and there were a lot of customersing and going all day. Both big families andmoners were willing toe to their stores to buy some meat.

    After all, after the new year, who in each and every family didn¡¯t have rtives? How could he go empty-handed? Why should I prepare a small gift? Otherwise, it would not be too generous.

    Because of this, these people like to buy meat as gifts to their rtives and friends. This could also be considered a local culture.

    What¡¯s more, Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop had many kinds of meat, and the quality was good, and the price was also affordable. No matter which aspect, it was still the best.

    ¡°Come, take a look, fresh pork meat, you are now ughtered!¡± To ensure fresh, absolute high quality and inexpensive.

    In front of the meat, an employee shouted to drink, attracting many people.

    ¡°Eh, there are pigs ughtered in this store. That¡¯s great, fresh meat is not bad. I¡¯ll go take a look.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to buy a few pounds. My rtives and children in the other side of the vige have a full moon, and I haven¡¯t given a gift yet. The meat in this store was the most affordable. I want to go take a look.     People rushed to this side one after another, their mouths full of praise.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the scene before her and to one¡¯s heart¡¯s contentughed. This was what she wanted the most.

    Business was booming and everything was fine. This is really a good sign. The new year¡¯s weather was new. Business was so good this year, which meant that Jin Weiwei¡¯s business would be more popr in the future.

    ¡°Come, give me two kilograms of meat, and another one pounds of flesh.¡±

    ¡°I want one pound of pig head face and five kilograms of beef.¡±

    ¡°Me too, I too.¡±     People go to the rush to the fore to find the meat they want. They are afraid that they will be one stepter and let others round the meat. After all, the store¡¯s business was unusually hot and there were often things where supply and demand couldn¡¯t match. They had encountered such a situation before. The thought of the possibility that they might not be able to buy the meat made them anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, calm down. ¡°Listen to me,¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and walked up to everyone. She said softly, ¡°In order to let everyone eat the meat in our small store, I decided to supply it with a limited amount of meat when the supply is not in line. This way, everyone can buy the meat from the small store. I wonder what everyone¡¯s intentions are?

    ¡°Alright, this method is good. Look at my old bones, I can¡¯t steal the young people.¡± In this case, I, the old woman, will be able to eat fresh and cheap meat in my lifetime, ¡°said a white-haired olddy.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, everyone can buy meat.¡± In the future, we will buy it ording to your limited limit. Boss Jin, this idea is really good.

    Everyone agreed.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in relief when she saw this.

    Actually, logically speaking, the same meat was sold to everyone. As for why everyone could buy meat in a limitless form, it was because she wanted to let everyone remember the delicious food of the Jin¡¯s Meat Shop. Only in this way could the reputation of his shop be exposed.

    Ten, ten to a hundred. Soon, everyone in Ye City would know how good the meat in her shop was. This was a free advertisement resource. In addition, the effect was not inferior to those who spent tens of millions to find a second-tier star to get a 15 second advertisement. This method has a remarkable effect and can easily announce its own signature.

    The idea in Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind was also emerge in an endless stream. It was no wonder his business was so popr. There was a reason for this.

    With the teach orally, Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop business became more and more popr. Throughout the day, the guests of the various in the go to and fro in constant streams had recorded the ounts one after another. Soon, the ounts were piled up into a hill.

    In order to avoid any mistakes, Jin Weiwei always personally checked the verification project.

    One night, Jin Weiwei lit the candles. Under the dim lights, she stared at the thick pile of ounts in front of the desk, looking at it one by one, calcting if the project was correct.

    Jin Weiwei held the brush in her hand and kept calcting the ounts. She felt a headache and her eyes were a little watery.

    Jin Weiwei closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. Her head didn¡¯t hurt, but her eyes were still a little blurry. Looking at these projects, she couldn¡¯t see it very real.

    After lighting a few more candles, the light became slightly better. However, this candle couldn¡¯tpare to the modern zing light; it was a little inferior.

    Jin Weiwei felt a little annoyed when she thought about how many ounts were left. If this continued, when would he be able to verify all of these items with his own strength? She had no confidence at all.

 Chapter 319: Gongsun Hong Come Here

    Jin Weiwei sighed and tried to calm herself down. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she calmed down, she actually remembered the person deep in her heart.

    s, his husband was not at ease, and he was even bestowed by the Emperor. He didn¡¯t know what happened recently. Did the little emperor set a marriage date for Ji Jingzhi and whether Ji Jingzhi had resisted.

    When she thought about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s marriage, her attention was distracted.

    Suddenly, she thought of Mo Ba who had secretly protected her. Perhaps he could help her check the ounts, so this way, it would be easier for her to share some pressure.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up and she called Mo Ba.

    Mo Ba quickly appeared in front of Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Mistress, what is your order?¡± Mo Ba said reverent and respectful.

    ¡°Help me, settle the ounts together,¡± Jin Weiwei pointed to the ount book beside her and said.

    Mo Ba¡¯s face copsed when he heard this. Mo Ba couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Forgive Mo Ba for not being able toply.¡± Mo Ba was not talented, but he was still a secret guard. How could Mr. Miss Jin, ountant? Please don¡¯t make fun of me.

    Jin Weiwei heard this and looked at Mo Ba coldly, obviously angry. Mo Ba was looked at by Jin Weiwei¡¯s sinister eyes and pursed his lips before obediently epting his fate.

    Since ountant, who had Mo Ba as Jin Weiwei, did share a lot for Jin Weiwei. It also reduced the pressure on Jin Weiwei and gave Jin Weiwei more energy to take care of the business.

    On the morning of one day, Jin Weiwei had just opened the door of her shop and was about to y with the goods in her shop when a familiar person appeared in front of Jin Weiwei.

    In fact, this person had a faint smile on his face. Although it was dangerous, there was a faint danger hidden in his smile. In particr, the man¡¯s eyes revealed traces of possessiveness, as if he was treating himself as a prey.

    It turned out that the two men who came to Jin Weiwei¡¯s door early in the morning were Gongsun Hong and Fu Qi. Both of them were government officials. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand why these two people suddenly came to his shop today.

    Moreover, from the way they looked, it seemed like they were specially visiting, so Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was full of questions.

    ¡°Boss Jin, we really have something important to discuss with you this time. This time, it was definitely a big deal of business. If we could cooperate andplete this business, we would definitely be able to make a lot of profit!

    A strange smile appeared on Gongsun Hong¡¯s face, as if there was a conspiracy.

    However, this evil smile was extremely faint. It was just like a breeze blowing through the surface of the water, causing only a slight ripple.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Are you looking for me to do business? Hmph, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing good about business!

    After Jin Weiwei heard what Gongsun Hong said, she fell into thought. Jin Weiwei nced sideways at Gongsun Hong and Fu Qi. Even though Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t find any clues, her instincts told her that Gongsun Hong¡¯s business was not that easy to do. Therefore, Jin Weiwei became a little vignt at this time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miss Jin, as the saying goes, the visitor is a guest. We¡¯ve been standing at the entrance of your store for so long. Don¡¯t you ask us to go in and have a seat?

    On the surface, Gongsun Hong looked quite honest. However, when he was talking to Jin Weiwei, he kept looking at Jin Weiwei from the corner of his eyes.

    In the end, Jin Weiwei was still in a daze at this time, so the smile on Gongsun Hong¡¯s face became more enchanting and he even said this.

    ¡°Aiya, Grandfather Gongsun, look at me, I was negligent. Pleasee in and sit down!¡± Little girl, I don¡¯t have good hospitality, so please forgive me! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly realized that she was rude just now, so she quickly told Gongsun Hong and the rest. He also quickly invited Gongsun Hong and Fu Qi into his shop.

    ¡°Master Gongsun and Lord Fu, please have tea!¡±

    In just a moment, Jin Weiwei made two cups of high-grade Qingzhu, brought it to Gongsun Hong and Fu Qi, and handed it to them politely.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jin, Miss Jin. We really have an important business here. We have to have a good talk with Khai!¡±

    After Fu Qi took the teacup, he immediately took a sip. It was really good tea, then Fu Qi¡¯s words came back to reality and told Jin Weiwei that they had an important business to work with Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Is Miss Jin interested?¡± How about listening to us? ¡±

    Gongsun Hong was also talking to the side. From beginning to end, Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t shift away from Jin Weiwei for a second. And when speaking, it also gives people a smirk.

    ¡°Since Lord Gongsun and Father came to look for my little girl, they wanted to discuss business with me. If I didn¡¯t let the little girl say this, wouldn¡¯t it be too rude? Therefore, I would like to ask Gongsun, rich man, as much as possible to tell us what kind of business this is!

    Jin Weiwei was very clear in her heart that the two of them came to find him today for the so-called business they said, so they had to tell them about it. Otherwise, they would not let it go if they did not achieve their goals.

    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Jin is indeed a one of the boys. She is very straightforward in business with Miss Jin!¡± The business we were talking about was the escorting of the government¡¯s food. We needed Miss Jin to help us provide food, and we also needed to help us transport food frequently. As long as they were sessful, Miss Jin would definitely benefit us!

    However, at this moment, Gongsun Hong seemed a little treacherous. Especially in his smile, not only was there a trace of evil, but he also had some treacherous feelings all the way.

    He didn¡¯t believe it. With Jin Weiwei¡¯s greedy nature, how could she not be moved?

    To his surprise, Jin Weiwei really rejected him.

    ¡°Lord Gongsun, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t promise you. My shop was too small. Our store definitely couldn¡¯t do anything about the government¡¯s grain transport!

    Jin Weiwei had always been very cautious about business. In particr, Jin Weiwei was even more careful about business with the government. Therefore, after Jin Weiwei heard what Gongsun Hong said, she had a bigger heart and thought about it carefully.

 Chapter 320: A Manéˆ¥æªš Battle

    ¡°Since Miss Jin says so, then we will not force it. We will have a meeting in half a month. I hope Miss Jin will definitely take a look at it!¡±

    Gongsun Hong still smiled as usual, but this time Gongsun Hong did not force Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a gathering of the Conglomerate, I naturally have to join in the fun!¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei heard that it was a business gathering, she didn¡¯t suspect it and thought it was normal, so she agreed.

    ¡°Miss Jin, we didn¡¯t bring any gifts this time. This is just a small token of mine. I hope Miss Jin can ept it!¡±

    After Jin Weiwei agreed to go to the business gathering, Gongsun Hong nned to leave Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop, but before leaving, Gongsun Hong took a brocade box from Fu Qi.

    The package of this brocade box was very exquisite. On top of the brocade box was a silk made of silk, and it was also spent with a beautiful picture. It was obvious that the continuation in the brocade box was definitely valuable.

    ¡°Gongsun, I really can¡¯t ept this gift of yours. As the saying goes, I can¡¯t ept your reward easily. How can I ept your invitation so easily?¡± Therefore, please take it back.

    Jin Weiwei nced at her and Jin Weiwei immediately realized that this gift must be quite expensive. So Gongsun Hong said it in this ss.

    ¡°Ah?¡± It was you? The scenery? ¡±

    However, just as Jin Weiwei rejected Gongsun Hong, she turned her head and saw a familiar figure in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart suddenly elerated by many times.

    Jin Weiwei also felt that her face was red and hot. It turned out that the person who suddenly appeared in front of Jin Weiwei¡¯s left wasn¡¯t someone else. It was the person that Kn missed all day-Ji Jingzhi.

    Did the people from keep thinking about reallye back? Or it was just a dream.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it and quickly rubbed her eyes to find that it was indeed Ji Jingzhi. So Jin Weiwei pushed away the gift from Gongsun Hong at the first moment and quickly ran towards Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Was he here to see me? I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re here today. I¡¯m really excited, so excited. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve missed you all these days. Every night, I think you can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ve been in the toss and turn restlessly all night and it¡¯s hard to fall asleep!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After Jin Weiwei rushed to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side, Jin Weiwei immediately hugged Ji Jingzhi. And he hugged him tightly and refused to let go for a moment. He was afraid that after he let go of his Master, Ji Jingzhi would suddenly disappear beside him again.

    After Jin Weiwei hugged Ji Jingzhi, she was quite excited. In an instant, her tears unconsciously wet her eyes. In fact, she continuously flowed out of her eyes, moistening her face in an instant.

    ¡°Why is Gongsun Hong here?¡± Did hee here to find you?

    However, Ji Jingzhi was still quite indifferent at this time. The moment Jin Weiwei stayed with Ji Jingzhi, Ji Jingzhi did not hug Jin Weiwei and asked Kacha about Gongsun Hong.

    Although Jin Weiwei was so excited and happy to see Ji Jingzhi. However, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression was not very good at this moment, and Ji Jingzhi was not as excited as Jin Weiwei.

    Between them, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was cold at this moment, and his eyes were filled with traces of anger. It was as if there was a volcano in his heart, as if it could explode in the next second.

    Gongsun Hong, how dare you provoke my woman? Today, I¡¯m here to tell you that I will make you get more than one bargained for in the future. You won¡¯t have any good fruits to eat!

    It turned out that the reason why Ji Jingzhi was angry was all because of Gongsun Hong¡¯s. Since Ji Jingzhi came here, Ji Jingzhi had been observing Gongsun Hong¡¯s expression.

    Ji Jingzhi found that Gongsun Hong¡¯s from first tost had been looking at Jin Weiwei. He was quite clear that Gongsun Hong was a harbour evil designs to Jin Weiwei.

    Just as the saying goes, men know men quite well. Ji Jingzhi even found that in Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes, he liked Jin Weiwei. However, what was even scarier than liking was that there were traces of miracles in Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes.

    Therefore, Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes towards Jin Weiwei made Ji Jingzhi a one¡¯s wrath filled the sky. Ji Jingzhi wanted to beat Gongsun Hong up at this time. Then he gave Gongsun Hong a good warning.

    However, Ji Jingzhi restrained his impulse and did not rush forward to warn Gongsun Hong. Instead, he looked at Gongsun Hong coldly. In addition, there was anger and hatred in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Oh, so Lord Ji, I wonder what blew Lord Ji here?¡±

    Gongsun Hong naturally noticed Ji Jingzhi. Out of courtesy, after Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi got intimate, Gongsun Hong walked up to Ji Jingzhi. He greeted Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s achievements this year are not very good, and themoners areining about him. I really don¡¯t know what Gongsun Minzhi has been doing all these years!

    Ji Jingzhi was so angry that his tone of voice was not very good.

    ¡°Lord Ji, I remember what you said. After I return, I¡¯ll definitely tell him properly. I hope he can use Lord Ji as an example and do more good things that benefit the people in the future. He also hoped that he could improve his achievements and get praise from the people!

    Gongsun Hong was an old and crafty man, so how could he not understand the meaning of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words? Of course, he understood. Gongsun Hong naturally understood that the reason why Ji Jingzhi said this was all to be wary of him.

    Therefore, not only did Gongsun Hong not face the anger of the a tiny bit, he was even behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner. Gongsun Hong seemed to be not take it seriously for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s warning.

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you can do this, it will be the best. However, I don¡¯t want you to do it in person and then carry a trap behind you.¡± If I found out that you are like this, you know, I will not let you go!

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi was still not happy. For Gongsun Hong and Gongsun Minin, Ji Jingzhi had always thought that they were both people who harmed the country. He wanted to find a chance to eliminate both of them.

    It was just that it was not the time yet, so Ji Jingzhi had been holding back his inner thoughts and had not acted. She had been enduring Gongsun Hong and Gongsun Minin.

 Chapter 321: Warming

    Gongsun Hong smiled without saying a word. He had always been hard to argue with people in refined and cultured, and his identity was so noble. Inparison, he was just a son of the general family, so he naturally didn¡¯t say anything at this moment.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression, he also knew what he was thinking about Jin Weiwei. He smiled casually and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Jin and I are still working with each other. Khai is really a good material for business. I admire you very much.¡±

    His smile was very gentle, plus he was a refined and cultured person, so he looked even more gentle at this moment. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but be very excited after being praised. However, she still epted Gongsun Hong¡¯spliment and boast without shame said, ¡°You are also very powerful. I¡¯m with each other.¡± As she said this, she threw a naughty look at Gongsun Hong.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Haha! Miss Jin was really talkative. She chose Miss Jin as a partner and did not choose the wrong person, ¡°Gongsun Hongughed heartily. He found that he was really more and more fond of this Khai. Normally, women in girls would not be like this.

    He smiled happily while Jin Weiwei was happy. Of course, she was proud and happy.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ji Jingzhi shouted suddenly and looked at Gongsun Hong with unfriendly eyes. His eyes were clear to Jin Weiwei.

    It was a look full of jealousy and pride. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s fists were tightly clenched and his veins wereing out. All of this showed that he was angry.

    Are you really angry for yourself? Just because she had said a few words to Gongsun Hong, wasn¡¯t it always like that? You came to me, or else, how could we do business? Jin Weiwei sighed in her heart. She really thought that Ji Jingzhi was so angry and funny, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.

    It was not easy for him toe out of the imperial pce. He must havee out to see him, but he got angry. What¡¯s so good about being angry?

    Gongsun Hong¡¯s expression changed. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Even if it was someone with a much higher status than him, he was a man.

    Jin Weiwei also knew that if she didn¡¯t persuade her again, based on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s temper, she probably wouldn¡¯t stop beating Gongsun Hong.

    However, what did this have to do with Gongsun Hong? Really, Jin Weiwei was helpless, so she could only pull Ji Jingzhi¡¯s clothes. He must have sneaked out of the pce today and wore a very normal casual outfit.

    However, even so, he still couldn¡¯t hide the look of his beautiful man. He was already domineering, and his anger at this moment was even more terrifying. The aura of the king of the like nature itself ¡ª highest quality was something that in any case couldn¡¯t hide, even if he wore bad clothes.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jin Weiwei gently tugged on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sleeve and wrapped her fists in an attempt to relieve her anger.

    She knew that he was jealous. She liked to see him jealous for her. This meant that Ji Jingzhi cared about him and couldn¡¯t see him talking to other men. This was also proof that he loved him. It was always a topic of women to verify whether men loved him or not.

    Ji Jingzhi loved her and she loved Ji Jingzhi.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi was unmoved, Jin Weiwei had to use her killer move and pull Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arm ambiguously. She tiptoed and blew in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ear, ¡°I miss you, Jingzhi.¡±

    Gongsun Hong heard what she said. He coughed and felt a little embarrassed. Ji Jingzhi let go of his fist and lowered his head to kiss his long-missed lips.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help groaning and her face instantly turned red. She knew that Ji Jingzhi was showing Gongsun Hong and dering his sovereignty.

    She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny in her heart, so she could only cooperate with Ji Jingzhi. After the long kiss, Gongsun Hong awkwardly lowered his head. He lowered his head, others thought he was awkward, and Ji Jingzhi thought so.

    What other people didn¡¯t know was that although he was embarrassed, he was more shaking in his heart. This Miss Jin seemed to attract her more. When Ji Jingzhi kissed her just now, Gongsun Hong was wondering how good it would be if he kissed Jin Weiwei.

    On the surface, Gongsun Hong was still a noble son of refined and cultured, so he quickly left. Jin Weiwei sent him outside and he didn¡¯t let Jin Weiwei send him back.

    Jin Weiwei came back to find Ji Jingzhi but couldn¡¯t find her. She asked the servant to find out that Ji Jingzhi had gone to her room and Jin Weiwei¡¯s room was behind the store.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and asked the staff to go busy with her. She went to the room behind the statue and yelled that Ji Jingzhi was waiting for her outside.

    Seeing hime over, he came over fiercely to hug him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired? Why are you here in such a hurry?¡± Jin Weiwei said gently. Ji Jingzhi nodded and hugged Jin Weiwei like a child.

    Isn¡¯t it just like a child? Do you know how to rest if you¡¯re tired? Jin Weiwei sighed, ¡°Come, go to my room and sleep for a while. Don¡¯t get tired.¡±

    ¡°Will you feel heartache?¡± Ji Jingzhi suddenly raised his head and asked Jin Weiwei. Her eyes were very serious. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh. Did her heart ache? She loved him, so she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let him be bad.

    ¡°What do I feel sorry for? I don¡¯t feel sorry,¡± but she still deliberately said naughty. She pulled Ji Jingzhi into the room, and then Jin Weiwei felt like she had fallen.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s behavior. ¡°Take a break, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± She gently coaxed Ji Jingzhi like a child. Ji Jingzhi was the child she wanted to coax, the child who coaxed for a lifetime. They had to spend a long time together and never separate.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded. The bumps on his way out of the pce were a little tired. He got up from Jin Weiwei, picked Jin Weiwei up, carried her onto the bed, and said with a deep look, ¡°Sleep with me.¡±

    He was like a child again. Jin Weiwei was helpless but could she refuse it. However, during the day, Jin Weiwei could not help but hesitate.

    Ji Jingzhi saw her hesitation and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±     Hisughter was pleasant and Jin Weiwei blushed even more.

 Chapter 322: Trust

    He was able to put down his position as a prince with a little grievance in his eyes. He stood quietly in front of you.

    Jin Weiwei saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help sighing softly.

    ¡°Mo Ba, I have to leave first. Take care of the things in the store first,¡± Jin Weiwei turned her head and said to Mo Ba, who was busy in the store.

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Mo Ba looked bitter and didn¡¯t darein.

    ¡°Boss, what if you want Mo Feng to take care of me?¡± Mo Ba¡¯s heart was determined that everyone would die together. He would never let Mo Feng watch him busy.

    Besides, he was only a have a superficial knowledge of in this store. There were very few things that could touch his mind. Mo Feng knew a lot more than him, so it was beneficial to pull him over and cook with himself.

    Jin Weiwei nodded in agreement when she heard what Mo Ba said.

    Mo Feng was just rejoicing that he had escaped a disaster, but he did not expect someone toe up with the next moment.

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s promise, Mo Ba¡¯scent cheeks trembled. He looked at Mo Feng¡¯s eyes, as if he was more arrogant.

    Jin Weiwei exined everything that was supposed to be in the store in detail. After confirming that Mo Ba and Mo Feng could handle it, she turned around and left with Ji Jingzhi.

    Back in the residence, Jin Weiwei came to the kitchen with a calm expression and carefully cleaned the vegetables and meat, intending to make some delicious dishes.

    Ji Jingzhi followed behind Jin Weiwei quietly and looked at Jin Weiwei anxiously.

    He came here all the way to exin this to Jin Weiwei because he was afraid Jin Weiwei would misunderstand him if he didn¡¯t know about the antecedents and consequences.

    Jin Weiwei lowered her head and carefully cleaned the vegetable leaves. There was no trace of anger or displeasure on her quiet cheeks.

    Ji Jingzhi stood there helplessly. He looked at Jin Weiwei who wanted to exin but couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity.

    Jin Weiwei took a step back and gently lifted her sleeves up because there was water droplets on her body.

    Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression in be very upset and guessed Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s cooking was elegant and beautiful, and she put every dish into the pot.

    After a while, there was a fragrance of food in the dining hall. There was a gurgling sound on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    Ji Jingzhi touched his stomach silently and subconsciously swallowed the saliva in his mouth.

    Jin Weiwei watched Ji Jingzhi¡¯s small movements while frying vegetables and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go wash your hands and get ready to eat,¡± Jin Weiwei said to Ji Jingzhi with a smile.

    Ji Jingzhi was already nervous, and when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile, he felt shudder with fear.

    After Jin Weiwei spoke, Ji Jingzhi could only obediently wash his hands and sit at the dining table.

    Soon, a dish was served on the table. The dishes were all colored and fragrant, which made Ji Jingzhi even more hungry.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Jin Weiwei put her hand on the table, held her chin and watched Ji Jingzhi eat seriously.

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s insects were hooked up, and everyone else picked up their chopsticks and eat like wolves and tigers to eat. Their elegant temperament wase to nothing at this moment.

    Jin Weiwei carefully observed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eating face. Carefully, she found that there was green under Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, so she knew that he must not sleep, eat or drink in order to rush.

    Jin Weiwei felt a little distressed, but she silently looked at Ji Jingzhi, not impatient.

    Soon, Ji Jingzhi was full, and four dishes and soup were filled with color and fragrance.

    Ji Jingzhi burped and was just about to speak when Jin Weiwei stood up and smiled at him, ¡°Okay, eat, drink, and sleep in a daze. Go to bed now and have a good rest.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was even more flustered when he saw Jin Weiwei like this. He grabbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Can you sleep with me?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi wouldn¡¯t admit that he was afraid Jin Weiwei would run away, so he pulled her to sleep together. However, without him, Jin Weiwei had already guessed what he was thinking.

    Jin Weiwei smiled helplessly. Seeing the panic in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, she nodded and agreed.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei agree, Jin Weiwei, who finally showed a smile on her face,y on the bed and hugged Khai¡¯s waist.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t break free and let Ji Jingzhi hug her. The two of themy intimately in the quilt without moving.

    After a long time, Ji Jingzhi slowly opened his eyes. Because he had something in his heart, he could not sleep peacefully no matter how sleepy he was.

    Jin Weiweiy in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She could only stare at her eyes and wait for Ji Jingzhi to leave after he fell asleep.

    In the quiet room, Ji Jingzhi suddenly asked, ¡°Vivian, why didn¡¯t you ask me about the marriage?¡± Why should I treat me so well and so gentle? I feel even more guilty.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s voice was somewhat dispirited and annoyed, and it was particrly clear in the quiet room.

    When Jin Weiwei heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and ask gnashing teeth, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Am I not gentle before? ¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned by her words and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°You know what I mean,¡± Ji Jingzhi said in a muffled tone.

    She turned her head and raised her hand to slowly stroke Ji Jingzhi¡¯s facial features, her eyes filled with heartache.

    Actually, the moment Jin Weiwei saw Ji Jingzhi appear in front of her, Han Red¡¯s heart had calmed down.

    She knew Ji Jingzhi too well that she didn¡¯t need him to speak to guess his thoughts and actions.

    If Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t appear here and didn¡¯t ask about this matter, Jin Weiwei would be flustered.

    If that was the case, it meant that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t have her in his heart and didn¡¯t care about how she felt after hearing this.

    Jin Weiwei, who was looking at Ji Jingzhi with affectionate eyes, saw the pain in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, the grievances in her heart disappeared at this moment.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He originally thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort to exin everything clearly to calm Jin Weiwei¡¯s anger.

    He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to give him a little peace and surprise.

    Ji Jingzhi slowly lowered his head and kissed Jin Weiwei gently on her rosy lips.

    Jin Weiwei took the initiative to raise her neck to meet Ji Jingzhi¡¯s intimacy and uncover her feelings for Ji Jingzhi.

    At this moment, the two of them didn¡¯t need muchnguage and their hearts were very close.

    After a kiss, Ji Jingzhi let go of Jin Weiwei in to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content so that he could breathe smoothly.

    ¡°You¡¯re enough, so good. Ji Jingzhi sighed and gently hugged Jin Weiwei in his arms. He closed his eyes and entered his dreams.

    Jin Weiwei slowly calmed herself down and smiled at Ji Jingzhi who was sleeping.

 Chapter 323: Sudden Plains

    Jin Weiwei was touched when she saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sleeping face. She slowly raised her fingers to let the tip of her nose gently cross Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyebrows, and her heart was soft.

    If Ji Jingzhi hadn¡¯t ced himself on the tip of his heart, how could he havee all the way to the Ye City to exin and smile?

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei slowly raised her head and looked at the stars outside the window. The corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards.

    This man valued her more than he had imagined, and she had also made her heart sink deeper and deeper in the imperceptibly.

    Jin Weiwei inexplicably believed that if Ji Jingzhi wanted to solve the matter of marriage, he could easily solve it. Why would she be bothering herself and make both of them unhappy?

    Jin Weiwei closed her eyes and fell asleep with Ji Jingzhi.

    Early the next morning, Jin Weiwei opened her eyes early in the morning and ate regrly, making her wake up at this time every morning.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, Jin Weiwei, who could see Ji Jingzhi, felt a little satisfied. She was only asking for a pair of people in her life.

    Jin Weiwei slowly sat up and cautiously without any noise gently removed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand on her waist.

    Ji Jingzhi probably didn¡¯t wake up because he was exhausted on the journey. He let Jin Weiwei cover him with the nket and leave the room alone.

    Jin Weiwei had business in the store in her heart and went out in a hurry.

    She had just entered the store and before she could take a look at the things in the store, someone came over.

    ¡°Boss is bad. Something happened,¡± said the steward from the vige in the suburbs. She couldn¡¯t say clearly when he looked flustered, which made Jin Weiwei feel her heart tighten.

    ¡°You should take a deep breath, let me knowter,¡± Jin Weiwei frowned. This person was so flustered, it was not a trivial matter, but she had to calm down before she could handle it.

    ¡°Boss, all the pigs and sheep in the Zhuang family have been infected by the gue. Many of them died before, and now even the flying animals in the vige have been infected with the gue. The entire manor is a scene of chaos now. Boss, please go and take a look.¡±

    The steward still had no way to calm down and panicked. He simply let Jin Weiwei go back with him to take a look.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and the steward was right. Some things were seeing is believing, let alone the gue. Although he was panicked, he couldn¡¯t show it. He immediately nodded and followed the steward to the manor.

    Jin Weiwei looked calm but in reality, she was shocked. The gue was not an ordinary thing, but once it was infected, no one could avoid it.

    The two of them hurriedly rushed to the vi in the suburbs. As soon as they entered, they saw someone in covered with confusion running over and over.

    The steward hurriedly brought Jin Weiwei to the shed where animals were raised. As expected, many dead pigs and sheep were casually ced in the circle.

    There was a faint stench in the air, which made Jin Weiwei frown.

    ¡°Manager, is this phenomenon suddenly discovered this morning or has it been before?¡± Jin Weiwei thought about it and turned to ask the steward.

    The steward hesitated and said, ¡°In fact, this phenomenon has happened before. It was not serious at the time, and only one or two animals died asionally. I asked someone topletely clean the shed before locking the animals in.¡±

    When the steward said this, he already regretted it. At first, he didn¡¯t take this phenomenon seriously, but now that it suddenly became like this, he actually had his responsibility.From N?velDrama.Org.

    When Jin Weiwei heard the steward¡¯s words, she was enraged. This gue was not an emergency. If there were signs before, the people in the vige should have noticed it.

    Now that the gue had reached the state of get out of hand, almost all the animals in the vige had been infected, and even the flying fowls that had just been produced had not been avoided.

    ¡°As a steward, how can you ignore such a big matter? The gue doesn¡¯te one day. If you were to be on guard earlier, how could you let things go this far?¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s tone was filled with condemnation and anger.

    At this point, it was useless to get angry. It was better to think of ways to control the gue.

    ¡°Think about it. When this phenomenon appeared, how long had it been?¡± Jin Weiwei wanted to determine when the gue appeared, because the longer the gue appeared, the more difficult it was to control it, and it would cause changes.

    The steward was embarrassed by Jin Weiwei¡¯s lecture. Jin Weiwei asked and quickly thought back to the date, ¡°About three or four days.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard the steward say the time, her heart skipped a beat and she couldn¡¯t help escape one¡¯s lips.

    The gue had been around for three or four days, so the meat sold on the counter of the store was not the same.

    Jin Weiwei was nowpletely flustered. She thought about what would happen next.

    Watching Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression and her escape one¡¯s lips¡¯s words, the steward seemed to notice that the situation was getting more and more serious. He couldn¡¯t help but panic and lose his bnce.

    ¡°What should Boss do now?¡± The steward asked Jin Weiwei with a trembling voice. He had never experienced such a thing before, so he really didn¡¯t know what to do if he was to deal with him.

    When Jin Weiwei heard the steward¡¯s inquiry, she turned back and exined, ¡°Quickly get someone to dig a few big holes in the wilderness and bury these dead ones.¡±

    Jin Weiwei originally wanted to say that they were all burned, but people in this era were extremely wary of fire, so she could only give up.

    ¡°Everyone in the vi, if anything that hase into contact with these animals, then destroy them. You have to supervise them first and do all of this. I¡¯ll go to the shop to check it out.¡±

    Jin Weiwei turned around and left without looking back. Her panicked footsteps showed that she had lost her thoughts.

    Those dead pigs and sheep, this break in in full fury of the gue, if they had pig sheep with the gue virus, they would sell them to others.

    Those who bought the meat and ate it back would have problems.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more her heart sank. She was obviously fine yesterday. The gue came so quickly that she had some be taken by surprise.

    As she walked, she recalled how modern people dealt with the gue.

    It seemed that for the sake of this gue, she might have to use the things in space.

    Jin Weiwei made a decision in her heart and her footsteps sped up because she wanted to fight with the gue.

    When the servants saw Jin Weiweiing and going in a hurry, they felt uneasy. Then, the steward followed Jin Weiwei¡¯s orders andpletely cleaned the mansion inside and out.

 Chapter 324: Something Happened

    Jin Weiwei came to the store with endless thoughts and checked all the meat in be very upset.

    The manager followed the circumspect behind Jin Weiwei and observed Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression.

    When Jin Weiwei checked the meat in the store, her expression became more and more serious. In the end, she waspletely flustered.

    ¡°When is the meat on the shelf of the steward?¡± Jin Weiwei asked the steward with hope, hoping to hear other answers from the steward.

    The manager of the store didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei was thinking, but he still honestly said, ¡°Boss, this is the shelf you gave you that the meat will be preserved for only three days, so all of our meat is fresh. They were all brought over from the table yesterday. It¡¯s absolutely fresh.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the steward¡¯s words.

    ¡°The steward asked someone to collect all the meat in the store, including the meat sold on the second floor to the merchants. Hurry up and send someone to inform them that all the meat has gone wrong.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s tone was solemn with a faint deterrent. The steward was frightened when she heard this. It was not a small problem if there was a problem with the meat.

    The manager of the store, covered with confusion, sent someone to inform a few merchants and remove the meat.

    All the flesh that had just been sold out could be retrieved, and those that could not be retrieved were recorded in the case.

    Jin Weiwei let people stare closely at the people who sell meat. Unfortunately, the business in the store was too good. The meat sold in a day had to be beyond count. How could a few employees find out all the goods sold out? Go.

    Soon, something went wrong with Jin Weiwei¡¯s store and news spread in Ye City.

    After Ji Jingzhi got up in the morning, he didn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei. He nned to look for her in the shop, but when he heard the news on the way, he rushed to the store.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Mo Ba was guarding the door when Ji Jingzhi got up. Now that he heard the news, he asked Mo Ba to find someone to inquire about it.

    Mo Ba returned to Ji Jingzhi with the antecedents and consequences and exined to Ji Jingzhi in detail.

    After listening to Mo Ba¡¯s statement, Ji Jingzhi felt that it was very strange. Why was it so coincidental? He felt that it was very unusual.

    She rushed to the store and didn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei¡¯s figure before she realized she had gone to the manor.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to chase after Jin Weiwei in run around here and there, so he sat down and waited in the hall.

    After he calmed down, he thought about it again. There were more things that felt wrong, so Ji Jingzhi traded for Mo Feng.

    ¡°Mo Feng, let someone investigate this matter. I feel that something is wrong,¡± Ji Jingzhi said with a frown.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s perception was very strong. If she felt that something was wrong, then there must be a problem. Mo Feng turned around and left to search for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s forces in the people to investigate the matter.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei rushed back and Ji Jingzhi came forward tofort her with warm words, which calmed Jin Weiwei¡¯s panic.

    Even though Jin Weiwei was no longer flustered at this time, her headache was getting more and more because the store was doing well. If there were germs on the meat sold, there would definitely be problems after eating.

    Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s distressed expression, so he could only follow her.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and finally decided to ask Cheng Yu for help. Cheng Yu was very well-connected in Ye City, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if he helped her find a few famous physicians.

    The reason why Jin Weiwei did this was because if someone really had a problem with it, she could let these doctors treat them in the shortest possible time to avoid death.

    Cheng Yu heard about what happened in Jin Weiwei¡¯s store, so he readily agreed and quickly helped Jin Weiwei find two very famous physicians.

    Just as Jin Weiwei was busy with the be scorched by the mes, Ye Zhizhou, the young master of Ye City, suddenly came to the store, followed by a group of Yamen runners in government.

    ¡°Why did Lord Yee to my small shop? I wonder what is the point?¡± Jin Weiwei saw Ye Zhizhou and hurriedly walked over to greet him.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s expression was very ugly as he saw Jin Weiwei coldly snorting. ¡°Someone, take her down.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei saw Ye Zhizhou and Yamen runners appear in the store, her heart started to scream. Now that she heard him say this, her face turned pale.

    When the Yamen runner behind Ye Zhizhou heard the orders of the adults, he hurriedly stepped forward to make Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Stop all of you,¡± Ji Jingzhi who was watching for a long time suddenly shouted.

    Ye Zhizhou heard Ji Jingzhi speak and hurriedly looked over to see that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t have to put in one¡¯s eyes in in clothes.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± If you stop my regr course of official duties, you will be taken down, ¡°Ye Zhizhou¡¯s tone was very strong. Obviously, he was very irritable right now.

    Jin Weiwei saw Ye Zhizhou¡¯s anger and hurriedly asked, ¡°Lord Ye, you should give me a reason if you want to arrest me. The little girl really wants to know what happened to me today, Lord Ye?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, very soothing. Although Ye Zhizhou was angry in his heart, it was not good for him to continue.

    ¡°You still have the guts to say that my little daughter ate the sausage made by your shop in your shop. After she went back, she felt unwell. At this time, the doctor said that she was about to fail, so I naturally have to arrest you.¡±

    Ye Zhizhou loved women and his tone of voice was naturally bad. However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t bother with him, but she caught the key point of her words.

    ¡°You said that after your little daughter ate sausages in my shop, she felt ufortable when she went back. May I ask if I can go take a look?¡± Jin Weiwei really wanted to see what kind of symptoms were after she fell ill because everything she had to deal with was rted to this symptom.

    If she knew the symptoms beforehand, how could she prevent the lives of those who had gone wrong?

    ¡°You¡¯re not a physician, can you just watch my daughter?¡± You don¡¯t have to argue. Men, let me take them down.

    Ye Zhizhou was in a daze at this time. Hepletely ignored the meaning in Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and forced the Yamen to surround a few people.

    When Jin Weiwei heard Ye Zhizhou¡¯s words, she was depressed and obviously affected by Ye Zhizhou.

    Ji Jingzhi wasn¡¯t someone who could easily provoke. At this moment, his expression was grave and gloomy as he looked at Ye Zhizhou. ¡°Do you have to me someone else for your daughter¡¯s illness? Even if something went wrong with her eating sausage, you should be by her side right now, instead of running here to catch someone, and missing out on time with your daughter.

    Ye Zhizhou listened. fly into a rage, this person really couldn¡¯t talk. But. Now he has no time to care about others. He is going to capture the murderer who killed his beloved daughter!

 Chapter 325: Prefecture Guards

    ¡°Now, please leave for me, Boss Jin. If you dare to murder for gain, you must pay the price.

    Ye Zhizhou sneered, his tone full of anger. When she thought about her daughter¡¯s life and whether she could live or not, she hated Jin Weiwei.

    What a profiteer! For a little money, his daughter was like this. He wanted to capture Jin Weiwei and interrogate her properly. By the way, he would let her suffer the pain of torture.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was cold and she felt guilty. She was just about to say something tofort her.

    Ye Zhizhou suddenly waved his hand and several people behind him immediately came over to catch Jin Weiwei and take Jin Weiwei away.

    Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t particrly flustered. After so many things, she was already calm. Ever since she came to a different world, she had experienced countless trials and tribtions. She had long been a be ustomed to, and she had refined the ability to remain calm.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands on her shoulders, feeling a little upset.

    A while ago, Gongsun Minzhi had arrested Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei had been sentenced for this. He was have a lingering fear. For Jin Weiwei, he chose not to endure anymore.

    ¡°Bold, do you know my identity?¡± I am the son of the current Regent. You dare not go without my permission. Take the woman I like to the prison. Be careful of your little life!

    After that, Ji Jingzhi took out the jade tally to prove his identity and lit up in front of Ye Zhizhou.

    The jade tally was bright and shiny. The soft and impure jade seems to be telling the identity of the owner. The words engraved on the jade tally announced the identity of the owner of the jade tally.

    Ye Zhizhou looked at the big words on the jade tally in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand, frightened shudder with fear and almost knelt on the ground.

    Ye Zhizhou took a deep breath. Knowing that Ji Jingzhi was really the son of the Regent of have rights in one¡¯s hand, he felt a sense of fear. He was a big shot, not someone he could afford to offend.

    Although he was also an official, his position was much smaller than the aristocratic son.

    How can the starspete with the bright moon? He is a small official with a sesame seed, how can hepete with the prince? Or do you feel that your days are toofortable?

    Although Ye Zhizhou was be indignant about Jin Weiwei¡¯s murder of his daughter, with Jin Weiwei¡¯s son protecting him, he absolutely couldn¡¯t take down Khai.

    It was hard to say if he could save his daughter¡¯s life. If he lost his life because of this incident, it would be a huge sin.

    Ye Zhizhou knew clearly that this person in front of him was not someone he could afford to offend. For the sake of his career and his family life, he had to take someone away.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The voice sounded like a gnashing teeth.

    At this moment, Ye Zhizhou¡¯s face was livid and his eyes were full of anger.

    Then he waved his sleeves and left with vigorous strides.

    The group of people behind him quickly followed.

    This group of people came from great in strength and impetus and returned to be thrown into a panic. On the other hand, there was an unclearical look.

    Ji Jingzhi was relieved when he saw this and quicklyforted Jin Weiwei.

    He hugged Jin Weiwei and the sweet talk kept spitting out from his thin lips, making Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood more stable.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood was much morefortable and she wasn¡¯t so depressed. A hint of a smile appeared on her delicate little face.     In Jin Weiwei¡¯s dormitory

    Jin Weiwei sat casually behind the desk and thought about her n. Even though the matter was temporarily suppressed by her little Rich, she couldn¡¯t let it go.

    If she didn¡¯t handle it properly, she was afraid that her business in mastermind with painstaking effort would be be destroyed on one day. This was a small matter. If she really killed someone, it would be a huge sin. This murder for gain had to kill its head. At that time, even if little Rich were to protect her, she would not be able to escape death if things were to break out.

    Jin Weiwei was thinking hard when a thought shed in her mind and a n came out.

    If he could treat the person who had been poisoned by the food, then give somepensation and say something nice, wouldn¡¯t he be easily forgiven?

    With that thought, she decided. Then, Jin Weiwei quickly took the water from the space and took a few herbs under the guidance of agate. Don¡¯t underestimate these herbs, these herbs are still useful. Some medicines could evene back from death and some had such a powerful effect.

    Jin Weiwei looked at these medicines and knew the effect of them. She felt a little relieved. With these herbs, they believed that the matter would be settled soon. At least, those people wouldn¡¯t lose their lives because of this.

    Very soon, the famous doctors invited by Cheng Xi came over to find Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei saw so many famous doctors and their white hair, and knew that they had some experience. Moreover, Cheng Yu was always reliable in his work. He must have found those who were experienced in medicine.

    These doctors also knew what had happened and knew that it was more urgent, and it was likely to involve people¡¯s lives, so they quickly discussed the form with Jin Weiwei.

    Three stinky craftsmen, first Zhuge Liang. The few of them worked together in draw on the wisdom of masses and thought about it together, so things would be much easier.

    Soon, a form for treatment was discussed. As long as you follow this prescription, you can get rid of the illness. Those who had food poisoning could recover.

    ¡°These are some of the herbs I have found. You can use these herbs to make them. Seeing that the materials of these medicines are not bad, they should be suitable for prescription, and the effect must be good.

    Jin Weiwei thought about giving these herbs to famous doctors. In the end, these doctors were knowledgeable and knew more things than her. Therefore, Jin Weiwei felt that it was good to hand this over in name, at least a little safer than treating her illness.

    The famous doctors were surprised when they saw so many herbs on the table. These herbs were of high quality and there was nothing damaged. Obviously, they were high-grade items, and they were precious.From N?velDrama.Org.

    They looked at Jin Weiwei with surprise with the meaning of unbelievable. They didn¡¯t know why such a youngdy had found so many medicinal ingredients and she wasn¡¯t a doctor.

    Jin Weiwei naturally saw the ¡°passionate¡± eyes of the famous doctors, but she didn¡¯t say anything and took the doctors to the residence.

    When the Fucheng saw Jin Weiwei, he felt a little angry and his anger was ignited. He was furious and wanted to grab Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei sneered when she saw this. ¡°If you want to save your daughter, don¡¯t stop me.¡± Otherwise, please do whatever you want. However, in a few days, I believe your daughter will lose her life. Even if you capture me, there is no way you can make up for it.

    He was very clear that it was difficult to persuade the young master if he was kind, but if he threatened the young master¡¯s daughter, he would definitely consider this matter.

    As expected, Jin Weiwei was lost in thought when he heard this. He started to think about whether to catch Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 326: Medical and Treatment

    The young master hesitated for a while before agreeing.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Along the way to the march into, Prefect Guan led the way, while Jin Weiwei and the people in her shop followed behind her and passed throughyers of court.

    On the way to the residence, the servants were all courteous towards the young master.

    Ye Zhizhou walked very quickly in a hurry, and he was worried with an anxious expression on his face.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this woman in front of him. If his youngest daughter died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge him!

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    When she came to a pce that looked very wealthy, beautiful, grand, splendid and imposing, Jin Weiwei saw the main hall but felt that she could see that the young master was still very fond of his little daughter.

    When she entered, Jin Weiwei saw thedy sitting next to the pink curtains bed. If Jin Weiwei guessed correctly, she might be the wife of the Prefect.

    Thedy was sitting next to the pink curtains bed and wiping the tears on her cheek with a towel in her hand.

    ¡°Alright, that doctor, please go and see what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The famous doctor behind Jin Weiwei heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and came to the bedside of the young daughter¡¯s bed. As a result, the little girl¡¯s wrist started to diagnose her pulse.

    The famous doctor used the little girl¡¯s pulse form to see the girl¡¯s pulse from the pulse.

    Sometimes there were no ups and downs, so he started to frown after the diagnosis.

    Seeing that the Divine Physician had finished the diagnosis, the wife looked at the Divine Physician.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She was afraid to face such a result, but she still trembled as she spoke to the Divine Physician.

    ¡°Divine Physician?¡± How is my daughter? ¡±

    The Divine Physician didn¡¯t seem to want to answer her question and turned to look at Jin Weiwei with a helpless expression.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Speak directly.

    Jin Weiwei stood in front of the little girl¡¯s pink curtain bed with a calm expression. She was prepared to face all this, so she wasn¡¯t too emotional.     ¡°Go down!¡± What is it? ¡±

    The wife of the Prefect slowly came to the side of Divine Physician Shen and red at Jin Weiwei, indicating for Divine Physician to continue. She wanted to see what this Divine Physician wanted to say.

    However, Ye Zhizhou, who was next to her, had the answer in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s probably going to be a failure!¡± He felt much happier after he said this.

    Hearing the words of the Divine Physician, the wife of the Prefect suddenly couldn¡¯t control her emotions and burst into tears. After all, her daughter was a piece of meat that had fallen from her body!

    When she thought about this, Madam Prefect looked at Jin Weiwei with red eyes. Her eyes were burning with anger. She hated Jin Weiwei and felt that she had harmed her daughter.     ¡°Pah!¡±

    While everyone was not paying attention, Madam Prefect came to Jin Weiwei and pped her face. This p had given her all her strength.

    She felt the burning pain on her face. In reality, Jin Weiwei reacted when Madam Yu came to her side. She could clearly avoid her p but Jin Weiwei did not.

    It was because she knew that this was her responsibility and negligence that led to the result. When she saw the little girl on the pink curtains bed, she naturally felt a pain in her heart when she saw her sad expression.

    She should have run around on the ground, but she was lying on the hospital bed in be at one¡¯sst gasp. If it was Jin Weiwei herself, she wouldn¡¯t have epted such a result.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the medicine, wait for me here first!¡± Mo Ba, help me stop her! ¡°Jin Weiwei told Mo Ba beside her.

    Mo Ba, who got the order, immediately blocked Madam Prefecture by beyond doubt;indisputability.

    From afar, Mo Ba, who looked like a bearded man, stood in front of Madam Yu like a mountain.

    When she arrived at the back kitchen, Jin Weiwei saw a medicine can still be fried on the fire. The medicine in the medicine can was boiling inside, and from time to time, it started to exude a strong fragrance. After Jin Weiwei ordered the servant responsible for making medicine to leave. He hurriedly came to the medicine can and stood in front of it.

    She turned around to see if anyone was watching. He poured the water in the space while no one was paying attention.

    In the main hall, Ye Zhizhou¡¯s wife kept messing with him and weeping. Ye Zhizhou had no choice but to console his wife.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    After a quarter of an hour, Jin Weiwei put the liquid in the medicine can into a smooth porcin bowl and came to the side of the young daughter of Fuguang.

    When she came to the room, the quarrel and cries suddenly stopped, and everyone was watching her.

    Mo Ba saw the porcin bowl in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand, so he wanted to help bring it over. However, Jin Weiwei indicated to Mo Ba that he didn¡¯t have to help her. He wanted to personally feed the young daughter of the mansion.

    ¡°No need for you, my own daughter, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Madam Prefect, who was crying and teardrops on her face, walked over and took the liquid from Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. When she arrived at her daughter¡¯s side, she gently blew the medicinal mouth of the soup and sent it to the little girl¡¯s mouth, spoonful after spoonful. She saw an endless amount of affection in her eyes.

    Jin Weiwei watched as Madam Prefect delivered the medicine she made one spoonful after another to her daughter¡¯s mouth. She was afraid the medicine in space wouldn¡¯t work and felt ashamed. Jin Weiwei was nervous beside the pink curtain and stayed here until dark.

    From daytime to nightfall, the entire residence seemed to have exploded. Everyone was circling around the young daughter of the Lord Prefect.

    Ji Jingzhi came to the residence of the residence a littleter, but Ye Zhizhou knew that he was the youngest daughter who visited him in name, but he was actually here to protect Jin Weiwei.

    Ye Zhizhou¡¯s wife was stillining about him. However, Ye Zhizhou had no time to care about this. He had to open dinner to entertain Ji Jingzhi. After all, no matter what, Ji Jingzhi was the son of the Regent and the son of the family. It¡¯s not something he can afford to mess with.

    At the dinner party, the servant in charge of Ye Zhizhou¡¯s youngest daughter came to him and said. ¡°Return to Master!¡± Young Lady woke up and was vomiting.

    When they heard this news, everyone who had dinner arrived, only to see that the little girl¡¯s expression looked much better.

    The famous doctor came to her side to help her. The expression on his face suddenly became surprised.

    ¡°Back to the residence!¡± The youngdy¡¯s body has basically recovered by half. If she recuperates for a few more days, she will be able to recover.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

 Chapter 327: The Past Is Like A poem

    The young master¡¯s daughter stared at the young master and touched her stomach, feeling pity.

    Hearing that, the young master of tread, but fortunately, his daughter, escape from death in a great catastrophe. Otherwise, he will have to taste the taste of the white-haired person sending the ck-haired person.

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. Fortunately, the daughter of the young master was fine. She really didn¡¯t know what to do if they were to die.

    Ji Jingzhi held Jin Weiwei¡¯s soft hand, indicating that Jin Weiwei should not worry. Touching Jin Weiwei¡¯s little hand full of sweat, Ji Jingzhi felt inexplicably ufortable.

    Her own Weiwei was afraid to be frightened. It made her shudder with fear really heartache.

    Ji Jingzhi doesn¡¯t care what others think. As long as he can get Jin Weiwei, the live together peacefully is good.

    Ji Jingzhi did not care about the bad influence that might be caused by this incident. Even if Jin Weiwei¡¯s reputation was ruined, she was still his love. Is there anything that can separate him from Jin Weiwei? No, this doesn¡¯t exist at all.

    Seeing that her daughter was fine, the young master was relieved. Even his hatred for Jin Weiwei decreased a little. However, there was still anger on his face, but it wasn¡¯t that shocking.

    ¡°Since my daughter is fine, you can leave now.¡±

    With a cold face, he said the word ¡°Go¡± as if he wanted Jin Weiwei to get lost.

    If not for his daughter, live together peacefully, he would have made a scene with Jin Weiwei in a life-and-death struggle. He even offended the Regent father and son and wanted to retaliate against Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the look of the mansion and felt a little upset. However, it was her fault.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and sighed. She looked at Ji Jingzhi and said, ¡°Jingzhi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and agreed. Then, he cupped his hands to the mansion and left with Jin Weiwei.

    Along the way, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. She was so cheerful that she didn¡¯t have that attitude. Sometimes responding to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s question was just a perfunctory be absent-minded.

    Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei and kissed Jin Weiwei in public. Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrunk and she blushed.

    ¡°Get up, hide.¡±

    Was little Rich estrus today?

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes helplessly.

    ¡°You are not allowed to ignore me, nor are you allowed to be unhappy. Ji Jingzhi pinched Jin Weiwei¡¯s soft and smooth face and said in a depressed tone.

    God knows how heartbroken he was when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s face on the vary from minute to minute in the Prefecture.

    Now, the young master¡¯s daughter, escape from death in a great catastrophe, live together peacefully. However, Jin Weiwei seemed to be still worried about this and her expression was not very good, which really made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°I heard it,¡± Jin Weiwei was amused by Ji Jingzhi¡¯s appearance and a smile appeared on her pale face.

    He looked at each other and nestled on his shoulders, enjoying the warmth of a moment.

    The surrounding scenery seemed to be a be cast into the shade, bing a foil for the pair of watchers.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly as dog food spilled one after another.

    Jin Weiwei stayed in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms, feeling inexplicably at ease.

    The two of them were intimate for a long time until Jin Weiwei pushed Ji Jingzhi away and their ambiguous feelings dissipated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I still have to deal with the rest.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought of a mess and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have me.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and gave Jin Weiwei spiritual encouragement and support.

    After she went back, Jin Weiwei went straight to the dormitory and took the medicinal herbs and water from the space. She went to find a famous doctor and prepared a lot of prescriptions. He worked overtime to make pills.

    After the pill was made, Jin Weiwei¡¯s make a hurried journey without stop asked the servants to distribute the pills. Anyone who had eaten the meat in her shop could receive them.

    In order to calm down, Jin Weiwei specifically instructed the servants to record out which family members had an ident and brought a message for Jin Weiwei. The carelessness was that Jin Weiwei would personally apologize.

    After doing these things, Jin Weiwei fainted. She was exhausted by this incident. It would be strange if she was not tired from the run around here and there.

    Jin Weiwei fell on the desk, her eyes dazed. The ink on the table rolled over and stained her light colored clothes.

    The servant saw this. She quickly called a famous doctor for Jin Weiwei. The famous doctor rushed over quickly for Jin Weiwei¡¯s pulse. After a general turmoil, Jin Weiwei regained her senses.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s side was in a mess. The capital city is also non-stop.

    Although Ye Zhizhou didn¡¯t care about Jin Weiwei harming his daughter, he still remembered it in his heart. And because Ji Jingzhi used power to suppress people, he was dissatisfied and decided to take revenge.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    After thinking about it, Ye Zhizhou told Gongsun Minzhi about Ji Jingzhiing to Ye City. He is only slightly soft-spoken, even if he is persuading, he will not be to put in one¡¯s eyes. And he was afraid to offend the Regent father and son, so he told Gongsun Minzhi this.

    He knew that with Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s personality, he decided to tell the Emperor about this.

    As expected, Ye Zhizhou did not expect. As soon as he left, Gongsun Minzhi wrote a Folt and sent it to Beijing.

    The imperial study room

    The Emperor sat in front of the desk and read the song.

    Soon, he saw Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s y. Seeing the contents of the song, Long Yan was furious and said,

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi is so bold!¡± Without Young Master¡¯s permission, he dared to leave the capital without permission. Is he a son or a Supreme King? Dare to do what one wishes without restraint without Young Master¡¯s permission?

    After that, the Emperor pushed open the script. The melody fell all over the ground, and the eunuch quickly came in to clean up.

    ¡°The son of the prince is so rude, ignoring the rules of the pce. Yan Lu didn¡¯t believe it. The Regent didn¡¯t know about this! The Regent didn¡¯t to put in one¡¯s eyes them. The young master decided that he couldn¡¯t forgive their father and son.

    From time to time, the Emperor¡¯s angry shouts came from the imperial study. The eunuchs at the door heard the sound and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    At this moment, a man in a court uniform walked over. The Emperor¡¯s words in the imperial study fell into his ears.

    The man smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.

    It was Shen Che Lord Shen.

    Seeing this, the eunuch at the door hurriedly went in to report.

    After a while, the eunuch came out and said to Shen Che, ¡°Your Highness, please.¡±

    Shen Che went in and bowed to the Emperor who was in a dragon robe before the case. ¡°Holy Lord, Weichen thinks that he shouldn¡¯t punish the Regent for this.¡±

    The Emperor looked confused when he heard this.

    ¡°Why did Aiqing say that?¡±

    Shen Che was deeply favored and the Emperor was willing to listen to what he said.

    ¡°Back to the Emperor, Regent have rights in one¡¯s hand, on the court. His influence is not small. If he was punished again and again. It will definitely make some court officials feel resentful, and the court will be turbulent, and the rivers and mountains will not be stable. Please think twice.

    On the other hand, Shen Che gave birth to the mouth of a be skilled in debate. The mouth was opened and closed, convincing the Emperor.

    ¡°Fine, then I will pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡± I just hope that their father and son don¡¯t want the be insatiable, the dignity of the time and again.

    The Emperor snorted coldly, his tone full of annoyance.

    Shen Che was secretly delighted when he saw this.

    Shen Che discussed with the Emperor about the imperial court and left the imperial study.

    Then, he turned to the Wei Family and told Wei Shuwei and the people in the Wei Family about it.

    The next day, the Emperor¡¯s depart from one¡¯s normal behavior went to Ji Changhuai to talk about the past.

    The Emperor talked about some interesting things about his childhood with Ji Changhuai. Hearing Ji Changhuai¡¯s words, be filled with a thousand regrets felt a little sore.

 Chapter 328: Shop Close

    Today, the meat shop was so lively.

    The entrance was crowded with people from various. No matter if it was amoner or a wealthy family. On the contrary, after eating the meat in Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop, all of them came to find trouble with Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You dark-skinned businessman, you have harmed my son!¡±

    ¡°My the whole family, old and young ate all the meat in your store. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could something have happened to us?!

    ¡°You should all be punishment by hacking process!¡±     The group was furious and they cursed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s meat shop. There was a crowd in front of the store, and the deafen the ear with its roar¡¯s voice was make the welkin ring.

    Ten, 10 to 100. Soon, news about the pork in Jin Weiwei¡¯s store spread all over Ye City.

    After two hours, more and more people started making trouble in front of Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop. Suddenly, the door of Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop was crowded with people causing trouble.

    Although some people were really sick from eating meat, there were also many people who were just here to join in the fun. After all, the forest was big enough, so they just wanted to see Jin Weiwei and make a joke.

    ¡°This matter is because of me, I must resolve it. It was definitely not a way for me to hide here, so I had to go out and face them. Only by exining it clearly to them!

    At this time, Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi knew that the entrance of the store was filled withmoners who came to cause trouble. Ji Jingzhi was afraid of Jin Weiwei. If she was injured by some extremely emotional and troublesome people when she went out, Ji Jingzhi had always stopped Jin Weiwei from letting Khai leave.

    However, Jin Weiwei knew very well that she had been staying in her store and it was definitely not a solution. These problems were caused by her, so she had to solve them. Otherwise, these problems would never be solved.

    Therefore, at this moment, Jin Weiwei was quite anxious, so she quickly persuaded Ji Jingzhi, hoping that Ji Jingzhi could let her go out and solve the problem.

    ¡°What you said makes sense. Since you¡¯ve already decided, I¡¯ll apany you out. If there is any problem, I will help you carry it, but I will never let them hurt you!

    Although Ji Jingzhi was also worried about Jin Weiwei¡¯s safety, Ji Jingzhi still had no a tiny bit on his face. It was still as cold and calm as usual. It was as if nothing had happened.

    Although Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes did not linger on Jin Weiwei for a second, this was the partly hidden and partly visible in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and the worry of a tiny bit. At this time, Ji Jingzhi thought for a moment before agreeing with Jin Weiwei¡¯s statement.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe out. You¡¯ve been hiding inside like a coward. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Look at you, look at the good things you¡¯ve done. All of us have bought pork from your shop. Now look at us, we¡¯re all poisoned!

    However, when Jin Weiwei had just stepped out of the gate, the emotionally excited residents rushed forward. She pointed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose and scolded her.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Moreover, some even took out some rotten vegetable leaves from their basket. They looked like they were going to hit Jin Weiwei.

    Fortunately, Ji Jingzhi stood beside Jin Weiwei and threw the rotten vegetable leaves. Ji Jingzhi used his cape to block these rotten vegetable leaves. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t hit Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Dear friends, please listen to me first!¡± This was indeed a where there is smoke, there is fire. I had no idea that something like this would happen to my pork.

    ¡°Pfft, what pork are you selling from your own house?¡± Don¡¯t you know yourself? If you say such things now, you¡¯re just making money with your conscience and making those dirty money!

    Just as Jin Weiwei wanted to exin herself, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. He was interrupted by someone else and this person treated Jin Weiwei with cynical.

    ¡°Vige friends, please listen to me and you will speak again. It was indeed caused by my pork, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve opened a shop here for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me that the vigers don¡¯t understand my character?

    Jin Weiwei understood that these residents were quite worried about their safety. This was why these residents were so excited. They did this just to fight for their own legitimate interests. There was no mistake at all, so Jin Weiwei acted very t from beginning to end. There was no anger from a tiny bit, no matter how cynical he treated him.

    ¡°Dear friends, you have eaten my pork. I am fully responsible for the problem! This is the pill I made for you. After you pay it, your body will definitely improve. Furthermore, I have prepared 1, 000 taels of silver. These silver taels are all given to you aspensation!

    When Jin Weiwei saw that the residents here were finally quiet, she told them. Jin Weiwei knew that everyone was reasonable. As long as you can change your mind, they will naturally understand you. Therefore, at this time, Jin Weiwei was in the move, the people who made trouble here.

    However, after Jin Weiwei¡¯s good words and persuasion, the people who came to cause trouble finally fell silent. Moreover, they were willing to ept Jin Weiwei¡¯s suggestion, so these people came forward to get the pills, and even went to the tent where they had stolen the money.

    ¡°Mistress, I have to investigate this matter and there is no problem. Everything seems to be about logical!¡±

    After these residents were sent off by Jin Weiwei, Mo Feng slowly walked to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side. He said to Ji Jingzhi in confusion.

    After Ji Jingzhi heard Mo Feng¡¯s words, he immediately fell into thought. At this time, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were quite sharp, and there was a wiser in the suction.

    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be so simple. I know that you did not find anything about it. In fact, this is not your fault, but you have to send more people to stay by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side and protect Jin Weiwei! I will not allow such a thing to happen a second time!

    In just a moment, Ji Jingzhi became extremely stern and serious. He said to Mo Feng with a stern face.

    ¡°Mistress, I understand. I¡¯ll send more people to protect Miss Jin!¡±

    Mo Feng gave such orders one day, so he immediately went to send more people.

    However, after Jin Weiweiforted this group of troublesome residents, Jin Weiwei also knew that her shop was ruined. Therefore, Jin Weiwei decided to temporarily close her shop under helplessness.

 Chapter 329: Secret Deal

    ¡°There must be something fishy about this. Think about it. The winter just passed and our pigs and sheep had a gue. How could all this be so fast? After all, the weather conditions are not up yet!

    After Jin Weiwei returned to the residence, Ji Jingzhi was full of doubts. Because Ji Jingzhi felt that this matter must be where there is smoke, there is fire, so he discussed it with Jin Weiwei.

    Although Ji Jingzhi said this to Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi himself was not take it seriously because in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart, he felt that it was normal for animals like pigs and sheep to have a gue.

    After all, the medical conditions were so poor, and sometimes the health was not well healed, so it was normal for these pigs and sheep to have a gue.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking this. I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought for a while and told Ji Jingzhi. Even though Jin Weiwei was also feeling very ufortable. In addition, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were also confused, like a be in the blues.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Even though Ji Jingzhi was standing in front of her now, she still couldn¡¯t be happy. His heart was still a be preupied by some troubles, like a be in the blues.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi felt extremely ufortable. However, Ji Jingzhi still looked like there was no a tiny bit on his face.

    ¡°Things are definitely not as simple as you think. There must be something in this!¡±

    Although it was normal for Jin Weiwei to think such a situation would happen. However, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s intuition told him that things couldn¡¯t be so simple. There must be something fishy inside. Ji Jingzhi had always suspected that it must have been nned earlier.

    However, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t hear Ji Jingzhi¡¯s exnation at this time. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was now extremely annoyed, so she had no doubt about the a tiny bit.

    ¡°A while ago, I was indeed too busy. There are many times when I don¡¯t have time to manage these things, so they don¡¯t know how to clean up the servants in my house and clean up dirty things for pigs and sheep!¡± It¡¯s normal for such a thing to happen now, so don¡¯t be suspicious anymore!

    No matter how Ji Jingzhi exined to Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t listen to a single sentence at this time. Jin Weiwei thought that this matter was wrong with her. She didn¡¯t spend more time and energy to manage pigs and sheep, which led to such a thing.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei was toote to regret at this time. Her heart was extremely ufortable. At this time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s a one-track mind fell into deep self-me.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei like this, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t persuade her again and again. Therefore, Ji Jingzhi did not say a word but secretly ordered his subordinates to investigate this matter. No matter what, Ji Jingzhi had to investigate the as the water recedes, the rocks appear.

    However, coincidentally, something happened at this time. After the gue of the pigs and sheep of Jin Weiwei¡¯s family, several other pigs and sheep had the same gue in the past few days, and many pigs and sheep died from illness.

    ¡°This might really be a disaster. It was not deliberately done by others!¡± Since it was Heaven¡¯s Will, there was nothing I could pursue!

    When Jin Weiwei found out about this, Jin Weiwei thought it was really the will of heaven. It was not caused by human beings, so Jin Weiwei was now a not take it seriously.

    Jin Weiwei also exined to Ji Jingzhi, hoping that Third Sis could believe her. This was really her negligence in management, which led to such a thing. It was not an incident caused by others.

    However, one night in Gongsun Hong¡¯s residence, a mysterious guest suddenly appeared in Gongsun Hong¡¯s residence. The guest was wearing a night outfit and had even taken a cloak to cover his head. Moreover, his cloak was very low and his entire face was deeply hidden under the cloak. No one could see what the face under the cloak looked like.

    ¡°Gongsun, I¡¯ve done this for you!¡± But ording to what Grandfather Gongsun said, you must fulfill your promise and give me the benefits, but you can¡¯t lose a single cent!

    After the mysterious man came to Gongsun Hong¡¯s residence, Jie Zi immediately ordered his housekeeper to bring the mysterious guest to a side room.

    The side room was in a corner in the northwest corner, deste and uninhabited all over the ce. Furthermore, the house was full of weeds. As long as one looked at the surroundings, one would know that no one had lived here for many years. In fact, it had been a long time since no one came to clean it, because there were cobwebs hanging everywhere in the corner of the side room. It was a dirty look.

    ¡°Golden Teeth, Golden Teeth, you¡¯re doing this very quickly, but I like the way you do things!¡± You can rest assured that as long as you¡¯re obedient enough, I¡¯m a tiny bit, so I won¡¯t lose you!

    It turned out that the mysterious guest who came to find Gongsun Hong was either someone else or Golden Teeth. Speaking of Golden Teeth, Golden Teeth once came to cause trouble at Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop.

    However, Golden Teeth suddenly came to Gongsun Hong¡¯s residence in the middle of the night after something went wrong with Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop, so this matter was particrly strange.

    ¡°Golden Teeth, you did it quite quickly. This is the silver tickets I gave you. After you put away all the silver tickets, you find a ce where no one knows you and hide well. When I want to find you, I will naturally find you!

    Gongsun Hong¡¯s from first tost had always been the right Golden Teeth, and he never turned his head to look at Daqing. And when he spoke, he was very t, but there was the murderous intent of the a tiny bit.

    ¡°Hahaha, thank you, Gongsun.¡± I will definitely follow the orders of my grandfather, find a ce where no one knows me and hide well! I will never let anyone find me!

    After Golden Teeth said that, he nodded and walked forward, took a stack of silver tickets from Gongsun Hong¡¯s hand, and said it in this ss.

    Then Golden Teeth walked out of the side room. On the way back, Fu Qi killed Golden Teeth on the way back.

    Jin Weiwei was also very clear in her heart. He knew that his pig sheep had such a problem. From now on, the meat business would not be sessful. Therefore, Jin Weiwei sat up under the feel helpless, such as food.

 Chapter 330: Cheng Yuéˆ¥æªš Disappearance

    At the residence

    Jin Weiwei sat in front of the table and took care of the ounts. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the meat shop. Unfortunately, the business of meat shop that she had worked hard to build was gone.

    Thinking about it, there really were some and unable to part from.

    Jin Weiwei took a sip of tea. The tea fragrance overflowed, making her feel rxed. However, the bitterness in the tea was something she didn¡¯t like.

    To that bitter taste, Jin Weiwei frowned.

    Seeing this, the emerald hurriedly took the candies and candies for Jin Weiwei and brought them to the table.

    Jin Weiwei ate the candies and the strong sweet fragrance finally covered up the bitterness. As she tasted the sweetness in her mouth, Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes and smiled.

    At this moment, a clear and melodious voice was heard.

    ¡°What is Vivian thinking?¡± Why did he smile so happily?

    There was a hint of a smile in her voice.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she came back to her senses and looked at the source of the voice.

    They saw a warm and jade-like rich and noble Childeing into view.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile deepened when she saw this.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Perhaps she hadn¡¯t seen Cheng Yu for a long time and Jin Weiwei was touched. She smiled happily and ayer of mist appeared in her eyes.

    After a while, a drop of tears fell from her eyes and flowed past her delicate face. It slid down her chin and fell to the ground.

    Seeing the beauty¡¯s tears of joy, Cheng Yu felt like his heart skipped a beat and started to panic.

    When did Jin Weiwei be like this, Cheng Yu did not expect this.

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi came in and covered Jin Weiwei with a cape.

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t wear such thin clothes. It¡¯ll be cold.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi cared about Jin Weiwei with pity in his eyes.

    His gaze touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s red hand. Ji Jingzhi quickly put the soft little hand in his hand and warmed it.

    Although it was already spring, it had just started to rain. The weather was still a little cold. If she didn¡¯t properly protect herself, it would be easy for her to get cold. By then. It would be bad if it was stained by the cold.

    Cheng Yu looked at the be on very intimate terms with each other and felt ufortable no matter how he looked. He felt that Ji Jingzhi was an eyesore.

    Cheng Yu was in a bad mood, and his words were incoherent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be concerned. If you really want to care about Weiwei, you should have ordered the servants to prepare thick clothes for Weiwei. How could she be a little cold?¡±

    The moment Cheng Yu said this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face fell and he looked at Cheng Yu unhappily. Just as she was about to say something to refute, Jin Weiwei stopped her.

    Jin Weiwei pinched Ji Jingzhi¡¯s rough hand and signaled Ji Jingzhi not to argue with Cheng Yu.

    In her eyes, Cheng Yu was a business partner and her friend. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want their friendship to end.

    Jin Weiwei had many friends, but most of them were friends on the business scene. Only Cheng Yu and a few others were really good to her.

    Jin Weiwei cherishes this friend very much. She doesn¡¯t want to make trouble for a small matter.

    Although Ji Jingzhi was unhappy, he stopped talking for Jin Weiwei¡¯s sake. How could he not know about Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts? It was because he knew that he chose to endure and deliberately ignored the love in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes.

    As long as Cheng Yu never said his love for Jin Weiwei and didn¡¯t pursue Jin Weiwei, he could turn a blind eye and see nothing.

    However, Cheng Yu treated Ji Jingzhi¡¯s forbearance as a guilt.

    ¡°If you really like Vivian, don¡¯t make Vivian sad. Don¡¯t marry any polygynous, don¡¯t make Vivian cold for you.¡±

    Cheng Yu scolded Ji Jingzhi with a cold face.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, his expression instantly disappeared. The force a smile on his face also disappeared.

    Jin Weiwei could clearly feel Ji Jingzhi holding her hand tightly. She was a little flustered and subconsciously looked at Ji Jingzhi.

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi was full of anger, obviously angered by Cheng Yu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I advise you, no matter what happened to Weiwei and I. I am her husband, and to her, you are just a friend. Please remember this and don¡¯t forget your identity.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s smile stiffened when he heard this. Although he was very displeased with Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t refute him.

    Ji Jingzhi was right. Since Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei had be married, he had no chance. Such behavior was already overboard.

    Although Ji Jingzhi did not point it out, Xia Zhe, who was smart and experienced, had discovered the creepy inside.

    He opened the fan and fanned it without a second. He looked at the measure for measure with interest and did not say anything.

    Jin Weiwei was caught in the middle, feeling a little awkward.

    She coughed dryly and deliberately ignored Ji Jingzhi and Cheng Yu¡¯s send speechless messages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main hall to discuss matters. This room seems a little crowded.¡±

    Several people were willing to listen to Jin Weiwei and followed Jin Weiwei to the hall.

    Just like that, Jin Weiwei finally ended this awkward situation.

    Ji Jingzhi and Cheng Yu slowly calmed down. On Jin Weiwei¡¯s ount, they no longer had needles on the wheat.

    Xia Zhe thought for a moment, thought about the words and said to Jin Weiwei,

    ¡°It¡¯s spring. I need to go to the northwest region to conduct business deals. There was a shortage of resources, so this trip was bound to find some dry food. It was still cold and cold, and it was extremely cold. I thought that if there was some meat as dry food, it would be good. Boss Jin, can you make some dried meat, dried meat and sausages that are easy to store? By then, the money will not becking for you.

    Jin Weiwei sighed helplessly and refused Xia Zhe¡¯s request.

    ¡°No way, Boss Xia.¡± Something happened in my shop. I took care of all the damaged flesh. Now, meat shop had changed into a food and oil business. We can¡¯t make meat food anymore.

    When it came to this, Jin Weiwei felt a little depressed. Good business, be destroyed on one day, this feeling was something that only she could understand.

    Hearing this, Cheng Yu suddenly stood up and asked urgently, ¡°Vivian, why didn¡¯t you tell me something like this?¡± Are you not treating me as a friend?

    When he said this, everyone¡¯s faces were not very good.

    Xia Zhe deliberately reminded Cheng Yu, ¡°This is a bit urgent, it is far from being thirsty. Even if I told you, you were be put in a quandary.

 Chapter 331: Jealous?

    After hearing Xia Zhe¡¯s words, Cheng Yu returned to his seat under Jin Weiwei¡¯s confused eyes. He held the teacup in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Cheng Yu knew that Xia Zhe had something in his words. In fact, he was reminding him to weigh his identity and recognize him.

    His rtionship with Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t that kind of husband and wife rtionship.

    One need to know, no one could cross that line. Even if you were a confidant, even if you were a good friend, you wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    ¡°Haha, what I said just now was wrong. I lost my word!¡± Cheng Yu apologized sincerely to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei regarded Cheng Yu as her best friend, or perhaps a confidant of Lanyan.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯re old friends now.¡±

    So Jin Weiwei shook her head and smiled to show that she didn¡¯t mind turning her head to look at Xia Zhe.

    ¡°I dried some rice, white noodles and dried fruits. These things can be sold!¡±

    Earlier, Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered what resources she still had to sell to exchange for her financial resources.

    ¡°Yes!¡± This is a good way!

    Xia Zhe was really impressed by Jin Weiwei¡¯s business brains. He never thought that he could exchange those things for money.

    He knew that in business, whether it was a small store or a big restaurant, they needed money.

    Without the support of financial flows, once the chain of funds was broken, it would be a devastating blow for business, not something that ordinary stores or restaurants could bear.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it. How many goods do we send?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Xia Zhe and whispered.

    For Jin Weiwei, he needed money. Without money, he couldn¡¯t save his store, although it wasn¡¯t a devastating blow.

    ¡°But having a huge amount of money in your hands is a good thing!¡±

    ¡°I bought arge residence in Ye City. There are guards protecting the caravan there to practice there.¡±

    Xia Zhe put the teacup in his hand on the coffee table, took a sip of tea and continued.

    ¡°There is my own confidant managing that ce. If you have any stock, you can sell it there.¡±

    Listening to what he said, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but nod. He was very grateful for the conditions that Xia Zhe could provide him.

    ¡°Moreover, if I wasn¡¯t there, there would be a few merchants from the cities around Ye City.¡±

    From Xia Zhe¡¯snguage, it could be seen that his suggestion for Jin Weiwei was basically aplete give mature consideration to all aspects of a question.

    If it was really as Xia Zhe said, Xia Zhe¡¯s trusted confidant would manage it and the guards protecting the caravan would be there.

    The security was basically guaranteed. She could be at ease selling things and selling her own goods.

    A series of conditions constantly filtered through Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind like a sieve, and she constantly analyzed and left something that was good for her.

    Cheng Yu felt a very awkward situation sitting there. He couldn¡¯t help anything Xia Zhe could provide.

    ¡°If there is anything I can help you, I will definitely help you,¡± Cheng Yu said with a certain tone.

    As Jin Weiwei and Xia Zhe talked non-stop, you noticed the expression in the City and heard what he said.

    ¡°I know that if I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll definitely find you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    To Cheng Yu, Jin Weiwei¡¯s affirmative answer was like a heart-stopping pill for him, calming his own panic.

    Because of his words just now, he was afraid that Jin Weiwei would ignore him, which was a huge punishment for him.

    ¡°By the way, is your confidant reliable?¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly asked Xia Zhe while talking. His worries about these were not unreasonable.

    She wasn¡¯t suspecting that Xia Zhe¡¯s confidant was unreliable, but she was worried about the deal.

    One need to know, if a staff member in treat a person with sincerity betrayed him in secret, the impact could be said to be huge.

    At that time, if this confidant betrayed his own owner, then it would be a restaurant and a chain store.

    At that time, everything will be destroyed in an instant, this is not a an rmist talk ah!

    Xia Zhe nodded after hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. He appreciated Jin Weiwei¡¯s practice very much. If they wanted to make a fool of themselves, then both parties must know the details of the other party.

    Only by knowing the other party more deeply would they be able to push out the deal in their hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that confidant and I have a close rtionship. There won¡¯t be any idents.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei finally let go of her breath. She was still a little worried.

    Jin Weiwei felt that her current situation was like a small pawn walking non-stop in chess. Every step would be frightening.

    Even though he had the power of Ji Jingzhi behind him to be her strong backer, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help her in business.From N?velDrama.Org.

    After all, she had to worry about most things on her own. If some ces didn¡¯t think about it, then it was possible that she would be ¡°careless in one move and lose everything!¡±

    ¡°The mall is like a battlefield!¡± Jin Weiwei said this casually.

    On the side, Xia Zhe heard Jin Weiwei say such words and his expression became more amazed as if he was sighing at the business world.

    ¡°Yeah, shopping is like a battlefield!¡± Xia Zhe repeated Jin Weiwei¡¯s words inexplicably.

    He had been wandering around the business world for many years, so he had naturally seen many people and things.

    For Jin Weiwei to say such words, it was more like a summary of the current state of the whole business world.

    ¡°Haha, I just casually said something. Jin Weiwei smiled and whispered when she saw Xia Zhe¡¯s expression.

    When she got out of the car, she saw Jin Weiwei looking at her eyes. Her eyes were filled with endless softness, like a friend¡¯s care.

    ¡°I am!¡± She felt that this sentence could describe the current business world. You¡¯re right, the mall is like a battlefield.

    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s either you die or I live. What a cruel reality! Just like this restaurant, both sides arepeting.

    The few of them talked for a long time about the current business world and some business they wanted to do in the future.

    Two people were sent away soon and Ji Jingzhi appeared beside Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Well, I think you can stay away from Cheng Yu in the future. I don¡¯t think he is as sincere as he appears.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled when she saw the expression on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Haha, are you jealous of me?¡± I didn¡¯t let you stay away from Wei Shuwei.

 Chapter 332: Shen Cheéˆ¥æªš Plan

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression became ugly and he was not happy. Now he was talking about Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu, so how did it involve himself and Wei Shuwei? Not to mention that she had no feelings for her! To her, she was just an eyesight that the Emperor had given her. What else was there to worry about?

    On the other hand, Cheng Yu had no good ideas. No, I have to quickly dispel Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts. They were all married, and they didn¡¯t know what they were thinking all day long.

    In his heart, Ji Jingzhi made up his mind to quickly settle their marriage, so as not to be coveted by some petty people.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi in not to utter a single word, her eyes wandering, as if she was having a bad idea?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What are you thinking about? Say it, everyone can refer to it together, ¡°Jin Weiwei was curious.

    How could Ji Jingzhi tell what he was thinking? His expression became very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Of course not. This young man is unparalleled in the world, so how could he think of something filthy?¡± Ji Jingzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t admit what she was thinking. The clothes looked very arrogant.

    ¡°Oh!¡± I got it. So you don¡¯t care about my rtionship with Cheng Yu. This is perfect, I thought you would mind, so there are many things that I haven¡¯t discussed with him in detail. If that¡¯s the case, the two of us will have to work together, ¡°Jin Weiwei pretended as if she understood him well.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, his anger grew. He felt that his thoughts were more necessary. He must settle the matter of marriage as soon as possible after meeting Beijing. He couldn¡¯t drag it any longer.

    ¡°Just wait and cherish your days. You don¡¯t have many good days to live!¡± Ji Jingzhi said not to the point and turned to leave.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand what Ji Jingzhi was saying, so she didn¡¯t have much time to live. He didn¡¯t think about his words and lived his own life.

    On the other hand, although Ji Jingzhi was talking to Jin Weiwei here, he kept arguing over him because he didn¡¯t go to the court for seven days.

    ¡°Your Highness, this Ji Jingzhi hasn¡¯te to the court for seven days. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false. I don¡¯t know where he has run, but he is still hiding from the Holy Lord.¡± A minister came out and mystifying told the Emperor in a tone that was obviously targeting Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Your Highness, the dog is seriously ill and can¡¯te to the morning court. However, I never imagined that he would be so dirty by someone who has the heart to nder my son. This is really a have an ulterior motive.¡± Of course, Ji Changhuai would not let others say something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°There is no need to worry about the Regent. Ji Jingzhi is seriously ill. Young Master knows that he has no intention of ming him. Don¡¯t make wild guesses. The Regent¡¯s son is indeed seriously ill. A few days ago, Young Master has personally gone to visit him. Don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡± The little emperor spoke for Ji Changhuai, which puzzled many ministers in the court.

    How could they not understand that the fight both with open and secret means between the little emperor and Ji Changhuai was also an official in the imperial court? Many people wondered if something had happened between the two of them when the little emperor¡¯s depart from one¡¯s normal behavior treated Ji Changhuai like this.

    ¡°Your Highness, Mirage.¡± Ji Changhuai was confused as well. He didn¡¯t expect that the little emperor would speak for him today. It was fine if he said that others didn¡¯t know. He thought that the person involved would not believe that the little emperor would be so kind to guess that the little emperor was nning some schemes and intrigues in his heart.

    The little emperor probably knew about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s departure, but he didn¡¯t expose it. On the contrary, he had been maintaining all kinds of protection. If something went wrong, there must be something wrong. It seemed that it was time for Ji Jingzhi toe back.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master knows that the Regent cherishes his son. Men, they went to get good medicinal materials from the Imperial Hospital for the Regent to send them over,¡± the little emperor said to the personal eunuch beside him.

    ¡°Yes, this servant will obey the decree.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, is there anything else?¡± Although the little emperor did not say anything about it, his face was not very happy.

    How could the crowd get into trouble? They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave the court first,¡± the little emperor said. The ministers didn¡¯t dare to stay for long and left one by one.

    The little emperor returned to the imperial study from the court. As soon as he entered, he threw all the things on the desk to the ground.

    Little eunuch knelt on the ground with fright and their bodies trembled.

    ¡°Go, call Shen Che over,¡± little eunuch heard the little emperor¡¯s words and ran out to find Shen Che, afraid that he would stay for another second.

    The be aze with anger of the Little Yellow Emperor scared the people around him.

    Soon, Shen Che arrived at the imperial study.

    ¡°Your Highness, what is the need to summon your WeChen?¡± Aftering to the imperial study, Shen Che bowed to the emperor.

    As soon as Shen Che came to the imperial study, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he knew that the little emperor was angry again.

    ¡°What is it? How dare you ask Young Master about it? Don¡¯t you know what happened in the court?¡± Don¡¯t you see Ji Jingzhi like that? The little emperor waved his sleeve at Shen Che and turned his back to Shen Che.

    ¡°Your Highness, who bes a big deal, not to stick at trifles. Why are you angry about such a small matter?¡± Shen Che was calm and collected, as if he knew that the little emperor would have such a reaction.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is this still small?¡± In a few days, his Regent is going to step on his head, and he still has to help him cover his son. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t know. He clearly knows that his son is not in the capital city, and he used some reason to stop him. Is he really a fool? ¡°The Emperor of the small in a threatening manner said to Shen Che.

    ¡°Your Highness, it is not appropriate for us to directly sh with the Regent right now. If we can¡¯t bear it, we will mess around.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Could Yan Lu be afraid of him? This river is a strong mountain, not his Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Emperor, although that is the case, now the Regent¡¯s strong soldiers and sturdy horses is no match for him. We only have to do it in secret before we have a slim chance of survival.¡± Shen Che advised the little emperor to hold back.

    ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t understand. Young Master is indulging him. It will only make him feel like he is easy to bully, make him more arrogant and act recklessly and care for nobody, ¡°the little emperor didn¡¯t understand why Shen Che would let him do this.

    ¡°Your Highness, what we want is for him to think that he has no intention of fighting and let him rx. After all, the Regent¡¯s statement is now very clear. As long as you are right, he can¡¯t do anything to you. The only thing we have to do now is to treat Ji Changhuai well and let him pick things up. It¡¯s best if we let him recite the past, so that we will have a chance to seed.¡± Shen Che exined to the little

 Chapter 333: Jin Weiweiéˆ¥æªš Worry

    On Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, she had put her thoughts on the development of real estate.

    Coincidentally, due to the gue some time ago, her reputation had been damaged, and her business in the store was also much weaker.

    Throughout the day

    In the residence, Jin Weiwei was in the study.

    And there was only a pitiful ount book on her desk?

    When this was good with the store business, the thick pile of ounts was not a tiny bit.

    Jin Weiwei scratched her head in a depressed manner.

    ¡°Grandmother, my money!¡± Jin Weiwei looked at the poor number on the ounts and felt extremely depressed.

    She realized that the profit she had made recently was not as good as the one she had been in the past day.

    After casually flipping through the ount book, Jin Weiwei left the house. In her eyes, even if she didn¡¯t care about this little bit of money, she was toozy to settle the ounts. Anyway, the person who kept the ount was someone who knew the root of the matter, and with this little money, there was nothing to covet.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and went to the shop to see how bad the store was.

    However, she did not expect that this time, he would be able to make her feel even angrier.

    Because the truth was worse than she imagined.

    Jin Weiwei scanned the shop and found that few people came to visit. The shop was deste, unlike the previous hot and bustling scene of people are hurrying to and fro, it was not a tiny bit.

    When Jin Weiwei saw this, she couldn¡¯t mention how ufortable she was. She had the heart to change the status quo, but she was unable to return to reality. After all, her reputation had been damaged and she was in a dilemma.

    Jin Weiwei was helpless and started to think about the future.

    Now, the business in the store was not good. In order to earn money, she still had to think of other ways to earn money.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei thought of the project to develop the estate. The project¡¯s future prospects were good, but she had yet to implement it further.

    In this way, they couldn¡¯t make money.

    This project was the most appropriate thing.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei put her focus on the real estate development project.

    Throughout the day, Jin Weiwei was busy with business matters, so she didn¡¯t care much about Ji Jingzhi. asionally, the two of them would take some time out of habit, which made them very sweet.

    Jin Weiwei was busy all day, while Ji Jingzhi prepared all kinds of surprises for her. The two of them were ambiguous and their rtionship became more and more harmonious. Jin Weiwei¡¯s real estate project was getting better and better.

    One day, Jin Weiwei was drawing a picture when a servant rushed over.

    ¡°Miss, a letter from Beijing.¡±

    The servant hurriedly handed the letter to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was confused about who this person was. Seeing the servants ¡®respect for Ji Jingzhi, he understood.

    So this person was someone her little Rich sent to the capital.

    Jin Weiwei took the letter and ordered the servant to leave.

    Jin Weiwei carefully opened the envelope, took out the letter and read it in every single word or phrase.

    As Jin Weiwei¡¯s little mouth closed, a gloomy expression appeared on her face. In fact, the gloom grew deeper.

    He saw that there were several lines of small inscribing written on the letter paper, which was obvious and careless.

    In other words, the little emperor often summoned Ji Changhuai to talk about his past. Sometimes, the little emperor deliberately left Ji Changhuai in the pce. In addition, Ji Changhuai¡¯s attitude towards the Emperor had changed recently. It seemed that something was wrong. The few confidants noticed it and tried to persuade Ji Changhuai, but they were rejected.

    When she saw this, Jin Weiwei gasped. The capital is really not very stable. She didn¡¯t know how many things were waiting for her, little Rich. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about fighting over and over. It¡¯s better to have a good sleep and count the money.

    The exhaust one¡¯s abilities was not afraid of being bald.

    Jin Weiweiined hard, not sure what the group of guys were thinking. Especially that little emperor. He was just too obedient. The officials of the martial arts obeyed him, and the people of the family were also safe. What other reason did the little emperor have? Why did he have to look for little Rich?

    It was really a conscience. It was the Regent who helped the little emperor to the throne. Now, the little emperor insisted on bullying little Rich and his father. Isn¡¯t this the story of Tang Guo and the snake?

    Ji Jingzhi was calm as if he couldn¡¯t care about anything.

    No, there is someone who can make him confused, that is the wonderful person in front of him.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s frowning brows and felt even more upset. If possible, he really wanted to calm Jin Weiwei¡¯s brows.

    With that thought, Ji Jingzhi leaned down and kissed Jin Weiwei¡¯s forehead.

    Jin Weiwei blushed instantly. She looked at Ji Jingzhi bitterly, embarrassed.

    What¡¯s wrong with little Rich? When he met this, he still had the leisure and elegance to be intimate with him?

    ¡°Stop messing around, what should we do? It¡¯s already like this, something must have happened to the capital city that time. You should go back quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more afraid she became. In this era, the Emperor was in charge of power. It was possible that the Emperor would kill little Rich if he was unhappy. Why is little Rich not in a hurry at all? Is he not taking this matter seriously and not taking it to heart?

    No matter what Jin Weiwei thought, she felt that the little emperor¡¯s actions were not right at all.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face turned pale, but he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Indeed, something might happen to the capital.¡± There must be a reason why the Emperor did this. The little emperor was probably ying an emotional card. She thought about pulling the royal father into his camp. This was not important, but I was afraid that the Emperor would be schemed by the Emperor. That was what I was worried about the most. As for the rest, I¡¯m not worried.

    Jin Weiwei thought that this was indeed the case. The little emperor, who originally had measure for measure with the Regent, suddenly threw an olive branch and said that he was not a have an ulterior motive.

    ¡°My royal father values loyalty. I am afraid that he will fall into the Emperor¡¯s trap. What will happen when the timees.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were full of worry. He lose presence of mind covered his chest. He didn¡¯t look as calm as water as usual.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s worry was too obvious, anyone could tell.

    How could Jin Weiwei not know that she was so concerned about Ji Jingzhi?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw how worried Ji Jingzhi was. It seemed like Ji Jingzhi wasn¡¯t worried, but he just didn¡¯t want her to worry.

    Jin Weiwei was a little moved. She said with concern, ¡°Indeed, I also think something might happen in the capital. Go back quickly and see how to deal with this. No, there is still room to turn things around.

 Chapter 334: Foundation

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei, who had been chatting on and persuading him to go back to the capital city. He could not help but feel helpless. He waved his big hand and pulled her into his arms.

    Jin Weiwei eximed in a low voice and bumped into a familiar embrace.

    Jin Weiwei patted the person in front of her but realized that something was wrong with him. She gently wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned over to him. Her small face pressed against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.

    Ji Jingzhi touched her long hair and murmured in a low voice, ¡°The situation hasn¡¯t been peacefultely. You have to be careful yourself.¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei heard this, her nose instantly turned sour. She restrained her emotions and nodded heavily in his arms.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re going to suffocate me,¡± Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t like the atmosphere. She felt too depressed, so she patted his hand and broke free from his embrace.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled maliciously, ¡°Don¡¯t miss me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei gave a fake humph, then she turned her head and waved her hand in disgust. ¡°Hurry up, leave, save me from annoying.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi knocked her forehead and shuddered.

    ¡°Oh, how dare you knock on Sis? See if Sis doesn¡¯t take care of you,¡± as he said this, he was about to roll up his sleeves and rush over. Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi quickly pulled her to his side and quickly instructed her.

    ¡°Got it, I know. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ll tell you immediately, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Then he smiled at ease. Suddenly, a snoring sound was heard and Jin Weiwei¡¯s sorry touched her belly.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face darkened as he pulled her hand up and walked out.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Jin Weiwei lowered her head and thought about it for a long time. ¡°Fish.¡± After she said this, she swallowed her saliva. Her big and agile eyes, coupled with her trembling eyshes, could not help but feel a thought in his eyes.

    ¡°You are really the cat who loves to steal blood,¡± he said, ready to take Jin Weiwei for a meal.

    Jin Weiwei mumbled and pouted directly at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand. She made a ghost face. Who cares about him, eating a full stomach is important.

    The two of them walked to a small restaurant. It didn¡¯t look big and it wasn¡¯t in the central area. There were quite a few people at this time.

    This made Jin Weiwei curious. The two of them casually found a ce to sit down. The waiter saw the two dressed like a fairy couple and quickly ran over to greet them.

    ¡°Hey, what are the two guests eating?¡± The waiter bent over and asked.

    Jin Weiwei asked curiously, ¡°Is there any delicious fish?¡±

    ¡°Burning, steamed, sweet and vinegar can be your choice,¡± the waiter introduced the feel oneself highly ttered.

    ¡°Braised, braised, sweet and vinegar,¡± Jin Weiwei was deeply confused.

    ¡°Both of them are needed. Here are a few dishes,¡± Ji Jingzhi said in a low voice, and the waiter went down as soon as he heard it.

    Jin Weiwei gave Ji Jingzhi a thumbs-up. ¡°You are really a warm man.¡±

    When he heard this, he frowned. He was also used to how she always said weird words when she had nothing to do with it. However, it sounded like she was praising her and his brows rxed.

    After a while, the table of dishes were served. The two of them were full of neither fast nor slow and went back together.

    At night, Jin Weiwei had just soaked into the bathtub and felt warm. She gradually became sleepy. Just as she was about to sleep, she woke up and realized that she was still in the bathtub.

    Jin Weiwei dried her body and walked out in her dormitory. She didn¡¯t notice her wet hair.

    She just sat on the bed and was about to kick her shoes off and fall asleep.

    Suddenly, the candlelight was blown away by a gust of wind. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened and a figure pounced over and pressed heavily on her.

    Just as she was about to break free, she smelled a familiar scent. In the middle of the night, Ji Jingzhi was the one who came in through the window and twisted her body.

    She really didn¡¯t understand why this person had pushed the door open and entered the window.

    Ji Jingzhi Weiwei got up and found that her hair was wet. Her face inevitably turned ck. She got up and quickly shut the window to prevent the wind from blowing in.

    Jin Weiwei was still curious about what he was doing. She nced at the hair stuck to her body and smiled.

    Ji Jingzhi picked up the handkerchief and sat on the bed to wipe his hair behind him.

    Jin Weiwei enjoyed it so much that the sleepy worms seemed to have returned. She unconsciously leaned back as if she was about to fall asleep.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei leaning against him through the moonlight. The moonlight hit her beautiful neck. He couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva and his thin lips leaned over.

    Jin Weiwei only felt her neck ticklish, so she scratched it with her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but say two words. Ji Jingzhi could no longer control it and grabbed her uneasy hand and pressed it down.

    The night produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another ended the next day. The entire room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.

    The next morning, when Jin Weiwei got up from bed, she felt that she was empty. The quilt was still warm. Obviously, not long after she left, Jin Weiwei figured that she might as well cover her nket and continue to sleep.

    However, he suddenly remembered that he had to discuss things with Cheng Yu today. He slouched his waist and got up. After packing up, he asked someone to find Cheng Yu.

    When Cheng Yu arrived, Jin Weiwei shook her legs and held the teacup in her hands. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Cheng Yu coughed twice before walking in.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, sit down,¡± Jin Weiwei gestured and poured Cheng Yu another ss of water.

    Cheng Yu took a sip of the cup with his slender fingers. Every time Jin Weiwei saw Cheng Yu¡¯s hand, she wanted to take it for herself. She looked at her hand and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°It¡¯s also ws. How can the difference be so big?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Cheng Yu almost choked and coughed twice.

    ¡°Be serious, I¡¯ll talk to you about this development.¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded and was used to Jin Weiwei¡¯s self-created term. The two of them discussed it for two hours and finally discussed the whole n clearly. The next problem was to choose the address.

    Cheng Yu suggested that the base be selected in the western suburbs, where the staff is simple and notplicated, and it is much more convenient for management. It can even save a lot of money.

    Jin Weiwei did not agree. She felt that the group they were facing was a middle ss group and needed to work every day. They had to be selected in the convenience of transport, and they needed to invest more money, but it was better to be a publicity stuntpared to the western suburbs.

    In the end, after a morning of discussion, Jin Weiwei sessfully convinced Cheng Yu and finally decided to set the area in the middle of Ye City.

 Chapter 335 Discussing the Foundation

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Jin Weiwei was afraid that Cheng Yu would look at Jin Weiwei¡¯s lively face.

    ¡°Then we will take a few people to the middle to check. Do you have any problems?¡± Cheng Yu shook his head.

    It was basically Jin Weiwei who decided that Cheng Yu was in give advice and suggestions next to him or had any other opinions, so there wouldn¡¯t be much reaction.

    After a simple discussion, he took people to the middle in the afternoon and found that the foundation here was still a little different from what they imagined.

    On the other side, the Gongsun residence.

    ¡°Sir, Jin Weiwei took her people to see the base in the middle,¡± Fu Qi reported to Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gongsun Hong held a chess piece leisurely over there. Hearing Fu Qi¡¯s words, he threw the chess piece and was shocked.

    ¡°I said that Jin Weiwei and the rest want to see the location. It seems that they want to redo business. What do you think, young master?¡±

    Gongsun Hong dodged around a thousand times, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Then let me know what business they are doing. Come and tell meter,¡± Fu Qi looked at Gongsun Hong and nodded curiously.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Not long after Fu Qi left, I found out that Jin Weiwei was actually doing a real estate business. Wasn¡¯t it done by those businessmen? How could such a little girl understand? .

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll hit her so much for the time being. I heard that Jin Weiwei and the rest have already taken people to look at the foundation. I don¡¯t know what you think,¡± Fu Qi stood by the side respectfully.

    Gongsun Hong seemed to have some other ideas. Since the girl had already taken her people to look at the foundation, he had to help him see what he would do in the end.

    ¡°In the past two days, find a few people to help with this. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask someone to help her talk. Anyway, no matter what means, you must help Jin Weiwei, understand?¡± Fu Qi was confused.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he asked the woman to deliver the grain grass? How did he change his mind now? Did Yan Lu¡¯s thoughts change again? When you think about it carefully, you feel that something is wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want Jin Weiwei to send food grass?¡± Why do you change your mind now, instead of helping them see the foundation? This is not your style.

    Fu Qi blurted out in confusion while Gongsun Hong shook his head with a smile.

    Fu Qi stood beside him and was puzzled. Gongsun Hong would tell him everything he encountered before. Why did he learn to keep him in suspense now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll ask you to help. Don¡¯t have any doubts. If you feel that you can¡¯t do anything, just tell me directly. Anyway, this time, you have to help him. No matter what kind of methods you use, you can¡¯t let her know that it¡¯s us.¡±

    Fu Qi was not so confused at first. Gongsun Hong, you were even more confused by what you said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master ask that woman to go to the police station?¡± Why did he suddenly change his mind? Could it be that you have another n?

    Gongsun Hong shook his head.

    ¡°Fu Qi said that I¡¯ve been talking about me for so long. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± It¡¯s still early to transport food and grass now. You should keep an eye on Jin Weiwei during this period of time anyway. If there¡¯s anything you need, report it to me in time. Also, you have to offer it as soon as possible!

    Although Fu Qi was puzzled, he didn¡¯t continue to ask. After all, Gongsun Hong still stopped her from being a servant.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu stayed in the middle of the mall for a long time but couldn¡¯t find a suitable foundation.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, do you think thesemoners are not willing to pay so much money or let us buy these ces to see them?¡±

    The things that Jin Weiwei¡¯s designers do now are to buynd first and then slowly build a house. This is a great project. You can¡¯t afford to be sloppy. If you have to choose a good number of people, you have to find a good ce. Otherwise, it will cause trouble for your shop.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me toe to a conclusion for the time being. Let¡¯s take a look and maybe there¡¯s something suitable. If there¡¯s any problem, let me solve it. Anyway, I¡¯m more familiar with it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei bought a nod and the two of them circled around several of themoners ¡®homes. They didn¡¯t find a suitable foundation or a more kind price.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at the door of a farmer. The family was old but the vigers inside were very kind.

    ¡°Gentlemen, who are you looking for?¡± There is no one in our family, ¡°Jin Weiwei looked at her kind wife and suddenly came up with a n.

    ¡°Hello, Waifu, we¡¯re here to find you. Are you the owner of this house?¡± I am a businessman nearby. I want to buy you twond to do some businesster on. I wonder what you think?

    You have to discuss it with the owner properly. When the wife heard what Jin Weiwei said, she panicked for a moment. This is a property left for her children and grandchildren.

    ¡°Young Lady, if you want to buy a ce, go to another house, ournd may not be sold to you for the time being. I will leave it to my son to marry a wife in the future!¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect this wife to turn up faster than flipping through a book. She had a good attitude just now, so why did she change immediately? She did feel helpless if she didn¡¯t know them.

    ¡°Weiwei, why don¡¯t you go back first and let me solve the problem with the foundation,¡± because the two of them had circled around the city and couldn¡¯t find a suitable person.

    He thought there was hope, but the wife¡¯s tone was extremely unfriendly and she even chased them out.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can you solve it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought that Chen Yu had helped her solve her problems a few days ago. He looked like he was a man, but he might not be able to solve it himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a friend here. I¡¯ll find someone to solve the problem of the foundation. And aren¡¯t we cooperating?¡± Leave this to my give advice and suggestions and let you do it. No one will lose anyway.

    Cheng Yu finally said the organizednguage. In fact, when they were wandering around for two rounds, Cheng Yu said those words, but he hid in his heart and didn¡¯t say it.

    However, when the olddy called her to scold her and chase her away, she suddenly had an opportunity. Since it was already like this, why not let herself decide?

    Jin Weiwei nodded.

    Since Cheng Yu had said so, she couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    ¡°I will leave the thing of buying thend to you first. If there is any problem, call someone to contact me in time. Anyway, if there is a problem, let¡¯s deal with the Young Master together, take care of it alone.¡±

    Cheng Yu said, ¡°Who do you think of me? Of course, you have to solve the problem.¡±

 Chapter 336 Reject Gongsun Hong

    Gongsun Hong ordered Fu Qi to solve those things. The news he heard was also passionate and surprising.

    ¡°What do you say? Jin Weiwei is not buying anything now. Do you want to hand these things over to others?¡±

    Fu Qi nodded, unsure if Gongsun Hong would be angry.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. Jin Weiwei is the not to know good from bad anyway,¡± Fu Qi followed Gongsun Hong and continued, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would just say this, Gongsun Hong be furious.

    ¡°What are you saying? You haven¡¯t done anything I told you to do, and you even said someone else!¡± Fu Qi saw that Gongsun Hong was not angry, and hurriedly retreated and knelt beside him.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to cross the next time. Please punish me,¡± Gongsun Hong said now that Fu Qi couldn¡¯t solve it, he would go to the door.

    Gongsun Hong brought Fu Qi to where Jin Weiwei lived, looking left and right, as if looking for the owner of the house.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Jin Weiwei walked down from the second floor with a cup of tea and saw the two people looking left and right at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jin. I¡¯m looking for you. How did you discuss what I told youst time?¡± Gongsun Hong was very cunning and his tone was extremely wrong.

    ¡°Mr. Gongsun, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯ve already thought about what happenedst time and I won¡¯t cooperate with you again. Besides, how can I do such a big thing? You¡¯d better go find the Guan family.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s analysis from Cheng Yust time would not stupidly agree to Gongsun Hong.     Jin Weiwei listened to Gongsun Hong¡¯s words and felt very ufortable. If such a person talked to him again, her life might be interfered. This was not a good thing.

    ¡°Then, are there still some sausages you made before? I want to buy it for you if you¡¯re left. I wonder if you sell it or not.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Gongsun Hong with a confused expression. Fu Qi lowered her head to look at her shoes, not daring to look directly at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± It has nothing to do with you whether I sell these sausages or not. If I sell them, I won¡¯t sell them to you. If you want to buy them, go to his ce. I don¡¯t have anything you want on my side.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to find a good sell for those sausages, but if she sold them to this person, she might as well throw it away. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of flowers he had, it was definitely not for her.

    ¡°Your Miss, don¡¯t take it seriously when I said this. I just want to buy you some sausages and say that the taste is not bad. I¡¯ll go home and try it for my family. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and shook her head. This person¡¯s brain was full of bad water. Who knew what he would do next?

    ¡°When the party is going to be held, the Conglomerate will also have uploaded it. Are you ready?¡± Before Jin Weiwei could react, she was still talking to herself about the sausage, and the next second, she turned into a business union.

    ¡°Miss, where did that persone from?¡± Why did he say so many harsh words? Did he encounter some difficulties?

    Jin Weiwei shook her head, still pondering what Gongsun Hong just said. What was he going to do?

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about that much. Hurry up and do something else. In two days, you have to discuss the foundation,¡± the servant girl beside her nodded.

    Jin Weiwei was still hesitating in the room. Things in the past two days were too strange. If she didn¡¯t say it clearly for a while, she really couldn¡¯t be at ease.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad about this. The things that need to be solved will be solved. I think you said that you wanted to buy a foundation before. Childe Cheng Yu is also helping you with your give advice and suggestions. It¡¯s impossible for Gongsun Hong to cause trouble here, so let¡¯s not take his matter to heart.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at the servant girl and smiled helplessly. Of course, he didn¡¯t understand the current situation. Of course, he didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine Gongsun Hong was selling in his gourd. Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m not sure.

    ¡°Miss, what are you thinking now? We can¡¯t gost time,¡± he still asked with a soft voice.

    Jin Weiwei came back when she was hesitating. A servant came in at the door to report, ¡°Hello Miss Jin, Cheng Yu said that things have been settled, so I ask if Fang can talk to you.¡±

    Why should he take Gongsun Hong¡¯s matter to heart? For such a long time, he woulde at ease. He had no idea what would happen in the next second.

    Gongsun Hong said that it was impossible to predict what he would do next second.

    Cheng Yu had been waiting in the tea house long ago. Jin Weiwei sat down and asked happily.

    ¡°Someone came to tell me just now that you have solved the problem with the foundation. How about it?¡± Cheng Yu shook his head to buy his foundation. After all, it was fine for him to have a few friends on his side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone to buy the foundation,¡± Cheng Yu was confused. Why did Jin Weiwei do these things so quickly?     ¡°Who do you have that hard work? Or do you want to be your servants? At that time, I will give the corresponding work money.

    Cheng Yu looked worried. She saw that she hadn¡¯t slept for several nights. Jin Weiwei felt a little guilty and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Nothing, when will the house be implemented?¡± I might not be doing well in the past two days, ¡°Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for herself. She didn¡¯t have any construction team in her hands. She had to wait for Cheng Yu to not bring anyone over. She thought that he could do everything one by one, but now it seemed a little difficult.     Jin Weiwei shook her head at least. How stupid are you to pin everything on him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of another way. Your father or grandfather will be angry when you call someone out,¡± Jin Weiwei thought it was not good to keep thinking about it.

    Suddenly, he thought of someone, Xia Zhe. Didn¡¯t he say that there was a big house therest time? Maybe there was someone inside.

 Chapter 337 The Emperor Is Abnormal

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯lle up with a solution,¡± Cheng Yu stood beside her with a troubled expression, but Jin Weiwei had already made up her mind.

    Ji Jingzhi wandered back to the capital with a heart full of relief when he saw Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on with the little emperor recently? I keep you in the pce.¡±

    Ji Changhuai smiled, picked up a cup of tea, took two sips, and sat on a chair looking into the distance.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the Emperor seems to have found out his conscience and treated me like his father. It¡¯s a little unexpected. I feel very distant from the experience these days.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi felt that things weren¡¯t that simple, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I think father should not take this matter too seriously. After all, a Fox may grow gray, but never good, you should know what the Emperor looks like. He might be doing this just to lower the defense in your heart.¡±

    Ji Changhuai smiled lightly when he heard what Ji Jingzhi said.     I shook my head, unable to understand my father¡¯s logic of thinking, so I simply sat beside him.

    In the deathbed, Shen Che suddenly brought a few people to Chang Residence.

    ¡°Jingzhi, what I told you before, you still don¡¯t believe it. Now, someone has joined forces and said that they will punish you in front of the Emperor.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was very suspicious when he heard what Shen Che said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. We all know what the Emperor is thinking about now,¡± Ji Changhuai was not a kind-hearted person. After all, he had lived for so many years, so it was still a bit of a weight to tease him.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t believe me. I really heard what you said before. Those people said that they wanted to punish Jingzhi and let him go out of Beijing. They won¡¯t believe you. When the two of them see it, the Emperor will definitely punish them, but these things are just what I say now.¡±

    Ji Changhuai sighed after hearing this.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll know in two days. It¡¯s useless for you to say this now,¡± Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t believe what Shen Che said, but it sounded unbelievable.

    ¡°Since the news has already been sent, I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Shen Che saw the unfriendly tone and fear in the eyes of the father and son duo, so he quickly escaped from Ji Residence with Young Man.

    ¡°Father, yes, what do you think about this?¡± Ji Jingzhi only wanted to hear his father¡¯s opinion. After all, people outside said that there were people outside, and the most important thing was to rely on themselves.

    ¡°Just as he said earlier, let¡¯s wait for the Emperor toe to a conclusion. Now, the Emperor treats me unusually well. I want to see how he behaves this time. Don¡¯t worry,e with me tomorrow.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi bought a nod. The next day, he followed Ji Changhuai to see theing father and son there were many discussions.     Before the adults could finish their discussion, when they heard the words ¡®Emperor¡¯, they immediately shut up and knelt there obediently.

    ¡°Long live the Supreme King, long live!¡± The young voice was heard sitting on the dragon chair.

    ¡°Everyone is t,¡± Ji Changhuai coughed unnaturally after standing up.

    ¡°Recently, the Emperor has frequently entered and exited the pce. Is there a reason behind this? Furthermore, the father and son have no intention of repenting at all. I wonder what the Emperor hase to this conclusion.¡±

    The few lords echoed, embarrassing the little emperor. They wanted to force the Emperor toe to a conclusion.

    ¡°Wanqing, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Ji Aoqing actually thought that there must be something he wanted to do when he left the pce. He definitely won¡¯t go against the rules of the court. It¡¯s all because of our court. Why is Zhang Aqing doing this?¡±

    The little emperor didn¡¯t feel awkward when he spoke. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t understand why the Emperor had to defend him. He looked at Ji Changhuai with some doubts.

    ¡°Your Highness isn¡¯t too good to say that. You are so greedy. What are the two of us ministers thinking? We are all subjects. Why do you want to protect him?¡±

    The Emperorughed calmly when he heard this.

    ¡°Dear, I know that you think so, but their supervisor is really thinking about the court. If you have the courage and courage of Ji Jingzhi, I will treat you like this.¡±

    When the other ministers heard the Emperor¡¯s words, be rendered speechless, they didn¡¯t know what to say and soon discussed other matters.

    If Ji Jingzhi breathed a sigh of relief, he still couldn¡¯t understand why the little emperor wanted to protect him. He was confused and thought about it a momentter.

    ¡°Your Majesty, your actions might make others unhappy. If you want to punish me, then I am willing to ept it. After all, this is what I should do.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi, don¡¯t say that. The little emperorughed twice when he heard this. Ji Changhuai kept his teachings in his heart a few days ago, so how could he me his son? After all, Ji Changhuai was all for his own good.

    ¡°What are you saying? Why would Young Master me you? I take all the things Ji Changhuai said to my heart, so I will definitely hold my tail tight in the future. It won¡¯t be difficult to be the Emperor. I understand my subordinates.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi thought that the Emperor was so good at morals and protecting himself. Shen Che felt a little embarrassed when he heard these words, but it was also feel helpless. After all, their supervisor had already eaten the incense in front of the Emperor.

    ¡°I got it. All of you have retreated.¡±

    When the servant heard Shen Che¡¯s words, it was a little awkward, but he had to slowly retreat to the side.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and hurt her n. If the big house was suitable, those people could start work every day.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, do you still remember the residence I told you a while ago. If you can, let¡¯s go and see.¡±

    Cheng Yu was confused but still nodded. Jin Weiwei¡¯s method was always clever. The two of them saw it at the house here. The child¡¯s mind was a little confused.

    ¡°May I ask if there is any help to Master when he leaves. If youe to seek help, we will try our best.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. She didn¡¯t expect that person to be so loyal. She didn¡¯t want to forget to tell the housekeeper when she left, so their construction site could be carried out.

 Chapter 338 measure for measure

    Manager Guan nced at Jin Weiwei suspiciously. ¡°What is the use of this?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, there is our reason!¡±

    Jin Weiwei did not directly say her purpose but spoke in a enigmatic tone.

    After the shopkeeper was silent for a moment, he casually said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this myself!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. Before she could do anything else, the shopkeeper¡¯s tone changed, ¡°But I have long stopped working!¡±

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face had juste up to greet her when she waspletely stiff. She looked up and down at the shopkeeper with disbelief and asked.

    ¡°Why is this?¡±

    Manager Guan smiled and returned Jin Weiwei¡¯s words to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°There must be my reasons!¡±

    ¡°However, if you want to do this, I still have some connections, and I can still contact people now.¡±

    The innkeeper closed the door and said.

    ¡°If you need it, you cane find me again!¡±

    Jin Weiwei be delighted that things are better than one expected and thanked Cheng Yu before turning to leave.

    ¡°Now that the Conglomerate¡¯s gathering has begun, we should be able to make it!¡±

    As Jin Weiwei spoke, her footsteps were already in that direction. Cheng Yu quickly followed Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You guys are here!¡±

    The business gathering had already started, and now only Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were missing.

    ¡°Please sit!¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled and slowly reached out.

    ¡°Today¡¯s business gathering is actually nothing else, it¡¯s just to transport government food!¡±

    After everyone was done, Gongsun Hong said slowly.

    As soon as they heard the transport of the official family¡¯s food, almost all the merchants sat up and twisted their bodies, looking at Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Who do you think is the best candidate?¡±

    Gongsun Hong was the first to ask.

    The merchants below immediately began to there were many discussions.

    ¡°Last year, it was the official family food I went to deliver!¡± This year, he should give this opportunity to others.

    One of the merchants quickly escaped.

    Gongsun Hong nodded with the smile of immutable and frozen on his face.

    The businessman let out a sigh of relief.

    Jin Weiwei looked at it and subconsciously frowned.

    It seems that transporting official family food is not a good thing.

    Otherwise, why would these merchants want to push this task to others instead of getting involved with themselves?

    ¡°I, an old man, won¡¯t participate in this kind of good news. I¡¯d better give it to the younger generation!¡±

    Old cunning dude! Gongsun Hong nced at the businessman but nodded coldly.

    ¡°Why not just leave this task to Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice turned all the me on Jin Weiwei.

    Almost immediately, all the merchants turned their heads and stared at Jin Weiwei with their own thoughts.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and instinctively shrank.

    ¡°I still won¡¯t participate in this kind of thing. After all, I have just entered this category and I don¡¯t have much experience.¡±

    Jin Weiwei chose to decline her words.

    She saw that everyone else was so wary of this job, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t fall into the trap.

    Other businessmen seemed to have found a target to attack.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a newbie, you have to go through a lot of tests, and this is a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°This opportunity to exercise not essential.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said unremittingly.

    The merchants scratched their ears and looked at Jin Weiwei. They didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so sharp.

    ¡°You must know that the daily food delivered by the government is a blessing, and the people who are transported will be thergest!¡± If you want to get any benefits from it, it is naturally the best.

    After the topic was mentioned, several merchants next to him immediately followed.

    ¡°One need to know, just a single transport of official food can catch up to our market share in a month!¡± What a huge benefit was this?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a newbie, I¡¯d rather rece you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked over and sneered at the businessman without hesitation.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to the delivery yet. Since you want to go, I will give you the opportunity!¡±

    The businessman hurriedly covered his mouth and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying topare myself. Naturally, they want to give you this opportunity, so I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    The businessman seemed to have predicted that his mouth was missing and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The few merchants in front of Cheng Yu were in there were many discussions and even praised the matter as as if it were raining flowers. Vivian frowned.

    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the current situation!¡±

    If this matter was really as good as those businessmen said, it was likely that Jin Weiwei would not be able to sit here.

    They would definitely fight for that petty profit.

    ¡°Do they really think I¡¯m a newbie stupid?¡± The exposure was too thorough!

    Gongsun Hong sat quietly on the chair without any change in his eyes. He watched them narrate some useless words, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The group of merchants praised this matter to the as if it were raining flowers. They turned their heads and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s cold expression.

    The few merchants looked like be shame, and now they felt like they were fools.

    ¡°If there are so many benefits to this matter, why do you send it off yourself?¡± Don¡¯t make any big excuses for me! Everyone is a businessman. They can¡¯t get up early without profit.

    Jin Weiwei said coldly. There was no meaning in the words, but the faces of the merchants changed instantly.

    The few people who wanted to persuade them immediately shut their mouths.

    The rest were left to Gongsun Hong to talk about, and after saying a few things that were not a big deal, several merchants got up and found an excuse to leave.

    With the beginning, it is easier for the rest to leave.

    The entire gathering was part.

    ¡°I¡¯m right. They just want to push you into a pit of fire!¡±

    Cheng Yu said in a be aze with anger.

    ¡°That depends on their strength.¡±

    Gongsun Hong looked at the empty hall and told Fu Qi, ¡°We can start the next step.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 339: The Emperoréˆ¥æªš Mind

    When she returned to the residence, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart became more and more unstable. She always felt that something was going to happen recently. She had no idea why her heart was beating so fast.

    Jin Weiwei was inexplicably flustered, as if something had to go on a path that she couldn¡¯t control. Jin Weiwei pursed her lips and thought about what happened. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    Gongsun Hong¡¯s sudden concern was too unfathomable. This official carelessness was something that no businessman wanted to do, but Gongsun Hong wanted him to do it. Did he really think he was an idiot?

    If she really did get confused and promised the escorting officer¡¯s job, something would go wrong.

    Gongsun Hong was really not a simple person. Now that he was scheming against him like this, he was really scheming. Thankfully, she was quick-witted. Even though Gongsun Hong was scheming, she was still able to escape. However, it was hard to say if Gongsun Hong would let it go. He didn¡¯t know what else he would be waiting for.

    ¡°Something abnormal must be a demon¡± Jin Weiwei did not think that this matter was as simple as it appeared on the surface. There must be ghosts inside.

    Jin Weiwei stayed in the study and thought about it in try hard to. At this moment, a blue figure appeared in front of Jin Weiwei.

    This life is full and handsome, and has a slender figure. In addition to this shirt, it makes people jealous. It was really ¡®Master Mo is like jade, unparalleled.¡¯

    ¡°Why is Weiwei so annoyed? If there¡¯s anything to tell Cheng Yu, how about Cheng Yu being your exclude the difficulty and anxiety?¡±

    The voice also sounded so gentle, like a sound of footsteps in a deserted valley ¡ª rare, wee appearance, cool and moving.

    Jin Weiwei instantly felt her ears clench and she felt like a breeze brushing her ears. This feeling was really unclear.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing annoying, but I think that Gongsun Hong seems to have a conspiracy. I¡¯m worried that he will do something like harbour evil designs. I had to be careful, but I didn¡¯t know how to be wary. After all, how could I understand Gongsun Hong¡¯s thoughts? I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    Jin Weiwei saw that Cheng Yu subconsciously told her what was in her heart. For him, Cheng Yu was not only business partners but also her confidant.

    Cheng Yuforted him after hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no difficulty. There¡¯s always no way to deal with it. As long as we think about it, there will be a way to resolve it. Instead of struggling and working hard, it was better to ce this thought on his future ns.

    Cheng Yu was always able to figure out Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts. Every time he talked with Jin Weiwei, he would talk to Khai.

    Sure enough, after Jin Weiwei heard this, she felt much more rxed. Some things are like this. It¡¯s good that you see it through, and you won¡¯t feel so ufortable.

    For example, when it came to Gongsun Hong, she had no idea what Gongsun Hong was thinking and what Gongsun Hong would do next. Then, how could she defend herself? Her frustration would only make her feel ufortable, and it wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    Jin Weiwei understood this and she felt much morefortable. It was like a huge rock had been removed from her heart, and her mood was rxed.

    ¡°By the way, Gongsun Hong is a crafty, and on the surface, he¡¯s a backpack. Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance on the surface. In my eyes, he¡¯s not a kind guy. I hope you can be more careful. He had a certain degree of defense for Gongsun Hong.

    Jin Weiwei thought of Gongsun Hong again and inevitably became a little bigger. This person was really a inexorably hangs on and he didn¡¯t know how he had provoked this person.

    However, in order to prevent her friend from looking for Gongsun Hong as much as possible, she still had to remind her. She didn¡¯t want Cheng Yu to be easily calcted by Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay attention to this.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Cheng Yu was not a fool. He was more considerate about this matter. As a businessman, learning to read and see people is the basic merit.

    He could tell at a nce that although Gongsun Hong looked dignified on the surface, his mind was not so clean and bright.

    This person had long been guarded by him, but he was afraid that Jin Weiwei would be disgusted with him. Thankfully, Jin Weiwei listened, otherwise Jin Weiwei would not know what kind of scheme she would receive.

    The two of them chatted and talked about Gongsun Hong. Jin Weiwei was already prepared for Gongsun Hong, so Cheng Yu¡¯s heart rxed a little. Cheng Yu was worried that his beloved person would talk to Gongsun Hong.

    After bidding farewell to Jin Weiwei, Cheng Yu immediately left and returned to his Tongyue Inn.

    ¡°Hello, Boss.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Boss.¡±     Cheng Yu walked into the study room in the backyard.

    After the maid carefully studied it, Cheng Yu picked up the brush and waved it, forming a letter. The handwriting was clear and dignified. At first nce, one could tell that this person was extraordinary.

    After a while, he wrote down everything on the paper.

    He wanted to ask if Gongsun Hong was from that person.

    After writing the letter, Cheng Yu immediately gave the letter to the servant and asked the servant to inform the mysterious person in the capital city. He really wanted to figure out what was going on.     In the past few days, Jin Weiwei was very busy. She worked with Cheng Yu all day to build a house. She was very considerate about this matter, so she ran over to take a look.

    In order to be able to do the property better, she even personally gave her guidance and put in a lot of effort on this matter.

    Qin Haochu¡¯s side was bustling. The Emperor was very strange. His recent actions were more and more unpredictable. The Emperor¡¯s depart from one¡¯s normal behavior became more and more protective towards Qin Haochu¡¯s father and son. From time to time, he would always give Qin Haochu and the Regent¡¯s ask people whether they feel hot a certain amount of care.

    Qin Haochu didn¡¯t understand the Emperor¡¯s intentions. However, he had a hunch that something might happen recently.

    This kind of thing might not be expected by everyone. Qin Haochu felt extremely uneasy but she did not have any ns to deal with it. She could only watch as things progressed.

    Sure enough, within a few days, news spread from the imperial pce.

    ording to the investigation, the Ministry of Revenue¡¯s student was corrupt and bribed, and irrefutable evidence was a serious plot. He had been cut off from his official position and sent to Dali Court to take care of him!

    When the officials received the news, there was an uproar. No one expected such a thing to happen¡­

 Chapter 340 Prepared

    After Ji Changhuai learned the news, he became particrly irritable. He kept walking around the room and sighing. If it was someone else, he wouldn¡¯t care, but this person was his.

    Ji Jingzhi stood quietly next to Ji Changhuai and watched his anxious expression in front of him. Vivian frowned and thought about everything in her mind.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± How could it be that he valued him so much? How could he betray me?

    Ji Changhuai muttered to himself.

    ¡°And that official is not short of money. How could he do this at such a critical moment!¡±

    This was one thing that Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t understand. That official was always very cautious and would never expose his secrets, let alone corruption and bribe.

    ¡°I know that official very well. He definitely won¡¯t do something like this. Someone must have framed him behind the scenes, but we don¡¯t know who that person is!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Ji Changhuai, sighed helplessly and said slowly.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid that the Emperor wants that official to die!¡± You didn¡¯t realize that the Emperor had treated us father and son very well these few days. I¡¯m afraid that he wanted us to rx our vignce.

    Before they could react, the Criminal Department had already found solid evidence.

    Looking at all the evidence that almost hit him directly, Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression darkened once and his eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°It looks like the official of the Ministry of Revenue can¡¯t be kept!¡±

    It could also be seen clearly that the current situation was likely because someone wanted to make this official, even though they knew what was behind it.

    But Ji Jingzhi must now perceive the truth behind this.

    At that thought, Ji Jingzhi squinted his eyes with a different expression.

    ¡°Looks like we have to make the same choice now. I can only try my best to protect the official¡¯s family, but this official irrefutable evidence, and all the truth is pointed directly to the official!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said slowly while Ji Changhuai nodded.

    Even if he was so unbelievable about all this, this was the truth.

    Ji Jingzhi had a headache about these things, so he sent his most trusted subordinates to investigate them directly.

    The truth of the matter was gradually dug out. Sure enough, the official was framed. He didn¡¯t even know what he had taken, so he had been caught as evidence of corruption and bribery.

    ¡°It looks like things are really as I imagined!¡± However, we might be able to protect that the Ministry of Revenue official¡¯s life!

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said afterwards.

    As long as they could hand over all the evidence, there might be room for reversal.

    No matter how much the Emperor wanted the life of that official, he could not ignore all the evidence.

    However, Ji Jingzhi Weiwei frowned and thought about the other person involved in this incident. Vivian sighed and clenched her fists tightly.

    Even Shen Che was involved in this matter.

    ¡°How could he be involved in this matter behind us!¡±

    Ji Changhuai Weiwei furrowed her brows. After she read the information, she subconsciously questioned him. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°When you¡¯re doubting it, there should be a saying in your mind, that is called the ¡®Rainbow and m Fight two dogs strive for a bone, and a third runs away with it¡¯!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi already felt that Shen Che¡¯s side was not right.

    However, Ji Changhuai had always trusted Shen Che, so he never said it.

    But now, all the truth was clearly revealed in front of Ji Changhuai. He only frowned and said with points after Vivian frowned.

    ¡°There should be something wrong with the results of the investigation. I believe in Shen Che.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi sighed helplessly and did not say anything in the end.

    After Ji Jingzhi found some evidence, he handed all of these things to Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°When the court goes up tomorrow, you go over and hand them over to the Criminal Department. You should be able to get the chance to get a suspended sentence.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi tried his best to protect the family of the Ministry of Revenue official, but in the end, they did not fight for the life of the Ministry of Revenue official. It also ensured that his family was safe.

    ¡°You must protect this evidence, you must not expose it!¡± No, this is thest chance we can get now.

    Ji Jingzhi said with a warning tone.

    Ji Changhuai raised an eyebrow and shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing. I will never lose my hope on me.¡±

    Looking at the expression on Ji Changhuai¡¯s face, Ji Jingzhi was already in disbelief.

    Even though Ji Changhuai still believed in Shen Che, all the truth in the end pointed to all of this. It was all Shen Che¡¯s doing.

    ¡°I can only remind you that Shen Che is not as simple as you look at him.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said word by word.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Changhuai looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and could only helplessly smile and nod.

    Ji Jingzhi has handled almost everything.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    However, this time it was all on Ji Changhuai. Due to his momentary negligence, all the information had been destroyed.

    Although the family of the Ministry of Revenue official was saved in the end, the official lost his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you have to be careful. You lost in the end,¡± Xinghe said with a slight smile.

    Ji Jingzhi said feel helpless that the position of the Ministry of Revenue official was extremely important. Now that they had lost his position, their influence was greatly reduced.

    ¡°Who would have thought that we would lose our evidence!¡±

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s current tone of voice has lost some of his anger. After all, all of this was something he did not expect.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s meaningless to say anything now!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said with some annoyance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you now. Be careful. He¡¯s not as simple as you look on the surface. You must be careful!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi reminded her onest time¡­

 Chapter 341: Traps

    One day, the sun was warm.

    Jin Weiwei was in the house and pouted over and over again as she looked at what Cheng Yu had given her. The breakfast this morning was particrly appetizing, so she couldn¡¯t help but eat more.

    But thinking about Ji Jingzhi, Vivian frowned. She didn¡¯t know how he was doing.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and decided not to think about it anymore. She had to trust him, so she nodded her head and happily ate the things on the table.

    At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared at the door, shining in the sunlight.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Cheng Yu,¡± Jin Weiwei shook her hand and called out.

    Cheng Yu Weiwei raised her leg and walked in. Seeing Jin Weiwei stuff the steamed bun over and over again, he gently picked up the photos and put them aside, his hand lightly pressing on them.

    ¡°Hey, why are you taking it away? I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet,¡± Jin Weiwei saw that the drawing was taken away and reached out to grab it. Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s serious expression, she pouted and stopped.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish eating?¡± Cheng Yu Viwei frowned and stared at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at sorry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡±

    Cheng Yu nced at him angrily. You were dirty, so he pointed at the drawing with greasy finger marks.

    ¡°You¡­ I thought you were worried that I wouldn¡¯t eat well. Really,¡± he curled his lips and bitten the steamed bun.

    Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. This guy, he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t eat properly, so he helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°By the way, Cheng Yu, how¡¯s it?¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly asked Cheng Yu.

    However, Cheng Yu walked on Guan Zixi with a mysterious expression. The Phoenix eyes squinted and his thin lips slightly opened.

    ¡°Go and seeter?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± She nodded heavily, sucked a bowl of congee, wiped her mouth casually, and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jin Weiwei patted Cheng Yu on the shoulder and walked out.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s face was now full of ck lines. He pinched the position she had just taken with his hand. This dress was a rare material for him today, but now it had the smell of vegetables and suspicious stains.

    ¡°Jin, Vivian!¡± Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but roar. He didn¡¯t forget that the hand that patted him was the hand that had just wiped his mouth!

    Jin Weiwei had just walked out of the room when a roar came from behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and secretly rejoice.

    Finally, Jin Weiwei led the ck-faced Cheng Yu to the ¡®construction site¡¯ that was being built. In Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, the safety of the construction site was number one, and Cheng Yu also asked carefully what it was called a construction site.

    ¡°Not bad, the progress is quite fast,¡± Jin Weiwei walked in with Cheng Yu and found that the entire house was covered by the third floor. She couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. It seemed that it was still an outstanding craftsmen from ancient times.

    Cheng Yu forced a smile and looked at Jin Weiwei, who seemed to have nothing happened, and said, ¡°It won¡¯t take long to cover it up.¡± His face was unconsciously full of pride.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the drawing, paying attention to every detail, hoping not to make any mistakes.

    At this moment, a noisy voice came over, and the noise got closer and closer.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Weiwei turned her head in confusion. She saw a group of official government and in a threatening manner walk over. The head of the government pointed at the building behind her and asked, ¡°Who built this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and cursed in her heart.

    She quickly walked forward with a smile. ¡°Milord, what¡¯s wrong with this house?¡±

    ¡°You built it?¡± The man shouted at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the problem,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly stood in front of Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°If there¡¯s any problem, take it away,¡± he waved his hand and two people came up.

    Jin Weiwei quickly walked over and quietly stuffed the silver into the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Milord, you can always let the little one understand,¡± he said as he blinked at the head.

    The head stuffed the silver. ¡°Someone told you that you took up illegal space and forced people to sell it. In the end, they even threatened people¡¯s lives and caused their lives.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was startled and asked Cheng Yu in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cheng Yu shook his head and told Jin Weiwei that it was not like this. This ce was bought by friends.

    Jin Weiwei turned her eyes and said.

    ¡°Milord, we asked our friends to buy this ce, but we didn¡¯t know what happened. Why don¡¯t you give me some time? Let¡¯s go and ask, so don¡¯t frame a good person. What do you think?¡±

    As he said this, he stuffed another bit of silver, and the adults stealthily flipped the silver.

    He coughed twice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei followed Cheng Yu¡¯s team to the friend¡¯s address. As a result, they just arrived and found that there was no one there.

    She couldn¡¯t help but secretly clench her skirt. It seemed like this wasn¡¯t so simple.

    When the lord saw this, he was about to take the two of them away. Cheng Yu stepped forward, ¡°Milord, I built the house. It has nothing to do with her. She¡¯s here to help me.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± Jin Weiwei tugged at his sleeve nervously.

    ¡°You can help me investigate clearly outside, understand!¡± The situation became tense. Jin Weiwei looked at Cheng Yu worriedly while Cheng Yu gave her a relieved look.

    ¡°Take them away!¡± The leader shouted at the two of them.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Cheng Yu will go on his own,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he walked over in calm and confident, as if he was not going to Yamen, but his own home.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was solemn at this moment. She felt that something was wrong.

    As she watched the person in front of her walk further and further away, the white figure also left her line of sight. Jin Weiwei stared at her with her eyes. Cheng Yu, I will return your innocence in a few days.

    Then he walked to the house.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    When Jin Weiwei walked back, she found that the Yamen runner had ordered everyone to stop working and even posted a seal on it.

    The craftsmen who looked at at a loss and saw Jin Weiwei came over.

    ¡°What should we do now, girl¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished this job.¡±

    When they saw Jin Weiwei, the craftsmen came over.

    Jin Weiwei grinned. ¡°Everyone, listen to me.¡±

    No one was shouting and waiting for an answer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, the amount of work will not be any worse. I also believe that in a few days, we will be able to get revenge on Zhao Xue. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, you have to work in a few days.¡±

    When these people heard this, they were naturally happy. There was no such thing in the world.

    Jin Weiwei asked them to disperse and told them that everyone returnedfortably.

    Jin Weiwei walked back step by step. She thought that from the beginning till now, she felt that something was wrong.

    She felt that from a to Z was a trap, waiting for her and Cheng Yu to get in.

 Chapter 342: Bad Things

    Jin Weiwei felt a little powerless at this moment, but Cheng Yu was waiting for her with the Yamen runners. At this moment, she had to cheer up and look up at the sky. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Ji Jingzhi.

    She didn¡¯t know how he was doing now. Forget it, it was useless to think too much about it. Now, she still had to figure it out. She suddenly thought of closing the innkeeper and changed her direction.

    When Jin Weiwei saw that he was busy closing the innkeeper and there were still a lot of people, she called him over and told him everything.

    Manager Guan nced at her and revealed his doubts. He also felt that everything was a coincidence.

    ¡°Close the innkeeper, I hope you can help me investigate the original owner of the foundation,¡± he heard this and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message as soon as possible,¡± Jin Weiwei nodded and went back.

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, shopkeeper Guan immediately ordered a few words and left the door. After thinking for a while, he still went to visit the person.

    He walked all the way to a small residence. It was not the house of the Ye City¡¯s official. Usually, he would give him money for business. Today, let¡¯s try it.

    After walking over, the guard guard took a look and saw the innkeeper.

    ¡°Yo, why are you here?¡±

    Manager Guan took out the silver in his pocket and handed it over. ¡°Please inform me, I want to see the official.¡±

    The young man whispered in his ear, ¡°The official said that if youe, go find Master. He is not convenient to see you.¡±

    Inconvenient? Before the innkeeper could react, the young man threw the silver directly.

    ¡°If you want to see him, you can see him. At that time, the market is in the market. Quickly leave,¡± he said with a different face.

    Manager Guan was so smart that he understood that there must be something fishy at this moment.

    He picked up the silver on the ground, hurriedly called sorry and left.

    At this moment, after he left, someone came out from behind the door and saw that he was dressed like a housekeeper.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll reward you,¡± he said as he threw the man some pieces of silver.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Could the shopkeeper be clear? The man quickly picked it up.

    ¡°He?¡± The housekeeper snorted coldly and walked into the residence.

    The innkeeper first returned to his store and quietly went to find Master.

    ¡°Advisor Liu?¡±

    The innkeeper greeted him and saw the mastere out with a stack of paper. He handed it to him. The innkeeper hid in his sleeve and went to find Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei had just reached home when someone told her that the innkeeper hade to see him. She waited for a while then saw him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly took two steps forward, her pupils slightly longer and she looked nervous.

    He closed the innkeeper and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I usually gave enough money. I really found it this time, but¡­¡±

    Seeing that the shopkeeper was a little swallowed, Jin Weiwei quickly asked.

    ¡°This foundation was originally a rich family. They were taken away because of the crime and their foundation was fully built.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know who the foundation is now?¡±

    As the shopkeeper said this, he pped his hands. ¡°The most messy thing is here.¡±

    ¡°It is said that a normal recharge will be sold out in the form of an auction by the government, but in normal circumstances, it is sold in a whole batch, but this foundation is sold more than ten households.¡±

    Manager Guan frowned deeply and looked embarrassed.

    ¡°What?¡± Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but scold her for being too simple at the time. She didn¡¯t think about it properly.

    Manager Guan quickly took out the things advisor Liu handed him and gave them to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei flipped through it and became angrier. These were things fromnd trading.

    He has been frowning ever since he took these forms. The more he looked at them, the more angry he became, so he identally got into other people¡¯s trap.

    He hammered his fist and cursed, ¡°Who is the one behind us?¡±

    While Jin Weiwei was reading the information about thend trade that advisor Liu had brought, she also told Jin Weiwei the information she had found out.

    ¡°I heard that this is an illegal amount ofnd. You didn¡¯t buy out thend when you bought the foundation. Those people don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, and they aren¡¯t a good ce. They don¡¯t want to sell money. Some people even stay there and say they won¡¯t return it to them. They die here. They always feel like someone is manipting something behind them.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Manager Guan sighed, feeling anxious.

    Jin Weiwei stared at thend list and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°It says that there are four rich owners of these foundations. Their ounts are clean. It¡¯s easier to do so. The rest are indeed some of the vi and small businesses in the city. The ounts are unclear.¡±

    Jin Weiwei only felt that she was big and didn¡¯t know how to start. Thinking that Cheng Yu was still in jail, she was even more anxious.

    ¡°What bullshit! His brain is like the Halleyet is about to hit Earth. It¡¯s going to explode.¡±

    At this moment, she suddenly missed little Rich. She didn¡¯t know how he was doing now. Everything was piled up together, and Jin Weiwei the mind is very confused walked around impatiently.

    Manager Guan heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±

    ¡°It is the farmers who caused the lives of the people. We have to start from here. Otherwise, thend dispute will continue to ferment and it will be difficult to deal with. I will go and ask the manager who manages thend. Don¡¯t be impatient, wait here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei calmed down, then she went to investigate.

    ¡°We have to get out of this matter as soon as possible,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes became firm and she sped up.

    After inquiring around, Jin Weiwei found the person in charge of thend business and wanted to find out about the situation.

    The person responsible for building the house was a middle-aged man. Jin Weiwei pretended to want to buy the house and asked the manager.

    ¡°I think the ce here is good and the environment is good. I want to have some money to spare and buy some trees to earn some money,¡± Jin Weiwei tentatively said.

    ¡°No, no,¡± the middle-aged man waved his sleeve and refused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to earn money?¡± Or are you unwilling to sell it to me? Do you still want to do this business in the future? ¡°Jin Weiwei pretended to be angry and left.

    The manager hurriedly blocked Jin Weiwei¡¯s way, ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell it. It¡¯s really this piece ofnd. Something small has just happened and several farmers are unwilling to sell it. No, two days ago, people died!¡±

    The manager sighed and said helplessly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to sell it?¡± Are they using these foundations to nt fields or trees? Can I give them double the price? ¡°Jin Weiwei looked like she was rich.

    ¡°Young Lady doesn¡¯t know. The foundation of this area can¡¯t either nt fields or trees. It¡¯s best to build a horse farm and houses, so those farmers are useless. I just don¡¯t know why they won¡¯t make a move,¡± said the director as he waved his sleeves.

    When Jin Weiwei heard the news, she felt even more: This must be a conspiracy!

 Chapter 343: Evidence

    Jin Weiwei looked at it repeatedly and felt that something was wrong. Normalnd was sold and it was obvious that there wouldn¡¯t be such a problem. She thought about what the shopkeeper just said.

    Why did the official father clearly help him investigate, but he still avoided people¡¯s eyes and eyes and deliberately called these things to the master, whose design was one by one.

    It was really sinister and hateful!

    Jin Weiwei unconsciously pinched the paper in her hand and saw that there were several wealthy families. The ounts should be clear. Looking at the ordinary farmers, this was what made her the biggest.

    ¡°Close the innkeeper, take a look. Do you know these people?¡± As he spoke, he gave the innkeeper a look at the list of those people.

    The innkeeper looked at it carefully. ¡°Some of them do, some do not.¡±

    These were mostly people in the south of the city, some of them were really ignorant, let alone if there were any ounts.

    Jin Weiwei pondered, ¡°How about this, close the shopkeeper, take me there!¡±

    He nodded and ordered someone to call for a carriage. Going to the south of the city was not necessarily a long time. Cheng Yu was in the Yamen, which was dangerous.

    Besides, Cheng Yu still mentioned that she was responsible for everything, which made Jin Weiwei feel the most ufortable.

    After a while, the Wheeler rushed over. She closed the innkeeper and let Jin Weiwei get into the carriage. She sat down with the Wheeler and walked towards the south of the city.

    Jin Weiwei looked carefully at the things in her hand. There were probably many farmers.

    ¡°I hope that this trip will bring some rewards,¡± Jin Weiwei frowned and muttered herself.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Jin Weiwei greeted The Coachman. She wished she could fly over now.

    As the carriage sped up and bumpy, Jin Weiwei sat inside as if the five viscera and six bowels was about to jump out.

    ¡°Stop ahead!¡± Jin Weiwei said from the curtain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manager Guan asked. At this time, a tender and white hand reached out from the curtain and handed it some silver.

    ¡°Buy them some things,¡± she said before closing the innkeeper instantly understood.

    He responded and walked over. Soon, he asked The Coachman to help them move into the carriage.

    ¡°If it is really as the Yamen runner said, those things are also some feelings,¡± Jin Weiwei muttered.

    Manager Guan quickly nodded and headed straight for the south of the city.

    As the road became worse and the bumps became worse, the carriage finally stopped. Jin Weiwei seemed to take a deep breath and her face turned white.

    The innkeeper opened the curtain and Jin Weiwei jumped lightly and came down.

    Manager Guan pointed to a simple courtyard. This was the first Li family. He knocked on the door and heard a sound from inside.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The innkeeper didn¡¯t make a sound and continued to knock. After a while, the wooden door opened.

    A woman with white hair walked out of the room, dressed inly, as if she had just put down her work.

    She looked at the shopkeeper and Jin Weiwei. They both looked bright and bright, as if they were from a wealthy family. Her eyes were full of vignce and she was really angry.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Manager Guan smiled kindly. ¡°Is this Li San¡¯s home?¡±

    When the woman heard this, her brows furrowed. ¡°Why are you looking for Li San?!¡±

    Jin Weiwei took a step forward. ¡°We don¡¯t have any malice. We just want to know something.¡±

    He raised the things in his hand.

    The man took it and looked at it.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± We are just ordinary people who don¡¯t know anything!

    Jin Weiwei stepped forward and said softly, ¡°We just want to ask about thend in Ye City at noon.¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± The woman stared at her seriously.

    Jin Weiwei smiled faintly. ¡°Speaking of which, I am one of the owners of the building. I am today¡­¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, the woman suddenly got angry. ¡°Hurry up and take your things.. None of you have anything good.¡±

    Then, he mmed the things onto the ground and shut the door. He even shouted at the door, telling them to leave quickly.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head helplessly, confused.

    Why did he react so much when he heard that he was a Doni, as if he had burned his house?

    The innkeeper looked clearly and the two returned to the carriage.

    ¡°Still going to the next house?¡±

    ¡°Go, we have to go, every house.¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, Jin Weiwei got out of the carriage and put the thing behind the Li family¡¯s door.

    The other Xu family lived on the other side of the vige and soon arrived. It was Xu Da herself who was home, which made Jin Weiwei secretly delighted.

    She didn¡¯t expect the reaction of the family to be so simr. She really had to take action against the shopkeeper. Luckily, The Coachman stopped him, but he also closed the door one after another.

    He took another bite of the door.

    Basically, every one of them walked over and there was no one in the two families. The rest were grayish-stained.

    When they returned to the city, the sky was getting dark.

    Jin Weiwei thanked the innkeeper and went back alone. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Mo Ba.

    Mo Ba looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s solemn expression and wanted to say something. He tilted his beard and swallowed it back.

    When she saw that it was almost dark, she remembered Cheng Yu. The shopkeeper said that Cheng Yu had been locked up in jail, so it was difficult to find information.

    She decided to look at Cheng Yu and let Mo Ba prepare the carriage.

    On the carriage, Jin Weiwei had some terribly fatigued. Thinking of today¡¯s events, it was basically the result of being chased out.

    It seemed that the person behind the scenes was not simple. Jin Weiwei was obviously not someone who admitted defeat. Since someone had worked hard, it would be best to see whoughed!

    Soon, the carriage stopped and Mo Ba said it. Jin Weiwei gently lifted the curtain and jumped off without Mo Ba¡¯s help.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing that the sky was dark and the weather was a little cold, something was draped over her. It was her cape. Looking at Mo Ba behind her, Jin Weiwei thanked her.

    Jin Weiwei walked to the door of the cell and was stopped.

    ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Cheng Yu is a serious criminal and can¡¯t visit. It¡¯ste, Young Lady, please go back!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was just about to get some silver when the man actually pushed back.

    ¡°Your Lordship, don¡¯t misunderstand. This is just the money to buy wine for your Lordship,¡± the man still looked at her in confusion, not epting it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look at him anymore. Please take care of him and make his life morefortable.¡±

    As he said this, he stuffed a bag of silver into his hand, turned around and left. The person wanted to call her out, but when he saw her get into the carriage, he epted it too.

    ¡°Do you want to tell Master about this?¡± Mo Ba said through the curtain.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and thought about Ji Jingzhi.

    She suddenly remembered a person, Gongsun Min¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but frown. This matter had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Mo Ba, you pretended to be a government official early in the morning to test the farmers.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 344: Gongsun Hongéˆ¥æªš Threats

    Gongsun Hong heard many people and soon found out Jin Weiwei¡¯s movements. He knew that after Jin Weiwei investigated this matter, she sent people to order the farmers.

    However, he was not flustered because he already had a solution.

    Although the farmers didn¡¯t want to leave at all, Gongsun Hong forced them to leave with a heavy sum of money.

    After the scouts came over to report thetest news, Gongsun Hong smiled slowly and patted the fan in his hand twice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Jin Weiwei¡¯s good news this time!¡±

    Gongsun Hong deliberately showed some tricks to let Jin Weiwei find him. Otherwise, all of his the doings would be in the water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    Looking far away, Gongsun Hong muttered to himself.

    On the other side, when Mo Ba arrived at the few farmers, he was already at the dear one is gone and the chamber remains deserted, looking at the empty yard.

    Mo Ba Weiwei frowned and her eyes were filled with disbelief. After a moment of silence, he walked in and knocked on the door.

    After two bangs, no one in the yard responded. Looking at the tightly locked door, Mo Ba frowned slightly.

    He didn¡¯t deliberately lock the door as if he had left.

    When he thought of this, Mo Ba rolled his eyes. He had already disguised as a soldier, so the farmers inside probably didn¡¯t dare to offend him.

    After he quietly climbed onto the wall, the things inside had already been packed with the clean outpletely, and it was clear that there was still someone livingst time.

    This time, he must have known the news and moved away overnight.

    Mo Ba hit the wall angrily with a be shame on his face.

    The farmer had already left, so how could he not get any news from him? In fact, he had been in a hurry. Many things had been tripped on the ground.

    However, since the farmer had already left him, it seemed that they could only go back and make arrangements.

    ¡°What did you say? Those farmers have moved away overnight? Why didn¡¯t I get any news?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Mo Ba with surprise, her tone full of disbelief.

    Mo Ba scratched his head with his head lowered, looking guilty.

    This was the ce where the farmers were rooted in, if there were no special circumstances.

    How could they move away, and the only special situation now seemed to be in Jin Weiwei and Mo Ba.

    ¡°This time, it was my fault. I didn¡¯t make it in time to let them slip away!¡±

    There was guilt in Mo Ba¡¯s voice as Jin Weiwei helplessly waved her hand.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t expect it!¡±

    ¡°I saw that they got the news and drove them away overnight!¡±

    Mo Ba sat on the chair beside him and said sullenly.

    Jin Weiwei frowned slightly. ¡°If they got the news overnight, someone must have leaked the news! Or someone is already targeting us behind their backs.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    If someone really targeted Jin Weiwei, the next progress would be dyed.

    ¡°No, go and investigate first. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s messing around behind!¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and her mind went nk. After a long time, she ordered.

    ¡°Tell me what kind of person is going to target us?¡± Could it be those merchants?

    The same was true for farmers. If they could use arge sum of money to make those farmers leave, they might not be a poor person.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Forget it, go investigate first.

    Mo Ba walked through the streets and ced all the information on the table. Thest person to point to was Gongsun Hong!

    ¡°Are you sure you saw Gongsun Hong in the farmer¡¯s housest night?¡±

    After a long time, they received a small piece of news, but this news was obviously not satisfactory.

    The leader couldn¡¯t figure out how the person behind this could be Gongsun Hong. Could it be that these farmers had made a mistake?

    However, the others were certain that Mo Ba could only be forced to take the information back.

    ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    Jin Weiwei muttered to herself in disbelief. She had just considered the few merchants who went against her.

    The only one who did not expect was Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°No way, I have to ask him!¡±

    Gongsun Hong seemed to have expected Jin Weiwei toe over, so he ordered the servants guarding the door to let Khai in.

    ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Do you and I have no grudges against me like this? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei said be aze with anger. He couldn¡¯t think of such a reason for Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong withmercialpetition?¡±

    ¡°Or Mo Fei said that you are a three-year-old child. If you encounter such a thing, you can only importune!¡±

    Gongsun Hong asked in return.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t seem to have offended your interests!¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt angering from her body.

    ¡°This incident has already offended my interests from the beginning. What¡¯s more, this is just businesspetition. If you don¡¯t have any means to defeat me, then let it go!¡±

    Gongsun Hong pped his fan and provoked him.

    Jin Weiwei knew she didn¡¯t have Gongsun Hong¡¯s delicate mouth at all, so she slowly breathed out and calmed down, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The few vest you revealed was probably to lure me to find the mastermind behind the scenes, right?!

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gongsun Hong said frankly.

    ¡°Why are you trying to seduce me?¡±

    ¡°I think you and Cheng Yu have a good idea. I want to join them too!¡±

    Without any twists and turns, Gongsun Hong went straight to the point, exposing his ambitions.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled. When she saw Gongsun Hong¡¯s serious expression, Vivian frowned. He could tell that Gongsun Hong wanted to join his camp.

    However, he felt that it was inappropriate. Neither he nor Cheng Yu couldpete with Gongsun Hong. If he let Gongsun Hong in then.

    She and Cheng Yu probably had to finish ying, let alone earn money. It was a good thing not to be swallowed by Gongsun Hong.

    What¡¯s more, Gongsun Hong¡¯s every step was full of schemes. If he really got into the trap this time, it would be more difficult to get to Gongsun Hong again.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s hesitant expression fell into Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes. He smiled at enigmatic and stood quietly on the spot, waiting for Jin Weiwei¡¯s final consideration.

    He had time.

 Chapter 345: Gongsun Hong of crafty

    Jin Weiwei casually put her hand on the table, her fingernails gently tapped on the table, holding her cheeks in one hand. The Gongsun Hong in front of her looked like a clear, which made her feel extremely disgusted.

    Jin Weiwei lowered her head and thought about it.

    ¡°You also know that one of the most important owners of Cheng Yu is not here and I can¡¯t make the decision.¡±

    He waved his hand helplessly, indicating that he was also incapable of action.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gongsun Hong smiled softly. not take it seriously, he casually picked up the tea on Zi Tan¡¯s table and drank it alone.

    Jin Weiwei pouted and looked at Gongsun Hong without saying a word. She might as well drink her tea. He drank it so he wouldn¡¯t poison me.

    Gongsun Hong took a sip, then put down the cup and concentrated on Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei squinted and took a sip. It was a little bitter and it was not easy to drink.

    When they saw Gongsun Hong smiling at her, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. They sat down on each other, looking calm on the surface, but their hearts were tangled.

    Jin Weiwei looked at him. This person was really admirable. He had a professional fake smile on his face.

    For a quarter of an hour, both of them were speechless.

    After two minutes, she still didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Weiwei was exhausted today and couldn¡¯t speak first.

    It seemed like there was an invisible aura between the two of them. It was like they had formed a battlefield.

    The person who fought was his mind. Seeing who could calm down, he sat upright for an hour, and the tea had been changed three or four times.

    Did this guy not want to go to the toilet after drinking so much water?

    Jin Weiwei suddenly curved her lips and took the initiative to pour Gongsun Hong a cup of tea. Gongsun Hong was shocked and drank it after getting married.

    The first few cups of Gongsun Hong had finished drinking, and the second few cups had noticed something wrong. In a quarter of an hour, Gongsun Hong obviously couldn¡¯t sit still. In that quarter, he copsed in the refined and cultured.

    She suddenly stood up, frowned and strode out.

    Just as he opened the door, he heard Jin Weiweiughing from behind.

    Gongsun Hong was shocked. Now he had to find the cottage to solve his personal problem.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She patted her thigh andughed. Thinking about Gongsun Hong¡¯s expression just now, Jin Weiwei felt happy.

    Damn it, I deserve it!

    Soon, Gongsun Hong came back and sat in front of Jin Weiwei without the smile he had just smiled.

    ¡°Actually, both you and I know that you are half a family. You canpletely decide this matter. We don¡¯t have to mess with it anymore!¡±

    It was clear that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Gongsun Hong to pick it up directly. Perhaps it was the incident that made him angry.

    Jin Weiwei just waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m the shopkeeper, Cheng Yu.¡±

    Gongsun Hong leaned back, ¡°You are the one who makes the decision!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Jin Weiwei clenched her fists under the table and this guy came prepared.

    ¡°No way, Cheng Yu isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m just a little girl!¡± Jin Weiwei decided to pretend to be stupid and not let Gongsun Hong in.

    Both she and Cheng Yu couldn¡¯tpete with this sly Fox.

    Gongsun Hong raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Cheng Yu, I think life in the cell is not easy!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jin Weiwei was furious. This guy was clearly threatening herself if what happened today was over, would he attack Cheng Yu?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed and she smiled cheerfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Since Cheng Yu had left, I could have taken him on my own. Thank you, thank you! ¡°As he spoke, single-hearted patted him on the shoulder.

    Gongsun Hong frowned and the Phoenix eyes looked a little cold. He couldn¡¯t understand the woman in front of him.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Then I will fulfill your wish and make him note back.

    The clear Gongsun Hong mentioned seemed to have rxed and turned away!

    Jin Weiwei patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Enough, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    As she said this, she quickly walked outside. Jin Weiwei, who turned around, looked serious. She was gambling with Cheng Yu¡¯s life. Once she lost the bet, Cheng Yu was¡­

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s with vigorous strides felt her heart copse.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gongsun Hong¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Jin Weiwei stopped and walked out of the door in a few steps. It looked like she had won the bet.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Weiwei replied with a bright smile.

    Gongsun Hong felt a little flustered when he saw her beautiful smile against the sun.

    He coughed lightly! He walked over!

    ¡°How about this!¡± I got 30% and let Cheng Yu go!

    Jin Weiwei nced at her. ¡°No!¡± Then she waved her hand and walked out.

    Gongsun Hong gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Let Cheng Yu go, I only need 20%, what do you think?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart tightened. This might be Gongsun Hong¡¯s final concession.

    ¡°You want 20% profit?¡± But you don¡¯t have much say in this matter, you should understand that it is me who is the leader!

    Jin Weiwei reminded.

    Gongsun Hong shook his fan and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°s!¡± Then I¡¯ll wait for Cheng Yu!

    Gongsun Hong smiled coldly as he watched the leaving figure!

    Jin Weiwei went out and got into the carriage. Mo Ba was watching her solemn expression on the carriage. He lifted the curtain and let Jin Weiwei get on the carriage!

    Jin Weiwei let out a long breath. This guy was too difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Go to the cell!¡± Jin Weiwei opened the curtain and said to Mo Ba in a faint voice.

    When Mo Ba heard this, his face was filled with joy. ¡°Good!¡± He drove the carriage to the cell.

    Jin Weiwei stood at the door for a while when two Yamen runners came out with Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was still wearing the clothes. He was a little thin and his hair was a little messy.

    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± Jin Weiwei murmured and greeted her!

    Jin Weiwei regarded Cheng Yu as a friend and couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this for her.

    Cheng Yu nodded and left.

    As they said this, they got into the carriage. As soon as they got into the carriage, Cheng Yu asked the sequence of events carefully.

    Jin Weiwei said slowly, from the owner of thend to visit the farmers, to those farmers to move her away to find Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Gongsun Hong?¡± Cheng Yu gritted his teeth and thought about it in the cell. Only he did this despicable thing.

    Jin Weiwei told Cheng Yu that she promised him 20% of benefits in exchange and released Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu was shocked that it was not good for him to get involved.

    ¡°Foolish, how can I agree!¡±

    ¡°I told him that I will decide everything on his own. He must not interfere at all!¡±

    Cheng Yu felt strange. With Gongsun Hong¡¯s personality, how could he be willing to take 20% of the profits so easily? Was there a bigger conspiracy behind this?

    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly.

 Chapter 346: Be Confused

    At this time, on the pce of wealthy, beautiful, grand, splendid and imposing, the Emperor was sitting on the top of the throne, listening to the people below reporting to him about the political affairs of the whole country.

    The people who reported their work to the Emperor in the pce were very with profound respect and humility towards the people sitting in the ¡®position¡¯. They were extremely respectful and did not dare to look up at the Emperor.

    The Emperor sitting on the dragon chair suddenlyughed. He was really amused by the minister¡¯s fear of himself.

    She looked at them as if she was afraid that she would kill them.

    ¡°Hey, Aiqing!¡± Don¡¯t be afraid!

    The Emperor came down from his dragon chair and walked to the official. He looked down at the minister who did not dare to raise his head.

    ¡°Back to the Emperor, there are some gaps in the official position of the Ministry of Revenue that need to be filled with.¡±

    The minister was suddenly descended by the Emperor and came to his side for a moment. There were rumors that the ¡®Lord¡¯ was a character who killed without blinking.

    ¡°Oh, how about this, is there any talented person in the Wei Family?¡±

    People in the dynasty were afraid of him, afraid of him, just because he was the Emperor.

    If one of them was careless when they spoke, they would not only be killed by themselves. Don¡¯t forget that everyone has their own family. A disrespectful bully is a big sin for the Nine ns.

    In their hearts, both of them knew clearly that they were unwilling to reveal it. The Emperor wanted the people from the Wei Family to fill up the empty seat, but this was the Emperor.

    ¡°Back to the Emperor, some the Wei Family have many wise people who can make up for this empty seat.¡±

    Therefore, the minister¡¯s forehead started to sweat as the Emperor looked down at him. Even his back was quickly soaked with his official uniform.

    ¡°Alright, then let the people from the Wei Family fill up the empty seat of the Ministry of Revenue!¡± The Emperor¡¯s words were beyond doubt;indisputability and spoke to the minister in amanding tone.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Aiqing, you¡¯re my court¡¯s loyal minister. Don¡¯t be afraid that I¡¯m not a tiger, get up quickly!

    The Emperor reached out to gently help the minister up and wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, then this servant shall leave. I will make arrangements immediately!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi had been standing below to see the conversation between the Emperor and the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. He was not moved by the words ¡®nose and nose.¡¯

    The the real thing on the battlefield is just a white knife that goes into the red knife,e straight to the point without the slightest hesitation.

    It was not like he was on the court, this feeling of burning his heart like a burning fire. To be honest, it was really terrible.

    It was she who wanted to escape from this ce, but she couldn¡¯t bear the Emperor¡¯s anger.

    Which is a big sin of bullying the king! No one wanted the without any cause or reason to be branded with such a hat, so they could only stand there.

    The Emperor constantly said these words to the minister below, the city of the mysterious nation, but it was cold to the side and didn¡¯t speak to him.

    Such a market retreat makes the difficulties more ufortable, just like there is an old saying in themon people, ¡°Water droplets and stones pierce!¡±

    The Emperor ignored him like this, as if he had fallen in the air, one drop at a time on the rock Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked Aiqing, when will you marry your daughter?¡± If you don¡¯t marry again.

    ¡°Young Lady of the Wei Family is toote!¡± The Emperor with deep hatred and resentment advised Ji Jingzhi.

    The Emperor¡¯s words made the gods in the court look at Ji Jingzhi. Everyone in the dynasty knew that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s engagement banquet was not open.

    Not to mention that the youngdy of the Wei Family, a Regent¡¯s son, dared to resist the decree.

    Many ministers knew that the influence of the Emperor and the Regent couldn¡¯t be offended, but it was fine to watch the show. Therefore, they were waiting for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s answer.

    Ji Jingzhi was stopped by this question and after a short silence.

    He said softly, ¡°Back to the Emperor, Weichen isn¡¯t in a good condition right now. There is basically no way to get married to the youngdy of the Wei Family right now.

    ¡°Weichen thinks it¡¯s better to keep up for a while!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s attitude was very respectful. He probably bowed to the Emperor and expressed his apology.

    When the Emperor heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s answer, he couldn¡¯t continue asking.

    However, his heart was filled with great anger. He was angry at Ji Jingzhi for not listening to his orders.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s retire now!¡±

    When all the ministers in the court slowly retreated, only the Emperor was left sitting on the dragon chair.

    There was not only a sense of loneliness in the air, which made the Emperor suddenly feel lonely.

    The world said that hispanion was like apanion tiger, but for the Emperor, he had grown up in the imperial pce since he was born.

    I have seen almost all the deception in the pce, but there are few people who can enter his heart.

    ¡°Pah!¡± The sound of the vase breaking was heard.

    The Emperor of the pce walked down from the dragon chair, picked up the vase that was ced next to the court and smashed it to the ground.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi!¡± Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t cure you, hmph! There are many ways to treat you!

    Flower vases were constantly smashed on the ground. Soon enough, they filled the ground. The shattered pieces almost covered half the pce.

    Those women from the little eunuch pce started to deal with the mess and became angry at the Emperor.

    None of them dared to speak loudly. They could only hide behind the pirs one by one.

    At noon, the Emperor thought about it and decided to let the people around him pass the decree to let Ji Changhuai enter the pce to speak.

    Ji Jingzhi had just returned to his residence when he ran to the study room to let the servant brew a pot of tea.

    Although he was as calm as he appeared on the surface, Ji Jingzhi was not calm.

    Following the usual rules, the servant took out some tea leaves from the kitchen of the residence and came to the study. He made a pot of tea on the coffee table of Ji Jingzhi.

    The superior tea leaves kept circling around the teapot and slowly immersed themselves into the tea pot.

    Half an hour passed and the entire Ji Jingzhi¡¯s study room started to smell a fragrance.

    These are all scattered by the tea leaves, ddening the heart and refreshing the mind, and the superior tea leaves are made of internal tribute, the effect of condensing spirit and lungs.

    Shen Che ttered him on the surface, but now he seemed to be very close to the Emperor.

    As he drank the tea in his hand, Ji Jingzhi suddenly realized that a huge conspiracy was approaching him.

    This huge conspiracy was hidden in the dark. No matter what Ji Jingzhi used his strength to investigate, he could not detect it.

    So he couldn¡¯t help but worry about Jin Weiwei getting up.

    Sitting in the chair, he asked the servant beside him, ¡°Did Mo Feng and Mo Ba get any news back?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, no news from the two lords has been sent back.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 347 Poison

    In the the Wei Family, it was lively. Wei Shuwei be furious after receiving the news.

    She threw everything onto the ground and looked in front of her angrily.

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s just a wild girl in the vige. She can¡¯t threaten your position at all!¡±

    The servant girl hurriedly walked over and said in aforting tone.

    But now Wei Shuwei was already extremely angry.

    No matter what other people said, she couldn¡¯t listen to it. After hearing the servant girl¡¯s words, she even red at him.

    ¡°What you mean now is that your youngdy isn¡¯t even as good as that bastard in the vige. She hasn¡¯t even tried to keep the man¡¯s heart, right?¡± You witch! ¡±

    The current Wei Shuwei had already realized Jin Weiwei¡¯s existence and was a threat to her. If she couldn¡¯t hear anything, she would only lose her temper.

    The servant girl looked at Wei Shuwei and Vivian¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Miss, this servant doesn¡¯t mean that!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You¡¯re not saying that Jin Weiwei is a girl in the vige, but he can arouse Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart, but yourdy can¡¯t. She¡¯s clearly looking down on me!

    Wei Shuwei said in a be aze with anger and pped the servant girl, feeling very wronged.

    When the the Wei Family saw it, they could only sigh helplessly.

    They knew that Wei Shuwei¡¯s heart was full of anger and she probably couldn¡¯t listen to such persuasion.

    ¡°No, Jin Weiwei has threatened my interests now. I must eliminate Jin Weiwei in any case!¡±

    After Wei Shuweipletely calmed down, she said this sentence in gnashing teeth. Her eyes were filled with anger and a murderous intent shed in her heart.

    At this moment, the expressions of the Wei Family people next to them changed.

    They couldn¡¯t offend Ji Jingzhi now, and if Wei Shuwei met Ji Jingzhi¡¯s reverse scale directly.

    Everything was going to be very difficult.

    What¡¯s more, they had their own n so they couldn¡¯t let Wei Shuwei ruin their n.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be quiet. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart is not here at all. If you ask what kind of action you have, or if you touch Ji Jingzhi¡¯s reverse scale, I¡¯m afraid the next thing will be extremely difficult.¡±

    There were several rules and persuasion in their voices, but it was undoubtedly a threat to Wei Shuwei.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression changed almost instantly. She red at them and said be aze with anger.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about now?¡± Mo Fei said that ady like me couldn¡¯tpare to a dead girl.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s voice was filled with anger as she said gnashing teeth.

    They nced at the Wei Family present, but the Wei Family all lowered their heads when they touched Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes.

    Although they did not express their attitude, the meaning in their words was naturally expressed.

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself!¡±

    Wei Shuwei looked at them speechlessly.

    Coincidentally, Shen Che met Wei Shuwei in the restaurant. He heard what he just said and stopped Wei Shuwei.

    Now, Wei Shuwei¡¯s heart was filled with anger and even indifferent attacks. She saw the influence of Shen Che¡¯s expression instantly.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Wei Shuwei said in a be aze with anger.

    Shen Che put on a smile.

    ¡°I know that you want to deal with Jin Weiwei now. Although your family doesn¡¯t help you, I can!¡±

    The moment Wei Shuwei left, Shen Che spoke slowly and calmly.

    But at that moment, Wei Shuwei stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Even in her heart, Wei Shuwei was seduced by Shen Che¡¯s words.

    However, the vignce in her heart still made Wei Shuwei maintain the most basic sense of distance.

    ¡°Just because you want to find someone else¡¯s help now, you can¡¯t find anyone!¡±

    Shen Che said calmly after smiling slowly.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression changed almost all of a sudden, just like what Shen Che said now.

    If her family didn¡¯t give her any help.

    With her ability, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Jin Weiwei.

    After all, Jin Weiwei still had the protection of Ji Jingzhi. Now Shen Che¡¯s words were no different from what she said, which was a temptation for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, both of us have the same enemy. Don¡¯t you want to deal with him with me?¡±

    After Shen Che tilted his head, his voice was filled with undisguised enticement.

    This time, Wei Shuwei was finally moved.

    She instinctively pursed her lips and nodded.

    ¡°Even if I want to cooperate with you, you should have a n!¡±

    ¡°I can get your people to tie him up when Jin Weiwei is out and throw him into the brothel. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s no more innocence!¡±

    Wei Shuwei said slowly.

    This was the n she imagined now. As soon as she thought about it, Wei Shuwei couldn¡¯t help but smile like a demon.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± It¡¯s quite different from my n!

    Shen Che said in a dumbfounded tone. He just wanted to stop Jin Weiwei from meeting Ji Jingzhi.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    However, she did not expect Wei Shuwei¡¯s n to be so sinister and even ruin her innocence.

    Wei Shuwei nced at Shen Che coldly and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Of course, I have to do this. Otherwise, Jin Weiwei still has the idea of unrealistic?¡±

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s heart was full of sinister thoughts. She wished she could kill Jin Weiwei right now.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of exposing her own tricks and getting revenge by Ji Jingzhi, she would have killed Jin Weiwei immediately.

    The corner of Shen Che¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment. He could not help but sigh at Wei Shuwei¡¯s ruthlessness. Even he did not have such a sinister heart, but Wei Shuwei did it without hesitation.

    There was no hesitation at all, as if he had been premeditated for a long time.

    However, even if Shen Che thought this way, he still wore a ttering smile on his face. Because Shen Che looked good, Wei Shuwei had a good impression of him.

    ¡°The n this time is only allowed to seed, not to fail, everything depends on this time.¡±

 Chapter 348: The Way to Make Money

    Everything went smoothly for Jin Weiwei. The construction of the house was smooth and smooth, and there were no mistakes.

    At least, Gongsun Hong was the Chairman of the Conglomerate and was naturally very strong. For him, building a house was just a small matter, and it was very simple.

    With the help of Gongsun Hong, the construction of the house was naturally not slow. On the contrary, it was getting faster and faster.

    Looking at the ground with a lot of bricks and tiles piled up, the building had already been constructed. Jin Weiwei was so happy that she could see the further implement of the property n, which was a wonderful thing for her.

    ¡°Speed up the progress, speed up the progress. After thepletion, you¡¯ll be rewarded!¡±

    A stewardmanded, encouraging people who worked hard.

    ¡°Alright, increase your strength. I hope that you¡¯ll be appreciated by the Gongsun!¡± We are doing things for Grandfather Gongsun. We will definitely not be negligent.

    Everyone was working hard, and they worked hard to work hard.

    When Jin Weiwei saw the scene in front of her, she felt particrly gratified. She was relieved to see everything going well.

    At this moment, Cheng Yu came over with a te of fruit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there anymore, don¡¯t feel tired. Come over and sit here. There is a shade of trees and it is very cool.

    Cheng Yu was very concerned about Jin Weiwei. take to one¡¯s bosom was just like Jin Weiwei¡¯s husband.

    Jin Weiwei was touched and worried.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t an animal who didn¡¯t know feelings. As a woman, even if she was careless, she was still very sensitive to feelings. She could tell that Cheng Yu¡¯s feelings for her had exceeded their feelings for friends.

    This made her feel uneasy, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Weiwei said inmom; cynical, trying to use this tone to let Cheng Yu feel her attitude. If Cheng Yu was not stupid, he must have beat a retreat in the face of difficulties.

    When Cheng Yu heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, the smile on Weiwei¡¯s face froze and she regained her expression the next second.

    He pretended not to hear what Jin Weiwei meant and walked to the table and put the fruit on the table. Jin Weiwei happened toe over when Cheng Yu took the fruit and nned to feed Jin Weiwei.

    In the past few days, Jin Weiwei was busy with building houses. She came to take a look from time to time but didn¡¯t sit down properly. She rested for a while and had a cup of tea.

    Looking at the red bubbles on Jin Weiwei¡¯s dry lips, Cheng Yu felt unpleasant.

    ¡°Eat more. If you don¡¯t like tea, then eat more fruit and nourish your water. Look at your lips, what are you doing? ¡°Cheng Yu whispered softly and handed the fruit to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and hesitated for a moment before taking the fruit. She casually ced the fruit on the te and spoke to Cheng Yu calmly.

    Jin Weiwei deliberately ignored the love in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes and talked to Cheng Yu as a friend.

    At this moment, a man in a ck robe hurriedly walked over. He was surprised and his eyes were full of joy.

    He said with joy:

    ¡°Report to Boss, Boss Jin. In another month, we¡¯ll probably be able toplete this residential area.¡±

    Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei were excited when they heard this. This building was really fast.

    Jin Weiwei saw that the construction of the house was about to end. With the help of Cheng Yu and Gongsun Hong, she probably didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.

    Jin Weiwei was thinking about business matters, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to Cheng Yu¡¯s words.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t hear what Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu smiled bitterly at Jin Weiwei¡¯s be absent-minded.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to Tongyue Inn to handle things. The construction of the house went well, so there¡¯s no need to worry about anything.

    ¡°Okay, go,¡± Jin Weiwei came back to her senses.

    Cheng Yu sighed. To Jin Weiwei, this business was more important than him. She didn¡¯t know if she should say that Jin Weiwei had business intellect or that Jin Weiwei was crazy.

    After sending Cheng Yu away, Jin Weiwei turned around and returned to the residence.

    As time passed, the wind had passed for a long time and the reputation of Jin¡¯s Food Store was no longer so dirty. People gradually forgot about the incident. They only vaguely remembered the gue.

    Coincidentally, there was no need for her to worry about building a house now. She could focus on restoring the reputation of the Food Store. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the form of the sausage. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be bo Tim tin mat? That was the real sin.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the study and thought about how to solve this matter.

    With that thought, Jin Weiwei called the servants and ordered to make some sausages and dried meat.

    The servants were very fast and efficient. Within a few days, they made a batch of sausages and dried meat. This fragrant food gave people an appetite. Jin Weiwei thought about it and asked the servants to sell it on the counter on the first floor of Food Store, intending to see if they could sell it.

    In the imperceptibly, there were many meat sold, which made Jin Weiwei feel relieved. It seemed that the recipe for this sausage would be ruined. Since then, she was relieved.

    After dealing with this matter, Jin Weiwei had the idea of making money in her head.

    She thought back to what she had done in Lin Shui County. Back then, she¡¯d been selling a brand to sell the merchants, so she¡¯d earned a lot of money. After getting the sweetness, she became a copy sth. without catching its spirit and nned to set up a brand to attract the merchants.

    Of course, she had proposed a good support policy, which would attract the merchants. Many small merchants had the idea of making money, but they didn¡¯t have much capital for them to do business. Jin Weiwei thought of this and made a series of support policies, intending to help the small merchant open.

    Of course, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t work in vain. She would take out 10% of the profits from these stalls every year or let the stalls pay back their money and interest.

    As for the rest, they only needed to hang the logo of the Golden Bank¡¯s supportpany and get the brand of Jin¡¯spany. In this way, Jin¡¯s brand would be more famous. The free promotion was good.

    If these small stalls were in the meat industry, they could choose the former. However, if they wanted Jin¡¯s Food Store sausages or meat products, she could provide them. However, these meat shop had to be marked with Jin¡¯s logo.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s n made a sound and she had already thought of the next n.

    Next, she would wait to make the brand and attract the merchants to discuss with her. This was a stable and profitable deal, and Jin Weiwei had great hope for it.

 Chapter 349: unexpected guest

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Weiwei pped her hands and smiled smugly when she saw the sign hanging on the door.

    ¡°Jade, quicklye out and see what¡¯s going on!¡± As he said this, he waved at the house.

    When Jade saw this, she walked over and looked at Jin Weiwei with a be in good out of a bandbox. She looked at the sign that had been hung up. She copied Jin Weiwei¡¯s usual finger but she seemed to have forgotten which finger she usually had.

    Jin Weiwei burst outughing when she saw this. She gathered her four fingers and left her thumb outside.

    ¡°This is praise!¡± Seeing the serious emerald, Jin Weiwei suddenly felt funny.

    The emerald waved his hand. This was praise.

    ¡°What do you mean by praise?¡± Jade followed Jin Weiwei into the shop and asked!

    Jin Weiwei stopped and thought about it¡­ ¡°Here¡¯s praise, it¡¯s apliment, awesome!¡± Jade nodded heavily after listening to it!

    As the two of them were talking, someone walked in. Jin Weiwei quickly went up to greet them, not daring to act rashly.

    He just bought some sausages and left. Before he left, he told Jin Weiwei that he still couldn¡¯t forget the taste of this golden ham.

    Jin Weiwei was happy. When she heard this, it was obviously a fan of her family. She quickly measured it a little more and the person was even happier.

    It seemed that the gue was gradually forgotten. A few guests had arrived at this moment, and one was even here to talk about the ¡°distribution¡± of the sausage. Jin Weiwei sessfully said some big talk about changing benefits, and that person was shocked!

    Jin Weiwei also seeded in making him a shop with the name of Golden Ham. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart finally fell as she was afraid that the gue would affect the store.

    Now, it seems that as time passes, people have gradually forgotten, and the original taste of hams and dried intestines is unique.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the backyard and greeted her. When Jade heard her, she put down her things and walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡±

    ¡°There are more and more people in front of you. If someone asks, you should follow what I taught you. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Jade understands. Don¡¯t worry, Young Lady,¡± she nodded solemnly and went up to greet her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Ba?¡± Jin Weiwei went to the back and didn¡¯t see anyone. She couldn¡¯t help but be confused and asked like emerald.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Li¡¯s legs were not good just now. I asked him to send the sausage to the north!

    ¡°Pfft¡­ haha!¡± Jadeah, the secret guards of their children have already helped you deliver takeout!

    ¡°Take out?¡± Jade wrinkled his little face.

    F*ck Jin Weiwei, takeout! Yes, delivery can be delivered to home, this matter still has to be nned.

    Seeing this, what¡¯s wrong with thedy? A smile, and then a serious expression!

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s head was full of takeout at this moment. She could discuss this with Cheng Yu, but there was no phone andmunication was not an easy thing.

    It seemed that she still had a long-term n. Just as Jin Weiwei came back to her senses, Mo Ba came back too.

    Jin Weiwei waved her hand when she saw Big Beard blown by the wind.

    Mo Ba walked over in confusion.

    After Jin Weiwei said a few simple words to Mo Ba, he understood, and then followed behind the emerald. Mo Ba fiddled with the words in his hand.

    When did he change from being a secret guard in the dark to being a busybody? Every day, he was exposed to the public, and he could take on all sorts of things.

    ¡°Mo Ba, what are you doing?¡± The emerald shouted and Mo Ba quickly sped up his movements.

    Forget it, the fact that his son let him be by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side is to let him do whatever he wants. It is much more interesting than being a secret guard every day.

    For the past few days, the business in the store seemed to have gradually started to improve. Jin Weiwei had been paying attention to the flow of people in the past few days.

    However, it looked like everything was fine and they were following the track that Jin Weiwei had expected.

    Jade and Mo Ba were even more busy, and they still had a tacit understanding when they cooperated. As the saying goes, it is not tiring for men and women to work together. This is how Jin Weiwei evaluated them, and they also got the same eye.

    Jin Weiwei shook the shopkeeper in the shop. This day, Jin Weiwei was just about to prepare food for everyone when a unexpected guest entered the store.

    Jade looked at it and went to call Jin Weiwei.

    When Jin Weiwei heard that it was Gongsun Hong, she was shocked. Why did this guye here?

    Jin Weiwei frowned and walked to the shop curiously.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at him angrily and sat down. She picked up the seeds on the table and ate them.

    Gongsun Hong didn¡¯t feel awkward, so he lifted his shirt and sat opposite him.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± He said as he looked at Jin Weiwei with a refined and cultured.

    Jin Weiwei pouted. This professional fake smile made Jin Weiwei spit out seeds.

    ¡°Something to say¡­ what is it?¡± Jin Weiwei paused for a moment, but she still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gongsun Hong put on a fan, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Come by and take a look!¡±

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and got up to leave. She didn¡¯t want to get around the circle with him.

    ¡°I have something to do!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Jin Weiwei thought in her heart, she had to say something wrong.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Recently, I have to transport the food from the government. I heard that you have worked with Xia Zhe. He has the guards I need,e over and ask if you want to cooperate!¡± After saying this, he poured a ss of water and took a sip.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. What did this guy want to do? She looked at him vigntly.

    Gongsun Hong saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s fried rabbit and coughed twice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are cooperating now. If I want to do anything, it won¡¯t benefit me!¡± Isn¡¯t that right?

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, her eyes turned. This guy was a Fox. If she didn¡¯t pay attention, she might bite you.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Really, I heard? Who said that? As he said this, he was eating melon seeds alone, obviously not eating his outfit.

    This made Gongsun Hong a little embarrassed, ¡°If I want to harm you, my interests will also suffer. Then I will be the loss outweighs the gain!¡± Isn¡¯t that right?

    Jin Weiwei thought about it. Gongsun Hong seemed to be a little sincere today, but she and Cheng Yu were often in his hands.

    ¡°Xia Zhe will not cooperate with you. Let¡¯s go slowly,¡± Jin Weiwei said tly, obviously telling him to leave.

    Gongsun Hong shook his fan without caring. The expression of the refined and cultured really looked like a gentleman!

    However, the things that could be done were all useless tricks!

 Chapter 350: Gongsun Hong Is A Fake Smile Fox

    Jin Weiwei frowned and casually grabbed the melon seeds without looking at him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He doesn¡¯t cooperate with me. Just cooperate with me!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at him and was confused. This guy had been paying attention to me just now. Sure enough, Gongsun Hong was a dead Fox.

    Gongsun Hong nodded and looked at Jin Weiwei. ¡°He doesn¡¯t cooperate with me, don¡¯t you have a guard?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows confidently. This guy had long thought of this since he knew that Xia Zhe was not cooperating.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t agree immediately and took a sip of water.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it and give you an answer as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gongsun Hong got up and walked out. Jin Weiwei let out a sigh of relief when she saw her walking out of the door. Who knew that Gongsun Hong would turn his head again.

    ¡°Right!¡± Gongsun Hong pped his hands with a fan as if he had forgotten something.

    Jin Weiwei stared at her, not understanding what this guy was doing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t leave something in my shop!

    Gongsun Hong smiled sorry, ¡°Of course not, but there¡¯s something I forgot to say.¡±

    As she said this, she walked back. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Isn¡¯t this a pestial disease?

    At this time, Gongsun Hong looked at Jin Weiwei like a little rabbit with fried hair and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You also know that I¡¯m going to deliver a batch of rice food for the government this time. I hope you can cooperate with me for a vote.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate again?¡± When Jin Weiwei heard the word ¡°cooperation¡± from Gongsun Hong, she felt that Gongsun Hong didn¡¯t have any good intentions. Why did so many people want to cooperate with her?

    Gongsun Hong looked at him and frowned. ¡°Everything I said is serious. I know you have a manor and a field in water county next to you. I know that your food is much better than normal.¡±

    Jin Weiwei cursed in her heart. This guy was a be crystal clear of her investigation and she gently gritted her teeth.

    ¡°And then?¡± Jin Weiwei turned her head in disdain and listened to what he was going to say next!

    ¡°You have food, I have a high price to sell, and even under the name of the government, I can safely escort you through the official road.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, he was really a smart businessman. He was deeply aware of his shorings and took the opportunity to propose cooperation.

    Of course, her rice food was of the best quality, but she had never had a suitable channel to carry the route. It had always been very risky. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t just food loss, but it would also cause casualties.

    But if the food was transported from the official road, the food in the government, and the guards were strengthened, all losses would be reduced and the risk would be much less.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts were floating as Jade, who had just finished her work, waved at Mo Ba.

    ¡°Mo Ba,e over here!¡± Mo Ba whispered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Ba came over and asked.

    ¡°What did you say Miss was talking about? Thest time Gongsun Hong tripped Young Lady, didn¡¯t she leave just now? Why did shee back?¡±

    Jade had some be indignant. From her perspective, this guy was obviously not feeling well, so the Young Lady should stay away from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your youngdy can deal with him. You don¡¯t know that she¡¯s not a vegetarian!¡±

    As he said this, he gave the emerald a relieved look. He could only wave his hand and continue to clean up.

    Jin Weiwei thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, but you have to talk to Cheng Yu about the specific things. In fact, I want to take the big picture. I have to make up 90% of the food benefits from your sale. I have to handle the transport of the guards myself.¡±

    Gongsun Hong thought about it, ¡°At most 80%!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jin Weiwei agreed without a second thought. She originally wanted to take up 80%, but now it seemed like she was in love with her.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei agreed, Gongsun Hong knew that he was caught by her!

    Jin Weiwei was just about to open her mouth and tell him not to go back on her words, but Gongsun Hong asked first, ¡°What do you think about the guard?¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and nodded. ¡°But you can think about it. The price is quite high.¡±

    Since you want to invite my guard, you have to make a fool of him. You said you want to cooperate with me, don¡¯t me me.

    Gongsun Hong understood that Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let it go if she didn¡¯t peel him off today.

    He simply waved his hand and looked indifferent.

    Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and looked at Mo Ba who had been in front of her. In fact, she had long noticed that since Gongsun Hong came in, Mo Ba had never been around 10 feet away no matter how busy he was.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    His voice softened a little and Mo Ba came over when he heard him.

    Gongsun Hong looked at the man who had always been in the store. Although he was not the most sturdy type, he could tell that he was a practitioner. He had calluses with his hands and a big beard on his face, always chatting andughing with the maid, but he was staring at himself.

    It seemed that it was not a simple character.

    Mo Ba approached Jin Weiwei and respectfully stood aside and listened to her orders.

    ¡°Mr. Gongsun wants to deliver a batch of food to the government and hire a few powerful guards. Can you please send some people?¡± He bit the two words heavily, afraid that Gongsun Hong wouldn¡¯t hear him.

    The corner of Gongsun Hong¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°I wonder what price Mr. Gongsun wants!¡± Mo Ba said indifferently when he heard this. Obviously, he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, and the corner of her mouth retracted.

    Gongsun Hong had a ck line on his face. He really had a master and a servant, but this was because of Ji Jingzhi, which had nothing to do with Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei looked straight at Gongsun Hong and patted Mo Ba.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is Mr. Gongsun a poor person?¡± One must be the most expensive one to show Mr. Gongsun¡¯s identity.

    Gongsun Hong just wanted to take a sip from the teacup to relieve the embarrassment. This sentence almost made Gongsun Hong, who had always paid attention to etiquette and upbringing, spit it out.

    Gongsun Hong coughed twice, ¡°Of course!¡± He still regained his original expression and said faintly, as if he had forgotten what had just happened.

    Mo Ba patted his head. ¡°Mr. Gongsun, don¡¯t mind. Please rest assured that you will arrange the most powerful, most expensive, and most excellent guards for you.¡± In fact, he had another thought in his heart.

    Perhaps you can take this opportunity, and it is good that the children can pry through this time.

    He thought about the repeated promises, took them all down, and promised that he would definitely arrange the best for Gongsun Hong to be Mr. Gongsun.

    The two of them agreed and cooperated with each other. Jin Weiwei also understood Mo Ba¡¯s intention when she saw this. It was estimated that this should be good for the scenery, otherwise Mo Ba wouldn¡¯t be so.

 Chapter 351: to borrow sth. to make a gift of it?

    ¡°That¡¯s great, very good!¡± Gongsun Hong clenched his fan tightly and said it twice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving today. I¡¯ll be here another day,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he shook his fan and walked out with his attendant!

    Jin Weiwei let out a full sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know how many brain cells she had wasted when confronted with Gongsun Hong.

    At this time, within the Residence of the Regent.

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi was looking at the news sent by the scout, and the matter of the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Revenue officials had not been rified.

    With other disputes in the court, they almost forgot about this matter. At this time, it is a good time, he does not believe that it is so perfect.

    The little emperor was now crouching his father¡¯s heart while taking the opportunity to remove the people around his father. It seemed like someone was ying tricks behind his back. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Ministry of Revenue to involve several people in the Ministry of Revenue.

    Ji Jingzhi had been flipping through it all the time. There was only the sound of paper in the study room, and Mo Feng stood motionlessly behind him. He remembered that his son had been investigating the Ministry of Revenue¡¯s booksst night.

    She hadn¡¯t slept all night until the morning and hadn¡¯t left the house yet.

    Mo Feng didn¡¯t dare to breathe. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable when he saw the tired face of his son and his dark eyes.

    After an hour, someone even sent breakfast. The son of the family was still motionless. When he saw that breakfast was going to be cold, he looked at his son and swallowed it back.

    After saying a word and saying nothing, Ji Jingzhi noticed Mo Feng behind him. He looked at the thick candlestick and the sky was already bright.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Ji Jingzhi asked faintly.

    She was afraid that she might not have affected her son, but she was already in her heart!

    ¡°My son, it¡¯s already three hours!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and looked at the food brought by the people on the table. He pointed at it, ¡°Let someone heat up!¡±

    Mo Feng immediately responded. Since he had stood in one position for a long time, he slipped his feet and excitedly called someone to change the hot food for his son.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at it and couldn¡¯t bear it, but this guy stayed behind him for the whole night. He even slowed down for fear of affecting his breathing and did not move a single step.

    The news sent by the spy was destroyed one by one, so he couldn¡¯t leave any evidence.

    He stood up, straightened his waist, and moved his stiff neck. Then, he saw Mo Baing over, followed by a maid holding simple dishes and congee.

    Ji Jingzhi sat down and watched Mo Feng pour himself a bowl of porridge and put it in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to eat too. Come back after eating,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he picked up his chopsticks.

    Mo Feng responded and went down. He quickly went back to eat, so that he could continue to stay with his son.

    Ji Jingzhi thought of Jin Weiwei as he ate. He didn¡¯t know if she had eaten or not. He thought about what she was doing and looked outside.

    When she thought of Jin Weiwei, a smile appeared on her face. As she happily make a clean sweep of the food on the table, the little woman always boisterously ate. She didn¡¯t look like a greatdy, but he really liked it!

    Just think about it and feel happy!

    After Ji Jingzhi finished eating, he walked out and bumped into his son who was just about to enter.

    ¡°My son!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi stepped out of the door and felt the fresh morning air.

    ¡°Mo Feng,e andpete with me!¡± As he spoke, he walked straight to the middle of the courtyard and greeted Mo Feng.

    Mo Feng swallowed his saliva and walked over slowly. He cupped his hands together at Ji Jingzhi. His ck outfit was very good to embellish his cold aura and he steadily approached him.

    Ji Jingzhi stomped his feet and pounced over. Neither of them had weapons on them, so he waved his fist and greeted them.

    Mo Feng dodged, but on the other side, he also made a move. Ji Jingzhi grabbed his fist and threw it backwards, causing Mo Feng to fall straight behind.

    He immediately kicked and prepared to attack from behind. Who would have expected that his son would sh like he had eyes behind him, and he threw a punch at his shoulder.

    He shouted and rushed over again. The two of them only fought in this courtyard.

    This attracted a lot of guards to see the bearing of a son.

    After a few rounds, the two of them stopped. The son patted Mo Feng on the shoulder,ughed heartily and walked back into the house.

    Mo Feng moved with him a few times, and Ji Jingzhi only felt fully and delightfully.

    ¡°Son, should you go out for a stroll?¡± Mo Feng suggested as he looked at his son who was in a good mood.

    ¡°Walking around?¡± Ji Jingzhi thought for a while, looked at the wrinkled clothes on his body, and went back to the room to get changed.

    Mo Ba casually took a white suit for Ji Jingzhi, while Ji Jingzhi wore it. The faint gold angle outlined the strong curves, and the iid gold threads surrounded his arms and clothes.

    The hidden pattern in the middle was bamboo. As the sun reflected, the bamboo seemed to be swaying.

    With the corresponding white jade crown, with the skinny boots, Mo Feng only felt that his son was really beautiful.

    He had just changed his clothes and left the house when he saw Butler De walking over with a wrinkled face.

    ¡°Son of the family, Grandfather Wang says..¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ji Jingzhi with a confused expression.

    He swallowed his saliva and said it as the Regent said.

    ¡°The prince said that the things of the Imperial Consort in the treasury can¡¯t be moved, and the prince firmly refuses to move. He said that if the son of the family wants to please his wife, he will buy things on his own. He is not allowed to take my Imperial Consort¡¯s things. He even said¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ji Jingzhi was stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°He said that his son has no face and actually wants to give his wife something from his mother.¡±

    Butler De let out a deep breath. This wasn¡¯t a message, between the devil and the deep blue sea!

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and waved to make Butler De leave.

    Butler De quickly left.

    Ji Jingzhi thought about it. He was just unwilling to go out, and he couldn¡¯t give the little woman something from his mother.

    If the little woman knew about it, she wouldn¡¯t be angry. At that time, it would be lively.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mo Feng, go out for a stroll.¡±

    Mo Feng clicked and followed behind his son.

    Without even riding a horse, Ji Jingzhi walked directly to the street, which attracted a lot of adoration.

    There were even some women who were still looking at their sons. Mo Feng only felt angry and wanted to snap back to reality!N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    However, Ji Jingzhi was not affected at all. He was thinking about what jewellery to choose for Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 352: serious lovesickness Do You Know?

    Ji Jingzhi thought about it over and over again, looking around at the right shops on the street. He even thought about what Jin Weiwei saw. He wondered if she would be happy and if she would wear it beautifully.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi became interested.

    ¡°Mo Feng, do you know what the best jewelry store in Beijing is?¡±

    This sentence waspletely difficult for Mo Ba. He was a grown man and had never been good, so how could he understand this?

    Mo Ba said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Forget it, thinking about how Mo Feng usually looked like a piece of wood, he definitely hadn¡¯t bought anything for a girl, so he simply pouted and continued walking forward.

    When he saw a well-decorated pavilion, he walked in without caring for the eyes of the people around him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Regent¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to Mingyue Tower? Am I not mistaken?!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a shop to buy women¡¯s Rouge jewellery?¡±

    ¡°My heart is breaking.¡±

    There were a lot of women gathered around, some of them greatdy, some of them were female officials, and many of them were youngdies travelling together.

    She did not expect this scene to be seen by Wei Shuwei in the distance.

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, look, is that the Regent¡¯s son?¡± He pointed at Ji Jingzhi and asked the maid beside him.     Xiang¡¯er¡¯s words greatly pleased him. Ever since the Emperor bestowed her marriage, he had been thinking about his future husband, a handsome man praised throughout the capital.

    Wei Shuwei couldn¡¯t help but blush and stamped her feet shyly.

    How could Xiang¡¯er not tell? ¡°Miss, do you think the son of the family is going to the Mingyue Pavalion?¡±

    Wei Shuwei took a closer look. It was not Mingyue Pavalion.

    ¡°Miss, the son of the prince went to the shop where the woman bought Rouge powder. This¡­¡±     Wei Shuwei walked towards the Mingyue Pavalion with a shy face. Xiang¡¯er quickly took two steps and followed closely.

    When Ji Jingzhi entered the store, he saw the shopkeepering out. Seeing that it was the Regent¡¯s son, his face was blooming with happiness.

    ¡°Guest, please take a seat,¡± said Ji Jingzhi.

    Seeing him sit down, he wore a luxurious aura, and his subordinates were all extraordinary. He must be a rich man.

    When she saw that there was no tea on her seat, she yelled at the waiter behind her.

    ¡°You bunch of idiots!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Ji Jingzhi waved his hand.

    ¡°Guest, what do you want to buy?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you the best top jewelry here?¡±

    ¡°Yo!¡± You are right. If you understand that there is no best in the pavilion, he will not dare to say anything else.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and thought about it. Naturally, he was the best talent to match the little woman.

    ¡°Then, pick the best one!¡± As she said this, she waved.

    As she said this, she politely bent over and walked over to the counter.

    ¡°Say that you don¡¯t need tea, you don¡¯t need it. Slight it, can you afford it? Hurry up and be more sensitive!¡± As he said this, he patted his head like the waiter.

    The waiter responded and ran inside. The shopkeeper hurriedly picked up a few items from inside.

    He cautiously walked over to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Take a look!¡± Then he opened it in front of Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi took a look and took a set of emerald res, a set of gold hairpin, and a set of simple white jade jewellery.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at it and the emerald look was a little dull. The ss was shimmering with golden light. It was time for the little woman to say that it was an earthen thing!

    She simply picked up the white jade and looked at it. The jade was clear without any impurities, but it didn¡¯t feel cold.

    However, it seemed too simple. Ji Jingzhi thought about it but felt that he didn¡¯t want to match Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Mo Feng, look at which one is good?¡±

    Mo Feng¡¯s mouth trembled when he heard this. You said that I¡¯m good at killing people. It¡¯s hard for Mo Feng to pick jewellery.

    ¡°This subordinate thinks that they are both very good, and not good at all!¡±

    ¡°What do you say?¡± Ji Jingzhi looked back at him curiously.

    ¡°These things can be seen as expensive objects, but they all seem unsuitable.¡±

    What Ji Jingzhi said is not suitable for what he said and Jin Weiwei, which is what he meant in his heart, and he quickly looked at the innkeeper.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    When the innkeeper heard this, she understood. ¡°What kind of person is it?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi thought for a moment, ¡°He¡¯s a lively person!¡±

    The shopkeeper was very shrewd. He immediately understood and could see the expression of his son.

    This sentence was heard by Wei Shuwei, who had just stepped in. She held the handkerchief in her hand tightly and said that it might be her.

    Could it be that the child wanted to buy jewellery for someone else? No, she couldn¡¯t just endure it like this. She thought about it and walked in. Today, the jewellery must be given to Wei Shuwei.

    The innkeeper took out a set of Red Bean Xiangsi jewelry, a set of essories, hairpin, earpendants, and a set of steps.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it, and even Mo Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Red Bean Xiangsi only has one set of essories in the world. All of the essories in the Mingyue Pavalion are the one and only, but what¡¯s rare about Red Bean Xiangsi is thest set that the craftsmen who make jewellery have done after their wife died.¡±

    ¡°I wrote the exquisite die An Red Bean. If serious lovesickness didn¡¯t know, then he left.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nodded after hearing this. ¡°I hope the king will pick more, this is the most thoughtful!¡±

    ¡°This jewellery is also the most expensive in Mingyue Pavalion, 400 taels!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi waved his hand casually and ordered Mo Feng to take out the silver. The shopkeeper quickly ordered someone to pack up.

    ¡°I took a fancy to this thing first. It¡¯s from the shopkeeper, wrap it up for me. I¡¯ll have 100 extra taels!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi frowned. When the shopkeeper saw that he knew Wei Shuwei, he felt a little embarrassed!

    Wei Shuwei was surprised and bowed shyly to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s luggage, as if she had only seen it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen my son. Is this the engagement token that I want to give to me?¡± If that is the case, then how about I give it to my son?

    This was the first time Ji Jingzhi had seen such a shameless woman.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Wei Shuwei thought that her son would give her face and she had an excuse.

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he knew that this was the Regent¡¯s son. Thankfully, he did not underestimate him and let out a sigh of relief!

 Chapter 353: First Guest

    Wei Shuwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with anticipation in her eyes. She had already thought about it. Since she had already said that, it was likely that the sorry didn¡¯t give her this face.

    Seeing Wei Shuwei climbing up the road, Ji Jingzhi became more and more annoyed. He didn¡¯t want to marry such a woman in the future. He was not only scheming, but also be opinionated. Did he really think he would fall in love with her?

    Thinking of this, a trace of anger appeared on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face. This person was really annoying.

    ¡°No, no, this front was not bought for you,¡± Ji Jingzhi shook his head and saidmom; cynical.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. Even the slight smile on her face became a little ferocious. It looked like it really made people feel extremely cold.

    Ji Jingzhi saw Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression and subconsciously took a step back. It was not because of fear, but because Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression made him disgusted. He was afraid that he would have nightmares at night. Standing with Wei Shuwei, he felt ufortable all over.

    ¡°Grandfather¡­ You, Vivian wants to get this title, so give it to me.¡±

    After a few seconds, Wei Shuwei decided to fight for the front. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Naturally, she knew that the pink noodles were bought for women, and she was the woman she loved. Otherwise, how could he have taken this love for the Red Bean?

    As for the person Ji Jingzhi loved, she knew that she was just a vige aunt. How could he match Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity? How could a bun get the heart of the person she loved?

    Every time Wei Shuwei thought of this, she felt a strong sense of unwillingness bubbling up in her heart. He felt particrly flustered.

    Wei Shuwei knew very well that many men liked gentle girls. As long as she performed better, Ji Jingzhi must have softened his heart. He might like him because of his sweet voice. Wei Shuwei did not believe that she was not as charming as a vige girl.     Wei Shuwei moved her soft body to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side and her body was about to stick to Ji Jingzhi.

    Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart became increasingly cold.

    She pushed Wei Shuwei away and wiped the hand that Wei Shuwei touched with a handkerchief with disgust. She said with a cold and unhappy expression, ¡°Please remember what between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve is.¡±

    Wei Shuwei was a little embarrassed, but she still stuck it up again. She had a rare opportunity to get close to Ji Jingzhi, so she couldn¡¯t waste it. Otherwise, Ji Jingzhi might have given it to the vige aunt for nothing.

    ¡°The smell of your body has smoked me,¡± Ji Jingzhi pushed Wei Shuwei away and said with a frown.

    The smile on Wei Shuwei¡¯s face disappearedpletely. If it wasn¡¯t for a good tutor telling her that a girl had to be reserved, the every word and action should have met the rules of etiquette under the a public asion, so she would have been angry.

    Of course, she would not get angry with Ji Jingzhi. She would also be angry with the bun Jin Weiwei who robbed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart. As for Ji Jingzhi, she did not want to lose her cool in front of Ji Jingzhi. If she acted recklessly and annoyed Ji Jingzhi, then she would be in the loss outweighs the gain. This was not what she wanted.

    Ji Jingzhi paid the money, took the lead and nned to leave. However, she did not want to be stopped by Wei Shuwei.

    Wei Shuwei squeezed a self-satisfied smile and looked at Ji Jingzhi tenderly. He opened his mouth and was just about to speak when he didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to walk right past Wei Shuwei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Although the two of us are engaged, you shouldn¡¯t have spoken to a strange man so easily. This is embarrassing,¡± After saying this, Ji Jingzhi left and stayed behind Wei Shuwei, who looked blue and purple. She gave Wei Shuwei a big face.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The people around him were already happy. This person was really a be devoid of any sense of shame. He had been pushed away again and again and tried to stick to it.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes were full of anger. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure towards Ji Jingzhi, yet she could not fire up with this bunch of people? This group of people actually dared tough at themselves.

    ¡°Stopughing. Who dares tough at me again? the Wei Family will definitely be with be irreconcble opposed to!¡± Wei Shuwei was angry and threatened.

    Which of themoners started to offend the Wei Family. Once they said this, they shut their mouths and held their smiles.     In the past few days, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood became more and morefortable. When she saw that the house was about to be built, she felt very happy.

    Today, the sun was warm and the breeze was a good day. Furthermore, today¡¯s house was built. Jin Weiwei received the news early in the morning, so she took Cheng Yu to take a look.

    ¡°Slow down, slow down. Look at how anxious you are,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei who was walking quickly in the carriage and shook his head lovingly.

    Jin Weiwei hopped over with a smile in her eyes.

    However, the next second, the smile in her eyes disappeared. Because she saw the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most-Gongsun Hong.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and felt a little unhappy. The secret thought that Gongsun Hong was really a inexorably hangs on.

    The faint smile on Gongsun Hong¡¯s face stiffened. He saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression turn from joy to annoyance. The change in his expression only started when he saw him. Gongsun Hong rubbed his nose awkwardly and asked if he was so unapproachable?

    When Cheng Yu saw this, he touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm and reminded Jin Weiwei not to act too out of character. Jin Weiwei understood and smiled.

    After some small talk, they went down to check the room under the director¡¯s leadership. Jin Weiwei felt friendly when she saw a house that was not much different from modern buildings. In be moved by what one sees, she couldn¡¯t help but remember what had happened before. The scene was vivid and she was be filled with a thousand regrets.

    ¡°I really want to live in. It looks like this ce is not bad,¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and turned to look at Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu listened and didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like not to regard it as right.

    Gongsun Hong blinked and came over, saying, ¡°This house is really good. Boss Jin¡¯s idea is also very good. Alright, I want to be my first guest. Give me a house like this. I want to live in this kind of house.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were surprised when Gongsun Hong said this. They didn¡¯t understand why there were fewer properties with a rich Gongsun Hong. What kind of house to buy in such a remote ce? It doesn¡¯t fit with Gongsun Hong¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 354: Borrowing the fame of the Son of the Family

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, Xiao Lin, go and bring your grandfather to handle the relevant procedures.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was surprised but she still asked Xiao Lin to take Gongsun Hong to handle the procedures.

    After Gongsun Hong and the person in charge left, Cheng Yu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Weiwei, I don¡¯t understand why you let Gongsun Hong live in?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re stupid. If you have money, you¡¯re a fool. In addition, Gongsun Hong has a certain position. We can use him to advertise.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ba,e over quickly,¡± Mo Ba looked at her curiously and walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Ba stood behind her, waiting for her orders.

    ¡°You asked me to take a walk for some news. You said that the young children in the residence participated in and bought some houses, and¡­¡± Jin Weiwei exined everything. She wanted to use Gongsun Hong to stir up poprity, but he wanted toe in and get involved!

    ¡°I promise that the news will spread to every corner of Ye City tomorrow morning.¡±

    Mo Ba smiled cheekily and went down. Some of the people Mo Ba was looking for were just wandering beggars, chatting in the tea house, and some granny and people who were gossipy.

    Jin Weiwei made this small calction and quickly got someone to make some paper simr to modern leaflets. It was easy and simple at any time. The leaflet only had a simple picture of a house and some conveniences written on it.

    Jin Weiwei wanted to hit the first shot in the real estate development of this era!

    The next morning, the news spread throughout Ye City.

    In the morning, Gongsun Hong had just changed clothes and was about to have breakfast when a servant came in.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gongsun Hong raised his eyebrows. At this moment, his clothes were neat and tidy.     Gongsun Hong Weiwei smiled and put her hand on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s really her personality!¡± No need to care, just pretend that you don¡¯t know!

    The servant served Gongsun Hong¡¯s meal as soon as he heard this. Gongsun Hong¡¯s heart tightened. Jin Weiwei was really helpless.

    Shaking his head, he picked up the chopsticks and started moving.

    Early in the morning, Jin Weiwei jumped to the sales room she set up, and even supported the viewing service.

    Jade put down the Jin store today and came to help. Mo Ba also guarded the door early in the morning.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe so early. There will be a lot of people tonight,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he walked in and sat by the table.

    Jadeite was curious, but she didn¡¯t understand it. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to tell him even if she sold herself.

    And these news seemed toe from the mouth of people who were willing to gossip, and it really became a must for the whole Ye City after tea.

    In the afternoon, people came one after another. The first toe was a married couple who had just gotten married. It seemed like the house in the house was old, so they came to take a look.

    Jin Weiwei must have a show in her heart.

    After enthusiastically exining to the two of them, they saw that they were a little moved, so they took them to look at a house that was all decorated.

    Un, it was settled immediately. The man looked a little honest, as if his wife was a little more domineering, so he sent his husband home to get his dowry and gave him silver.

    Jin Weiwei handed over the following things to Jade and Mo Ba. Before Jade left, she even gave Jin Weiwei a thumbs-up. Jin Weiwei smiled and quickly felt a sense of aplishment.

    He thought about it for a while. Should he choose a good one to leave with Ji Jingzhi? Forget it, he had to pay for his own pocket.

    The two of them had just ended when guests came over. Fortunately, Mo Ba heard that Jin Weiwei had made preparations in the morning and specially sent more people.

    Jin Weiwei gave them some simple experience.

    Although it still needs to be practical, but it seems to be busy now, but at least there will be no chaos, and will not neglect the guests.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed when she saw that five doors had been sold in a single night. Some people were moved to think about it, and Jin Weiwei also felt that there was a scene.

    It seems that the name of this young son is really useful.

    A busy day passed. At this time, Jin Weiwei, who was lying on the bed, looked at Zi Tan¡¯s carved patterns on the top. The white bed mantle was scattered to one side, reminding Jin Weiwei of Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Sleep!¡± Jin Weiwei muttered to herself. She covered her nket and fell asleep.

    In the next few days, Jin Weiwei had been busy with the house. She posted her promotional paintings, and the entire house exploded in the Ye City. It even became a symbol for the rich descendants.

    Jin Weiwei raised the value of the house appropriately and people even made these houses into a circle of wealth. This was what she never imagined, but it was also her intention.

    He raised the price of the house, and many of the people who bought were from rich families.

    This day, Jin Weiwei was about to go to the sales room when she saw a breeze under Mo Ba¡¯s feet and very worrieding over.

    ¡°Recently, my subordinates said that someone sold new food and oil on the market. It seems that they have only recently appeared! And it¡¯s a bit lower than us selling silver.

    Jin Weiwei was startled when she heard this. There were new food and oil at this juncture.

    ¡°Have you sent someone to investigate?¡± Jin Weiwei had always known the key of the trade in food and oil. Once an opponent appeared, she didn¡¯t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°Mo Ba, go buy some back.¡±

    Mo Ba nodded and walked out.

    He was also efficient in his work. Soon after, he brought the servant back to the food and oil. Jin Weiwei poured them directly into the transparent big wrist.

    Simply put, the quality was not bad, and there were people who made the food and oil into food, but the result was still the same.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that these things were lower than hers and the quality was not much worse. This would definitely affect her business.

    Jin Weiwei frowned, her eyes full of seriousness.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    It seemed that he needed to take this matter to heart.

    ¡°Mo Ba, remember not to expose it when you go and check it. Plus, you must be careful. I¡¯m afraid that something will change.¡±

    Thest time Jin Weiwei was schemed by Gongsun Hong, she was in circumspect.

    Mo Ba nodded and exined.

    That night, Mo Ba came back. Jin Weiwei found out that Mo Ba had gone there personally.

    After finding out the news, he rushed back.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Mo Ba with some be travel-stained and quickly poured a ss of water.

    Mo Ba waved his hand and poured the water into his stomach.

    ¡°This is a Zhuang family who sells food and oil. I asked someone about it. peasant used to work at the dock and earned more than ten years of hard money. He saved some of his belongings, so he got some ways to squeeze oil and make money with the seed.¡±

 Chapter 355: Business Like a Battlefield

    Jin Weiwei did not expect this to be the case. If there were still people ying tricks, Jin Weiwei would be better off.

    The family also ate with their own abilities. work in just ways sold food and oil in Ye City, sat in small books to sell bring home the bacon, and did a conscience business.

    Jin Weiwei was in a dilemma right now. If it was an ordinary store selling food and oil, she couldn¡¯t let him sell it even if she fought.

    Mo Ba saw that Jin Weiwei was in a difficult position, so he suggested that he should slow down at this time and think about it from a long-term perspective.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and looked at the situation for two days.

    Jin Weiwei followed Mo Ba to the sales room and saw that Jade was still busy. The pale pink figure was around people. Jin Weiwei looked very gratified. In her eyes, Jade had be a strong woman.

    Jin Weiwei sat down for a while when she saw a figure walking over. Jin Weiwei looked at it and saw that it was Gongsun Hong.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± He wore a ck shirt and his hair was scattered. He looked like a refined and cultured, but he looked like a sage-like type. He didn¡¯t look like a businessman with a smelly smell, but like a man who was swimming in the sea.

    Gongsun Hong saw that she was looking at him carefully without saying anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked faintly. He opened his hand and looked at himself carefully.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Jin Weiwei waved her hand. This was a Fox in sheep¡¯s skin. Why did he look like a human at first nce?

    Gongsun Hong smiled faintly. ¡°Looks like you are facing my be good to hear or see?¡±

    Jin Weiwei grinned. How could she look like my son? You, forget it!

    ¡°What wind is blowing for you?¡± Jin Weiwei did not forget to mock him and sat down in the be careless with.

    ¡°This is also my business. Naturally, I cane!¡± As she said this, she shook her fan and sat down with Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This guy was really shameless.

    However, Gongsun Hong was sure that he was paying attention today. He sat there quietly, with a faint smile on his face. He drank tea over and over again, as if he was reading a book in his back garden.

    Jin Weiwei blinked, and directly set a brand on Mo Ba outside. Those who bought houses on the same day can eat at the same table as the young children of Zhijia.

    Looking at the people outside, Jin Weiwei was very satisfied.

    When the Gongsun Hong¡¯s servant saw it, he went in and informed Gongsun Hong, Gongsun Hong saw the be in good out of a bandbox Jin Weiwei when he went out. His big eyes showed a bright light and he looked particrly dazzling in the crowd.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at him in confusion and said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s just your business, Mr. Gongsun. Please help me.¡±

    Then he walked in.

    Gongsun Hong¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Now that he couldn¡¯t leave, he didn¡¯t want to eat with others!

    He let the attendant remove the wooden card and left himself.

    ¡°Miss, you really have a way!¡± Jade came over and said to Gongsun Hong who was walking far away.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°He¡¯s the one who plotted against me every time. He deserves it.¡±

    As he said this, Mo Ba came over to inform him that the food and oil had caused a huge disturbance because of the low price. Many people in Ye City found out that it was suitable, and many old acquaintances also bought it.

    Jin Weiwei gritted her teeth. Looking at this situation, it would not be long before the whole customer of the Ye City would be snatched away.

    ¡°I have a n. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible or not!¡± Jin Weiwei heard that Mo Ba usually blew his beard and spoke without end. He kept gossiping, but his head was not bad.

    ¡°Actually, he can bring peasant under hismand. If he can get to this point with his own ability, he must be a capable person.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, her eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t she the right time to use people? It would be better if she epted it.

    Mo Ba scratched his head with sorry. ¡°I¡¯m just a rough person and I don¡¯t know how to do business, but if a talent can be used by me, I¡¯ll have everybody¡¯s happy. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have cut the weeds and dig up the roots!¡±

    After hearing thest word, Jin Weiwei suddenly turned her head and thought for a moment before shaking her head. She still couldn¡¯t ruthlessly remove an honest person.

    However, Mo Ba¡¯s next sentence made sense.

    ¡°The mall is like a battlefield. You are soft-hearted to him, no one is soft-hearted to you!¡±

    Yes! Jin Weiwei frowned and her eyes were grave. No one would be soft-hearted.

    ¡°Go and do it!¡± You will find him to meet me and make a decision! ¡°Jin Weiwei stared at Mo Ba and said seriously.

    Mo Ba pursed his lips, nodded, and quickly left.

    In Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, she still hoped that the person could be used by her, not cannot but, so she could not make such a n!

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi was also a be scorched by the mes, and things that had a little eyebrows were cut off.

    Mo Feng was sitting in the study, with two secret guards in in clothes kneeling below him.

    Today was also the matter of the Ministry of Revenue that the two of them went to check. They had already found some eyebrows and were about to continue investigating, but they couldn¡¯t find that person.

    The two of them searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find the eyeliner they had nted. They had toe back and report the situation.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    This news made Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart tense again.

    After the two of them finished speaking, it had been 15 minutes. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was tense and his hands were tightly gripping the edge of the table, his eyes full of cold air.

    ¡°Go down and receive punishment!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi opened his thin lips and slowly spat out a word.

    When the two of them heard this, they hurriedly bowed and hurriedly walked out.

    Ji Jingzhi Weiwei let go of her hand and couldn¡¯t help pinching the space between her eyebrows. He felt that it wasn¡¯t so easy.

    Was it the Emperor, or¡­ Ji Jingzhi felt that everyone had a bad heart now, but it was hard toe to a conclusion on who it was.

    At this moment, a servant ran over in a panic.

    ¡°Son of the gods, please go and see the prince. When youe back, you are furious.¡±

    When Ji Jingzi heard this, she should have just returned from the court. Could something have happened again?

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help but walk a few steps.

    As soon as they entered the room, a teacup flew over and smashed into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s feet.

    Ji Jingzhi waved and the servant beside him quickly came over to clean up.

    ¡°That man was on the verge of a rebellion. He usually bow unctuously in front of me.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly understood. It seemed that the people who had always been on his side had helped him, so they hurriedly walked over and asked about the situation carefully.

    Suddenly, Ji Jingzhi was shocked.

    ¡°Mo Feng.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is here!¡± Mo Feng went up to kneel in front and listened respectfully.

    ¡°Ask the people below to stare at Shen Che. I suspect that he can¡¯t escape the responsibility!¡±

    Mo Feng nodded and walked out to arrange it.

 Chapter 356: Niu San

    Night fell and streets andnes had no cigarettes left. asionally, there was a breeze and a few yellow leaves rolled up. The leaves drifted down again.

    People have basically fallen asleep, dreaming about what they yearned for or something they really wanted to forget. Whether it was a dream or a nightmare, it was only a moment left in a person¡¯s mind. After waking up, she didn¡¯t remember anything.

    The whole world fell silent and themps and candles of a myriad families was extinguished.

    Only one of the lights were on, and in the dark night, the bright lights looked like a glimmer of starlight.

    It was actually Residence of the Regent.

    He saw Ji Changhuai sitting alone in front of the window and looking into the distance, seemingly waiting for someone. After a while, a man in a dark robe walked over. This dark robe was almost the same as the night sky. Only under the moonlight of Vivian, the silhouette of this person appeared.

    The man slowly walked over and entered the study. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Royal father.¡±

    Under the faint candlelight, this person¡¯s appearance was revealed.

    This life had a good skin bag. Three thousand inkstones were tied up by a strap, revealing his delicate face. With sharp eyebrows, high nose bridge, thin lips slightly pursed, and his skin color presented a healthy yellow color. Her body was slender, emitting a sense of vigor from inside out.

    Ji Changhuai nced at his most proud son, sighed and said,

    ¡°Someone from the Wei Family is here to ask about the date of your and Wei Shuwei¡¯s engagement banquet. Looks like the the Wei Family is a little anxious.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, a trace of displeasure appeared on his handsome face and his sword-like eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°The Wei Familye with evil intent!¡± Now, the situation was turbulent and the court was like a battlefield. The dispute has yet to disappear. the Wei Family sends people to ask for an engagement banquet at this time. If they say there is nothing else, no one will believe it.

    Ji Jingzhi said careden, then rubbed his temples, trying to relieve the pain in his brain. All day, she had always been fooling around, scheming, advance gradually and entrench oneself at every step, this mind was already painful.

    Ji Changhuai nodded and looked at his child¡¯s expression.     Ji Changhuai was also troubled. Why did the little emperor suddenly give Wei Shuwei to Ji Jingzhi? Unfortunately, it was hard to vite the holy life. The Regent father and son could only endure the displeasure in their hearts and dy the marriage, and the marriage date was still uncertain. Un, someone from the Wei Family came at a time of turmoil, which made the father and son uncertain.

    ¡°No, no! First of all, this the Wei Family was not easy to deal with. We were careful all day, and it was inevitable that the Wei Family said. If Jin Weiwei came to Beijing, she didn¡¯t know how to be schemed by the Wei Family. After all, the Wei Family wasn¡¯t stupid. She already knew from my ears that Vivian was the love in my heart, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let her go. If Vivian came, it would be no different from a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    The head of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s analysis was a good analysis of the troubles Jin Weiwei would encounter when she came to Beijing. Hearing this, Ji Changhuai smiled bitterly and couldn¡¯t say what it felt like.

    On one hand, he was happy that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s thinking ability had never disappointed him. On the other hand, he was surprised that Ji Jingzhi was so interested in Jin Weiwei.

    Men had always been affectionate, so it was strange for someone like Ji Jingzhi. Moreover, it was rare in the world that Ji Jingzhi was so interested in Jin Weiwei.

    However, Ji Changhuai was very satisfied with this daughter-inw. Anyway, he melted the heart of his blockhead¡¯s son. Now, he could clearly feel that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression was much richer than before. This was a beautiful thing.

    However, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯te to the capital for a long time. When will he hold his grandson?

    The thought of this made Ji Changhuai a little depressed.

    ¡°How about you concubine first? As for the princess, we¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± Ji Changhuai suddenly thought of this and quickly asked.

    This voice sounded a little pleading, but it was very interesting. Ji Jingzhi smiled without saying a word.

    Ji Changhuai instantly felt cold. He knew his son the best, so he refused without saying anything. It seemed that his dream of holding a grandson would take a long time toe true.

    In the past two years, it was hard for him to hug his grandson.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll sleep first,¡± Ji Changhuai said gloomily. His dream of hugging his grandson was almost broken into pieces.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face, he felt a little flustered. Forget it, go to sleep. If she fell asleep, she would forget about nothing.

    Ji Jingzhi bowed his head, bid farewell to Ji Changhuai and went straight back to his courtyard. As soon as shey down, she thought of the person she loved. She was entangled in yearning and seduced, so she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.

    ¡°Mo Feng!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is here!¡± Mo Feng instantly appeared in front of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Go take the head noodles on the table and give them to Vivian.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the face of the Red Bean Xiangsi and thought about the scene of Jin Weiwei wearing her head.

    He came back to his senses, can¡¯t helpughing. What had happened recently? Her mind was filled with her.     At this time, Jin Weiwei wrote a post and invited peasant Niu San to go to Tongyue Inn for a talk.

    As soon as Niu San arrived, the two of them exchanged pleasantries before sitting at the dining table and ordering food.

    Niu Sanport oneself decently and every word and action were generous and modest, so people couldn¡¯t find any mistakes. Jin Weiwei looked at this person with surprise. If she hadn¡¯t known that he came from a peasant in advance, she would have regarded him as the rich and noble Childe of the family is in straitened circumstances.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in praise. This person was really good ating. After chatting with him a few times, she felt veryfortable.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and sorted out her words. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she didn¡¯t want Niu San to speak first.

    ¡°Boss Jin, don¡¯t talk about it. I think you called me here because you wanted to put me under your control and work for you, right?¡± Niu San said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.

    Without waiting for Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation, peasant Niu San actually said Jin Weiwei¡¯s intention in say without mincing words. This surprised Jin Weiwei. She did not expect this person to be so smart and smart. Being a peasant was indeed a waste of talent, and selling oil was a little put fine timber to petty use. Jin Weiwei looked at this person, the more satisfied she was, and her idea of closing it under her control became stronger.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it. Such a intelligent and intelligent person would follow her, and she would definitely be able to make her career in the business world.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei had already figured out the scene of her shop business, be on the upgrade, in full swing. When she thought of this scene, Jin Weiwei was in a good mood and felt that she was looking forward to this day.

 Chapter 357: Collect Under His Own

    Jin Weiwei thought about beautiful things in her heart, and a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on her face. Even her eyes were sparkling.

    Just as Jin Weiwei was overjoyed, a basin of cold water sshed down, causing Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart to turn cold.

    ¡°I can indeed follow you. However, I have one condition, ¡°Niu San looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile and said.

    Jin Weiwei asked Niu San with a smile in her eyes.

    Niu San stretched out a finger and remained silent.

    ¡°A thousand taels of silver?¡± I can still take this out.

    The finger shook.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned and discussed:     Niu San took a sip of the tea Jin Weiwei had specially poured for him and shook his head. ¡°No, no, no, I want 10% of Boss Jin¡¯s profit from selling oil.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jin Weiwei was shocked and felt a little unhappy. Was this person too greedy?

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face froze and it took a while to recover. Jin Weiwei still smiled but the smile on her face was not so natural. Instead, it was mixed with false unnatural feelings.

    ¡°Boss Niu, I think you might be a little greedy. I know that businessmen are highly profitable. However, when Boss Niu thinks about his own interests, he also thinks about the other party¡¯s interests. Boss Niu will have a 10% profit with just a single bid. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t agree.

    A scheme crossed Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. So much profit couldn¡¯t be given to others for nothing. She was not an idiot, so she was quite clear about this.

    Boss Niu was so smart and smart that he had a bit of brain. If he was under his control, he would definitely be able to create some value for himself. However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t think that Boss Niu was worth the price of selling oil. Jin Weiwei did not want to do thispensation transaction.     Niu San seemed to know that Jin Weiwei had rejected his proposal. He was neither angry nor surprised. His expression was as calm as ever, and the smile on the corner of his mouth hadn¡¯t gone too far. It seemed to be a smile to talk to others.

    ¡°Boss Jin, what I want to say is that if I get under your control, you won¡¯t be able to make a profit without losing money. 10% Profit is indeed a lot of money, but although I am not talented, I can earn more money for Boss Jin.

    Niu San clever talk and an ingratiating manner said that he could bring value. He knew that Jin Weiwei refused because she couldn¡¯t bring so much wealth, which was not equal to the conditions she proposed. Then, things would be easy. As long as she told Jin Weiwei her ability, Jin Weiwei would definitely be moved.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Niu San with her cheeks in her hands, wanting to hear what Niu San could say. Could Niu San say something?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Niu San smiled and said, ¡°Boss Jin does have a good way to squeeze oil, but people will know this method sooner orter. Now, it was just a little earlier. For Boss Jin, it¡¯s not good.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I know the method to squeeze oil.¡± As for the effect of squeezing oil, Niu thought that Boss Jin had a certain understanding of it. He must have investigated it recently. Coincidentally, Niu was also in charge of a Oil Store. If he joined Boss Jin and joined you, Boss Jin would definitely be worth it.

    Boss Niu saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression change and continued to say,

    Furthermore, Niu¡¯s requirements were not high, only 10% of profit. The benefits might sound like a lot of money, but Boss Jin¡¯s business was good and he made a lot. It was nothing to Boss Jin.

    Jin Weiwei analyzed the pros and cons and weighed how to choose. Niu San was not flustered, just waiting for Jin Weiwei to make her final judgment. He believed that with Jin Weiwei¡¯s business mind, she would definitely agree to his request.

    Anyway, he had already exined these things very clearly. If Jin Weiwei still didn¡¯t agree, then there was no need for him to follow Jin Weiwei. After all, the person he followed couldn¡¯t be an idiot. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have any good development.

    However, Jin Weiwei did not disappoint him. After she weigh the advantages and disadvantages, she still felt that she should agree to Niu San¡¯s conditions. For her, as long as she could make a deal, she could do as she could. To be honest, she admired Niu San¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you, you¡¯ll follow me in the future!¡± Of course, I will leave some tasks to you, ¡°Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and agreed to Niu San¡¯s condition.

    With such a smart and capable person helping him, business would definitely be getting better and better. By then, the amount of money they earned would definitely be equivalent to 10% of the profit from selling oil. This is definitely a good thing to make a profit without losing money.

    ¡°How about this, I will give you the task of entering the seed and soybean.¡± Jin Weiwei thought about it and felt that she should use such a capable person. This person is very intelligent. If he does the thing of entering the stock, he might not be able to buy it at a lower price. At that time, it willpletely reduce the cost. In this way, could he earn more money?

    Niu San nodded. He knew that since he had joined Jin Weiwei, he had to work for Jin Weiwei. However, he was still worried that he could manage his Oil Store. Although he now had 10% of Jin Weiwei¡¯s profit from selling oil, he was considered a rich man. However, he already had a certain rtionship with the Oil Store. If the Oil Store was not managed by him, he would inevitably feel some regret.

    Jin Weiwei seemed to see through Niu San¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°As for your Oil Store, I don¡¯t really want it.¡± The gentleman is not seize others ¡®favorite, and the Oil Store should be managed by you.

    Niu San was surprised when he heard this. He thought that Jin Weiwei would use him well, but he never imagined that he would be so heavily used and trusted.     Jin Weiwei waved her hand as if she knew what Niu San was going to say.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to suspect people, you don¡¯t need to doubt you. Since I have already put you under my control, of course, I have to trust you.

    Jin Weiwei was honest. She wasn¡¯t worried that Niu San would do something bad. Because for her, Niu San would be her own now that he had followed her. Naturally, he should treat his own people better. Why should he be defensive?

    Niu San was impressed by Jin Weiwei¡¯s trust in him. He didn¡¯t make the wrong choice. He really followed a good Master. In the future, she would definitely be able to show her skills.

 Chapter 358: Poor Gongsun Hong

    Jin Weiwei and Niu San discussed some business matters. Jin Weiwei was shocked by Niu San¡¯s theory. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Niu San¡¯s deep thinking and grand disy. Niu San was definitely a business genius. If he knew Niu San earlier, he would have achieved a business n soon.     In the past few days, Jin Weiwei was busy with the matter of the store. Looking at the business be on the upgrade in the store, Jin Weiwei felt happy. Jin Weiwei thought about her business n being carried out step by step and felt that her body was full of motivation. Everything went well for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretending to be a little more here. Business has be more and more popr recently. There might be a lot of customers. Everyone, work hard. Wait for the end of the month, I¡¯ll give you a bonus.¡± Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. She looked at the group of hardworking people in front of her and generously offered her a favor.

    The employees had a lot of silver, so they did not regret following Jin Weiwei. They were d that they had a mistress like Jin Weiwei and had enjoyed a lot of happiness with Jin Weiwei.

    Now Jin Weiwei was giving them a reward, how could they not be moved? After hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, she became more and more motivated. They all expressed that they must work for Jin Weiwei in make all-out efforts and not disappoint him.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the scene in front of her with satisfaction. Everything had gone well recently, so it was rare for her to rx and sleep well.

    Jin Weiwei stretchedzily and nned to go to the backyard to study the future. Money, how much he earned was not redundant.

    Just as Jin Weiwei went to the backyard, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of Jin Weiwei.

    It was the ice-faced Mo Feng beside little Rich. Jin Weiwei sighed in relief when she saw that it was an acquaintance. Earlier, Mo Feng had frightened her. He didn¡¯t know how to pay attention to this dead ice.

    ¡°Miss Jin, this is the face Master sent by Mo Feng. Mo Feng, as usual serious in speech and manner, said seriously.

    Taking her head and looking at the painting on it, Jin Weiwei felt have mixed feelings in her heart. These feelings were mixed together, so she couldn¡¯t say what it felt like. She was both happy and sad. She was happy, and her little Rich didn¡¯t forget her. At the same time, she felt a little depressed and sad. In be moved by what one sees, she couldn¡¯t help but remember some of the scenes when she and Ji Jingzhi were together. She¡­ seemed to have not seen Ji Jingzhi for some time¡­

    The days of the gathering had really made her feel very ufortable. Thinking about how other couples were in the right position, only she and Ji Jingzhi were more distant, and they missed each other all day. Why is this not a kind of injury?     At night, Jin Weiwei was on the bed in toss and turn restlessly. She was obviously sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. Her mind was filled with Ji Jingzhi, the smiling Ji Jingzhi, Ji Jingzhi who was deep in thought, Ji Jingzhi who had fallen asleep, the calm Ji Jingzhi. All sorts of them were her think constantly of.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and shook her head, forcing herself not to think about it. She closed her eyes and wrapped herself in a nket. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t sleep at all.

    Jin Weiwei grabbed her hair in annoyance, put on her clothes, and with a thought, she went to space. Since he can¡¯t sleep anymore, then go and do something. Coincidentally, she hadn¡¯t seen the situation in space for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t know how the space would look like.

    Once she entered the space, Jin Weiwei instantly felt a bright light in front of her. She did not expect such a big change in space.

    There were herbs everywhere that came into view. These herbs grew very well and looked particrly lively. The tender leaves, blooming flowers, and thick tendrils were all talking about the growth of these herbs.

    When her eyes touched the agate, Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. The agate was bigger and it seemed to be purer.

    Not only that, the space was much bigger and it looked like a hugeke. Jin Weiwei saw that space had changed so dramatically and her thoughts were endless. She suddenly thought of an idea she had before. The idea was to open a good clinic and use the advantage of space to open it up to treat patients. Of course, she did not forget Ji Jingzhi¡¯s illness. One day, she would use agate to heal Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t want Ji Jingzhi to be tortured by illness and her heart ached. This matter must be implemented.     Within a few days, the guards who were carrying the official food came back. Everything went smoothly and there were no mistakes. This made Jin Weiwei let out a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of trouble. At that time, she had no idea how to deal with any trouble.

    Soon, Gongsun Hong came to visit and came to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence with many gifts.

    ¡°This is the reward you deserve. Count it,¡± Gongsun Hong tried his best to put on a gentle posture and looked at Jin Weiwei.

    Every time he saw this familiar face, Gongsun Hong felt a lot of emotion. When she saw her, she couldn¡¯t express her thoughts and didn¡¯t know how to exin it. I didn¡¯t see her, but I was thinking very much. This feeling is really indescribable and wonderful, making him feel helpless.

    Jin Weiwei took the box of silver money and felt heavy, so she opened it. In an instant, the scene before her eyes widened.

    Looking at the huge amount of silver money in the box, Jin Weiwei was shocked. She never imagined that this would be so profitable. This had exceeded her expectations. It was really a surprise!

    ¡°What, is there a problem?¡± Gongsun Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Weiwei with interest, his eyes full of affection.

    Jin Weiwei deliberately ignored the love in Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes. She looked at the box of silver money in her hand and said with a smile,N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re very interesting. You¡¯re clearly from the government, and you still have toe find me for cooperation.¡± Interesting, interesting.

    Gongsun Hong suddenly sighed when he heard this.

    Jin Weiwei was a little surprised and didn¡¯t understand why Gongsun Hong had such a look. What was going on?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I am a young child in my family, and I have a crippled body. I never weed anyone. Even though I was a young man, I couldn¡¯t enter the path of glory. Even if the business business they¡¯re in now is hidden from their family, they don¡¯t know.

    Gongsun Hong smiled bitterly and said the pain in his heart. He had never mentioned these things to anyone. This was the first time he opened his heart and told Jin Weiwei these things.

    Jin Weiwei listened. Although she doubted the authenticity of Gongsun Hong¡¯s words, she sympathized with Gongsun Hong. Gongsun Hong looked limitless, but he was pitiful too¡­

 Chapter 359: Xia Zhe Is Back

    In the study room, Jin Weiwei served the flowers on the desk and cut the yellowed leaves. In the past few days, although things had beenplicated, she had given orders. The employees were also considered make all-out efforts, so she was relieved. Everything was fine and she had nothing to do with it, so she was happy and free. Two rabbits who were intending to tease a remote alley, but they didn¡¯t find them today. They could onlye back and serve flowers and nts.

    After a few cuts, Jin Weiwei lost her mind. She was a rough person to begin with. It was already good to cut so many leaves. Can you keep cutting? She wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    ¡°Boss Jin, Manager Zhou of Treasure Store is here,¡± an employee said to Jin Weiwei after entering the study.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now,¡± Jin Weiwei was overjoyed when she heard this. She wasn¡¯t bored anymore. God knew how ufortable she was when she was idle and did nothing. Thinking about it, she felt annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but miss her modern phones andputers.

    Back then, she was also a person who could lie in bed and soak in a soap, enjoy the air conditioner and snacks. Now, it was different. When she was bored, she could only find Cheng Yu or y with her.

    Once they entered the shop, they saw Manager Zhou in Treasure Store. When shopkeeper Zhou saw Jin Weiwei, he was obviously surprised and delighted, as if he had seen his God of Wealth.

    ¡°Boss Jin, I saw you. I came here to send you a big deal,¡± shopkeeper Zhou looked at Jin Weiwei in look cheerful with excitement in his eyes.

    When Jin Weiwei heard that there was a big deal, she looked surprised and said with a smile, ¡°Big deal?¡± This is a great favor. Thank you, Manager Zhou.

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, ¡°But what is this big deal?¡± How much money could he make? Manager Zhou must tell me to Jin.

    ¡°Haha, Boss Jin, he¡¯s always thinking about earning money.¡± Not bad, not bad. Being a businessman was really good. As he said this, Boss Zhouughed heartily. His loud voice echoed in the air, making people smile.

    Jin Weiwei squinted and became more interested in the big deal that Boss Zhou mentioned. Money, of course, it was a lot of good things. How could he not make money? Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for Jin Weiwei?

    This was how Jin Weiwei could not eat for a day or sleep for a day, that was, she couldn¡¯t make money every day. If one day didn¡¯t make money, one would feel very ufortable. It was as if a cat was scratching its heart and lungs. She couldn¡¯t stand the days when she lost money.

    Coincidentally, there was no need for her to pay too much attention to the recent business of the shop and property. Since she was free, she should also find some other business to do and earn a huge sum of money.

    ¡°Alright, Boss Qian, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. I¡¯m about to die of desperation.¡± Quickly say, how do you make this big deal?

    Manager Zhou looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious expression and helplessly smiled. This girl was really a greedy person.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. On the other side of the sea, your sausage is sold well, and it has reached a point where supply is not in line. I was thinking that since you have already left Lin Shui County, the sea transport of Ye City is not too good. How about you continue to cooperate with me? Since then, you can make a lot of money.

    Boss Zhou¡¯s eyes were full of schemes and shrewdness as a businessman.

    Jin Weiwei listened and fell into deep thought. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that this deal could make a lot of money, but she also knew that Manager Zhou was a good person. He was reliable in his work and wouldn¡¯t pit her.

    She was not afraid of financial resources. After all, she had earned a lot of money and the cost of this sausage wasn¡¯t very high. However, in terms of physical strength, it was a waste of time for her. There was nothing wrong with each segment.

    After all, this sausage was something that was eaten in the stomach. No matter what, nothing could happen. Otherwise, what happenedst time would only happen again.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and weigh the advantages and disadvantages shook her head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Boss Zhou, forgive me for not agreeing.¡± I¡¯m not busy with business in Food Store and property. I think it¡¯s better to forget about this cooperation, ¡°Jin Weiwei said tactfully with a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    Manager Zhou saw that Jin Weiwei had rejected her request so decisively. Instantly, the smile on his face froze and he couldn¡¯t hang up.

    He thought Boss Jin would agree after being so seduced, but he didn¡¯t expect Boss Jin to reject his request. He knew that what Jin Weiwei said was just a reason. Otherwise, Jin Weiwei would not be so interested in this matter at first. Obviously, the temptation she provided was not big enough. This woman was an expert who had collected money. A little petty profit really couldn¡¯t move her.     ¡°Boss Jin, can¡¯t you really think about it anymore?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and shook her head. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, this action had already shown her attitude.

    Boss Zhou was anxious when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression. Jin Weiwei¡¯s meat sales were not average. If she didn¡¯t do this business, how much less would she make! This cannot be done.

    Boss Zhou gritted his teeth and thought about it. He wanted Jin Weiwei to agree to his request.

    ¡°Boss Jin!¡± I-I can give you 10% of the profit from the Treasure Store, as long as you cooperate with me.

    Boss Zhou endured the pain in his heart and said this. He knew that as soon as he said this, the white flower¡¯s silver left him. However, he had to continue working with Jin Weiwei today.

    A trace of surprise shed across Jin Weiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes when she heard this. She did not expect that Manager Zhou would throw such a big bait in order to cooperate with her.

    However, he had recently invested a lot of money on the property estate and was worried that he would not have enough money to do so. Now, all the money was delivered to him. Business that came to the door was nothing. Money, more and more good.

    ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Happy cooperation,¡± Jin Weiwei instantly a smile has driven all the hard lines in his face and brightened his countenance, this smile came from the heart.

    Manager Zhou sighed in relief as if he had been pardoned. After the two of them discussed their cooperation, Manager Zhou left happily.

    Jin Weiwei stretched her waist and was in a good mood. Money is not worrying!

    At this moment, a clear voice was heard.

    ¡°Boss Jin, are you so happy?¡± How much money did he earn?

    It was Cheng Yu.

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make, I didn¡¯t make.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I didn¡¯t say that Boss Jin would treat him to a meal.¡± Today, Boss Xia, pleasee back.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Let¡¯s eat. Boss Jin, go together, ¡°Cheng Yu smiled and shook his head, thinking to himself that Jin Weiwei was a fan of wealth.

    Jin Weiwei agreed without hesitation. After she exined the matter, she went to the hotel with Cheng Yu.

 Chapter 360: Unfathomable Xia Zhe

    After they arrived at the restaurant, they had some small talk. After a long time, they had a lot to talk to each other.

    Xia Zhe invited the two of them to a private room and said with a light smile, ¡°I heard that Boss Jin is someone who knows good food, so please trouble Boss Jin to order, alright?¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded while Jin Weiwei called the waiter with a smile.

    Jin Weiwei casually ordered a few dishes, chose her favorite and some good dishes, and poured herself a ss of water and took a sip.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Xia Zhe and asked softly.

    Xia Zhe just smiled faintly. He looked at Jin Weiwei and nodded.

    At this time, a manservant came in and Jin Weiwei looked over curiously. Xia Zhe waved his hand and let the manservant enter. He was holding two carvings on the table.

    Xia Zhe patted gently and pushed the box in front of them.

    ¡°This is the division of the two. The two of you take a look and I also brought the ount book. You can check it, ¡°Xia Zhe said with a smile as he looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s round eyes.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and rolled her eyes at Xia Zhe, pushing the thing aside.

    ¡°I thought I came back to bring me a present!¡± And check it, will you be greedy for me? As he said this, he grabbed the seeds and ced them in his hands.

    Xia Zheughed heartily, ¡°I was negligent. Can I make up next?¡± Xia Zhe obviously did not understand what Jin Weiwei meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, she¡¯s just greedy!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head at Xia Zhe and quickly took the topic.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She took the opportunity to say Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was not to be outdone. ¡°Next time you have two portions. You have to eat and wear whatever you eat.¡± She stared at Xia Zhe seriously, making his heart shiver, and he quickly nodded.

    ¡°Guest, your food is here!¡± The waiter outside the door yelled. Xia Zhe responded and walked in.

    Cheng Yu saw that these dishes were all Jin Weiwei¡¯s favorite dishes, especially the guyfish.

    The dishes were served one after another. Xia Zhe quickly told them not to be polite and let go of the food.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she called the waiter again and quickly came over a few dishes. She also packed a portion of cinnabar and said that she would take it back for Jade.

    Cheng Yu almost didn¡¯tugh when he heard this. He wasn¡¯t for emerald, but in the end, he still entered her stomach.

    At this time, looking at the fragrance of Jin Weiwei¡¯s meal, she inevitably ate more, picked up some fish meat, carefully picked up the thorns and put them into Jin Weiwei¡¯s bowl.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t hesitate and ate it directly. Really, it¡¯s polite to eat.

    Xia Zhe looked at the two people in front of him, his mouth closed, but he didn¡¯t know how to say anything.

    After a while, Xia Zhe summoned his courage and said,

    ¡°I have something to do, please help me!¡± Xia Zhe poured two cups of wine and ced them in front of them.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. ¡°Please?¡± Then she looked at Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Yu shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know either. Jin Weiwei¡¯s doubts deepened when she saw this.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m looking for both of you this time. I hope the two of you can take over my training base in Ye City,¡± he cupped his hands together and looked at Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu seriously.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and Vivian frowned.

    ¡°Training base?¡± Isn¡¯t it usually managed by yourself, ¡°Jin Weiwei was confused as she gently drew circles on the teacup.

    Xia Zhe let out a sigh. ¡°To be honest, I have some difficulties.¡±

    Jin Weiwei, on the other hand, looked at Xia Zhe as if she couldn¡¯t let it go.

    ¡°Recently, I have to take someone to a dart. The dart this time is extremely important, and he must pretend to be in the Ye City, so please help!¡±

    Cheng Yu raised his eyes and looked at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything when she heard this. She gently sipped her tea in an attempt to suppress her uneasiness.

    She always felt that the matter of the dart Xia Zhe mentioned must be rted to the government, so she asked Cheng Yu to cover up with her. Thinking about this, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered.

    Express volumes looked at Xia Zhe in dismay. ¡°The situation has been very tense recently. You should know.¡±

    Xia Zhe pursed his lips and nodded.

    ¡°Xia Zhe, we have just stabilized in Ye City. We can¡¯t have any idents at this time, and we can¡¯t get involved with the government at this time.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Xia Zhe seriously.

    Xia Zhe smiled and looked at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t. It¡¯s just some private matters!¡±

    Jin Weiwei, on the other hand, stared at Xia Zhe with a calm expression. It was not sure if he was really with a clear conscience or if this person was too capable of pretending. Jin Weiwei had known him for a long time but she could never see him.

    Cheng Yu lowered his head and thought about something. He didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end.

    The three of them politely said a few more words. One of Xia Zhe¡¯s servants came over to deliver a message and he left first.

    The two of them nced at each other before walking out of the restaurant.

    Neither of them spoke on the way back.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suspicious,¡± Jin Weiwei got off the carriage and asked Cheng Yu, then let Cheng Yu enter the yard.

    Cheng Yu nodded without hesitation. This Xia Zhe had always been an ignorant person. It was hard to predict whether it was a blessing or a disaster this time.

    He sighed softly and said, ¡°This may be rted to the government. What the dart Xia Zhe said is not good?

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and felt a little uneasy, as if something was wrong.

    When the two of them left the restaurant and returned home, there was a small tail behind them. It was the waiter who served the food. However, the two of them be preupied by some troubles did not notice.

    The waiter found out and slipped away from the alley, ready to report all of this to his Master.

    The waiter ran all the way into a manor with the word ¡®Gongsun¡¯ on the que.

    The waiter sessfully entered the residence of Gongsun, and a housekeeper immediately entered the study room. He saw that the person sitting in front of the desk was not Gongsun Minzhi.

    The waiter whisper to one another beside his ear, causing Gongsun Minzhi to smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, keep your eyes on the three of them and add a few more people to report to them.¡±

    Then he waved his hand and walked out. The housekeeper took out a packet of silver from her sleeve and stuffed it into his hand.

    ¡°This is a reward for you. Get the job done well, and you¡¯ll be rewarded in the future!¡±

    The waiter saw this and happily left.

    At this moment, Gongsun Minzhi was holding his beard and turning his eyes. This was a rare opportunity!

 Chapter 361: The Rain Is Coming On The Floor

    For the past few days, she had always felt that the hung up was not in tune. Every now and then, her heart would thump a few times, making her feel flustered. Some people calmed down to deal with the affairs in the residence, but they could not calm down, so they had to give up.

    ¡°Boss Jin, Boss Jin, things are bad. Things are bad!¡± A loud voice rang out from the air. Jin Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled and scissors cut her fingers. A drop of red blood seeped out from her fingertips.

    Jin Weiwei quickly pursed her fingers and looked outside the door. A man barged in. She knew this person and was one of the escorts. When she saw this person, Jin Weiwei was flustered. Why did this persone? Was there a mistake about escorting military food? If something really happened, how could this be?

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyelids jumped and she had a bad feeling. It seemed that something bad wasing to her.

    Perhaps God knew what she was thinking, but it confirmed what she was thinking.

    ¡°Boss Jin, I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy these past few days. I have something to say to you. A while ago, when I was escorting food and grass, I heard something bad at the military camp. I thought something might happen. ¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, there was a buzzing sound in her mind. Her heart raced and her breathing became unstable.

    ¡°What did you hear? Tell me! Quick, tell me!¡± Jin Weiwei looked terrified and anxious. The uneasiness in her heart these few days really had to be¡­ enjoy a few days of peace, how could something happen again?

    ¡°I heard something about the tax evasion and felt that something was wrong. I felt uneasy in my heart, so I came to tell you, Boss Jin.¡± The man¡¯s lips were trembling as Vivian spoke. If he listened carefully, he would find a slight tremble in his voice.

    ¡°What?¡± When escorting military food to the military camp? Are you fooling me? Say, why did you tell me now! When Jin Weiwei heard this, she trembled with anger. This was so important, how could she dy it for so long to tell herself?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was full of anger. She extended her fingers and pointed at the man¡¯s face with trembling eyes full of anger and fear. There wasn¡¯t any good color on her face either.

    The man had never seen Jin Weiwei in such a terrifying manner before. For a time, he was unable to stand steadily and fell to the ground.     Jin Weiwei frowned when she heard the ramble in one¡¯s statement¡¯s words and said, ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Hmm? Since he didn¡¯t want to say it out loud, why would he have toe here? If she wanted toe, why didn¡¯t shee earlier?

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be in trouble, Boss Jin. When the timees, we¡¯ll all be in trouble, so¡­ I told you, Boss Jin. Boss Jin, you must handle this! I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she felt annoyed and waved her hand to let this person leave. The man listened and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡± Jin Weiwei paced left and right, her heart growing more uneasy. It was only now that she realized that she had encountered a trap, a trap designed for her. It was no wonder Gongsun Hong had asked her to escort military food, which might really be a trap. After Jin Weiwei thought about it, she became alert.

    No, this matter must be told to Cheng Yu to help him handle it. She only hoped that Cheng Yu could think of a way to solve this problem.

    Jin Weiwei cudgel thinking, but she couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with it, so she had to find Cheng Yu.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly went to Tongyue Inn. Two days ago, she heard Cheng Yu say that there would be nobles in Tongyue Inn today and Cheng Yu would go to Tongyue Inn to manage them.

    Sure enough, after Jin Weiwei entered the Tongyue Inn, she saw Cheng Yu drinking with someone. Cheng Yu naturally saw Jin Weiwei, so he greeted the person, called the innkeeper over to toast and came over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss Jin, what kind of wind blew you here?¡± This was the first time Cheng Yu saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious expression, so he couldn¡¯t help but get interested in this. Cheng Yu gently shook his thin fan and suddenly pped it.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t cause trouble for you.¡± Why are you still joking here? Did you know that transporting military food might be a trap for Gongsun Hong?

    The more Jin Weiwei spoke, the quieter her voice became. It was inevitable that there would be an ident in the inn.

    After all, Gongsun Hong was here just to design a few games. And what about himself, the editor, what else can happen if nothing happens? I don¡¯t know if my life can be saved.

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yu was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Everyone around him looked at him one after another. Cheng Yu realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly pulled Jin Weiwei to the backyard to talk to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not allowed to help this matter. We can look for the officials or military to help investigate and see if something will happen.¡±

    ¡°Do you know people from the military or the government?¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it anymore. I only met some people on the business field. He had a mind, but he couldn¡¯t use knives to get guns or go to the military. He had no ns to manage political affairs and could not be a member of the government. If you know someone, you have to help investigate. ¡°¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and her heart was full of depression. It was always like this. When she needed people, there was no one around. She had caused trouble, so she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I know some people, so I just need them to ask for help.¡±

    Once Cheng Yu said this, Jin Weiwei felt slightly relieved. Knowing that something was going to happen, Jin Weiwei lost the mood to chat. She waved her hand and went back.

    Cheng Yu thought about it, went to the study room, wrote a letter and sent it out. He wanted the officials and military to inquire about it secretly.

    After Jin Weiwei went back, she found it hard to calm down. She felt that something was going to happen. Gongsun Hong was not the kind of person who would let her get benefits for nothing. Originally, she had been puzzled. It was very suspicious to send military food to make money and not to other merchants. How could businessmen not love money? Now, something really happened.

    Touching her restless chest, Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and wrote a letter about the situation. She felt that if something happened to her, she might implicate Ji Jingzhi. He was already in a quagmire, so he could not get any more involved.

    ¡°Mo Ba,¡± asked Jin Weiwei with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Your subordinate is here, Mistress, what orders do you have?¡± Mo Ba quickly appeared in front of Jin Weiwei and saluted.

    ¡°Go back to the capital quickly, go back to the capital!¡± The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more worried she was, the more worried Ji Jingzhi was. She must let Mo Ba personally send this letter.

    ¡°Your subordinate,¡± Mo Ba looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s blushing face and consoled her, ¡°Please rest assured, Mistress. Things will definitely turn to danger.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Go, go,¡± Jin Weiwei was flustered and quickly let Mo Ba go to the capital.

 Chapter 362: Same A Sheep

    Looking at Mo Ba¡¯s departing figure, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Ji Jingzhi would be implicated by her.     Early in the morning, the morning sun was rising. The light of the sun shrouded thend, sprinkling a golden glow like Jin Weiwei¡¯s keep thinking about. There is a fog in the court, the fog is hazy, with a trace of cool air. This hazy beauty is tempting.

    Everyone had already woken up and were busy working on their own ns. An hour in the morning is worth two in the evening, which started working hard this early in the morning, was not the tiny but adventitious quantity.

    Only Jin Weiwei was still lying on the big bed, sleeping all around her. Jade looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s rough sleeping posture and frowned. She looked at the sunlight outside the window and said helplessly.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    The sound of the deafen the ear with its roar disappeared. Jin Weiwei suddenly opened her eyes and looked angrily at the source of the voice.

    Grandmother, who disturbed her aunt¡¯s dream?

    Ji Cui saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s horrifying eyes and scared shudder with fear. He took two steps back and almost fell to the ground.     When Jin Weiwei saw that this person was emerald, she withdrew her fierce gaze and heard the emerald address as Gongsun Hong.

    This person again, God, is this Dogskin ster?

    Jin Weiwei was so annoyed that she was going to die. Even though she hadn¡¯t figured out the matter of official food escorting, it was most likely that Gongsun Hong did it. She really didn¡¯t want to see this person, but she couldn¡¯t chase Gongsun Hong out.

    ¡°Alright, tell him for me and ask him to take a break. I have some things to do, I¡¯ll be thereter,¡± Jin Weiwei said with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Alright, Young Lady, this servant will go now,¡± said Ji Cui.

    She casually put on her clothes and called her agate. She asked her to be stunned for a while then went to the ante-room.

    Gongsun Hong had been waiting for a long time, but he was not angry. There was still a slight smile on his face, which made people feel that he was generous.

    Jin Weiwei thought the same thing when she first met Gongsun Hong. However, the more familiar she was, the more she felt that Gongsun Hong was not a kind person. This seemingly affectionate smile was mixed with a fake meaning, which made her very tired.

    ¡°Boss Jin, you¡¯re really a busy person.¡±

    Gongsun Hong took a sip of thin tea, blew the tea on it and said.

    Jin Weiwei forced a smile and said nice words. With a few words, he pushed aside the matter of his be long ining.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei remembered the official food escort and didn¡¯t know the truth. When she saw Gongsun Hong, she was tempted to probe.

    Hmph, isn¡¯t Gongsun Hong good at scheming? Then, she would try her best. At that time, she wanted to know how Gongsun Hong would look when he found out that she had been tricked by her. Probably, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, right?

    If Gongsun Hong wasn¡¯t in any mood, she would have made more friends. If she had the heart to plot against her, she would be sorry. She couldn¡¯t spare him.

    A sh of light shed in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes, emitting a brilliant light. Her mind was clear and she soon came up with an idea.

    ¡°The guest ising, and I should be a good host.¡± Grandfather Gongsun, could you please enjoy your meal in the cold room? Jin is sure to be a good host.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and led Gongsun Hong to take the bait.

    Gongsun Hong agreed without hesitation, saving Jin Weiwei a lot of nonsense. Seeing that Gongsun Hong agreed, Jin Weiwei quickly called the servants, ordered the kitchen to prepare good wine, made good dishes, and weed Gongsun Hong warmly.

    Gongsun Hong didn¡¯t say anything throughout, just watching Jin Weiwei busy. Jin Weiwei asionally nced at Gongsun Hong and found that Gongsun Hong had a slight smile on his face, so she became even more annoyed with Gongsun Hong.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    However, she had never revealed this weary expression on her face. It was better to not let anyone guess it. If everything was known, how could he earn a lot of money?

    After a while, the food was served at the table, and the strong fragrance of the rice made Jin Weiwei goblet up. She swallowed hard, trying hard not to make a mistake.

    Gongsun Hong took the plum vegetables and buttoned the meat into Jin Weiwei¡¯s bowl. He said, ¡°Boss Jin, what do you n to do next?¡± Is there any good business? If there is any profitable business, remember to call me and let me make some money. Boss Jin has a business mind, so remember to bring me when you¡¯re rich.

    Jin Weiwei was inexplicably ufortable when she heard this. Gongsun Hong¡¯s words were really annoying.

    However, when Gongsun Hong said this, it was in her mind. She was worried that she couldn¡¯t test Gongsun Hong and Gongsun Hong sent the message.

    It was as considerate as being sleepy as someone giving a pillow and hungry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much ambition recently. I just want to sell sausages and food and oil. I don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Gongsun Hong¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye. When she saw that Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes were obviously bright, she became more alert.

    It seemed that his guess was correct, and this test was good. Coincidentally, he knew what kind of tricks Gongsun Hong had and wanted to see what kind of bad ideas Gongsun Hong had.

    Gongsun Hong nodded and agreed with Jin Weiwei¡¯s idea.

    Jin Weiwei acted as if she didn¡¯t see Gongsun Hong¡¯s eyes. She suppressed her unhappiness and drank happily with Gongsun Hong.

    After lunch, Jin Weiwei hinted that Gongsun Hong could take care of it. Does this not mean that Gongsun Hong should leave immediately?

    Gongsun Hong left and returned to the residence.

    ¡°Milord, I have good news to tell you. This is a great deal of business, ¡°Gongsun Hong said in toe straight to the point when he saw Gongsun Minzhi.

    ¡°What?¡± Gongsun Minzhi nced at Gongsun Hong, confused.

    ¡°That stupid woman Jin Weiwei said she wanted to sell food and oil. I wonder if she really doesn¡¯t have a brain, but I never imagined that she would fall for it again and again. A while ago, she was the only one who did not go to escort the grain and grass. This doesn¡¯t count, and now it¡¯s time.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Was there such a good thing? I was still worried that I couldn¡¯t find this scapegoat. Gongsun Minzhi be delighted that things are better than one expected said, ¡°If there is a tax evasion incident, I will push this matter to her. You will save me a lot.¡±     Beijing Residence of the Regent

    Ji Jingzhi had always heard of him in Ye City, so the matter of official food escorting naturally reached Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ears. After Ji Jingzhi found out about this, he was anxious and called Mo Ba over.

    ¡°This matter is very important and Vivian is easily implicated. You immediately lie back in the Ye City. You must bring Vivian to the capital city, ¡°Ji Jingzhi was anxious, and his tone sounded anxious and anxious.

    Watching Mo Ba leave, Ji Jingzhi still felt uneasy. He had an indescribable feeling that Gongsun Minzhi was behind the scenes.

    ¡°Mo Feng!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is here!¡±

    ¡°Bring people to investigate this matter and find out any news about the official food escorting. You must tell me even if there is no mistake.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinates, please!¡±

 Chapter 363: Military Department

    On the other hand, Jin Weiwei pretended to be busy, but at this time, Niu San also came over.

    ¡°How do you think the food and oil should be sold out?¡± Jin Weiwei tilted her head and asked Niu San for his opinion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions about this kind of thing!¡±

    Niu San scratched his head. He waspletely clueless about business matters, ¡°But we can sell the grain and oil separately!¡±

    If Jin Weiwei wanted to hide the food and oil, then selling them separately should be the best way to distract them.

    In the end, even if they wanted to find a ce to go, it was probably incapable of action.

    This was the best way Niu San could think of.

    Jin Weiwei was interested in Niu San¡¯s opinion. ¡°How do you n to sell it out?¡±

    Niu San scratched his head and said, ¡°We can distribute them to the peddlers in batches and sell them everywhere. When the resources are spread out, no one will think of us!¡±

    ¡°And this method is just enough to cover up,¡± Niu San thought for a moment and added a sentence.

    ¡°But all this is my nonsense, you can choose another way.¡±

    Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes and carefully considered the feasibility of Niu San¡¯s method. She really needed to cover up her business.

    Although Niu San¡¯s opinion was unique, it was a needle in ce. It was as practical as it was now.

    ¡°This method is a good way!¡± Jin Weiwei praised sincerely.     ¡°I entrust this matter to youpletely. I believe that your strength will definitely be able to handle these things properly.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t hesitate at all and dragged the matter out. Niu San had a shocked expression on his face and waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable of this matter. I¡¯ll ruin everything. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m just doing a little bit of cooking. I don¡¯t care about business.¡±

    Niu San doesn¡¯t want to take over this job at all, because he doesn¡¯t have that confidence in his means and he is not a businessman.

    Jin Weiwei shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, isn¡¯t it just selling food and oil?¡± Furthermore, I have more important things to do.

    Now that Niu San could say what he just said, it had already proved her strength. Jin Weiwei would not believe that she was just a skilled artist.

    It was just that she didn¡¯t realize her potential.

    Since Jin Weiwei had already said this to this extent, Niu San had no position to refuse, so he could only nod and agree.

    Jin Weiwei had already ordered Niu San to deal with the matter of food and oil while Cheng Yu had also inquired about the news.

    ¡°Our own people have already found out a little bit of news!¡±

    The expression on Cheng Yu¡¯s face was a little gloomy. Obviously, the information he had found was not that worthy of joy.

    ¡°Tell me what you want!¡±

    ¡°Our people heard that the food delivered to the military department is two times worse!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still two times away. How can this be a mistake?¡±

    After frowning her eyebrows, Jin Weiwei said in a questioning tone, because this matter sounded like a fantastic. Even if it wascking, it could not disassemble the military department.

    ¡°This matter is true. We even specially visited the few soldiers. All of them are unified. They can¡¯t deliberately confess for this kind of thing.¡±

    In order to ensure the authenticity of this matter, Cheng Yu even investigated it specifically, so his expression was so serious now.

    ¡°And the military department urged several times to deliver food in order to transport it!¡± If the higher-ups offended them, Jin Weiwei would not be able to escape her me.

    ¡°You mean that the military department only delivered food after urging a few times, but it is still two timescking?¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked after organizing thenguage.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cheng Yu immediately nodded.

    ¡°But how is this possible?¡± We didn¡¯t have any mistakes from the beginning to the end. How could there be such a big mistake in this critical moment?

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. If this wasn¡¯t their mistake, it was that someone deliberately wanted to kill them.

    It is rted to such a big matter of the military department, whoever dares to make any mistakes is a crime of death.

    ¡°Did they say that the delivery is not in ce?¡±

    Jin Weiwei finally asked after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°ording to those people in the military department, the reason is because the upper brass said that the silver duo is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Silver is not enough!¡±

    Jin Weiwei asked, her eyes wide open. For this kind of military grain, all the silver duo were sent by the court. It was distributed bit by bit, so how could there be such an excuse as not enough silver?

    This was the worst excuse.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I also think this excuse is a bit too clumsy, but everyone above them said it in unison, as if the truth is true. I have no other choice but to report back first!¡±

    Cheng Yu could also discuss the problem, but the current situation was already like this. There was no way to solve it, so he could only dy the stalemate.

    Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes and had another guess in her heart. She suddenly knew why Gongsun Hong had been following her closely. This was probably a situation that Gongsun Hong hadid down from the beginning.

    The military not far from the Ye City is the military under Gongsun Hong¡¯s jurisdiction.

    Furthermore, the amount of silver that wasid every year was measured. It would never be given more, but it would never be given less. There was never any dy. If there was really a matter of sleeping and corruption, it must be done by Gongsun Hong.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was Gongsun Hong setting up such a situation that could be easily solved.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Cheng Yu sounded more anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since someone wants to scheme against us behind the scenes, I will never let it go!¡±

    Jin Weiwei repeated this sentence with a gloomy expression. Although she didn¡¯t know what Gongsun Hong was doing now, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t investigate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch. I want to see who will win in the end!¡±

 Chapter 364: Uneasy Situation

    At this time, Mo Ba was getting wind under his feet, and he walked all the way with the news of his son. At this time, both of them had rushed to Ye City overnight. They went straight to find Jin Weiwei in the morning of the next day.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei was frowning and staring at the ount book with a serious expression. She had not slept all night, and the candle table was covered with thick wax oil, and the emerald beside her had already fallen asleep on the table.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the bright sky outside, stunned her numb arm, and then looked at the sleeping emerald.

    She took the cape from behind and covered her. She never imagined that it would wake her up in the blink of an eye and suddenly got up.

    ¡°Miss, you!¡± At this moment, she looked around as the youngdy covered her with a cape.

    ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s dawn. Damn it, I fell asleep, I¡­¡± As she said this, she looked at Jin Weiwei with a face full of self-me. Jin Weiwei smiled and waved her hand.

    ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you close your eyes all night?¡± She quickly put the cape on Jin Weiwei again.

    ¡°No need, no cold!¡± As he said this, he pushed back.

    ¡°Miss, the dew this morning is very heavy, but be careful not to cool down,¡± quickly helped Jin Weiwei tie it up.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t refuse. She looked at the emerald and said, ¡°Put away the ount book properly.¡± She pointed to a few thick ounts books on the table.

    Fortunately, Jin Weiwei counted the book herself in a modern way, otherwise it would be inconvenient, and she didn¡¯t know when to see it.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go get you breakfast,¡± Jin Weiwei nodded and walked out quickly.

    After opening the door, a breeze blew in. Jin Weiwei took a breath of fresh air and stood out. Seeing as the sun had just risen, she couldn¡¯t help but think away.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked into the backyard. It was from very worried. When he entered, he could clearly see that it was not Mo Ba. At this moment, his beard looked like a knot, his face was full of dirt.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The letter can be delivered. It¡¯s not something that happened, right? ¡°Jin Weiwei asked worriedly.

    Mo Ba shook his head and stared at Jin Weiwei. ¡°It¡¯s already in the hands of his son. The son is good, but¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei saw that he was a little swallowed and didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°My son wants me to bring you back to Beijing!¡± Mo Ba said in a hoarse voice with a serious expression.

    ¡°What?¡± Jin Weiwei was shocked and shook her head again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave now. I know he¡¯s worried about my safety, but he can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    Then he walked straight back to the house and sat back down.

    ¡°The son said that it is not so simple at this time. He will definitely attack you. He is worried.¡±

    However, Jin Weiwei still twisted her head and disagreed. ¡°If you leave now, you¡¯ll be the beat the grass and scare the snake. I won¡¯t hold back.¡± After saying this, she patted Mo Ba¡¯s shoulder.

    Mo Ba tried to persuade her, but he found that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t listen. He also knew what kind of temper she had, so he stopped talking. He was afraid that his son knew that he couldn¡¯t bring Jin Weiwei back.

    At this time, Jade came in with a person and put down the porridge and vegetables in his hand.

    Jin Weiwei sat down and waved, letting Mo Ba sit down and eat with Jade.

    The two of them shook their heads but Jin Weiwei pressed them on the chair.

    ¡°The two of you, one stayed with me all night, and the other ran all night. Why don¡¯t you have a meal with me?¡± As he spoke, he rolled his eyes and ced the porridge in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Miss, can¡¯t do it? Pearl says that it is not the rules,¡± Jade said to Jin Weiwei again.

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things that are inconsistent with the rules. I¡¯m not eating either.¡±

    Then, he put down the bowl and chopsticks. The two of them had no choice but to use them together.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    After dinner, Jade called for someone to take it away. Jin Weiwei looked at Mo Ba beside her and said with a hint of helplessness.

    ¡°If I leave and go to his side, I will definitely drag him down. Perhaps he will be the one who is schemed in the end.¡±

    Mo Ba didn¡¯t say anything behind him but nodded lightly and didn¡¯t persuade Jin Weiwei. In fact, if she returned to her son, the son could protect her, but both of them thought about each other.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and a smile appeared on her face. She looked at Mo Ba, then looked at the emerald who came back and quickly returned to the study.

    Mo Ba and Jade looked at each other with confused expressions and followed.

    Jin Weiwei took out a piece of paper and summoned the emerald to grind it. She sat down and started writing. Soon, she finished writing it and blew it in her hand. When it was dry, she folded it and sealed it.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei looked at the two people in front of her in a be in good out of a bandbox.

    ¡°Mo Ba, go find Cheng Yu and ask him toe find me now. Then bring this letter to the General of the Ye City garrison. You must send it to him personally!¡±

    Mo Ba quickly took the letter and walked out in with vigorous strides.

    ¡°Jade, change your clothes,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he walked out and returned to his yard.

    After the two of them were done packing up, Cheng Yu came as well.

    Jin Weiwei walked in and grinned when she saw Cheng Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have youe so early,¡± Jin Weiwei smiled brightly and looked at the gentle man in front of her.

    Cheng Yu waved his hand. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei leaned over and whispered in his ear. The more she spoke, the brighter her eyes became.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes brightened and he walked out.

    ¡°Jade, let¡¯s go to the food and oil store together,¡± he said and walked out.

    When the two arrived, before they could open the door, they knocked on the back door. The shopkeeper came and opened the door. When she saw that it was Jin Weiwei, she quickly went in.

    ¡°Why is it so early today?¡± The shopkeeper asked in confusion.

    Jin Weiwei waved her hand. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not here? What should I do? Is the key in the warehouse yours?¡±

    The innkeeper patted his side and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I don¡¯t even leave when I sleep.¡±

    After saying that, she took it out and handed it to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei weighed it and walked into the warehouse.

    ¡°Give me the ount book,¡± Jin Weiwei opened the warehouse and said to the innkeeper.

    The inside was clean and orderly, and the food and oil were arranged in an orderly manner.

    ¡°You will have Pearle back today. I have something to tell the two of you.¡±

    Jade nodded and looked for the pearls. Jin Weiwei checked all the remaining stock and the pearls appeared in front of them.

    At this time, there were only three people in the entire warehouse. ¡°Today, the two of you transferred the leftover food and food to Xia Zhe¡¯s manor three miles away. You must be quick and don¡¯t let others see it.¡±

    The two of them nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 365: Shameless Little Man

    The two of them went down. Jin Weiwei looked at the silver jewellery in the surrounding warehouse, waved her hand and brought it directly into the space.

    On that night, the pearl found a fishing boat and stealthily moved food and oil into Xia Zhe¡¯s manor with emerald convenience.

    The two of them hurriedly walked back to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side that night as if nothing had happened.

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei asked Pearl to find Niu San.

    Niu San entered the study room in a be in the best of spirits and saw Jin Weiwei staring at the ount book in be scorched by the mes. Niu San looked at Jin Weiwei in confusion and cupped his hands together and bowed.

    Jin Weiwei raised her head in a panic and waved her hand, indicating for him to sit down and wait for a moment. She told him what she had in hand was over.

    Niu San answered and sat down. Pearl served Niu San a cup of tea.

    Two minutester, Jin Weiwei stood up and walked over.

    ¡°I came to find you to temporarily stop your work!¡±

    Niu San was shocked. ¡°But what happened?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Jin Weiwei was a little helpless. She sat aside and looked at Niu San before pointing to the thick ount book on the table.

    ¡°Recently, the money can¡¯t be turned away, so I can only put it down first, and it¡¯s fine to implement it when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Niu San thought about it, responded, and left.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Niu San, who had left her line of sight. Her lips curved, and the emerald duo behind her packed up the ount book and sat down calmly.

    The pearls waited quietly and looked at the emerald jade. Both of them couldn¡¯t see what the Young Lady was doing.

    After two days of silence, a servant rushed over and told Jin Weiwei that Cheng Yu had just been taken away by the government.

    Jin Weiwei responded and sat calmly. The emerald beside her couldn¡¯t bear it and anxiously stomped his steps.

    ¡°Miss, do you know?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Weiwei said as if she was certain, letting them rx, but she was ying this drum in her heart.

    After a while, there was a noisy sound in the front yard. There was the sound of footstepsing through and Jin Weiwei looked over with a serious expression.

    ¡°This is?¡± Jin Weiwei pointed to the person in front of her as she looked at the group of people.

    However, the leader just waved his hand and let people step forward. The emerald and pearl quickly protected him.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the person in front of her in panic.

    ¡°If you have something to do, can I leave myself?¡± As she said this, she looked at the leader shyly.

    The leader coughed lightly. After all, she was a girl. ¡°Then, please follow me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at the person in front of her in panic, responded, and walked out.

    After walking for a long time, he looked at the cell in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had taken Cheng Yu out here and now he went in too.

    She walked in calmly. Even the leader behind her was shocked, but she didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. It was as though she had returned to her home. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at her mouth and shut her in.

    It was no different from what Jin Weiwei thought. It was dim and damp, so she couldn¡¯t see the people around her, but she didn¡¯t see Cheng Yu or know how he was doing.

    Jin Weiwei kicked the straw on the ground and sat on it, fiddling with her fingers in boredom.

    A figure walked to the cell and stopped.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and looked up at the person in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Isn¡¯t Gongsun Hong standing in front of him? Gongsun Hong was not surprised. He opened the lock and walked in.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t look like you¡¯re here to go to jail!¡± He pointed to Jin Weiwei who was a little satisfied.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you sit. How about it? Are you satisfied?¡± Jin Weiwei pointed to the empty space beside her and smiled.

    Gongsun Hong looked at Jin Weiwei and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You took ap, isn¡¯t it the try what you have devised against others? Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Gongsun Hongughed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite satisfied!¡± Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes at him and this guy dared to admit it.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so troublesome,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he picked up a straw.

    ¡°What do you say?¡± Gongsun Hong ignored the mess in the cell and sat in front of her.

    The two of them were like old friends who had never seen each other as they sat opposite each other and be misfits the surrounding cells.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°Your again and again asked me to transport food. Thest few times in all is well, I rxed my vignce, but it was all to pave the way for what happened today, right?¡±

    Gongsun Hong smiled and nodded lightly.

    ¡°You already knew about Gongsun Mini¡¯s corruption and tax evasion earlier, but you can¡¯t hide it anymore. You need to find a scapegoat, so you want me to carry the me again.¡±

    Gongsun Hongughed, looked at Jin Weiwei and pped, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°You, although Gongsun Minin¡¯s military department¡¯s food and silver have been repaid for taxes, it caused the military department tock silver. This huge hole is what you want to make up the most.¡±

    ¡°And the military department and the guard general of Ye City are not easy to provoke, so you have a n.¡±

    Gongsun Hong Weiwei frowned. ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°Of course, I know that you don¡¯t need to praise me.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is still behind us. You should think that the military department just pulled me into the water and let me carry the ck pot is not enough.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± He said that he was not going to continue talking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this time, Gongsun Hong Weiwei smiled and looked at Jin Weiwei before her. She touched her chin. She was really a be pretty and intelligent.

    ¡°So, I can¡¯t take it all down. The general of the Ye City will also be brought into the water by you, right?¡±

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Gongsun Hong.     Jin Weiwei pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re really scheming. I admire you,¡± she said and pped her hands.

    Gongsun Hong shook his head. ¡°Your head is not inferior to a man. You actually need me to spend so much effort.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she pouted and threw the straw in her hand. ¡°Can you leave now?¡±

    Gongsun Hong got up and turned his head when he was about to walk out.

    ¡°What, it looks like you¡¯re looking forward to living in jail?¡± As he spoke, he waved his fan and said refined and cultured.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei stopped ignoring him.

    ¡°If you beg me, I¡¯ll let you out, okay?¡± Gongsun Hong smiled faintly and waited for her answer.

    Jin Weiwei smiled faintly and her eyes were cold. ¡°Should I praise you for being shameless or calling you a lowly person? Get out.¡±

    Gongsun Hong frowned, sneered and left Jin Weiwei¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 366: Scepter

    Ye City¡¯s military department, when Mo Ba arrived here, he had no time to manage the garrison officers here.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± No one is allowed to enter the military camp!

    From the outside, the camp was almost heavily guarded. It was impossible for someone to rush in.

    ¡°I have something to report. I hope the general will let me in!¡± Mo Ba knelt on one knee and said to the person in front of him.

    The man stood there and looked at Mo Ba, but he didn¡¯t respond to him. Mo Ba was surprised and looked up.

    ¡°Yuan Treasure?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter, but Mo Ba found out that the general of the garrison was not a Yuan Treasure?

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re mistaken now. I¡¯m not the Yuan Treasure you know. My name is Jin Changfeng.¡±

    The general in silver armor, grey cloak and silver helmet on his head leaned over to look at Mo Ba and said softly.

    In reality, Mo Ba did not see that the general in silver armor was the Yuan Treasure he knew a long time ago.

    Now that the situation was urgent, Mo Ba had to hand the letter to Jin Changfeng.

    If Mo Ba normally did not give the letter to Jin Changfeng, but Jin Changfeng could only trust him.

    Now Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation was in a state of urgency. He had toplete the task immediately and not dy this matter.

    Therefore, no matter how displeasing he was when he saw that Yuan Treasure, he must lower his head now so that he could send troops to help Jin Weiwei out.

    ¡°I hope the general can help Jin Weiwei. She is now trapped in the main city of Ye City. I hope the general can ignore the past.¡±

    Jin Changfeng saw Mo Ba¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile on his originally cold face.

    He said: ¡°Haha, I really didn¡¯t expect that the guardmander who originally worked under the Regent¡¯s son could do this for his Jin Weiwei.¡±

    Faced with Jin Changfeng¡¯s taunting Mo Ba, he chose to face it with silence.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished reading the person and tied him up and locked him up in the military prison!¡±

    Jin Changfeng¡¯s words did not allow the soldiers to question him.

    Because Jin Changfeng made their generals just his soldiers.

    As soldiers, they had to obey the general¡¯s words. They all said obedience is the first duty of a soldier. What made them even more afraid was that they didn¡¯t want to offend Jin Changfeng.

    His reputation was famous throughout the military camp, especially his ruthlessness and ruthlessness.

    ¡°You!¡± Just as Mo Ba wanted to resist, he endured the thought of Jin Weiwei who was trapped in the Ye City.

    Mo Ba was taken away by Jin Changfeng¡¯s men and brought to the prison.

    After Mo Ba was taken away, Jin Changfeng immediately ordered the soldiers in the army.

    ¡°Alright, now a camp is left to guard the camp. The rest of them follow me to the main city of Ye City!¡±

    Jin Changfeng quickly boarded Ma Chuan with his weapon and rushed to the main city of Ye City with arge team of people in march into.

    Because it was an emergency, Jin Changfeng did not stay on the road for half a minute. Instead, he rode his horse and didn¡¯t even have time to rest.

    ¡°Why? Why would I be so worried when I saw her letter?¡± Jin Changfeng immediately thought.

    It was like this. Whenever Jin Weiwei¡¯s life was in danger, Jin Changfeng could not help but worry in his heart.

    ¡°Do I really love her?¡± Jin Changfeng mumbled.

    In his heart, he was very conflicted. This time, bringing his own troops to the main city of Ye City was actually considered a taboo.

    However, he still had no regrets. He felt that it was worth it for this woman, but what made her sad was that this woman might not necessarily appreciate him.

    In the dungeon, the second day after Jin Weiwei was imprisoned.

    Under the dim lights, Gongsun Minzhi was now opposite Jin Weiwei. He quietly watched Jin Weiwei tied to a pir in the dungeon.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me, did you corrupt the military?¡± Gongsun Minzhi suddenly shouted in a sweet voice.

    Although Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t receive any severe punishment, she felt very ufortable being tied to a pir for a long time.

    In addition to the current situation, it was clear that Gongsun Minzhi wanted Jin Weiwei to admit that she stole military food.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei did not want to say anything, Gongsun Minzhi asked her men to go up and tie Jin Weiwei¡¯s rope, and tightened again.

    ¡°You¡¯re being wronged! I¡¯m not corrupt!¡±

    ¡°Heh, you b*tch still refuse to admit it, then let me show you the evidence,¡± Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s eyes shed with a light.

    He waved his right hand and asked his subordinate to bring Cheng Yu up, even though he knew that Cheng Yu would not help him.

    However, in order to perform the whole set of scenes, he had to be brought up, so that everyone would be present, so that Jin Weiwei would admit it.

    ¡°Humph, hurry up!¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s men brought Cheng Yu up.

    ¡°This person¡¯s ID has arrived. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Gongsun Minzhiughed before Cheng Yu could say anything.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Jin Weiwei opened her eyes to see the arrival of Cheng Yu and saw that Cheng Yu was unwilling to receive Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s help.

    At the same time, Cheng Yu saw that Jin Weiwei was tied to a pir like this. Her body had been tightened and there were redce marks in many ces.

    It looked very miserable, making the little thing in his heart feel as if it was broken.

    ¡°You want us to admit that the crime of corruption of military food is simply adding to the is never wanting?¡± Cheng Yu shouted loudly.

    His words clearly angered Gongsun Minzhi and made her furious.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to confess anymore. Men, give these two people 20 bs!¡± Gongsun Minzhi was very determined.

    Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei were pressed on the floor by Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s men and they were pped by the people in the dungeon.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Yu called out.

    However, she turned to look at Jin Weiwei silently and did not say anything. Her attitude was very unyielding.

    Every time the two of them fainted, Gongsun Minzhi would have someone pour cold water on them so that they could wake up.

    It hurt Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, Cheng Yu felt very ashamed. He suddenly felt like he was trash. Now this situation couldn¡¯t help Jin Weiwei and he couldn¡¯t help at all.

    He only hoped that the person with Jin Weiwei¡¯s board could be lighter.

    If it was possible, he hoped that the person who was hit by the board would be him because Jin Weiwei would not be hurt.

 Chapter 367: Niu Sanéˆ¥æªš Betrayal

    Faced with the torture of such a be brutal and inhuman, even the prison guard who had been watching.

    The evaluation of Gongsun Minzhi in his heart also felt that this person was the most vicious woman in be extremely cruel and merciless.

    In Imperial, this ruthless woman could also be judged by count as one of the very best.

    ¡°I think you guys don¡¯t want to admit it at all. You¡¯ve done it, so why don¡¯t you admit it?¡±

    ¡°Someone!¡± Tie them to the pir and I will teach them a lesson.

    Even though Gongsun Minzhi knew Jin Weiwei and the other identity was the son of the Regent.

    However, she was not afraid that he was originally the Emperor and was born to work for the Emperor.

    Whoever the Emperor wanted to die, whoever had to die, and these people were just the executors.

    The Emperor told him that he must do everything he could to make Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei die.

    No matter what methods or schemes they used, as long as they achieved their goals, it was a good way.

    She turned around and thought about it. As long as she found a way to get Jin Weiwei to admit her crimes, Jin Weiwei would be close to her when she got on the butt.

    On the side of the Regent¡¯s son, the Emperor is nowing up to find a way, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s side is for the owner of a small shop like Jin Weiwei, and the Emperor is not good to appear.

    On both sides, one was a huge monster, and the other was just an ordinary little boss. It was easy to put a hat on her head.

    If Jin Weiwei could be settled, then for the Regent¡¯s son, Ji Jingzhi, the damage would multiply and would be fatal.

    To be honest, she still admired this woman in her heart. She was able to do so much of her business without taking advantage of anyone.

    It was really amazing to have such skills, but they were different from each other. The brave meet on on a narrow path had to kill her.

    ¡°Admit it, what¡¯s wrong with admitting it?¡± You don¡¯t have to endure such pain anymore, ¡°Gongsun Minzhi advised.

    Jin Weiwei red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    When she said this, Jin Weiwei had practically used up all the strength in her body, as if she was pinching her throat.

    The various punishments that she had received previously were even punishments that she had silently endured, but she still had the energy and pain she had consumed.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Looks like you really won¡¯t cry!¡± Without solid evidence, it seems like there is no way for you to admit it, ¡°Gongsun Minzhi said.

    She clearly looked like a good skin bag, but when she did something, she moved the unfeeling like a woman in have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions.

    ¡°Men, bring me up to Niu San!¡± She gently pped her hands and soon someone came down from the dungeon.

    Jin Weiwei, who was numb on the ground, was shocked when she heard that Gongsun Minzhi wanted to bring Niu San along.

    Even Cheng Yu was surprised because Niu San¡¯s rtionship with them was not very good.

    However, they wouldn¡¯te here to frame them. He felt that there might be some secret.

    He must be threatened by Gongsun Minzhi, so he came here to ssh dirty water on them.

    Jin Weiwei moved her brain in her mind and suddenly figured it out. It was likely that Niu San should be Gongsun Hong¡¯s person.

    Niu San came to Jin Weiwei not too long ago. If someone bribed him, it was still possible.

    ¡°Alright, Niu San, tell them everything you know, let them hear!¡± Gongsun Minzhi smiled at Jin Weiwei¡¯s shocked expression.

    The more shocked or scared Jin Weiwei was, the happier Gongsun Minzhi felt.

    She enjoyed Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression very much. If her enemy was upset, the happier she would be.

    Niu San was someone he secretly bought with money, so he naturally had to do things for him.

    As the saying goes, raising soldiers for thousands of days, he asked Niu San to keep inquiring about Jin Weiwei, so that he could familiarize himself with Jin Weiwei¡¯s store.

    Niu San had spent a lot of silver on him just to wait for this day to catch Jin Weiwei¡¯s evidence to make her confess.

    Niu San bowed to both Jin Weiwei and Gongsun Minzhi, then he said, ¡°This lowly person is just threatened by this woman.¡±

    ¡°Later, I found out that something was wrong after working there for a few days.¡±

    The torches made a crackling sound but it didn¡¯t affect the conversation between the few people here.

    ¡°Soon, I found Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu and used the convenience of the association to sell military food elsewhere.¡±

    When he mentioned the word ¡°military¡±, Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei looked at each other with anger hidden in their eyes.

    Because Niu San was just being reckless, both of them were furious at his actions.

    Gongsun Minzhi continued to let Niu San continue, she enjoyed Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression.

    ¡°And this Jin Weiwei¡¯s actions surprised me even more. She actually made these fine grains to sell.¡±

    Niu San kept talking about the shopping area and transaction between Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he sshed dirty water on Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Yo, if the matter is done, you will not only be corrupt, but you will have to take out the family and destroy the nine tribes.¡±

    Gongsun Minzhi said with a smile. Facing Niu San¡¯s words, she was naturally a adding the trimmings.

    ¡°You¡¯re just bullshit!¡± I didn¡¯t do that at all. You were just under my control, how could you say these talk nonsense?

    Jin Weiwei started to refute Niu San¡¯s words. The more she spoke, the angrier her body started to tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°I found out that you have done something ugly about be utterly devoid of conscience, so naturally you have to report it to the government. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have no conscience? ¡°Niu San said sarcastically, his eyes turning to the sky.

    ¡°Do you know what raw materials I have in my grain and oil?¡±

    Faced with Jin Weiwei¡¯s question, Niu San chuckled. He had also made food and oil, so naturally he knew what kind of raw materials were.

    ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s soybean, seed, and wheat!¡± Niu San said to Jin Weiwei with confidence.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying!¡± The military food contained rice, wheat, Li Mei, and some meat. Everyone knew that fine food was the most expensive and one pound of fine food was worth a lot of money. And one kilo of oil, but it takes about four to five kilograms of wheat to produce. Just like that, the oil of waste food is just one or two silver, which is the most. Just two taels of silver might not be able to be sold. Niu San, I¡¯d like to ask you why I did this kind of unprofitable business?

    Jin Weiwei yelled at Niu San for lying.

    Niu San listened and didn¡¯t panic. His eyes touched the anger in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. Niu San smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth selling oil?¡± How could it be? All of your food and oil are sold to rich people. How could this rich family lose money? Of course, you¡¯ve made a full profit.

 Chapter 368: To Accept the is never wanting

    Gongsun Minzhi sat beside him and sneered at Jin Weiwei, his eyes full of contempt. Seeing Jin Weiwei struggling painfully in the mud, she felt very refreshed.

    So what if Jin Weiwei was smart and had a smart brain to make money? In the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape her palm.

    Jin Weiwei saw Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s eyes full of contempt and anger. She bit her teeth and forcefully buried the displeasure in her heart.

    She looked angrily at the arrogant Niu San in front of her and sarcastically said,

    ¡°Sell to rich people?¡± Huh, it¡¯s simple. I can ask you, which rich people I sold this oil to.

    Niu San never thought that Jin Weiwei would ask such a question. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so calm. Shouldn¡¯t Jin Weiwei be a blow and a shout for her? How could this person refute him and defend her?

    Niu San blushed and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so sharp-tongued. How could he refute this?

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you!¡± Niu San opened his mouth and pointed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s angry face.

    His face turned green and purple, looking so lively.

    Niu San be rendered speechless, his eyes met Gongsun Minzhi next to him, and his heart was a little calmer.

    Huh, no matter what kind of sharp and straightforward girl you are, even if you were in the be skilled in debate, you would have to shed ayer of skin in the hands of Grandfather Gongsun.

    With that thought, Niu San became a little more confident. He turned his head and looked at Gongsun Minzhi and said in a clear voice, ¡°Mr. Gongsun, what I said is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bring someone to Boss Jin¡¯s manor and his house to search. You will know what I said.¡±

    When Gongsun Minzhi heard this, she curved her lips. She was worried that this girl¡¯s sharp mouth was not easy to deal with. Niu San¡¯s words were good, so that no one could pick any mistakes.

    As long as she led her people to investigate, even if Jin Weiwei was wronged and did not do this, she would still press the crime on Jin Weiwei. In any case, she was the one to decide how to search, and she was the one to decide what to do. Whether it was the food that Jin Weiwei had nted or bought, her mouth was on her face, she could say whatever she wanted. At that time, she would say that all these were corrupted by Jin Weiwei. What could Jin Weiwei do to her?

    Thinking of this, Gongsun Minzhi was in a good mood and looked at Niu San with admiration. Niu San Wei nodded. obedient was really like a dog of Gongsun Minzhi.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. How could she not have thought that Niu San was someone from Gongsun Minzhi? Only now did he know what was the use?

    ¡°Men,¡± Gongsun Minzhi pursed his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Go to Boss Jin¡¯s manor and conduct a thorough search. We must search every corner. If they found the official food, they must report it to me honestly. Boss Jin, what can you not argue about make irresponsible remarks then?

    A group of officers and soldiers obeyed and left.

    Gongsun Minzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s pale face from the corner of his mouth and revealed a strange smile. No matter how smart this woman was, she would soon be at be chained and thrown into prison. At that time, even if Ji Jingzhi came to the door, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. One need to know, selling official food was a serious crime.

    Gongsun Minzhi looked at Jin Weiwei in a feel oneself highly ttered, feeling happy.

    Un, Jin Weiwei was not flustered at all. She just looked at Gongsun Minzhi calmly. There was a trace of pity and contempt in his eyes, which was seen by Gongsun Minzhi, and instantly made Gongsun Minzhi sneer.

    Gongsun Minzhi thought to himself: If you dare to be arrogant, then I will make you cry miserably.

    After a while, footsteps came from outside the door. A group of soldiers,e in great numbers, returned to the official residence. A soldier walked up and cupped his hands together to report, ¡°Your Lordship, this subordinate has brought the officers and soldiers to investigate thoroughly. I havee to report.¡±

    When Gongsun Minzhi heard this, her eyes were shining. She was pleasantly surprised and asked, ¡°How?¡±

    Then, she looked at Jin Weiwei, her eyes full of satisfaction.

    Cheng Yu was flustered when he saw this. He looked at Jin Weiwei in confusion, but found that Jin Weiwei was calm as usual, as if not flustered. Could it be that Jin Weiwei has alreadye up with a n?

    Cheng Yu was not sure, so he could only watch and think about how things went.

    ¡°Your Lordship, I didn¡¯t find any evidence.¡±

    Seeing Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s expression turn cold, the soldier panicked and subconsciously took a few steps back.

    ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Gongsun Minzhi stood up suddenly, his lips trembling with anger.

    ¡°Your Lordship, this subordinate led the officers and soldiers to check all the ces and did not find anything. Food, silver, and oil, ¡°the soldier frowned, and the more he spoke, his voice became smaller.

    ¡°Go down!¡± Gongsun Minzhi waved his hand and questioned Jin Weiwei coldly, ¡°Tell me, where did you put Donglin?¡± Swiftly! Or else, be careful!

    Jin Weiwei shrugged but pulled her wound. The pain made her face change, but she still opened her mouth and said, ¡°Excuse me, is never wanting?¡± The food was nted by the women, so naturally it was sold. Could it be that the women would like to appreciate it?

    The moment he said this, he instantly burst intoughter, and Gongsun Minzhi was embarrassed. She was unwilling, so she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re cunning. It¡¯s possible that you put food in his territory.¡± When I get the officers and soldiers to investigate, I will definitely punish the two of you!

    After that, Gongsun Minzhi looked at the group of soldiers standing beside him and shouted, ¡°Hurry up?¡±

    The officers and soldiers immediately left.

    Soon, the soldiers returned, but the results were the same.

    Gongsun Minzhi didn¡¯t say anything else. Listening to the discussions of the surrounding people, she felt like she had lost all her face.

    This time, it was Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei¡¯s turn to question Gongsun Minzhi. However, it was Gongsun Minzhi. There was no evidence to arrest people, but it would be true.

    ¡°Milord, this is not right. Since his Lordship had no proof, why did he arrest me and Boss Jin and let them go? Could it be that your lord wants to use his power to force a confession?

    Cheng Yu said sarcastically, saying that Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s nose is not the nose, his face is not the face, so embarrassing.

    Jin Weiwei was not to be outdone and she also nced at Gongsun Minzhi. Gongsun Minzhi was so frightened that he never expected such a thing to happen. For a time, his mind went nk.

    He had the heart to frame the two people, but he saw the surrounding people getting angry. Gongsun Minzhi was more and more confused about how to respond, so he could only take them away.

 Chapter 369: Interview of Gongsun Minzhi

    On the other side, Jin Changfeng also moved. He led a team into the Ye City.

    It was not a trivial matter to order his men to investigate the corruption of military goods. If he was really convicted, he would naturally not be able to escape.

    Even for his own sake, he must investigate this matter clearly.

    Soon, the people sent by Jin Changfeng brought back the news and confirmed that there was indeed someone who had stolen military food. However, there were indeed other people who did it, not Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu who were detained.

    Jin Changfeng arranged his subordinates and sneaked into the ce where Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were detained, unconscious.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were both hit by the board. They bothy on thewn and nervously stared in the direction of the sound.

    When they saw that it was a Yuan Treasure, the two of them rxed.

    ¡°I came here to understand the sequence of events of this matter in detail. What kind of conspiracy Gongsun Minzhi has,¡± Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t talk too much and went straight to the point. These days in the army had changed a lot and he was decisive.

    ¡°Gongsun Minzhi has corrupt military pay, so he will use us as someone who backs the pot to clear her suspicions,¡± Cheng Yu exined in a hurry.

    ¡°Although the situation is tricky now, it¡¯s a good thing that I made preparations in advance. Gongsun Minzhi can¡¯t find any evidence of our corruption, so he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to us. The most important thing now is to find evidence of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s corruption to help us clear our suspicions,¡± Jin Weiwei was in a cage with her, but she was very clear in her heart that shebed through the order of priority of the matter.

    Jin Changfeng understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning but it would not be easy to find evidence of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s corruption, but this was also a great opportunity to take down Gongsun Minzhi.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jin Changfeng asked Jin Weiwei. He felt that Jin Weiwei should have a n in mind.

    ¡°Since Gongsun Minzhi wants to frame us, he will definitely have his own military pay. As long as we can find evidence of his corrupt military pay, this matter will be easy to solve.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s everything in good order and well arranged found the most critical part of the reel silk from cocoons ¡ª make a painstaking investigation.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me. I will find evidence of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s corruption,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he took out a small porcin bottle and gave it to the two of them.

    ¡°This is a bit of gold coloured medicine. The two of you will temporarily clean up the wound. Well, although you two between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve, this matter depends on yourselves. After Jin Changfeng said this, he left.

    Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu looked at the medicine in their hands and did not know how to deal with it.

    On the other side, Jin Changfeng came out of the ce where Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were imprisoned and found his subordinates.

    It was night. Under the darkness of the night, there was a wave of people from all sides.

    ¡°The soldiers are divided into two routes. We will go all the way to the government to rescue Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu. We will follow me all the way to the residence of Gongsun,¡± Jin Changfeng arranged for them and led them all the way to the residence.

    This matter cannot be dyed. We must find evidence of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s corruption as soon as possible. Gongsun Minzhi should not have thought that we would find the residence so soon.

    Jin Changfeng sneaked into the residence of Gongsun and found Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s dormitory. He didn¡¯t let other people guard outside the door or let anyone in.

    He quietly walked to Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s bed and tapped Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s pressure points.

    Gongsun Minzhi was indeed extraordinary. When Jin Changfeng walked to the bed, he found someone. Unfortunately, he was a step slower and was taken down by Jin Changfeng.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°How could it be you?¡± Why are you here without being in the military? Did you know that leaving the military camp without permission is a death sentence? Gongsun Minzhi found that the person who came was someone from his own army. He thought it would be Jin Weiwei, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the general guarding the Ye City.

    Gongsun Minzhi had been here for many years, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t know the general of Ye City.

    ¡°The general came to visitte at night. I didn¡¯t expect him to do something like this.¡± Gongsun Minzhi looked down on Jin Changfeng¡¯s cynical and looked down on him as a general.

    ¡°Your Lordship is right. I am the only one I can¡¯tpare to you. I am a reckless man, so I don¡¯t have as many hobbies as adults. I also like to be straightforward. Why am I here today?¡± Jin Changfeng was not in a hurry. He just looked at Gongsun Minzhi slowly.

    ¡°General, why do you have to do this? We are both officials of the court. How can we do this? We kill each other. If we join hands, we are afraid that we will not be able to do a big career,¡± Gongsun Minzhi move said, hoping to pull Jin Changfeng into his hands, which would help him.

    ¡°Your Lordship also knows that he is the official of the court, but why did he do what that little guy did?¡± Do you think you can afford your official uniform? ¡°Jin Changfeng showed no mercy.

    ¡°Tell me, where is the evidence of your corruption?¡± Jin Changfeng was not bothering with Gongsun Minzhi, forcing her to reveal the evidence of his corruption.

    ¡°What a joke, when have I ever been corrupt?¡± As the general guarding the city, you are actually using this to wrongly use me, ¡°Gongsun Minzhi firmly denied his corruption.

    ¡°Your Lordship, I respect you as a woman. Don¡¯t give you a hard time and force me to do something bad. That won¡¯t be a good ending,¡± Jin Changfeng forced Gongsun Minzhi to hand over the evidence.

    ¡°What you haven¡¯t done, how do you want me to admit it,¡± Gongsun Minzhi was also a person who was not easy to mess with.

    ¡°Your Lordship, if you lose your life, do you have to stay in the Hades?¡± Jin Changfeng threatened.

    ¡°General, killing the court¡¯s orders is a death sentence. General, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Gongsun Minzhi would never let go.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Anyway, it is a death. When the matter of corruption and military pay is exposed, I will probably be able to do it. However, even if I die, I will make sure you die in front of me. I will never let you go, ¡°Jin Changfeng told Gongsun Minzhi that he would never let her go.

    ¡°The general is right, but this matter has nothing to do with me. How do you ask me to admit the it is sheer fiction?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t tell the truth, don¡¯t me me for being merciless,¡± the knife in his hand fell and a scream cut through the sky.

    ¡°Ah¡­ You, you, you¡­¡± Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s face was full of horror. He looked at his ears on the bed and covered his ears with his hands, but he couldn¡¯t stop the blood from flowing down.

 Chapter 370: Jin Weiwei Was Saved

    ¡°You devil, you, what are you doing?¡± Gongsun Minzhi was horrified. He didn¡¯t know what else he would do with be brutal and inhuman.

    ¡°My purpose is very simple. As long as you say it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll give you another chance, say it!¡± Jin Changfeng slowly moved to Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s other ear with a knife.     Seeing that Gongsun Minzhi still didn¡¯t get to the point, Jin Changfeng raised the knife in his hand and quickly dropped it.

    ¡°I said, I said..¡± Seeing Jin Changfeng raising the knife in his hand again, Gongsun Minzhi was in a mess and he couldn¡¯t hold back the fear in his heart.

    When Gongsun Minzhi said he was going to say something, the knife in Jin Changfeng¡¯s hand stopped on Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s other ear. Even if Gongsun Minzhi opened his mouth a secondter, Gongsun Minzhi was probably already a deaf person.

    No matter how strong she was, Gongsun Minzhi was just a woman. How could she endure the pain once again when she saw her losing an ear with her own eyes?

    Hand over the bill, killing or killing is also a matter of the future. Who knows what will happen in the middle, and everything is not so easy toe to a conclusion.

    If she didn¡¯t let go now, it was really possible for her to die in the hands of this madman, then there would be no way out. She didn¡¯t want to end her life like this. She really had money and nowhere to spend.

    ¡°I said, I said that the ount book is behind the painting hanging on the wall, and there is a hidden grid behind it. The key is in the scroll,¡± Gongsun Minzhi still told Jin Changfeng the whereabouts of the ount book.

    Jin Changfeng followed Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s words and found a painting on the wall. He found the key in the scroll and sessfully took the ount book.

    ¡°Your Lordship, what I want is already here, so I won¡¯t stay. Goodbye.¡±

    After Jin Changfeng left, Gongsun Minzhi, who was stopped outside the door, came in. When they saw the situation, they immediately went to the doctor.

    ¡°Jin Changfeng, cannot live under the same sky and I will never let you off this ear¡¯s grudge,¡± Gongsun Minzhi covered his ear with his hands and looked ferocious. With the blood on his face, he looked very ferocious.

    On the other side, Jin Changfeng and his people came out of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s residence and disappeared into the night.

    On the other side, in the government, where Jin Weiwei and Cheng Yu were detained, there were suddenly a lot of people surrounding them, knocking all the guards to the ground.

    Jin Weiwei understood that it should be Jin Changfeng¡¯s men. Since it was already time, there was no need to continue being tortured by Gongsun Minzhi here.

    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know who came to save them or someone sent someone to kill them.

    Jin Weiwei knew what Cheng Yu was thinking and took the initiative to exin.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should be sent by Jin Changfeng to save us. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although Cheng Yu did not know much about Jin Weiwei, he did say believe firmly. He no longer doubted. The two of them supported each other out of the prison.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was not good because she was hit by the board. She had always been holding on with one breath. Knowing that he and Cheng Yu were fine, he let out a sigh of relief and fainted.

    Cheng Yu, who felt his body suddenly getting heavier, realized that Jin Weiwei had fainted.

    She hurriedly called someone over to help take care of Jin Weiwei.

    On the other side,

    Ji Jingzhi had been worried ever since he received the news. He was not by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    She was so worried that she finally got someone to pack up and rushed over quickly.

    Jin Weiwei looked for a doctor under Cheng Yu¡¯s care to take care of her wound, but Jin Weiwei was still unconscious.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Cheng Yu was also injured, so he let the doctor take care of the wound. He was a man, so naturally he was much better than the daughter Jin Weiwei.

    Although he did not recover quickly, his body was fine. She had been taking care of Jin Weiwei.

    When Jin Changfeng came out of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s residence, he received news about his own people. He knew that Jin Weiwei was unconscious. He got the news and rushed here to see how Jin Weiwei was injured.

    Originally, Jin Changfeng brought the bill to Jin Weiwei. He wanted to tell Jin Weiwei to see how she would handle this matter. However, he never imagined that Khai would be so sick that he was still unconscious.

    He sat down and nned to take care of him. After all, Cheng Yu still had injuries, so he couldn¡¯t be too tired.

    Ji Jingzhi passed through a long journey to be made on foot and finally rushed to Ye City. He sent his servants to inquire about Jin Weiwei¡¯s condition. Soon, Ji Jingzhi received the news that Jin Weiwei had been beaten up and was unconscious.

    In his burst into anger, he wanted to kill Gongsun Minzhi quickly, but his rationality beat his impulse.

    After receiving Jin Weiwei¡¯s news, she went to Jin Weiwei¡¯s ce in make a hurried journey without stop.

    Soon, Ji Jingzhi arrived at the ce where Jin Weiwei was healing her injuries. He got off the horse quickly and ran in.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Jin Changfeng in ck beside Jin Weiwei. Ji Jingzhi did not doubt that he was there, so he started to attack Jin Changfeng and the two of them fought in allowing no exnation.

    Speaking of which, Jin Changfeng was unlucky. After going to Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s residence to find evidence, he heard that Jin Weiwei was unconscious before he could change his clothes. So, he came here directly and no one misunderstood.

    ¡°Tell me, who sent you here? Why did you hurt Vivian?¡± Ji Jingzhi was confused and didn¡¯t expect that Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t mean to hurt Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Changfeng came much earlier than Ji Jingzhi. If he wanted to attack Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei¡¯s life would probably be ruined. If Ji Jingzhi normally wouldn¡¯t have made a conclusion so easily, but because of the injury on Khai, he was very anxious.

    ¡°You got it wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her,¡± Jin Changfeng said without saying a word, then he stopped exining.

    How could Ji Jingzhi believe that Jin Weiwei was his reverse scale? He was very sorry for Kafa because he couldn¡¯t always stand by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. Now that he was injured again, the guilt in his heart became even greater.

    If it wasn¡¯t for fear of hurting Jin Weiwei, they would have taken out their weapons to fight.

 Chapter 371: Healing For Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Changfeng saw that Ji Jingzhi was anxious too, so he didn¡¯t really do anything to him. He always put the lead on the show.

    He finally got a chance to distance himself from Ji Jingzhi and turned away.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei has a fever because of her suffering. She¡¯s unconscious. Take good care of her. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t want to continue fighting this madman.

    Since someone took care of her, she was happy and rxed, so she stayed soon and turned to leave.

    In the room, Ji Jingzhi nned to chase after her, but he was afraid that no one would take care of Jin Weiwei. Afterparing the two, he decided to stay and take care of Jin Weiwei.

    At this time, Mo Ba ran out. Ji Jingzhi saw Mo Ba who looked terrified and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to Jin Weiwei¡¯s bed and touched her forehead.

    ¡°That, Mistress, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was sent to the general guarding the city on the orders of the Young Lady, but I was detained by the general and released me.¡±

    Mo Ba knew that it was because he didn¡¯t do anything well that he let the Young Lady suffer such a heavy injury. He estimated that his board was not too far away from him. Mo Ba looked like he was looking at death and seemed ready to be punished.

    ¡°Go outside and watch. When Young Lady wakes up, she will decide how to deal with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Ji Jingzhi said to Mo Ba.

    Now that Mo Ba was by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, she was Jin Weiwei. She had to decide how to deal with it. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to get involved in the person who taught her a lesson. To save her from waking up and quarreling with herself.

    ¡°Protect the door and don¡¯t let anyone in. If you can¡¯t do it well, you don¡¯t have to put your head on your neck anymore,¡± Ji Jingzhi said to Mo Ba.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will not let an eagle fly in,¡± he said and left the door. They stood outside the door.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the person on the bed, his face pale and his heart ached. He wished he could suffer for her.

    She reached her hand out to touch Jin Weiwei¡¯s pale little face. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene again, ming herself for not protecting her well.

    Although Ji Jingzhi was anxious, he calmed down when he saw Jin Weiwei. He thought in his heart that Jin Weiwei should be fine for the time being. Otherwise, her space should have pulled her into the space. Since Kafa was still here, it showed that the injury to NAMEF4 was not life-threatening.

    Only when Ji Jingzhi calmed down did he think that he was a little relieved.

    The guilt in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart became even worse when he saw Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi looked around and found that there was no one around, so he carried Jin Weiwei up and nned to enter Jin Weiwei¡¯s space to heal her injuries. Although it was not enough to threaten life, Ji Jingzhi did not want to see Jin Weiwei in such aa. She was still torturous and the a lively dragon and an active tiger looked better.

    He knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s space had a healing function.

    The reason why Mo Ba went out to guard was because he couldn¡¯t let anyone know Jin Weiwei¡¯s secret.

    Ji Jingzhi held Jin Weiwei¡¯s in the twinkling of an eye and a door appeared. Ji Jingzhi walked in with Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi walked in with Jin Weiwei in his arms.

    She put Jin Weiwei on thewn and looked around, only to find that there was a lot of change in this cepared to thest time she came.

    This time, the space seemed to have be morefortable. Compared to thest time, it felt like the refreshed and the whole person¡¯s spirits were much better.

    It was indeed a good ce.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyesight was naturally unusual. Ji Jingzhi clearly felt that this space seemed to grow by itself. Every time he entered, he would feel different.

    This time, it was obviously more refreshing thanst time.

    The nts and animals around had changed greatlypared to thest time they entered.

    Ji Jingzhi felt the change in space and felt more assured. It was not difficult to treat Jin Weiwei¡¯s injuries here.

    Ji Jingzhi picked up Jin Weiwei on thewn and felt more at ease when he saw that Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression had be better than before.

    Ji Jingzhi knew the central position in this space. There was an agate that had the ability to heal. Thest time Jin Weiwei was seriously injured, she was saved by agate. He believed that this time, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to cure Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi carried Jin Weiwei to the centre of the parallel space.

    Ji Jingzhi soon saw the agate in the middle of the pool.

    The difference was that thest time agate treated Jin Weiwei¡¯s injuries, it turned into a red egg, but this time it became the same as before. The only difference was thatpared to before, it was much bigger and darker than before.

    Ji Jingzhi thought that it should be the agate that will continue to improve as the space grows.

    Ji Jingzhi knew the healing effect of agate, so he took Jin Weiwei and leaped over the pool and came to the centre of the pool. In front of agate.

    Ji Jingzhi put Jin Weiwei in front of agate and slowly opened Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes, revealing the wound that was beaten.

    The agate seemed to have smelled the smell of blood as it slowly approached the wound. It extended its tongue and started to lick Jin Weiwei¡¯s wound.

    Sure enough, not long after, the wounds that were licked by the agate quickly fell off, revealing new flesh.

    This was why Ji Jingzhi¡¯s worries were a little less.

    Ji Jingzhi found that agate seemed to like Jin Weiwei¡¯s blood very much. He remembered that thest time, agate bit Jin Weiwei¡¯s fingers and sucked her blood.

    Could this agate ate Jin Weiwei¡¯s blood? Ji Jingzhi was confused.

    He didn¡¯t know if this was good or bad. No matter what, Jin Weiwei¡¯s injury was good, which made Ji Jingzhi relieved. It was better to let Jin Weiwei handle this space after she woke up.

    Ji Jingzhi waited for Jin Weiwei to wake up but Jin Weiwei did not respond. Ji Jingzhi touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s forehead and found that Jin Weiwei was still having a fever.

    Ji Jingzhi had no choice but because Jin Weiwei was still having a fever because Jin Weiwei had no external injuries anymore, so he carried Ryan into the pool.

    He knew that the pool had a good healing effect, but he didn¡¯t know if it was useful for the fever. However, Ji Jingzhi was right. It didn¡¯t take long for Jin Weiwei¡¯s fever to subside.

    Ji Jingzhi was relieved. Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s fever subsided, he took Jin Weiwei out of space and returned to the room to take care of Khai.

 Chapter 372: Jin Weiwei Woke Up

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the woman in front of him, who was lying quietly on the bed with her eyes closed, and felt a little flustered. He wasn¡¯t sure why Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t woken up yet. All he knew was that the Vivian he loved in his heart was no longer the same as the alive and kicking.

    In the past, he had been with Jin Weiwei all day and lived peacefully. The two of them were be on very intimate terms with each other, endlessly indulging. He enjoyed this kind of life, but in the face of Jin Weiwei¡¯s loud voice and non-stop chirping, he alwaysughed and yelled. When Jin Weiwei heard this, she always jumped on his back and grabbed his ear to ¡°punish¡± him.

    Now, Jin Weiwei finally listened to him and stopped nagging. His ears are quiet, but his heart is flustered, and his soul is about to be lost.

    ¡°Wake up, I¡¯m willing to listen to you nagging.¡± Ji Jingzhi became more and more flustered. He was afraid that Jin Weiwei would never wake up and would never be able to open her beautiful eyes.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    This is the person he loves the most, so nothing can happen. If something happened to Jin Weiwei, he would never forgive himself.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s pale face and felt even more upset. If she was not useless, Jin Weiwei would not have reached such a stage and would not have been bullied like this. Ji Jingzhi knew the real reason why Gongsun Minzhi fought with Jin Weiwei repeatedly.

    Gongsun Minzhi did not know Jin Weiwei to begin with, so how could Gongsun Minzhi deal with Jin Weiwei like his enemy? Was it because of someone¡¯s orders? Jin Weiwei was already implicated, so she should take good care of Jin Weiwei and let Khai¡¯s life be protected.

    But what about herself? However, she did not fulfill her responsibility and obligation as her husband, causing Jin Weiwei to suffer such tribtions. Not only that, Jin Weiwei¡¯s life was at stake but he had no way to make up for it. He could only sit here and watch Jin Weiwei make various painful expressions.

    From the looks of it, he knew that Jin Weiwei was suffering a lot, which wasparable to the torture of punishment by hacking process.

    Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi quickly took the handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Jin Weiwei¡¯s forehead. Soon, the handkerchief was soaked by the sweat.

    Ji Jingzhi sighed, feeling a little depressed. When will Vivian wake up? He was on the verge of desperation.

    Perhaps she felt Ji Jingzhi¡¯s call but Jin Weiwei slowly opened her eyes. First, a line was opened, then slowly opened. Finally, the pupilspletely appeared in the gold ratio of people.

    In fact, whether it was in the past or now, this person looked better. Now that she opened her eyes, her exquisite features were revealed.

    Ji Jingzhi swallowed his saliva when he saw this. He hadn¡¯t seen Jin Weiwei for a long time, so he missed her.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± In Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart, thousands and thousands of words wanted to tell Jin Weiwei, so he opened his mouth but only said a word or two.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this familiar and strange voice and saw this iparably heroic face, she felt an impulse to cry.

    She gently pursed her lips and raised her head. She wanted to hold back the tears, but unfortunately, she felt wronged as she poured into her heart.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the two lines of clear tears on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face and was stunned. A soft body came up attentively, like an octopus hugging him. A delicate fragrance emerged from the soft body. Ji Jingzhi sniffed the fragrance and felt inexplicably at ease. He subconsciously hugged the delicate body in his arms even tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, no one dares to bully you.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said softly, as if afraid of scaring the cat like girl in his arms.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s small shoulders trembled as soft sobs came from her mouth from time to time. It was not sure how long had passed, but Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms around Jin Weiwei were a little sore, and his aggrieved crying stopped.

    Ji Jingzhi listened to the sobbing sound and sighed in relief. The little girl was crying enough, so she should be able to writefortably. Jin Weiwei sniffed and looked at Ji Jingzhi with red eyes, full of grievance. Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi hooked Jin Weiwei¡¯s nose andforted her.

    Jin Weiwei cried and listened to Ji Jingzhi¡¯sforting attitude. Looking up, Jin Weiweiughed when she saw Ji Jingzhi carefully examining her.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw the smile on the face of the person in his heart finally bloom, he held her in his arms. The two of them hugged each other tightly, feeling each other¡¯s body temperature and smelling the scent that belonged to each other¡­

    After some intimacy, the two of them thought of business. The two of them shared their thoughts and reached government. When they reached the government, they found that it was lively.

    The two of them looked at the officials who were tied to the ground and were somewhat surprised. Looking at the tall figure beside him, he understood. It turned out that Jin Changfeng had tied up all the people in the government all over. Jin Weiwei looked at Jin Changfeng with admiration. Ji Jingzhi also showed a rare smile.

    Feeling a pair of eyes staring at her, Jin Weiwei hurriedly turned her head and saw that Gongsun Minzhi was staring at her with his eyes full of hatred. Jin Weiwei sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. She ignored Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s eyes even more round than the bead.

    Jin Weiwei scanned the surroundings and found that the people in government were tied up. The people in the Gongsun residence were all tied up to the scene. There was only one person missing, the Gongsun Hong who hid a knife in his smile. Walking to Jin Changfeng and reminding him a little, Jin Changfeng knew what Jin Weiwei meant and immediately sent someone to chase after him. Jin Weiwei was relieved when she saw this.

    At this moment, a voice full of unwillingness came from behind Jin Weiwei. The voice sounded a little trembling.

    It was Gongsun Minzhi.

    She roared, ¡°I am wronged.¡± You bunch of petty people, where did you get the guts to be so arrogant? What evidence is there to capture me here? Hurry up and release me. Otherwise, God knows that you will arrest me and execute you!

 Chapter 373: signs of danger appearing everywhere

    Jin Changfeng listened and answer back sarcastically said, ¡°Ha.¡± Guts? If you have reason, then you have courage! Today, I¡¯m going to catch you borers who are nibbling military food! Since you dare to do such a Providence will not forgive, you should think of paying a heavy price! As for the Holy Emperor, the Holy Emperor is generous and wise. How can he listen to your crafty subjects?

    After that, Jin Changfeng waved his hand and a few of his subordinates came over with a stack of ounts.

    ¡°These are all evidence of their corruption, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± How to deal with it, you decide.

    Ji Jingzhi Wei nodded and appreciated Jin Changfeng. At this moment, someone hurriedly barged in. He looked flustered as if something had happened. Ji Jingzhi and the others trembled when they saw this. The man came to Jin Changfeng and shouted, ¡°Reporting, things are not good.¡± Outside the government was already surrounded by officers and soldiers!

    Everyone turned pale with fright. They didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. For a moment, she didn¡¯t think of a solution.

    ¡°Men, take down this group of people who caused a ruckus in government!¡± Gongsun Hong said loudly, his voice filled with a murderous aura.

    The people in government heard this and their expressions were different. The people on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side had some jittery and at a loss. The people on Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s side were pleasantly surprised, and there was even a smug smile on their faces.

    Ji Jingzhi looked coldly at Gongsun Hong, who led a group of officers and soldiers to government, with a trace of anger in his eyes. It was this person, the Vivian who had schemed against him, who had caused her to suffer. It was this person who was facing the make eyes at a man. This person, retroaction, corruption of official duties! If possible, he would definitely kill him there. So what if this person is crippled? He will never have the slightest bit of pity.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    When Gongsun Minzhi saw her, he rxed and looked at Jin Weiwei with sarcastic eyes. This is obvious. Jin Weiwei was not flustered when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t feel anything about Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s eye attack. He thought to himself that Gongsun Minzhi was a fool. When was he? He even wanted to use his eyes to attack him. Could it be that this person was so delusional that he wanted to kill him with his eyes?

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and thought to herself: Grandfather¡¯s grandmother¡¯s grandfather, this guy really looks down on her. Did he really think he was a paper tiger?

    When Ji Jingzhi saw the soldiersing, he knew their origin. He did not expect that Gongsun Hong could find such arge force to help in the chaotd next door. It seemed that Gongsun Hong must have given birth to this idea a long time ago. Moreover, it seems that this idea is really in practice. Even the generals guarding the side of the neighboring city sold him face, and Gongsun Hong¡¯smunication ability could be seen.

    Thinking back to the information he had found, Ji Jingzhi had a better understanding of this matter. He knew that Gongsun Hong was not a frail schr who looked like a smile on the surface, but among the group, he was the most cunning.

    Gongsun Hong looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s surprised eyes and feel oneself highly ttered raised his head like an arrogant rooster.

    It turned out that after he realized that something had happened to the Gongsun family, he took the opportunity to sneak away and went to move reinforcements. As for who the reinforcements were, they were the general guarding the city next door. The General and Gongsun Minzhi were close friends, and Gongsun Hong also used the rtionship of buying and selling weapons in secret to make friends with them, saying that the two of them were wearing pants. With the general¡¯s assistance, Gongsun Hong was no longer flustered.

    On one side, Gongsun Hong had ordered a group of officers and soldiers to take down Jin Weiwei and others. Many of these officers and soldiers were not easy to deal with. On the other side, it was not inferior. Jin Changfeng sent people to tie up the members of the Gongsun residence and government. Naturally, Gongsun Hong was afraid. The two sides were fighting each other. The needles were facing the wheat light. For a time, the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.

    Ji Jingzhi was not flustered. He took out a brand from his waist and waved it in front of the other person. The other party naturally saw this jade tally and also noticed a few big words on the jade tally.

    ¡°What?¡± Are you the son of the current Regent?     Their hearts were shaken when they saw this.

    They didn¡¯t dare to offend the son of this family. They didn¡¯t have the head to cut off.

    Gongsun Hong was not flustered. He had long known Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity and had no fear of Ji Jingzhi. He waved his hand and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Take down this group of people. No matter what it is, kill them directly after we take them down!¡± I will be responsible for what happened.

    When the officers and soldiers heard thisst sentence, they felt as if they had taken a break in their hearts and were no longer flustered. They all lost their fear and rushed directly to Ji Jingzhi and the others with their weapons.

    Ji Jingzhi, Jin Changfeng and others took their swords out from their waists, and it was necessary to fight to the death with Gongsun Hong and the rest.

    At this moment, there was another group ofe in great numbers, which was more than the two sides. Seeing this scene, both sides stopped moving. Everyone looked up and saw a bearded man with a long knife rushing in. It was Mo Ba.

    Of course, Gongsun Hong knew Mo Ba. Seeing this person with someone here, his face instantly fell. He had the heart to resist it, but found that his own room was much inferior to the other party in terms of numbers and weapons. Knowing that he could not defeat him, he dismissed the idea of a life-and-death struggle. He cherished his life and didn¡¯t want someone to cut his head off. Seeing that the situation was bad, he quickly asked the reinforcements to stop struggling.

    The general was a person who knew the situation and knew what Gongsun Hong meant. He allowed Mo Ba and the others to pick up the ropes and tie them up.

    In this way, Mo Ba easily led people to control Gongsun Hong and the others. The situation was finally under control, and this matter was finally considered as nothing.

    Mo Ba led his men to tie Gongsun Hong and the rest tightly. The rope was strong and thick, so Gongsun Hong naturally couldn¡¯t break free. Even the soldiers behind them couldn¡¯t let the ropes loose with the a tiny bit. There were also people surrounding them, guarding against death. They couldn¡¯t escape.

    Ji Jingzhi and the others sighed in relief. This was really a signs of danger appearing everywhere. Thankfully, all the live together peacefully was a blessing.

 Chapter 374: Imprisoning Gongsun Minzhi

    ¡°Fortunately, the have seeded in carrying out an assignment escaped imprisonment and brought the soldiers to save them,¡± Mo Ba cupped his hands together. You sounded like a reverent and respectful in your heart and looked particrly impressed.

    For the sake of this, this man was still inseparable from his mistress. He was also a member of loyal and devoted.

    ¡°Alright, this is not bad.¡± After I return, I will definitely reward you well, ¡°Ji Jingzhi Vivian praised Mo Ba¡¯s behavior.

    Mo Baughed foolishly when he heard this. He rarely saw Ji Jingzhi praise her so much. Mistress had never liked to talk except in front of Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi rarely talks to others, let alone praise. Thest time he heard Ji Jingzhi praise him, he didn¡¯t know how long ago.

    Mo Ba was in a good mood and his mouth was open. He could not wait to repeat everything he had done earlier. This small expression, the beam with joy is really absolute.

    It turned out that Mo Ba found that the defense was too negligent in the prison, so he decided to think of a good way to leave this ce without noticing anything. Just like that, he thought of a good idea-lure the tiger away from the mountain.

    Mo Ba made a move and transferred the prison history to one side, and then quickly escaped from the prison. No one stopped them all the way, and it was not too simple.

    Later, Mo Ba took out Ji Jingzhi¡¯s special token and let all the soldiers in the campe here. Just like that, they saved Ji Jingzhi and the others.

    Mo Ba spoke in a beam with joy, his two hands constantly making various movements. This look, coupled with the image of his cheeks and beard, looked particrly funny. It made people want tough inexplicably. For a moment, everyone¡¯s anxiety had subsided a little.

    ¡°Miss Jin, look at how I did this?¡± Is there any reward for me?

    Mo Ba, who had raised an eyebrow and teased Jin Weiwei, knew that her mistress was a serious in speech and manner. If she spoke to Ji Jingzhi like this, the man would definitely give him a cold look. On the contrary, Jin Weiwei was more interesting and liked him.

    During the period of contact with Jin Weiwei, Mo Ba had already figured out Jin Weiwei¡¯s temper.

    Jin Weiwei heard the male supporting character¡¯s words and wanted tough. This bearded man looked like a rough man on the surface. Who would have thought that he was such an interesting person?

    ¡°Alright, stop messing around.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to your help this time, ¡°Jin Weiwei said in a look cheerful, looking in a good mood. Ji Jingzhi nced at Mo Ba and didn¡¯t say anything. For him, it was good that Jin Weiwei was happy. As for other things, he waszy to pay attention to.

    Now, the second male lead had found out the ounts from Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s government and handed it to Ji Jingzhi. These ount books might be numbers or words. However, these simple words were made up of the evidence that indicated that Gongsun Minzhi had embezzled his official duties and omitted his tax.

    No matter how be skilled in debate Gongsun Minzhi was, he couldn¡¯t excuse himself. This wasn¡¯t a simple quibble to prove that he was not guilty.

    The evidence of Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s corruption was conclusive and this matter was already confirmed. Gongsun Minzhi should pay a heavy price for doing such a Providence will not forgive. A heavy punishment was inevitable, and it was possible for the whole family to be hacked. Everything would be left to the Emperor.

    Ji Jingzhi flipped through the ount book and looked at the records on it. Themoners were still suffering and suffering, and the scant oneself in food and clothes was spent all day in order to give the rest of the money and food to the poor. However, the corrupt officials was searching for the fat of the people, and even the generals of protect our homes and defend our country were not spared. How could this kind of evil not be angry?

    Ji Jingzhi flipped through the pages and his breathing became heavier.

    ¡°Whap!¡± Ji Jingzhi closed the ount book and said coldly, ¡°Men, detain Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s whole family and escort them to the capital city. He will be dismissed by the Saint!¡±

    When the soldiers heard this, they pulled the bound people up and locked them into the prison cart.

    Ji Jingzhi thought about it and felt that the situation in Ye City was grim. There had been so many incidents when he was not around. Who knows what kind of chaos will happen in the future? Ji Jingzhi was flustered when he thought of this. He didn¡¯t want to see Vivian unconscious again. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. Otherwise, it would be easy for more things to happen.

    She hugged the person beside her and said softly, ¡°Come with me to the capital city.¡± In the future, I will take care of you.

    Jin Weiwei nestled beside Ji Jingzhi and was obviously stunned when she heard this. How should she decide? Although Ye City was turbulent, it had a business empire that she had worked hard to create. Even though the capital city did not have her business, it was a rtively calm ce. In addition, the capital city had the man from her keep thinking about.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    She wanted to go to both ces. Should he agree to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s suggestion? Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know that she was in a dilemma.

    Thinking about it, Jin Weiwei felt that she should go to the capital city. On the one hand, she could continue her business ns when she reached the capital city. On the other hand, she could live a rtively peaceful life, so she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about her life. Also, she could meet the person she was thinking about often.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you to go to the capital. However, I can¡¯t leave with you, ¡°Jin Weiwei agreed after a long time.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Jingzhi frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to separate from Jin Weiwei for a moment.

    ¡°The voice of my Ye City and the assets have not been arranged yet. When I have arranged everything, I will go to the capital city. As she said this, Jin Weiwei felt a little depressed. She wanted to apany Ji Jingzhi all day, but this condition was not allowed.

    ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s anything you need, be careful and take good care of yourself. Let Mo Ba Mo Feng stay and take care of you. I¡¯m sure how much he can protect you, ¡°Ji Jingzhi gently stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s head and hugged Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 375: Shen Cheéˆ¥æªš have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions

    Shen Che was very cunning. He had been paying attention to Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation, and his eyes were not one or two. Soon enough, the news about the Ye City reached his ears.

    ¡°Reporting, Lord Shen, there is news from the Ye City that the prince intends to take Jin Weiwei back to the capital city.¡± Jin Weiwei had to deal with some business matters, so she let the prince go back first and settle the affairs on her own before leaving.

    Hearing this, Shen Che raised his eyebrows. His eyes were full of schemes. How could he still look like a wise Chen as he always did?     Shen Che looked at the blood on the ground cruelly and muttered, ¡°Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei, this is what awaited you.¡± I will let you go to the underworld to reunite and be a couple of ghosts and lovers.

    These two people were like a nail in her eyes. If he didn¡¯t remove it for a day, he felt particrly ufortable.

    ¡°Sang Qi.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is here.¡±

    ¡°Sang Qi, take two hundred Death Soldiers to kill Jin Weiwei and her party. If you can¡¯t kill Jin Weiwei, let her suffer. Send Eight, take three hundred Death Soldiers to kill Ji Jingzhi. Remember, even if you can¡¯t kill them, you must dy them. Don¡¯t let them have the opportunity to support Jin Weiwei or tell the Holy Lord.

    Since Ji Jingzhi bullied his daughter, don¡¯t me himself for being rude to Jin Weiwei.

    Watching his daughter wash her face with tears all day, Shen Che¡¯s heart ached. Since Ji Jingzhi was already engaged to his daughter, why didn¡¯t he admit it and refuse to fulfill it? Why did he turn to pay attention to his marriage partner, mocking words, and go to a wild girl who came out of nowhere!

    Didn¡¯t he like Jin Weiwei? Then kill Jin Weiwei. As much as he loves her, he feels hopeless. He wanted Ji Jingzhi to feel his daughter¡¯s heartache and let Ji Jingzhi wash his face with tears all day. He wanted Ji Jingzhi to know what kind of ending would be for him to defy himself!

    Looking at the backs of the two subordinates, he inexplicably felt very calm. Soon, he could vent his anger for his daughter and let him smile back to his daughter¡¯s face. What he needed to do now was wait for the news that Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei died.

    He imagined the ruined bodies of Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei, feeling incredibly happy. Shen Che smiledcently, his eyes full of cruelty and cruelty, looking extremely scary.     Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t seen Jin Changfeng for a long time. He had lived his life in make no reply and it was a lie to say that he didn¡¯t me him. When she was free, she always remembered Jin Changfeng, his sincerity and tolerance. Although she didn¡¯t usually think about it, when he left, Jin Weiwei realized that this man had already integrated into her life.

    She had always believed that they would meet again. Today, when she saw him, she did not expect that Jin Changfeng would be more handsome. Not only that, Jin Changfeng¡¯s speech and deportment and skills were also sit up and take notice. At that time, she was surprised to see Jin Changfeng and his men arrest Gongsun Minzhi. This person was really a valiant and heroic in bearing, so he had some ability.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    But she couldn¡¯t figure out why Jin Changfeng suddenly left her. At that time, the guy didn¡¯t give him an exnation and left put one¡¯s foot down. Jin Weiwei was disappointed for a long time. She felt that she had offended Jin Changfeng, but she really thought that she couldn¡¯t find any traces that had offended him.

    She thought she had lost her friend and had secretly felt sad about it. She never imagined that Jin Changfeng woulde back and do so much for her. Everything seemed to have returned to how it was before, no, even better than before. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was warm and indescribably touched.

    Coincidentally, I can ask Jin Changfeng why he suddenly left me.

    Jin Changfeng had been dealing with things and didn¡¯t notice Jin Weiwei¡¯s frequently looking at him. Jin Weiwei twisted her handkerchief and waited on the right. Finally, Jin Changfeng finished her business. She walked over gently and carefully asked Jin Changfeng, ¡°Changfeng, I want to ask you a question, is that okay?¡±

    After being reunited for so long, Jin Changfeng did not know how to talk to Jin Weiwei. He admitted that he intended to dy when handling matters, because he was afraid Jin Weiwei would ask about the difference that day. Hearing Jin Weiwei ask him a question, Jin Changfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that what shoulde was alwaysing. He sighed, took out his be cynical as a disguise, raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Boss Jin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there anything you need to ask me? I was rather ttered.     Looking at Jin Changfeng¡¯s handsome face, Jin Weiwei pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, or said the question that had been held in her heart for a long time.

    ¡°I want to know why you suddenly left me back then?¡±

    She had always regarded Jin Changfeng as her confidant of Lanyan, so he made her feel particrly reliable and warm. However, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t figure out why such a warm man suddenly left her without any reason.

    Jin Changfeng heard her ask and felt feel a sense of relief in his heart. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t know how to tell Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and didn¡¯t n to leave. She made up her mind to understand this. How could Jin Changfeng not see Jin Weiwei¡¯s purpose? He sighed and told Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When Ji Jingzhi asked me to talk privately, he always doubted my motives. I had no way to prove myself. I had to leave this ce. I was afraid that you would be sad or ask me to stay, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Just like that, I won¡¯t say goodbye, I¡¯m sorry.

    Jin Changfeng couldn¡¯t bear it. Actually, he had been struggling for a long time at the time. He really was reluctant to part with Jin Weiwei. He had never seen a woman as generous as Jin Weiwei, such a dazzling and its brightness dazzles the eyes, and Jin Weiwei even took herself as her best friend. But what could he do?

 Chapter 376: Leave Jin Changfeng Out

    Jin Weiwei was a little strange. She really did not expect this to happen. She wasn¡¯t sure what little Rich said to Jin Changfeng, but when she saw Jin Changfeng apologizing sincerely, she believed that Jin Changfeng was really sad. Although they had been separated for a period of time, Jin Changfeng had been experienced during this period of time. He became mature and steady. The behavior revealed the meaning of wanting to get it, making Jin Weiwei happy for him from the bottom of her heart.

    She asked what little Rich said to Jin Changfeng and wanted to solve the misunderstanding between them. However, Jin Changfeng stopped talking and just stood there silently, looking at her quietly.

    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t force you anymore. There¡¯s nothing that can make me happier than our reunion.¡± As for little Rich, I believe there must be some misunderstanding that will be solved in the future. Look at you, you¡¯ve changed a lot now. I¡¯m really happy for you, ¡°Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were full of smiles and her tone was full of pride.

    Seeing how innocent Jin Weiwei was, Jin Changfeng hesitantly said, ¡°Actually, I hope you can stay away from him. He is not a good person.¡± If you have to make contact with him, you¡¯d better be more cautious. Be careful that he will scheme against you.

    Jin Weiwei did not understand what Jin Changfeng meant? To be precise, he had no idea who Jin Changfeng was referring to.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Who should I be concerned about? Changfeng, can you be clear? Jin Weiwei blinked her big eyes and was confused. She could not understand where the ¡°he¡± in Jin Changfeng¡¯s words came from, and which have an ulterior motive wanted to deal with her?

    When Jin Weiwei thought of this, she became nervous. During this period of time, she had always been plotted against by others, and when she didn¡¯t know who it was, it was just like when she thought that Niu San was a worthy person, but she never imagined that he was an undercover agent. Now Jin Changfeng is saying this, does it mean that someone around him wants to do something to him? If that was the case, then she must be careful.

    Jin Changfeng sighed and said seriously to Jin Weiwei, ¡°speak the in truth, don¡¯t me me. The person I¡¯m talking about is not someone else, it¡¯s Ji Jingzhi. Don¡¯t look at him as a pretending to be what one is not, he is actually not a good thing at all. I hope that you can leave him a little further away and that you won¡¯t suffer from his schemes, and that you¡¯ll be deceived by him.

    After hearing this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed. She blushed and looked very angry. Jin Changfeng was not surprised by this. He had long guessed that Jin Weiwei would react like this. After all, Jin Weiwei had always liked Ji Jingzhi. If he said this, not only would Ka be angry, but he might not believe what he said.

    Jin Changfeng pouted and patiently exined to Jin Weiwei that something was wrong. The more Jin Weiwei listened, the more she felt that Jin Changfeng was a won¡¯t listen to reason. She never thought that Jin Changfeng would miss Ji Jingzhi like that. Ji Jingzhi was so good, how could her little Rich hurt her? This was impossible.

    ¡°Jingzhi is definitely not like this, he has no bad intentions at all. Don¡¯t think too much, I thank you for your kindness. But please don¡¯t say that to him, you are ndering him!

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she didn¡¯t notice that she had cheated on Jin Changfeng. But why did Jin Changfeng keep saying bad things about little Rich? As a friend, shouldn¡¯t he bless his feelings? She was really angry.

    Jin Changfeng knew that Jin Weiwei would not ept the truth so easily. However, since he decided to say it in person, he was determined to let Jin Weiwei see Jin Changfeng¡¯s true face clearly.

    He listed the traces that he had observed one by one, which made Jin Weiwei more unhappy. In the end, Jin Weiwei chased Jin Changfeng out with the broom in the yard.

    It was the first time Jin Changfeng saw Jin Weiwei so angry and didn¡¯t know what to do. Just like that, such a big man was chased out alive. Speaking of which, it was really funny. Jin Changfeng stood at the door and looked at the tightly shut door.

    At the door, Jin Weiwei¡¯s ears finally cleared. She threw the broom aside and sat on the ground without any image.

    Jin Weiwei was very annoyed. She sat on the ground alone and reminisced about Jin Changfeng¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know how long it took for her to calm down, but then she thought about what happened in her store. The business of the poor store was probably ruined by her. After all, he had been dying the past for such a long time. He didn¡¯t know how wastnds had be.

    He scratched his hair impatiently and almost pulled the hairpin off his head. Jade came over with the fruit and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression at a nce. She quickly helped Jin Weiwei up,bed it properly, and put on a brow.

    After they were done, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood calmed down a little. She started tob her head and headed straight to the shop, intending to manage the store¡¯s business.

    After all, in the past few days, he had been imprisoned, and the Ye City was not very stable. Even the mansion had changed and the business in the store had been affected. If it was difficult to think of a few strategies to deal with it, the store¡¯s business would only be worse. This was not what she wanted to see.

    Suddenly, she thought of her own small treasury. Now, he could use the money in the small treasury to deal with the possible period of want or need. However, her money was still in space after all, and now she was surrounded by people. If she was in public and took out some money from the space, it would definitely cause the a great disturbance. This was not what she wanted to see. He couldn¡¯t tell anyone that he had space.

    Other than her little Rich, no one else knew.

    After turning her beautiful eyes, Jin Weiwei went straight to the warehouse. She knew that there were asionally people in the warehouse to check up.

    When she entered the warehouse, she secretly looked out and saw that no one was around, so Jin Weiwei was relieved.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    In a hurry, Jin Weiwei took out all her treasures and other items. These things were treasures. Whether their store could be revived was all about these things.

 Chapter 377: Ji Jingzhi Ambushed

    On the official road, a group of men riding the tall and strong galloped. They held the reins and controlled the horse under their crotch. Under their control, the fierce horse looked unusually docile.

    They saw that the first strong horse was a red rabbit horse. This horse was extremely violent and was a strong object in the horse. The wild and intractable had the speed and endurance of the cover a thousand Li in a single day, which attracted many heroes toe and hope to tame it. They didn¡¯t think that these heroes would be able to endure the tough horse even after using their own solution.

    Later, when Ji Jingzhi heard the news, his aura was strong, which made the strong horse instantly weaker and no longer violent. Since then, the rabbit horse had be a Ji Jingzhi.

    Today, when Ji Jingzhi returned to Beijing, he was riding this rabbit horse.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Fuck! Fuck! ¡±

    The valiant and heroic in bearing in the armor waved his whip from time to time and sprinkled a few times on the strong horse. Of course, this strong horse was also following Ji Jingzhi¡¯s orders. It was steady and steady along the way, which made Ji Jingzhi more worried.

    In front of them was a mountain forest. Quite a few rocks rolled down the ground, suppressing everyone¡¯s speed. Ji Jingzhi ordered the subordinates to dismount.

    Holding the horse, walking around the mountain rocks time and time again. The speed of the journey was not a tiny bit.

    Behind a few boulders were a group of men in ck clothes. They held long knives and short swords and secretly looked at the people approaching.

    Ji Jingzhi and the rest did not know what was behind the boulder, and thee very naturally did not know that the danger was close to them.

    Waiting for the team to reach the boulder, the ambushed assassins could no longer hold back. They rushed out from behind the rocks, lit up their weapons and attacked these people.

    Ji Jingzhi was calm. At a critical moment, he ordered the fleet to set up the formation. Under Ji Jingzhi¡¯s guidance, the people in well-trained quickly set up the formation. The killers immediately came and fought with Ji Jingzhi and the gang. Ji Jingzhi had this formation as a backer, so he could deal with these assassins for the time being.

    However, the number of people here was not as good as the assassin. Soon, Ji Jingzhi was at a disadvantage. Even though they tried their best to solve the problem, many people were injured or even died. On the other hand, there were only a few people who died.

    Soon, the formation was scattered. The rush forward of the killers attacked the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals who had nobat effectiveness. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw this and he silently tied the dagger to his wrist. As long as his arm wasn¡¯t broken, his stabbing motion would not stop.

    Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s team followed suit. Everyone sat around and faced these cruel and violent assassins together. Ji Jingzhi was skilled, so it was easier to deal with this assassin. The others were not vague. They were men of courage and uprightness of well-trained, so they could pick three. Soon, a group of people fell on the assassin¡¯s side.

    Blood sprinkled on the mountain road, looking very shocking. There were people on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side and enemies. People or horses were constantly knocked to the ground. After a while, the number of people had decreased by half. Only three or five people on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side had lost their lives, and more than ten people on the assassin¡¯s side had died.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    No matter how stupid the killers were, they understood how capable Ji Jingzhi was. If they couldn¡¯t kill him, more people would be killed and injured. At that time, not only could he not kill Ji Jingzhi, even the task of retreating and dying Ji Jingzhi would be difficult to achieve.

    Seeing this, the killers changed their strategies and attacked Ji Jingzhi one after another. As for the other people¡¯s attacks, they could avoid them. Ji Jingzhi looked calm like a have a well-thought-out n, but in reality, his heart had been churning. He hurriedly made resistance and other people came to support him. Unfortunately, the assassin was cunning, and some of them had been assigned to help him.

    For a time, Ji Jingzhi could only fight against dozens of assassins who shouted to kill.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    It was the sound of a dagger piercing into the belly.

    An assassin stabbed the dagger into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s stomach.     Another sword cut through Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chest, making Ji Jingzhi¡¯s injury worse.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s servant shouted when he saw this. They struggled to avoid the assassin and support Ji Jingzhi, but how could the assassin let them go? The killers were like Dogskin ster, so they couldn¡¯t go forward to support them.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi was about to be killed here, all the servants were red.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Fuck! Fuck! ¡±

    At this moment, a woman in red rushed over. She rushed to Ji Jingzhi alone and knocked many assassins to the ground. Then, she pulled Ji Jingzhi onto the horse and drove away.     Soon, the news of Ji Jingzhi being attacked and missing reached Ji Changhuai¡¯s ears. Ji Changhuai knew about this and was in a state of chaos.

    His face was full of worry as he paced left and right. Thinking about it carefully, it was probably the work of a political enemy, so she thought about it and felt more and more afraid of implicating Jin Weiwei. After all, those political enemies were all humanoid beasts. Since they dared to deal with Ji Jingzhi, it was hard to guarantee that they could deal with Jin Weiwei.

    Thinking of this, Ji Changhuai quickly called his men and sent a small army to Ye City to pick Jin Weiwei up.

    On the side of the Ye City, Jin Weiwei¡¯s a one-track mind did not know that the person in her heart was seriously injured and disappeared. If they knew about it, they would definitely be flustered. They might not even have the time to manage the store¡¯s business.

    ¡°These are the bills for the meat shop this month. You can check them. These drawings were the apartment designs I designed, so I can bring them to Boss Cheng.

    Jin Weiwei held a bunch of things and ordered the staff. She was busy in look ahead into the future and back into the past, afraid that something important would happen. It would not be beautiful if she lost two silver coins for the w in the n.

    After a moment of contemtion, Jin Weiwei called over the shopkeeper and told him a lot of things. The shopkeeper kept these things in mind.

    Jin Weiwei clutched her chest and felt very uneasy. Why was her heart beating so fast? Mo Fei, did something happen? Jin Weiwei was frightened but she didn¡¯t know the reason for it. She suppressed the anxiety in her heart,bed her brain and handled things.

    She always felt worried and felt that the unease in her heart came from the Ye City. She was afraid that the people in Ye City would have people in have an ulterior motive like Niu San. When they were not around, Jin Weiwei would call the pearl and emerald. The two servant girls quickly put down their work and arrived in front of Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei handed over all matters rted to the Ye City to Pearl and Jade. When she saw that the two of them soon got in hand, her heart calmed down.

    Jin Weiwei did not know that her panic did not originate from Ye City, but from little Rich in keep thinking about.

 Chapter 378: Leave

    At this moment, Cheng Yu suddenly came to the door.

    Jin Weiwei was surprised when she saw Cheng Yu. ¡°Why are you suddenly here?¡±

    Cheng Yu subconsciously pursed his lips and looked around. Seeing that Jin Weiwei was packing up, he slowly asked, ¡°Are you nning to go to Beijing?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, do you want to go with me?¡±

    Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s sincere eyes, but feel helpless shook his head. His eyes were constantly looking around.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go with you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei heard the tone of feel helpless in Cheng Yu¡¯s words and the doubts in her heart instantly increased.

    ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± I can help you solve it!

    Cheng Yu shook his head helplessly, his eyes dimming, ¡°Something happened to the Cheng family!¡± Elder Chen is dead, I have to go back and run away! I don¡¯t know how long it will take to return to the capital!

    After saying this, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned, ¡°You go first. When I settle things here, I¡¯ll go and chase you!¡±

    After a long time, she remembered and nodded.

    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, you can leave more time, please be sad!¡±

    Jin Weiwei patted Cheng Yu on the shoulder, her tone full offort.

    Cheng Yu sighed helplessly and forced a smile, his words full of selffort.

    ¡°Don¡¯t people always have the day of birth, death, illness and old age?¡± I will adjust myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.

    Jin Weiwei nodded from the side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to chase me. We¡¯ll just go around the capital city.¡±

    Cheng Yu nodded and said suddenly.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity will cause you a lot of trouble!¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s turn stiffened.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was obviously forced. Cheng Yu could tell that she was unhappy, but he still insisted.

    ¡°He is now a thorn in the eye of all the families. There are also many big families who want to marry their daughter to Ji Jingzhi. Your sudden appearance is like blocking their path to splendor!¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned slightly. ¡°Marriage is a matter of fate!¡±

    Cheng Yu tilted his head and sighed, ¡°Now is not a problem that you can solve with just one mouth.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pursed her lips, her eyes full of stubbornness, ¡°Mene to block, when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out!¡±

    ¡°But the problem of everfount is that you can too busy to attend to all with follow close on session!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was nowpletely indifferent towards this matter.

    ¡°You still have to think about yourself. Someone like Ji Jingzhi is not someone you can mess with. When you reach a ce like Beijing, those who covet him will want to eat you alive.¡±

    Cheng Yu now looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s be possessed and felt despair in his heart.

    He wanted Jin Weiwei to deeply understand the seriousness of the situation, but Jin Weiwei obviously did not listen to him.

    Finally, Cheng Yu said a few more words and Jin Weiwei could only helplessly nod her thanks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea of how to handle these things. You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore!¡±

    Jin Weiwei still had a refined and cultured expression on her face, but she looked at Cheng Yu with a pleading expression. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this topic. Cheng Yu was really angry when he saw her being charmed by Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°A few days ago, the news of the raise a Babel of criticism of said that Ji Jingzhi was already engaged to thedy of the Wei Family. You still don¡¯t know about this!¡±

    Cheng Yu nned to leave, but as if he suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and nced at Jin Weiwei.

    The smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face instantly became particrly stiff.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this, but it seems that it has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Being provoked by others over and over again, even if Jin Weiwei¡¯s temper was good, she could not hold it in an instant.

    Cheng Yu sighed helplessly when he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice. He looked at Jin Weiwei deeply, shook his head and left silently.

    After Cheng Yu left like this, the glow in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes dimmed quickly. The news of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s engagement was too explosive and she was not as calm as she appeared.

    ¡°Miss, do we need anything else?¡±

    At this time, the pearl and emerald suddenly came back from the outside. After looking at the pearl and emerald, Jin Weiwei forced herself to calm down the anger in her heart and put on a faint smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that you can bring with you. You should all pack it up!¡±

    Jin Weiwei had just looked at it and there was nothing extra in the luggage that she packed, so now they could carry their bags and leave.

    ¡°But on the side of Beijing, don¡¯t you need to add more?¡±

    Jade suddenly asked such a question. After all, the people in the capital city were mixed, so it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to talk about as they were here.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, frowned, and carefully considered the question Jade mentioned earlier.

    ¡°This sentence is true!¡±

    Although the ces in Beijing looked extremely luxurious, it also covered up a lot of filth.

    Therefore, in order to be able to survive in such a ce, it is likely that some money must be made.

    ¡°Then bring all the silver in the warehouse.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said without hesitation.

    Pearl nodded and scratched her head. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s bring the emerald along too!¡±

    Logically speaking, Jade should be guarding this ce now, and he can¡¯t leave with them, but Jade is also considered a considerate servant.

    Jin Weiwei pondered for a moment before her eyes fell on the emerald body. The little girl almost instantly changed into an expression of anticipation.

    ¡°Alright then, follow us and leave. Hurry up and pack up, we¡¯ll head out right away!¡±

    ¡°However, you have to stay the pearl,¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly said seriously. Her expression was full of symptoms and she didn¡¯t look like a joke at all. When Pearl heard this, her face fell. She did not expect that there would be a day where she would be separated from Master.

 Chapter 379: bandits

    Pearl pursed her lips and tried to persuade Jin Weiwei to let Jin Weiwei take her to the capital city. She was worried about Kn and was afraid that there would be something wrong with Namef4. When the time came, Jade could not be busy and if anything happened, it would be bad.

    ¡°Miss, can you let me go with you?¡± Pearl promised not to cause trouble for the Young Lady.

    When Pearl saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s serious expression, she suddenly panicked. She thought that she had done something wrong and that the Young Lady was unwilling to let her go.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, pearl. I hope that you can help handle the things in Ye City. I need you to stay here and watch, ¡°Jin Weiwei looked at Pearl¡¯s aggrieved expression and hurriedly coaxed her. She didn¡¯t want Pearl to cry over this matter.

    Jin Weiwei knew that Pearl was worried for her but she had no other way. After what happened to Niu San, she was a little afraid that there were some have an ulterior motive among her people. If there was someone like him who was in charge of power here, he would not even have a ce to cry.

    In any case, Pearl is a person who knows the root and the root. In addition, Pearl is a smart person. After being be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears, he has some understanding of these business matters. It is likely that handing over the things here to Pearl is the best choice.

    Pearl frowned. Thinking about what Jin Weiwei said, she hesitated for a long time and epted it. No matter what, she was Jin Weiwei¡¯s servant girl, so she should listen to Jin Weiwei. Even though he was particrly unhappy and didn¡¯t want to separate from Jin Weiwei, he should listen to Jin Weiwei. Of course, it was a good thing to share the burden for the Young Lady.

    ¡°Oh right, Pearl, there are still some things that haven¡¯t been settled in Treasure Store. Come with me and get to know the situation. At that time, cooperation with the Treasure Store will depend on you. I really hope that you can do this well.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of the Treasure Store and thought that she should bring the pearl. This way, she could let the pearl learn more and avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.

    Pearl agreed, tidied up and left with Jin Weiwei.

    Thus, the two of them headed straight for Lin Shui County.

    On the way, Jin Weiwei was not idle. She had been talking to Pearl about business matters and took the time to teach her. After all, she had to rely on pearls to maintain her business in mastermind with painstaking effort. If Pearl couldn¡¯t do these things well, then she had spent so much time in be destroyed on one day. She didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen.

    ¡°In business, first of all, one thing is integrity. If there was no credibility, it might not have been discovered then and it might have made some petty profit. However, after a long time, it would definitely affect our reputation. At that time, the deal would not work. This kind of business without integrity can¡¯t be done. No matter how much money you can earn, it is absolutely impossible.

    Jin Weiwei said in a try hard to. She had already thought of letting Pearl make her brand stronger and make her business better. Of course, first of all, she had to pay attention to honesty, so she said this to Pearl.

    She didn¡¯t want the person she cultivated to be a profiteer. If that was the case, she would toote to regret.

    ¡°Pearl, remember it.¡±

    Pearl said with a faint smile. She understood that all Jin Weiwei¡¯s instructions were very useful. She should remember it properly and not forget it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Of course, we still have to pay attention to our strategies. We have to use the power here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and pointed at her head. She had earned a lot of money from her head. This head is full of melon seeds.

    Moreover, pearls are so smart that they must be able to do it. They can earn a lot of money through their own efforts. When the timees, the pearls will not be able to be existences that surpass themselves.

    Pearl nodded like a fool, obedient and sensible, following Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. Jin Weiwei felt a little relieved when she saw this. With pearls here, he believed that things wouldn¡¯t be too bad and his business wouldn¡¯t be ruined.

    Looks like Pearl is a trustworthy person, much stronger than Niu San.

    Although Niu San looked particrly know a thing or two and had a strong ability to handle things, Niu San was the wise man of the Gongsun. In the end, he still calcted himself and Jin Weiwei did not want to rmit the same error.

    Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei quickly reminded the pearl.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be soft in the mall. Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and told Pearl about Niu San¡¯s fate, giving Pearl a lesson. After hearing this, Pearl listened to Jin Weiwei even more.

    The two of them had been talking about business and were talking about be in full swing. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but start to paint a blueprint.     ¡°Pooh!¡±

    The carriage suddenly stopped. Because the Inertial Pearl pounced forward, Jin Weiwei grabbed the item next to her. When Jin Weiwei saw this, she hurriedly passed the pearl back, but she didn¡¯t let the pearl fall to the ground.

    Jin Weiwei was frightened by the sudden situation in shudder with fear. She hurriedly pulled the curtain open and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why can¡¯t he ride properly?

    She didn¡¯t expect to see a few bandits as soon as she opened the curtain. These bandits held knives and danced. This devils looked very fierce. The coachman was already be beheaded. Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed when she saw this.

    ¡°Little Beauty, have fun with Master,¡± a bandits saw Jin Weiwei swallowing and trying to pull Jin Weiwei away.

    Jin Weiwei yelled, ¡°Where did the banditse from? It¡¯s so arrogant and domineering. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being captured by the officials?¡±

    ¡°Where are we from bandits?¡± Don¡¯t worry for a while, you¡¯ll know. Waiting to be the wife of the vige with me on the mountain, Master says to the little beauty, you understand everything.

    When the bandits heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, not only did it not show any panic, it became more and more arrogant.

    Bandits wanted to catch Jin Weiwei, but Jin Weiwei used her best to push the bandits far away. Banditsughed heartily upon seeing this.

    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s a wild beauty.¡± Coincidentally, Master is good at this. Brothers, let¡¯s go together and capture them up the mountain. I¡¯m impressed! ¡±

    Once this was said, the bandits rushed towards Jin Weiwei and Pearl. Jin Weiwei and Pearl saw this and fought back.

    Unfortunately, Jin Weiwei and Pearl were both daughters. No matter how strong they were, they could notpare to so many bandits. They struggled for a moment before they were brought to the horses of bandits. The banditsughed and led the two of them up the mountain¡­

 Chapter 380: Wei Shuweiéˆ¥æªš Heart

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s side was also very lively, causing a big mess. The clothes in his study were particrly important, and the military machine was stolen. Even though he tried hard to hide it, he still couldn¡¯t contain the fire in the paper.

    The Emperor¡¯s be furious was enraged. He scolded Ji Changhuai directly in front of the officials. They were secretly worried, mocking, and more of the take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. They paid special attention to how the Emperor would punish Ji Changhuai.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ji Changhuai lost face in front of so many officials, but there was nothing he could do. He blushed and lowered his head, unable to say anything. He had no words to refute because he was the one in the wrong.

    ¡°WeChen knows his sin and beg the Emperor to calm down. Please forgive the Emperor for the crime of Weichen, and WeChen will definitely make amends for previous faults by some good services. After saying this, Ji Changhuai lowered his head and covered his sleeves in front of him, as if he had to admit his guilt.

    ¡°Confession?¡± Please forgive me? Ridiculous, ridiculous! You have lost such an important military picture, how should Young Master forgive you? The Emperor suddenly stood up, pointed at Ji Changhuai¡¯s face and yelled loudly, his tone full of irony.     Ji Jingzhi said with a hard corner. Although he had no confidence, he had to send out the arrow is fitted to the string now. There was no other way, so she could only use this method.

    She only hoped that she would be able to find the person who stole the picture, or else she would have no way to exin it. It was a small matter to lose this gauze hat. It was a big deal to lose her life.

    Because Ji Changhuai had always lowered his head, he did not notice the strange smile of the officials beside him. It turned out that Shen Che sent people to do this to ruin Ji Changhuai¡¯s future of Mian Xiu.

    Halfway up the mountain, a woman¡¯s cry came from time to time. The voice sounded particrly miserable and heart-wrenching.

    In front of a house, there were three or five bandits standing there, guarding them to prevent anyone from attacking.

    The room was very lively. That woman¡¯s screams came from here. They saw that on the head of the bed and the chair next to them, there was a beautiful embryo with tie one¡¯s hands behind his back. The two of them were particrly good-looking, beautiful, and their figures were very good, which made men drool.

    ¡°Haha, just follow me.¡± The little beauty, I¡¯m here to love you, ¡°leader of te banditsughed lewdly as he looked at Jin Weiwei with the tie one¡¯s hands behind his back on her head. From time to time, some unknown liquid flowed out from her mouth, which made her look particrly disgusting.

    Jin Weiwei looked at leader of te bandits without saying a word, her eyes full of anger. Of course, she was not afraid because she knew that even if she was afraid, it would be useless. Panic will only make the beast in front of him even more beast.

    On the chair, Jin Weiwei¡¯s maid Pearl was act in collusion with. She looked a little worse than Jin Weiwei. Because she didn¡¯t have Jin Weiwei¡¯s strength, even struggling was useless. Now that the pearl¡¯s clothes had been torn open, the spring light was shining brightly and it looked very attractive.

    Pearl seemed to have predicted what would happen next. She screamed, hoping that someone could hear her and Jin Weiwei.

    The leader of the kidnappers looked at the pearl and said with ascivious smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little beauty, please apany the two lords first. After a while, I¡¯ll have fun with the little beauty.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± You are simply a beast. No, you are simply a beast. How about you not be worthy of being a human!

    Perhaps the pearl¡¯s screams were too harsh, which made her voice hoarse. This added to her charm. When leader of te bandits heard this voice, hisughter became more and morescivious.

    ¡°Tearing it up!¡±

    It was the sound of clothes being torn apart.

    Leader of te bandits tore apart Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes. Thankfully, the clothing was not bad, but leader of te bandits did notpletely tear it apart. It was also a cover for Jin Weiwei.

    Leader of te bandits licked his lips, his stomach burning with desire. He looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s beauty, took off his clothes, and then bent down.

    A shout suddenly rang out. Leader of te bandits frowned and looked at the door unhappily. He really wanted to see which kind of person who ruined his good things at this time.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± leader of te bandits looked at the kidnappers who were walking over cautiously, feeling a little unhappy. He wanted to see what reason this robber could give him to exin his actions just now.

    Originally, he nned to do it with Jin Weiwei. How could he know that this annoying thing had actuallye?

    The robber whispered a few words to leader of te bandits and his voice was particrly small. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t hear it at all. She had no idea what that person said. He only knew that ever since he said this, leader of te bandits had changed his attitude towards him.

    ¡°Forget it. Men, bring these two little beauties down. F*ck, if I had known that Mei Niu was gone, I could have done it directly, ¡°leader of te bandits cursed, looking particrly unhappy.

    Jin Weiwei and Pearl sighed in relief when they heard this. It seemed that they could save their innocence today.

    In a mansion in Ye City, there was a young girl sitting on a soft chair. A servant kneeled on one knee and seemed to be reporting something.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, this servant has already told the kidnappers ording to your instructions. He believed that in a short period of time¡­ That b*tch wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    She took a sip of her tea and said softly, ¡°Okay, I really want to see what kind of woman he is. He can actually seduce the soul of the scenery.¡±

    This person had a delicate face and a graceful figure, as if he was a beauty walking out of the painting. It was actually Wei Shuwei.

    It turned out that after Wei Shuwei found out about what happened to Ji Jingzhi, she came here specifically and just happened to find out about Jin Weiwei¡¯s robbery. She was a little unwilling to see what Jin Weiwei looked like and how Jin Weiwei made her sweetheart be entranced. He deliberately asked the servant to go to the mountain and made the bandits not to touch Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 381: Rescue

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes rolled and she couldn¡¯t help but look around the surroundings. She wanted to find some ways to escape through her observations of these environments. She didn¡¯t want to stay here forever. Although these bandits didn¡¯t do anything to her now, it didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t do it in the future.

    Furthermore, staying here was not a good thing. After all, both of them were women. The longer they were kidnapped here, the worse their reputation would be. This was not a good thing. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to be a woman without innocence in the eyes of the world.

    Not only that, the worst part was pearls. They were from a youngdy¡¯s house and were now a big girl with yellow flowers. If she wasn¡¯t innocent, how would she get married? In this era, people valued their reputation the most. Even if the two of them were tied up in the forest, there was no way they could do anything. The bandits didn¡¯t do anything to the both of them. This was too strange and no one would believe it.

    Jin Weiwei knew this too, so she had to escape immediately. She had a hunch that she would be able to leave soon because she already thought that someone woulde here to save her. As long as someone saw his scattered objects on the mountain road, they could find her.

    There was bandits everywhere. They looked like they were on duty, observing their surroundings. If there were any intruders, they would definitely kill them. Jin Weiwei sucked in a breath of cold air. If she didn¡¯t use any method to break out like this, she would be caught. She didn¡¯t want to do stupid things like this.

    She suddenly realized that the surroundings were really deste and deste. From the way these bandits looked so vignt, they didn¡¯t look like ordinary bandits at all. All these signs revealed a strange feeling, which made Jin Weiwei feel rmed. He always felt that something was wrong with this matter. It didn¡¯t seem like a simple robbery. It seemed like these so-called bandits were all for her.

    Pearl watched Jin Weiwei look around and her heart was about to die of anxiety.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, when is it? Let¡¯s save some strength. Don¡¯t look around and rest for a while. They don¡¯t know what the bad guys of the bandits are going to do to us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t dare to do anything to us,¡± Jin Weiwei was now confident. He was very calm now. She knew that she and Pearl could escape from this ce smoothly.

    However, that was not what Pearl thought. Pearl was already in a state of desperation. He was too anxious now, feeling like he was burning his eyebrows. However, when he saw how calm Jin Weiwei was, he felt a little helpless.     Pearl was in a hurry with desperate. Her face was red now and she looked particrly afraid of this. She never imagined that she would encounter such a thing. She was just a weak woman dealing with some simple things, but when she encountered something like this, she felt like she was in a mess.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, even if I¡¯m afraid, it won¡¯t be of any use. Can they let us go just because I¡¯m afraid?¡± If they can¡¯t, this can only make them more beast, ¡°Jin Weiwei smiled, as if she had already thought about it.

    ¡°Moreover, I have a hunch that someone will save us,¡± Jin Weiwei has already thought about it. Since she has already reached such a stage, no matter how flustered she is, it would be useless.

    When Pearl heard this, he calmed down a little. He always felt that there was nothing his youngdy could do. Her youngdy seemed to be omnipotent, and she could handle whatever she encountered.

    ¡°When we were brought to the mountain, I secretly spilled something on the side of the road. If anyone noticed it, they would probablye to save us,¡± Jin Weiwei said calmly, as if she wasforting her pearls.

    Looking at the bandits outside, Jin Weiwei¡¯s suddenly have a brain wave had an idea and she decided to test them out. She always felt that these people were not simple bandits, it was not a simple robbery.

    ¡°Bro,e over here,¡± Jin Weiwei called out softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Want to taste my brother¡¯s taste?¡± banditsughed lecherously and walked in.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Jin Weiwei did not seem to be disgusted by this. Not only that, she alsoughed. His smile was particrly sweet and touching, making people feel particrly itchy.

    The bandits swallowed and its eyes were full of greed. When Pearl saw this scene, he closed his eyes in fear. He suppressed the fear in his heart and tried hard not to make a sound.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m a famous rich family in Ye City. If you can put me down on the mountain, I will definitely grant you a lot of benefits. At that time, there will be plenty of gold taels. What do you think?

    Jin Weiwei blinked naughtily, enticing the bandits. However, bandits was not moved at all when he heard this. As if he didn¡¯t care about money, he pulled out a long knife from his waist.

    He hung the knife directly on Jin Weiwei¡¯s neck. After the de fell on Jin Weiwei¡¯s neck, blood flowed out from her neck, looking particrly terrible.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be honest with me, just wait for death!¡± Otherwise, I will let you die here!

    Banditsughed and threatened, his tone full of ridicule. Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes when she heard this. It seemed like they were really as she said. These people were really not ordinary bandits but this was definitely not a simple robbery. These people definitely came for themselves.

    Jin Weiwei was sure that there were indeed people who wanted to target her. If she didn¡¯t escape now, just as the bandits said, she could only wait for death.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression became more serious.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Fuck! Fuck! ¡±

    On a street in Shui County, a group of people rode horses. These people were all sent by Ji Changhuai. They had removed all the proof that they were Residence of the Regent, in order to prevent some people in have an ulterior motive from discovering something strange.

 Chapter 382: Rescued

    They had discovered that Jin Weiwei was in this city, so they searched all over here to find Jin Weiwei. Under the orders of their Master, they had to find Jin Weiwei immediately and escort Jin Weiwei back to hand over.

    They galloped wildly, their speed particrly fast. They soon reached a mountain road. The carriage in front of them and the driver of be beheaded gave them an ominous premonition that something might happen to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Immediately conduct a good search of this area,¡± the leader ordered loudly.

    ¡°Get it!¡±

    After a while, a guard rushed over. He held the jade in his hand and shouted loudly,

    ¡°Reporting, I found a jade pendant in a forest not far away.¡±     ¡°Follow the route, chase!¡± The leading make a prompt decision gave the order.

    A group of guards rode the tall and strong and rushed into the forest.

    At night, the whole world fell into darkness. There were only a few candles that were still responsible for giving people some light. They emitted a soft light, reflecting a hazy feeling.

    Many bandits had already fallen asleep. Their spread all across in confusion had fallen to the ground or by the wall. No one could resist the sleepiness. Even if some bandits did not sleep, they were already dozing off.

    Only Jin Weiwei still opened her eyes slightly. His eyes were full of light as if she was scheming something. She seemed to have ns to deal with this.

    While the bandits guarding them had already yawned for dinner. The other bandits had already fallen asleep. Jin Weiwei quickly woke up the pearl, then she gently shook her body and reached themp.

    With a slight shake of his body, themp was knocked down. Suddenly, sparks shed and the entire room was lit up. The entire room was engulfed in a sea of fire, and the entire house was red and hot.

    Jin Weiwei took the opportunity to burn all the ropes on her hands and feet. She identally burnt her feet. She didn¡¯t care about shouting pain, nor did she care about her injuries. She hurriedly ran to the side of the pearl, untied all the ropes of the pearl, and rushed out with the pearl.

    At this moment, the entire house was burning with mes. The beams of the house had fallen and many pieces of wood had copsed. Many items were dyed into ashes and the entire house was engulfed in a sea of fire. The thick smell of cigarettes floated in the air and soon attracted the bandits.

    ¡°Damn it, those two girls are still restless now. Quickly, let¡¯s catch up. If we can catch it, we¡¯ll catch it alive. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll kill it directly! ¡°A bandits shouted. The other bandits also rushed up.

    Such a big movement shocked them and they rushed towards Jin Weiwei and Pearl. They were all furious. They didn¡¯t expect the two girls to have a little brains and n to escape in the middle of the night.

    Jin Weiwei and Pearl were shocked when they saw the kidnappers catching up. They ran desperately, hoping to escape. However, the two of them were only from a girl¡¯s house. How could they be faster than these men? Running is naturally inferior to these men. Soon, the bandits caught up.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The bandits surrounded the two people, leaving them no chance to escape. The two of them were shocked when they saw the robbers from devils. They did not expect these bandits to catch up so quickly. Everything happened so suddenly that Jin Weiwei waspletely confused.

    ¡°Get on, catch her!¡± As for this littledy, just kill her! ¡°The leader of the robber shouted and pointed his sword at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face.

    As soon as they finished speaking, the bandits rushed towards Jin Weiwei and Pearl. Some bandits swiftly waved their knives and cut off the pearl¡¯s head.

    In an instant, the pearl fell in a pool of blood and its head rolled directly in front of Jin Weiwei. Pearl¡¯s face was full of panic as blood flowed down his neck and instantly turned into a pool of blood.

    Jin Weiwei had never seen such a scene before. She had personally seen the girl beside her so be beheaded. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She shouted, ¡°Pearl!¡±

    Tears flowed out from her beautiful eyes, making her look particrly heart-wrenching. However, these bandits didn¡¯t have the heart to care for such a woman. To them, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t escape from this ce. They were toozy to care about other things.

    Jin Weiwei had been stimted by such a powerful force. She had already wanted to kill these bandits. She hated these bandits to death. These bandits actually killed her favorite pearls, and in such a cruel way! He must not forgive these bandits! Jin Weiwei rushed to these bandits like crazy, with a life-and-death struggle.

    ¡°Good, since you are so not to know good from bad, there is no need for you to stay alive anymore.¡± Alright, you can die now! ¡°The head of the bandits saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression and his heart was filled with killing intent.

    He grabbed Jin Weiwei in one fell swoop. Although Jin Weiwei was strong, she was not as strong as the bandits. Just like that, Jin Weiwei was caught and there was no way to escape. The head of the bandits smiled ferociously, then he stabbed at Jin Weiwei with the sword in his hand.

    Just as he was thinking about killing Jin Weiwei, a dagger flew over and pierced his hand. His hand holding the sword suddenly hurt and the sword fell to the ground.

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. She looked in the direction of the dagger and saw a group of people rushing up to see that they were the ones who saved her.

    ¡°Who?¡± The head of the bandits covered his hand that had been bleeding and shouted loudly.

    Looking at the neer, the face of the head of the bandits changed. What was going on with so many soldiers rushing here? How big was this woman¡¯s background? How could she have such a powerful army to rescue her?

    Ji Changhuai¡¯se in great numbers, they fought directly with this group of bandits. There was no room for resistance in these bandits. Even if they had the skills, how could they have the ability of these regr soldiers? Just like that, all the bandits were killed by these soldiers.

    Soon, the bandits were killed by these soldiers without exception.

    ¡°At the end of the day, I wille to escort Miss Jin back to the capital after the order of the Regent. be long ining, please Miss Jin, atone for her crime,¡± a general rode in front of Kn. He quickly got off the horse, knelt on one knee and said.

 Chapter 383: Burying the Pearl

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, the string in her head loosened. Her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground after a giddy night.

    ¡°Miss Jin!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jin!¡±     After some time, Jin Weiwei finally opened her eyes and returned to normal. The soldiers at the entrance listened to themotion and immediately went to report to the military captain. After a while, the captain rushed over with several soldiers. Jin Weiwei stood up and saw the anxious military captain.

    ¡°Miss Jin, how¡¯s it? You?¡± The military captain looked at Jin Weiwei nervously. He was really afraid that there would be something wrong with Khai.

    When Jin Weiwei saw this, she quickly squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Look at me, isn¡¯t this good?¡±

    However, this smile was fake,pletely without the true feelings and real intention out of genuine friendship of a tiny bit. Also, seeing her personal personal maid be beheaded, how could the pain in her heart dissipate in such a short time? Jin Weiwei still couldn¡¯t ept this. It was reasonable to be sad and sad.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Miss Jin, I¡­ I¡¯m guilty. I camete to rescue Miss Jin¡¯s maid,¡± the military captain said guiltily. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since she¡¯s already there, let¡¯s bury her in peace.¡± This little girl worked hard with me, hoping that she could live a peaceful life when she went to the sky.

    A line of clear tears fell from Jin Weiwei¡¯s face.

    Raising her arm, she wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve. Jin Weiwei seemed to have regained her image as a woman again. She seemed to be like this often. No matter how difficult it was, she could still pack her emotions and move forward again.

    Under the escort of the army, Jin Weiwei sessfully returned to Ye City and her own residence. Send someone to deal with Bai Wu¡¯s affairs and deal with the thick burial of pearls. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart ached lose self-control. She copsed on the ground, wanting to cry but couldn¡¯t cry. Every scene of the past appeared in her mind, and every scene made her heart ache even more. Jin Weiwei raised her head, closed her eyes and held back the tears that were about to burst out.

    ¡°Miss, did Pearl really go?¡± Jade Jade asked carefully. His tone was full of nervousness, as if it was difficult to ept this fact. That¡¯s right, the pearl from the alive and kicking in front of him a few days ago has be a cold corpse. Who can ept this sudden disaster in a peaceful afternoon?

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and didn¡¯t want to look straight into Jade¡¯s eyes that were filled with tears. It was hard for even herself to ept this fact, let alone emerald.

    Seeing this, Jade seemed to have understood something. She closed her eyes and started to cry silently.

    Pearl was buried ording to thedy¡¯s status. The scene was particrly big, as if she was a heiress. Jin Weiwei held onto her emerald arm, bringing her shop staff and shopkeeper to participate in Pearl¡¯s funeral. The soldiers also went to express their condolences.

    When the sorrow started to y, everyone present was affected by this sad atmosphere, and they were heartbroken. Only Jin Weiwei remained calm, her eyes full of rity. She was determined to protect the people around her no matter what happened in the future.

    They buried the pearls, sprinkled the paper money, ced the fruit, and everyone left the world with tears in their eyes.

    When she returned to the residence again, Jin Weiwei rallybed through the affairs of Ye City again and thought about how to deal with some unexpected situations.

    Thinking of the incident with bandits, Jin Weiwei called the military captain. When she saw the military captain, Jin Weiwei quickly asked her doubts.

    ¡°Do you know who wants to take my life?¡± Jin Weiwei asked without looking up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the end. Atst, I only know that when I came, the prince also encountered an assassination, and his whereabouts have been unknown. The Regent was worried that someone was deliberately targeting her, worried about Miss Jin¡¯s safety, so he came to escort Miss Jin back to the capital. No, something happened to Miss Jin.

    When she said this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed. She stood up and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Does the son of the family matter? Was he hurt? How could he be assassinated?

    The words of the military captain were like a rock falling into the water, causing a thousand waves in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. Jin Weiwei¡¯s calm heart suddenly became a mess.

    The military captain licked his lips and didn¡¯t say anything useful for a long time. Jin Weiwei became more and more lose presence of mind when she saw this.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were full of despair. She lost her own thoughts as if she had lost her soul. Her mind was in chaos, and her face turned increasingly pale. After so many incidents, Jin Weiwei was already exhausted. Even if she had a strong heart, she could not withstand such a heavy blow and hurt. She swayed slightly and fell to the ground.

    The military captain, sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers, supported Jin Weiwei and called her loudly. Then she called Jin Weiwei¡¯s knowledge back. Seeing that the situation was bad, the military captain quickly called the man in the residence toe over. After a while of general turmoil, Jin Weiwei regained her senses.

    When the military captain saw this, he turned around and wanted to leave. Jin Weiwei quickly tugged on his sleeve.     The military captain didn¡¯t dare disobey orders, so he quickly helped Jin Weiwei up and took her to Jin Changfeng¡¯s ce.

    Residence of the Regent.

    Ji Changhuai sat in front of the desk, anxiously waiting for a figure to appear. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s safety was still unknown, but the matter of military map was imminent. Ji Changhuai was not safe for a moment. He could only send people from day and night to find the whereabouts of military map and try his best to capture the person who stole the military map.

    A guard rushed in from outside, and Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t care about any impolite things. For him, nothing was more important than military map. He only wants to preserve the lives of his entire family as much as possible. He didn¡¯t want everything he had so hard to obtain to be like this be destroyed on one day.

    ¡°Is there news from military map?¡± Ji Changhuai asked anxiously, as if he had lost his child.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Back to the Regent, after a thorough investigation, I learned that the military map was stolen by the soldiers under The Governor of Silver Capital. As for The Governor of Yindu, he was known to be on good terms with Shen Che. He had frequently been in contact with him these few days, and his subordinates had sent people to investigate. This person was indeed under Shen Che¡¯s orders, so he stole the military map.

    As the guard said it, every word of his made Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression change.

 Chapter 384: Breaking Face

    At the end of the sentence, Ji Changhuai¡¯s face had turned green and he looked quite scary.

    ¡°Okay, Shen Che is so bold!¡± To actually use this method to scheme against me. I still took care of him a hundred times. I never imagined that he would actually be a member of while helping others secretly and take revenge on him. Very good. Since that is the case, I don¡¯t have to give in to him anymore, ¡°Ji Changhuai said in a gnashing teeth with trembling anger.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s aura was full. Who dared to talk to him in this manner? Even the people who had just reported the matter took a few steps back when they saw this. The man¡¯s legs trembled and his body trembled.

    ¡°Catch that person, I¡¯ll go to the Pce Saint right now!¡±     Holding the military map, Ji Changhuai took the chicken, dog, thief, and entered the pce. Coincidentally, the Emperor was in the Golden Phoenix Hall to read the ornaments and Ji Changhuai led his men over. Ji Changhuai thought that if he found this person, he would be able to take revenge on Zhao Xue. It would be a good thing to save his life and career. Thinking about beautiful things in his heart, his expression returned to normal, and Ji Changhuai was in a good mood.

    ¡°Saint, Weichen has found out the whereabouts of the military map and arrested the person who stole the military map. After investigation, WeChen found out that this person was from Shen Che, a military map that was stolen under Lord Shen¡¯s instructions. Ji Changhuai kneeled in front of the bright and yellow figure in front of him and said reverent and respectful.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Emperor smiled and looked at the person beside Ji Changhuai. ¡°Did you steal the military map?¡± Is this rted to Lord Shen?

    The moment the Emperor finished his sentence, the man fell to the ground and blood fell from the corner of his mouth. Everyone present was shocked. They never thought that something like this would happen. Seeing this scene, Ji Changhuai felt a little flustered, as if something bad was going to happen.

    As expected, the eunuch came over to explore the person¡¯s nostrils and said, ¡°Back to the Holy Lord, this person has already been poisoned.¡±

    Right at this moment, the Emperor¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He pointed angrily at Ji Changhuai, ¡°Good, Ji Changhuai, how dare you nder the orders of the court? What crime should you be guilty?¡±

    For the first time, Ji Changhuai heard the Emperor call his name directly, scaring shudder with fear. The creepy feeling grew stronger.     ¡°How dare you nder Lord Shen?¡± Why did you nder the imperial court¡¯s official? Is it because the young master pampered you so much that you are so presumptuous?

    ¡°Saint, WeChen never framed Lord Shen. The fact that Lord Shen sent people to steal the military map was absolutely true. Weichen would never dare to deceive the Holy Highness, please think twice!

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious. It seemed that he was a little flustered now.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Oh?¡± What about the evidence? What evidence do you have to say that Lord Shen sent someone to steal the military map?     ¡°Huh, no proof?¡± Yan Lu asked you, how dare you frame Lord Shen? Hmm? Without conclusive evidence, but you want to frame the court¡¯s chief, how many heads do you have?

    The little emperor¡¯s words were fierce as he spoke of Ji Changhuai¡¯s cold sweat.

    Ji Changhuai no longer knew how to defend himself, but he must not lose his life, so he tried hard to say nice things to the little emperor. He said that he would try his best to investigate this matter and beg the Emperor to show mercy.

    The little emperor surprisingly agreed decisively.

    ¡°Alright, alright. On ount of your have worked hard and performed a valuable service¡¯s contribution, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore. As for this matter, Young Master is in no mood for you to investigate. You¡¯ve disappointed me too much.¡±

    The little emperor said highfalutin and didn¡¯t think about Ji Changhuai¡¯s words at all. Ji Changhuai was particrly annoyed when he heard this, but there was nothing he could do. He knew that the little emperor was a faint ruler but he had no choice.

    After all, he was a minister, and the little emperor was the king. He should listen to the little emperor.

    After leaving Golden Phoenix Hall, Ji Changhuai was in aplicated mood and walked forward like a dead-alive person. Not long after, he almost bumped into a person. He looked up and saw that this person was from his hate someone to the core hatred marrow-Shen Che.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression changed when he saw this person. Thinking of Shen Che¡¯s the doings, he was iparably angry. He questioned loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve treated you well. Why do you treat me?¡± Could it be that you are a petty person who takes revenge for kindness?

    Shen Che heard this and sneered. ¡°The Regent¡¯s words are really overbearing, but the servant really doesn¡¯t understand what the Regent means.¡±

    When Ji Changhuai heard this, he became even angrier. He pointed at Shen Che with trembling fingers and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I mean?¡± Very well, this king will not tell you about the military map for the time being. Then this king asked if you sent someone to chase after my beloved son?

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you said.¡± During this period of time, the servant had been living well in the residence. How could he chase after your beloved son? Shen Che¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. Ji Changhuai¡¯s voice was gnashing teeth, but there was no way.

    ¡°You!¡± Seeing the irony in Shen Che¡¯s eyes, what else did Ji Changhuai not understand? He was certain that his child was chased by this person.

    Now, Ji Changhuai haspletely seen the true colors of this man with the beast heart in front of him. He swore to himself that he would never let go of this person who harmed his father and son.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the servant will leave. Although Shen Che called Ji Changhuai the king, the sarcasm in his eyes meant that the a tiny bit treated Ji Changhuai as a king.

    Ji Changhuai was so angry that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, he did not have any evidence right now, and his words were unfounded. Even if he liked it, there was no way he could deal with Shen Che.

 Chapter 385: Su Jingwan

    There were many dpidated houses in the vige. One of the houses looked particrly shabby and the roof was already sunken, as if it would copse at any time.

    There weren¡¯t many furnishings in the room. They were all worn out items like tables, chairs, and benches. Even some of the dishes were tattered and there was a lot ofcqueredyers on the wall. It looked like a poor family.

    In such a house, there was a beautiful girl sitting beside the bed and a handsome man lying on the bed. However, the man had his eyes shut and his face was pale. He didn¡¯t look very cool. However, this added a bit of beauty to him, which made the beauty by the bed unable to move her eyes away.

    The woman held a worn-out bowl and gently opened the man¡¯s mouth with a spoon. She fed the soup into the mouth of the handsome man on the bed bit by bit. She moved gently, but the man¡¯s be unconscious couldn¡¯t cooperate. Quite a lot of soup slipped out of his mouth before he could swallow it. The woman was anxious. If this man did not wake up again, what should he do?

    Fortunately, the man slowly woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him in a daze. His eyes were blurred and his dry lips opened.

    ¡°Water,¡± his voice was particrly light, appearing weak and powerless. The woman couldn¡¯t hear what he said, but when she saw him speak, she hurriedly took out a bowl of water and brought it over to feed the man.

    The man waved his hand and took the bowl of water. He drank the burning with impatience and instantly saw the bottom of the bowl.

    The woman pursed her lips and looked at him, her heart filled with joy. After this period of care, she already had feelings for him in the be very worried about. When he fell asleep, his face was already handsome and charming, which made her fascinated. Who would have thought that he would open his eyes and look dignified?

    Not only that, she also knew the man¡¯s identity. That¡¯s right, the man in front of him was none other than the son of the Regent, Ji Jingzhi.

    At that time, she saw Ji Jingzhi, who was deep in the mud, rescue him. Her father was a soldier who had been practicing martial arts with his father since he was young. His father alwaysughed that he didn¡¯t like the show off literary skill, but he liked fighting and killing. Now that they lived alone, they had umted a lot of skills at home. It took no effort to save Ji Jingzhi. The two of them live together peacefully returned to her residence.

    ¡°My name is Su Jingwan. Even though I¡¯m a woman, I have the ability to do it. I saved you a few days ago. My son, are you doing well now?

    Su Jingwan looked at Ji Jingzhi excitedly, her eyes full of joy. If one were to observe carefully, one would notice a hint of love in her eyes.

    ¡°How do you know my identity?¡± Ji Jingzhi looked at Su Jingwan in surprise, not knowing how to expose his identity.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. The father of the maiden was a military officer who was in dire straits. Themoners had known these imperial family members since they were young, so they also knew the children.

    Su Jingwan said.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the dpidated house and furrowed his brows. He did not expect that a former official and noble person would end up like this.

    ¡°Father was framed by adulterers, and be chained and thrown into prison died in jail. There was no other choice but to rely on hunting in this small vige to make a living, ¡°said Su Jingwan as a trace of loneliness shed across her eyes. She was still unhappy about this and had always wanted to seek revenge for her father. However, she was just a woman and she could not count her words.

    Holding his head, Ji Jingzhi felt like he had forgotten something. He remembered that he was the son of the Regent, and he vaguely remembered that Ji Changhuai was now in danger. Realizing this, he felt a little flustered and felt like something was going to happen. Thinking of this, he quickly stood up.

    Su Jingwan was shocked when she saw this. She sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers helped Ji Jingzhi up.

    ¡°My dear son, you¡¯re in a bad state right now. Don¡¯t move around at will!¡± Su Jingwan said hurriedly, as if she had lost her soul.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and struggled away from Su Jingwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Please be more self-conscious, could notmunicate between man and woman.¡± Ji Jingzhi would never forget the youngdy¡¯s saving life, and he would definitely repay her well in the future. Right now, I still have an urgent matter to deal with. I have to leave this ce immediately. I hope that Young Lady can fulfill her wish.

    When Su Jingwan saw that Ji Jingzhi was about to leave, her heart started to panic. She didn¡¯t want the fat meat to run away. She had already had enough of these bitter days. Now that she had finally found a man with such status, how could she let go of him so easily? She knew that she was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s savior. If she asked Ji Jingzhi to stay, she could definitely get Ji Jingzhi to agree.

    When he treated Ji Jingzhi well, he might not be able to get Ji Jingzhi¡¯s favor. It was also possible for him to be the biological concubine. Su Jingwan¡¯s n made a loud noise. She had already thought about her future life, waiting for her to be the heiress of the world.

    ¡°My daughter, I don¡¯t want my son to leave.¡± Master, your body is still not good. If you do it now, it is likely that your injury wille back, and it will only make things worse. The girl only hoped that the son of the family could stay in be firm and secure for a few days, and she would definitely take good care of him. When the timees, when your body is refreshing, it won¡¯t be toote to do things!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and didn¡¯t listen to Su Jingwan¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, no, I still have something important to deal with. I can¡¯t dy it, I have to leave immediately.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was concerned about Ji Changhuai¡¯s safety, so how could he have such an elegant recuperate and build up strength here? His left and right body can now move normally. As for the care of his body, it is not toote to do it after returning to the residence. And now, for him, saving Ji Changhuai was the imminent.

    When Su Jingwan saw this, she blinked and decided to step back and ask Ji Jingzhi to take her away too.

    ¡°The daughter of the people is in danger and wants to leave with the son of the family. In this way, the maid can take care of you!

    Ji Jingzhi listened and fell into deep thought. Su Jingwan didn¡¯t say anything else when she saw this. She just quietly waited for Ji Jingzhi to decide. She knew that it would be useless to say more. If she said too much, it would definitely annoy Ji Jingzhi.

 Chapter 386: Put Down Your Body

    Su Jingwan looked at Ji Jingzhi with tears in her eyes full of anticipation. She didn¡¯t want to endure the pain of poverty here anymore. She had already had enough of a life like this. She was once the youngdy of a wealthy family, but now in the family is in straitened circumstances, she had even suffered.

    Thankfully, God had treated her well and brought this noble person to her. She couldn¡¯t let this person go so easily. No matter what, she had to get the approval of this noble. Even if it was because of her family background, she could still enjoy the entire splendor.

    ¡°Please, the girl doesn¡¯t want to suffer anymore. I hope that you can take her away because she is your savior.¡± There was no other request from the maid. It was just such a request. Could it be that you can¡¯t agree to it?

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Su Jingwan¡¯s tearful eyes and felt a little ufortable. As he watched the beauty cry, his head started to ache. A vague figure appeared in his mind. It was hazy and unreal. The beauty in front of him ovepped with the figure in his mind.

    He subconsciously felt that this person had saved him, and based on his vague memory, there was an indescribable feeling. He thought he liked this woman, so he nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s fine. In that case, I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡±

    If this woman was really the woman from his keep thinking about, then why would he leave her here? He would definitely regret it in the future. Ji Jingzhi felt that his decision was correct, but he didn¡¯t know that his decision had caused him a lot of trouble. Because of his decision, he almost lost the woman he loved forever.

    After tidying up, Ji Jingzhi and Su Jingwan left. After exiting the vige, Ji Jingzhi found a ry station, booked a carriage, hired a coachman, and went to the capital with Su Jingwan.

    Along the way, Su Jingwan was gentle and charming, always saying warm words to Ji Jingzhi. Su Jingwan wholeheartedly wanted to serve Ji Jingzhi, hoping that she could get Ji Jingzhi¡¯s favor. At that time, she would not be able to be a Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heiress or a sideways concubine. In this way, she would definitely enjoy endless splendor. By then, she would be able to wear gold and silver to live a life of brocade and jade.

    Ji Jingzhi did not expect what kind of calction his savior had made. He had enjoyed great care these few days, but for some reason, he felt that he had some resistance to this woman. He always felt that the woman in his subconscious wasn¡¯t like this, but the figure in his mind was indeed suitable for this person to ovepping, which made him a little confused.

    Looking at the beauty in front of him, he always felt that he had no good feelings. Although the beauty in front of him was smiling, he always felt that this smile was mixed with some falsehood, unlike the kind of true feelings and real intention out of genuine friendship that belonged to his lover.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei arrived at Jin Changfeng¡¯s camp. She didn¡¯t care about her image and quickly ran to Jin Changfeng¡¯s camp with her skirt. Perhaps it was because she ran a little hurriedly, but the few simple and generous hairpin on the head fell to the ground and shattered. Three thousand annoyance threads were instantly released from the bindings and scattered casually. Under Jin Weiwei¡¯s running, it felt quite beautiful.

    Just as Jin Changfeng was about to go out of the camp, he bumped into Jin Weiwei who was running to him in a hurry. The two of them almost bumped into each other. Fortunately, Jin Changfeng tilted his body in time and did not end up in an awkward situation.

    Jin Weiwei gasped heavily, her delicate little face flushed.     A tangled look appeared on Jin Changfeng¡¯s face. He pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, the Regent knows that his son is in danger and won¡¯t sit back and ignore him. He must have arranged for someone to look for him. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. As for Ji Jingzhi, you should stay away from him. I always think he is not a good person.

    Jin Weiwei frowned when she heard Jin Changfeng¡¯s words. She did not expect Jin Changfeng to be so dissatisfied with Ji Jingzhi.

    However, Jin Changfeng¡¯s words were quite reasonable. After all, the Regent was indeed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s father, and his bones were broken. How could his flesh and blood be broken? If something happened to his son, then he must be in charge of his father. However, it was still difficult for Jin Weiwei to calm down. After all, this was her man.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Jin Changfeng with a confused expression, almost kneeling in front of Jin Changfeng. He knew clearly that if Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t help her search today, it would be difficult for her to calm down. And if the Regent couldn¡¯t find Ji Jingzhi or save Ji Jingzhi, then something really happened to Ji Jingzhi and he would regret it.

    ¡°I understand what you mean. I understand what you said. However, this vast area is really a bitrger. Even if the Regent tried his best to find him, the chances of finding him would be higher. If you are willing to help me, I will definitely repay your kindness. Please promise me.

    Jin Weiwei had never been so humble before. No matter how difficult she faced, she did not lower her head. However, today, she had put down her body for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sake and decided to lower her head to ask for help from humble.

    After all, the world was huge. Even if the Regent had the ability to reach the heavens, finding someone was like a look for a needle in a bottle of hay. The longer time dragged on, the more bad it was for Ji Jingzhi.

    The tears in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes could not help but gush out. At this moment, she was on the verge of breaking down. If Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t agree, she might really cry. In the past, she had never thought that she would have such a fragile side. Even if she encountered a huge storm, her heart was firm. However, today, she would never be able to calm down. Her heart was raging and it was difficult to even breathe.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll go help him. Do you know how much I hate him? When I mention him, I¡¯m filled with hatred. How can I help you find him?¡± Jin Changfeng¡¯s words were full of sarcasm and his face was full of warmth.

 Chapter 387: Back to Beijing

    Jin Changfeng clenched his fists. The fingernails had already been embedded into his flesh. Blood fell from Jin Changfeng¡¯s fingernails and dripped onto the ground, making him look frightening.

    ¡°I understand, I understand everything, but I still hope you can help him. To me, he is really important. If anything happens to him, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to live well,¡± Jin Weiwei said as she cried even more fiercely. Jin Changfeng felt a kind of pain in his heart. There was no way to describe this pain in words.

    Jin Weiwei never thought that the feeling of the sky copsing would descend onto her.

    ¡°I know you hate him, but your ce is not far from the ce where he got into an ident, so help me with your kindness, alright?¡± At least, we are friends, aren¡¯t we? ¡°Jin Weiwei tugged on Jin Changfeng¡¯s sleeve, her eyes full of begging. She had no time to care about anything anymore. She only thought about one thing in her mind: Ji Jingzhi¡¯s safety.

    Jin Changfeng looked at Jin Weiwei coldly, his expression unwavering, as if he had already decided on his thoughts.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t give up and had to get Jin Changfeng to agree.

    Jin Changfeng couldn¡¯t stand Jin Weiwei, so he agreed.

    ¡°If you want me to agree, you must fulfill one condition!¡± Otherwise, even if you cry to death here today, I will never be soft-hearted, ¡°Jin Changfeng sounded unpolite and had no room for negotiation.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed and her heart skipped a beat. She felt that something bad was going to happen when Jin Changfeng suddenly let go. She felt that Jin Changfeng¡¯s conditions were difficult to achieve. However, in order for Ji Jingzhi to survive the be firm and secure, she had nothing to fear.

    ¡°If you have any conditions, just say it. As long as I can, I will definitely promise you.¡± I just hope that you can make up your mind and look for him, ¡°Jin Weiwei looked like she had seen hope. Her eyes shone with excitement and she looked at Jin Changfeng. For the first time, she thought Jin Changfeng was her savior.

    ¡°Yes, this condition is also simple. You just need to help me say a few words in front of the Regent and let me go to the capital city. As long as you can handle this, I will immediately send soldiers to find that guy.¡± Jin Changfeng said reluctantly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to save Ji Jingzhi. For him, if Ji Jingzhi died, it would be a good thing for this cheers the people greatly. However, for Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi was a heartless person.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, her eyes brightened. She thought about it and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Jin Changfeng wanted to go to the capital city, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the idea that he could control the Regent. Even if he went to ask the Regent, he might not get permission.

    ¡°Is the other conditions okay? This seems to be a little difficult, ¡°Jin Weiwei felt uncertain. She always felt that she couldn¡¯t do this.

    ¡°No, you can!¡± You can definitely say something in front of him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t send someone to pick you up. If you are a be of no great importance person in his eyes, why does he need to carry coals to Newcastle?

    Jin Changfeng turned his head and said loudly. His tone was very excited. It was obvious that going to the capital city was an important thing for him. That¡¯s right, as an official, who doesn¡¯t want their career to be smoother and smoother. When they went to the capital city, they were one step away from flying.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei listened and fell into deep thought. Jin Changfeng¡¯s words made sense. If he had no status in Ji Changhuai¡¯s heart, Ji Changhuai wouldn¡¯t be toozy to connect him to the capital city. He probably hoped that he would get further away from the capital city, the better. This showed that Ji Changhuai still regarded himself as Ji Jingzhi¡¯s fiancee. If that was the case, then this might really be possible.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart calmed down.     ¡°Thirteen, bring 500 elite soldiers to find the whereabouts of the prince!¡± I found it, I have a lot of rewards!

    Jin Changfeng¡¯s short words were the most beautiful music in the world to Jin Weiwei. Tears welled up in her eyes as she watched the group of soldiers leave. To her, these soldiers were the hope of regaining Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi ordered The Coachman to rush to the capital city quickly. He knew that he had dyed too much time in the vige, and in his memory, something happened to his father. If he didn¡¯t return to the capital soon, there would be a big mess.

    In a few days, Ji Jingzhi and his party arrived at the capital city. In order not to attract the attention of the people in have an ulterior motive, he deliberately let The Coachman drive to a remote old and abandoned house. Su Jingwan went out to buy a bamboo hat and paid The Coachman a certain amount of gold and silver. Ji Jingzhi wore a bamboo hat and took Su Jingwan to Residence of the Regent.

    The two of them were particrly low-key. Even the guards at the entrance did not recognize the man in front of them. He was actually the son they had been searching for so many days. If Ji Jingzhi hadn¡¯t gotten the token and proved his identity, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to let him in so easily.

    Without much thought, Ji Jingzhi headed straight for Ji Changhuai¡¯s study. His footsteps were very fast, and even Su Jingwan was about to catch up.

    After a while, the two of them arrived at the study. Ji Changhuai was extremely excited when he saw his child in keep thinking about. He did not expect Ji Jingzhi toe back so peacefully. He often sent people to look for him these days, but he had never heard anything. He thought that Ji Jingzhi might have lost his life but he did not expect Ji Jingzhi toe back on his own.

    However, who was this beauty beside Ji Jingzhi? Ji Changhuai knew Jin Weiwei. After all, he specifically asked the artist to draw a portrait under the exnations of Mo Ba and Mo Feng. Naturally, he knew Jin Weiwei. Although the beauty¡¯s appearance was simr to the portrait, it was obviously not Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ji Changhuai was puzzled. Was Ji Jingzhi enlightened? He knew how many more girls were going to do it?

    ¡°This is the child¡¯s savior. Without her, the child¡¯s life will be in danger. Please settle her properly and find a ce for her, ¡°Ji Jingzhi exined.

 Chapter 388: be furious

    Ji Jingzhi looked calm, not happy or worried. Ji Changhuai was suspicious, thinking that Ji Jingzhi was in conflict with Jin Weiwei. It looked normal on the surface, but why didn¡¯t this kid have any expression at all? Why did he suddenly bring a woman back?

    Ji Changhuai felt that something was not right. It seemed that after Ji Jingzhi came back, he was different from before. Moreover, as far as he knew, Ji Jingzhi had been happy with Jin Weiwei before, so how did he change his mind in just ten days?

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi in front of him, Ji Changhuai hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°What should Miss Jin do if you put her in ce?¡± How do you handle this?

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were full of doubt.

    ¡°Miss Jin, what Miss Jin?¡± Then, he suddenly felt dizzy and his mind went nk. His body shook slightly and he poured over the coffee table next to him. Fortunately, he reacted and held the coffee table to stabilize his body.

    Why was there a heartache feeling? Ji Jingzhi frowned and felt that something was not right.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember Miss Jin?¡± Ji Changhuai looked up at Ji Jingzhi, trying to see through Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi had scared him to the shudder with fear just now. It seemed like Ji Jingzhi had amnesia, not what he thought. He had found other girls to break up.

    ¡°You were chased back then and Miss Jin saved you. In addition, you two agree in opinion were married back then. If you guessed correctly, you probably already have a couple.

    Ji Changhuai thought of the scene where Ji Jingzhi described Jin Weiwei to him and sighed. Hey, how did Jing Zhi get amnesia now? Would Miss Jin still have a chance to be with her son?

    At that thought, Ji Changhuai¡¯s sigh became heavier.

    He knew that Miss Jin and Ji Jingzhi had a life-saving grace, agree in opinion, and their love. How could such a thing happen? How torturous was this couple?

    Ji Changhuai frowned even tighter when he saw this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember why the child should be married to her because she saved her life?¡± Ji Jingzhi covered his aching temples and thought for a while, but he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.     ¡°Father, the child doesn¡¯t know. The child only knows that the Emperor is chasing after the child and leaving him seriously injured. As for the others, I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Ji Changhuai felt helpless when he saw this. If he could bring Miss Jin back, maybe his son could remember the past.

    The news of Ji Jingzhi safely returning to the capital traveled from Beijing to Jin Weiwei¡¯s ears, which made Jin Weiwei feel slightly relieved. Without the be always on tenterhooks, Jin Weiwei had the heart to deal with the Ye City. Initially, she wanted Pearl to stay in Ye City to take care of the store¡¯s business and manage these industries. In the past few days, the lively and cheerful girl in the things are still there, but men are no more the same ones was separated from her. The Ye City still had to be entrusted to a suitable candidate.

    The matter with Niu San had always been a knot in her heart. Jin Weiwei was afraid that her rmit the same error would be plotted against by someone else. This was originally like a mess, and if she had to fill in a few more troubles, wouldn¡¯t she be able to get her together?

    When she thought about it, Jin Weiwei felt that it was best to give this hard-earned industry to someone she could trust. As for this candidate, of course, it was Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was talented and had a big deal of business, and was also his confidant, so she could give him her property to help him handle it.

    He wrote the letter, expressed his meaning, and asked someone to send the letter to Cheng Yu. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart finally calmed down. After letting Jade clean up the softness, Jin Weiwei rushed to the capital. The little Rich who hadn¡¯t seen her for the past few days was about to get sick of Xiangsi.

    In the capital city.

    From time to time, a few harsh curses came from a residence, apanied by the sound of tes breaking.

    ¡°Rubbish, trash, all of them are trash!¡±

    Wei Shuwei stood in the middle of the house. The ground was filled with broken tes, porcin fragments, etc.

    A man dressed as a ve was kneeling among the pile of bricks and tiles. His knees were stained with ayer of redness, making him look particrly frightening. His shoulder trembled, unsure if it was painful or frightened.

    ¡°This servant, this servant, please calm down,¡± this was because you were trembling when you spoke. That¡¯s right, anyone who sees such a shocking scene is a little scared.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Don¡¯t be angry, how can you ask me to calm down? Is it because I¡¯m so indulgent to you guys that you can¡¯t even do this? ¡±

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes widened. Her ferocious and violent eyes scared the servant to shudder.

    ¡°This servant, I only found a few bandits. I don¡¯t know how many of them are useless. Please forgive me, this servant will work hard to make up for the start with a clean te.¡±

    This servant had no other way. She could only use this way to eliminate Wei Shuwei¡¯s anger. Otherwise, she would probably lose her head.

    ¡°What else do I need you?¡± Are you all rice buckets? Even if she couldn¡¯t do this well, why did she escape? ¡°Wei Shuwei was furious and looked at the items in the house.

    A few more porcin bottles fell to the ground and shattered.

    A porcin fragment flew towards the maid next to her. The maid closed her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to hide, afraid to arouse her mistress ¡®dissatisfaction.

    Instantly, the porcin cut a red hole on the maid¡¯s delicate face. Blood flowed out from the maid¡¯s face. The maid was in pain and dared not say anything.

    ¡°That b*tch was let go just like that. Is there any use for you?¡± Wei Shuwei from get desperation walked towards the ve kneeling on the ground and was just about to kick her.

    But the maid stopped her.

    ¡°Young Lady, please calm down. This servant has already made up her mind. Young Lady can put her heart in her stomach.

 Chapter 389: Tackle

    As the maid spoke softly, Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression instantly softened.

    Wei Shuwei calmed down a little. She turned her head to look at her mother and said, ¡°What method does she have?¡± Just say it out loud. These servants are really useless. I¡¯m dying from anger.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°This is easy to say. Mmm, we can ask about the rtionship between the b*tch. If there is any gap between them, we can use the method of separating them. In this way, everything is easy to do.

    When Wei Shuwei heard this, her lips curved into a smile. She felt that this matter was a little more reliable, so she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still a smart maid. She doesn¡¯t look like a servant. She doesn¡¯t have any skills and can only make me angry.¡±

    The servants and maids listened and lowered their heads, daring not to speak.

    ¡°Alright, clean up and take a look at it. Let¡¯s go to Lin Shui County.¡± When the timees, I¡¯ll find out clearly and leave the two of them. It won¡¯t be enough for a maid, ¡°Wei Shuwei said with a smile, looking very happy.

    After packing up the softness, Wei Shuwei hurriedly rushed to Jin Weiwei¡¯s hometown, Lin Shui County.     Jin Weiwei soon arrived at the capital and went straight to Residence of the Regent. After all, he promised Jin Changfeng¡¯s request, no matter what? He should keep his promise tomunicate with the Regent about letting Jin Changfenge to Beijing, otherwise he would be fat from his words. Business was based on honesty, and people were the same. She didn¡¯t want to break her promise.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei arrived at Residence of the Regent. The guards did not know Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei did not say anything. They just let the guards send a message. The guards looked at the person in front of them. Although he was not particrly beautiful, this person was full of nobility.

    The guards didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly went in to report. Soon, Jin Weiwei was invited in. Ji Changhuai was also a cheerful person. He personally met Jin Weiwei and even set up a banquet to make a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. Seeing this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was still rtively calm. It seemed like Jin Changfeng said that Ji Changhuai really valued her more. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. In this way, she might really be able to deal with what Jin Changfeng told her. She didn¡¯t want to owe her a favor for nothing.

    Ji Changhuai met Jin Weiwei in the hall. Jin Weiwei was particrly calm and calm. Her every word and action was very calm andposed without any delicate creations, which made Ji Changhuai very satisfied.

    Ji Changhuai carefully sized up the girl in front of him. He was not very optimistic about Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance after reading countless people. Although Jin Weiwei was also handsome, Ji Changhuai came from a big family and naturally had seen many worlds. All kinds of beautiful people had been seen before, sopared to them, he was somewhat inferior.

    Even though Jin Weiwei was ordinary, the aura in Jin Weiwei¡¯s brows and the dignified atmosphere in the every word and action were not something that ordinary greatdy couldpare with. It was especially in line with his appetite. It was no wonder that his son was interested in such a girl. The more Ji Changhuai looked at Jin Weiwei, the more satisfied he felt. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that his son¡¯s vision was unique, and he also particrly agreed with this marriage.

    Ji Changhuai was particrly satisfied with this daughter-inw, but his son suddenly lost his memory, probably affecting their rtionship. In order to let his son remember this girl, Ji Changhuai decided to let Butler Fu take Jin Weiwei to see Ji Jingzhi. In this way, Ji Jingzhi could not remember the love and affection between the two of them in the past few years when he saw Jin Weiwei. This is a particrly good marriage, can¡¯t just dy it.

    ¡°Butler Fu, after dinner, take Miss Jin to see the son. It was time for the two of them to meet well and have a meeting together, ¡°Ji Changhuai¡¯s eyes were full of joy, and he seemed to be in a good mood today.

    Hearing this, Butler Fu quickly agreed. Jin Weiwei heard this, be delighted that things are better than one expected. Wait until I see Ji Jingzhi, I have to be intimate with him and make contact with him. In the past few days, he had missed her, little Rich. She didn¡¯t know if her little Rich was fat or skinnier, or if it was ck or white. But no matter what, her little Rich was the best in her heart¡­

    At this moment, Su Jingwan was paying great attention to Ji Jingzhi. She was wearing a light colored caltrop dress, and with her delicate face, she looked exceptionally immortal. She had been living here for the past few days, but she had been well raised. Even her slightly skinny cheeks looked slightly fleshy, making her look cute.

    He had been eating the precious and beautiful flowers all day, enjoying the precious nts. With this rich and handsome family apanying him, his life was very nourishing. She didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. The wonderful life of these days had given her endless enjoyment like heaven. She really hoped that she would be favored by Ji Jingzhi and be the heiress of the family. By then, life in splendor would be forever.

    ¡°My son, it¡¯s a little cold today, but I have to add more clothes. This was a cape that Wan¡¯er had specially made for the prince. You must not despise her for being stupid.

    Su Jingwan¡¯s gentle and graceful appearance was very pleasant. If an ordinary man saw this scene, he would have an unconsciously loving heart. However, Ji Jingzhi was not someone else. He had an inexplicable sense of disgust towards this person, which made him unable to enjoy the a tiny bit of this woman.

    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on either. This woman had always been very good to him. His attitude was also particrly gentle, and he had never acted arrogantly. He had always treated himself sincerely, but he always felt a little ufortable in his heart. This feeling was from the bottom of his heart, without any falsehood.

    Su Jingwan put the cape on Ji Jingzhi with a smile on her face. Coincidentally, she ¡®squatted your feet¡¯ and moved her body to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side. Ji Jingzhi furrowed his brows and supported her. He quickly leaned back a little, but he didn¡¯t have much physical contact with Su Jingwan.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything, but the disgust in his eyes could be seen by anyone. Su Jingwan wasn¡¯t too annoyed by her current situation. She had long thought about it. No matter what, she had to be loved by Ji Jingzhi.

 Chapter 390: Do You Remember?

    ¡°Miss Jin, the prince lives in this courtyard. I believe that the prince will be particrly happy when he sees you,¡± Butler Fu looked at Jin Weiwei with a smile, his eyes full of true feelings and real intention out of genuine friendship.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she couldn¡¯t mention how happy she was. Her eyes brightened and she couldn¡¯t care less about her image and dignity, so she hurriedly rushed in with her skirt.

    The guard at the door knew Butler Fu and didn¡¯t stop him when he saw that Jin Weiwei came with Butler Fu. Jin Weiwei ran all the way and quickly pulled Butler Fu away. Butler Fu smiled bitterly and shook his head when he saw this. He quickly ran over.

    ¡°Wait for me, wait for me,¡± Butler Fu said helplessly as he watched the be rash and too much in haste running wildly towards Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei slowed down and remembered Butler Fu who followed her.

    The two of them walked one after the other and soon arrived at the back garden. Listening to the servants in the other courtyard, Ji Jingzhi was studying in the study. Jin Weiwei knew that Ji Jingzhi was going back and immediately went to the rear garden.

    ¡°Little Rich, have you missed me in the past few days?¡± Jin Weiwei had yet to pass the door of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s dormitory.

    In the courtyard separated by a wall, Su Jingwan furrowed her brows violently. There was a fierce glint in her eyes and a ferocious expression appeared on her face. If Ji Jingzhi saw this, he would be shocked. He never would have thought that this gentle and gentle girl would have such a cruel and violent heart.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know what Su Jingwan really was. At this moment, he was still holding the scroll in his hand.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei rushed in. Just then, Su Jingwan gave Ji Jingzhi a grape. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t refuse and ate directly.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned when she saw this and the smile on her face stiffened. She immediately saw the two loving people in the room. She felt particrly ufortable in her heart. There was no way she could say this.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    But when he thought about it, Ji Jingzhi was not someone who would betray him so easily. This is his little Rich, how can he do something to betray him? It seemed that the woman in front of her should be Ji Jingzhi¡¯s maid. At that thought, Jin Weiwei¡¯s bright smile returned to her face. As she stared at the handsome man in the room, she felt a sense of familiarity in her heart. It had been a long time since theyst saw each other.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help rushing in and hugged Ji Jingzhi. As long as Ji Jingzhi was safe and sound, she didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and hugged Ji Jingzhi intimately.

    ¡°Little Rich, do you know how worried I am?¡± When you were assassinated, could you understand the feeling in my heart? But when you were imprisoned, I couldn¡¯t be by your side. My heart was about to stop beating. And during this period of time, where did you go? Is there any kind-hearted person taking you in? I¡¯m so worried about you if I have suffered too much.

    The more Jin Weiwei spoke, the more excited she became. She was so emotional that her tears were about to fall.

    Ji Jingzhi reacted and pushed Jin Weiwei away. Jin Weiwei never thought that her little Rich would push her away. She didn¡¯t react at all and fell to the ground before she could stand firm.

    Ji Jingzhi looked coldly at the woman in be thrown into a panic on the ground, not the pity and love of a tiny bit in his eyes.

    ¡°What are you?¡± Why did he touch me? As a woman, don¡¯t you know what ¡®reserved¡¯ means? Or is it that you are born a slut, and seeing a man is like a skin kiss?

    Ji Jingzhi never liked women who threw themselves into arms and hugged him. He subconsciously felt that the smell of a woman would make him unable to stand it. Today, there was a woman she didn¡¯t know at all. She came in and hugged her, feeling disgusted.

    Jin Weiwei waspletely stunned when she heard this. Ever since Ji Jingzhi was with him, he spoke more, but he spoke more about the sweet talk. He had never said such words with a gun and a stick. But what happened today?

    As she thought about what had just happened, the tears in her eyes were about to slide down, but she still forced the tears back. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the woman in front of her was definitely not a maid. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want to be weak in front of another woman.

    Jin Weiwei pursed her lips and said with heartache, ¡°Do you still remember who little Rich is?¡± Do you still remember our past?

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Su Jingwan.

    ¡°If you want to climb a higher branch, you shouldn¡¯t have used this method, right? Sending a hug will only make you look even more lowly.¡±

    After Su Jingwan heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, she felt that something was not right. Then, she put on a sarcastic expression and sneered at Jin Weiwei, her tone full of sarcasm. Wasn¡¯t the obvious saying that it was sarcastic that Jin Weiwei was climbing a higher branch?

    When she said this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed. Even if she didn¡¯t think much about it now, she could still see the rtionship between Su Jingwan and her little Rich. She never imagined that Su Jing would mock her and little Rich would not say anything. Did little Rich really forget his past?

    ¡°Butler Fu, let this slut leave quickly. Don¡¯t hinder my eyes here,¡± Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei and felt a chill in his heart. He had no idea why Butler Fu would bring such a woman to him. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately disgusted himself?

    Butler Fu looked at Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi in confusion, not knowing what to do. He really didn¡¯t know how to invite Jin Weiwei out. Moreover, he had a hunch that if he wanted Jin Weiwei to go out so much, Jin Weiwei might never see her Master again. How could this be good?

    Jin Weiwei felt like she had fallen into an ice cave. A bone-piercing cold filled her heart, making her feel like her heart was twisted.

    ¡°Little Rich, little Rich, have you really forgotten everything about Lin Shui County?¡± Don¡¯t you remember Jin Weiwei? Don¡¯t you remember little Rich?

 Chapter 391: Pain of the Heart

    As Jin Weiwei said this, tears streamed down her face. She had no way to control her emotions anymore. Everything that happened today was like a joke. How could Ji Jingzhi forget about her and the things between them?

    Jin Weiwei looked at the man in front of her in a daze. She was yearn day and night for him and be very worried about for him. These days, she couldn¡¯t sleep in unable to eat and at night. It was easy to see it with her own eyes. Who would have thought that this was the situation? She felt it was difficult to breathe and her heart felt like it had been filled with iron water. She was heavy and heavy. She wanted to ask what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned as he looked at the woman in be brimming with tears in front of him. His eyes were full of cold anger, as if in his eyes, this woman was an extremely eye-catching existence.

    Butler Fu opened his mouth when he saw this scene. He whispered that something was wrong and hurriedly helped Jin Weiwei from the be brimming with tears beside him.

    ¡°Miss Jin, let¡¯s leave first.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei was already a downhearted, so she nodded. Of course, before she left, she still reluctantly looked at Ji Jingzhi, the beauty beside him and the coldness in her eyes. Jin Weiwei smiled sarcastically and left with Butler Fu¡¯s help.

    Those heart-wrenching cries could be heard even from far away. This voice sounded really pitiful, but how could Ji Jingzhi have the love of a tiny bit?

    After Butler Fu took Jin Weiwei away, heforted her. He naturally knew what his Master was like, and he also knew that every word his Master said and every action he made was not heartfelt. His Master¡¯s words really hurt Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, but this was not her real intention.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I have a saying that I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Butler Fu thought about it. It was better to remove the misunderstanding for Master. Otherwise, this good marriage would be gone, and it would be too hurtful for this woman.

    ¡°Butler Fu, please tell me,¡± Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t cry so ferociously. At this moment, she was in downhearted and her heart was cold.

    ¡°Miss Jin is a sensible person. She definitely knows who the woman beside Master is. Since that was the case, Miss Jin definitely couldn¡¯t show any signs of losing her manners in front of her Master. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of money for an outsider and give the person she loves to someone else?

    Butler Fu stayed in the residence for a long time, and he knew a lot about this kind of thing. He could tell that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know much about this. If Jin Weiwei had done too much of a mistake recently, Mistress would be angry and do something. Maybe this pair of children would really be separated.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but how can I do it?¡± I knew that little Rich had lost her memory, but I never imagined that he had forgotten about me. I was her sweetheart. And why did he hurt my heart so much? Seeing the person on my forehead hurt me so much, how can I be as calm as usual? ¡°Jin Weiwei smiled sarcastically. She understood the truth, but how could she remain calm under such circumstances?

    ¡°Sigh, alright, alright.¡± In that case, I can only look forward to my Master¡¯s morning diary of you. Miss Jin, don¡¯t be too sad. Everything Master has done right now is not from his heart. You can treat him as someone who looks simr to Master, so you¡¯ll feel better.

    Butler Fu advised her kindly, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood calmed down a little. At least she had stopped crying and there wasn¡¯t much worry on her face, but the heartache feeling couldn¡¯t dissipate.

    When they reached Residence of the Regent, Butler Fu did not say much and directly brought Jin Weiwei to the residence. Then he quickly turned to Ji Changhuai¡¯s study and told Ji Changhuai about this.

    Ji Changhuai sighed after hearing this. He thought that when he saw Jin Weiwei, his son¡¯s memory might recover a little and he never thought that something like this would happen. He could imagine how wronged Jin Weiwei would be, and after this incident, Ji Jingzhi, who had lost his memory, must be extremely disgusted with Jin Weiwei. If this continued, he would probably leave without waiting for Ji Jingzhi to recover his memory.

    He finally found such a satisfying daughter-inw, and Ji Jingzhi loved her so much. If she really left, then when his son regained his memory and found out that he had personally pushed his love out, wouldn¡¯t he be heartbroken? Thinking of this, Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He got up and personally went to Jin Weiwei¡¯s yard to persuade her.

    Jin Weiwei was a little surprised when she saw the owner of the mansion. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Changhuai toe to her.

    ¡°Greetings to the Regent,¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly saluted. Even if she was sad, there should be rules.

    Ji Changhuai waved his hand. The more she looked at the woman in front of her, the more satisfied she felt. She didn¡¯t want her to end up with her son.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I understand your current mood.¡± But can you understand the situation? His words might be heavier, which would make you unhappy. However, he now lost his memory. What he said wasn¡¯t sincere.

    Jin Weiwei listened and sighed. She had heard these words from Butler Fu just now, but the frustration and hesitation in her heart had decreased by half.

    ¡°I hope you can understand that what Jing Zhi did today is not a needle for you. This child has never liked to have contact with unfamiliar women, and now he can¡¯t remember you at all. To him, you arepletely unfamiliar, so he naturally doesn¡¯t want to have too much talk and contact with you. After his memory recovers, he will apologize to you when he remembers what he did today.

    This was the first time that Ji Changhuaiforted people, and he exined the key point in a few words.

    Jin Weiwei heard this and nodded obediently.

    ¡°Grandfather Wang, Vivian can understand. Vivian understands what you mean.¡±

    Ji Changhuai was very gratified and couldn¡¯t helpforting him. Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood had stabilized a little, she felt a little relieved and left.

    After Ji Changhuai left, Jin Weiwei turned her head back and forth to the house and cried loudly with her nket covering her. Wait until he recovers his memory and remembers everything, what if he can¡¯t remember anymore¡­

 Chapter 392: Youéˆ¥æª™e Not Who I Like

    Su Jingwan thought about it and felt that Jin Weiwei was a threat. After all, Jin Weiwei was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s love. Fortunately, Ji Jingzhi has already lost his memory, or else he will not have anything to do with him.

    However, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know when his memory would recover and Ji Jingzhi would be with Jin Weiwei. As for herself, she definitely won¡¯t have any good fruits to eat. At most, she will be raised in the residence as a savior, but this is not what she wants.

    During this period of contact, she had fallen deeply in love with this jade-like man. If she could get his favor, she would be worth it forever. Moreover, this man was the son of the Regent. His power and financial resources were considerable, and his talent was not inferior to others. In any way, this man was the best. How could he stupidly submissively this kind of man?

    At that thought, Su Jingwan clenched her fists tightly.

    She had to chase this woman away and let her leave Ji Jingzhi¡¯s line of sight as soon as possible. Not only that, she also wanted Ji Jingzhi to hate Jin Weiwei. Otherwise, Jin Weiwei would be like a knife hanging over her head. Sooner orter, she would fall to cut off her happiness.

    In the past few days, she had been inquiring about Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s past from the people around Ji Jingzhi. She clearly knew that only after understanding Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s past would she be able to think of a solution to deal with them, so as topletely drive off Ji Jingzhi¡¯s life.

    After she figured out the situation, Su Jingwan quickly thought about the n. With her understanding, she quickly came up with an idea.

    Early the next morning, Su Jing got up early and prepared some delicious snacks to find Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the beauty in front of him. He should have a hint of emotion, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t have any good feelings for this woman. He looked calmly at the woman in front of him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He lowered his head and drew a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers on the paper. For some reason, he has always felt a little uneasy recently. He woke up early in the morning and nned toe here to cover up the uneasiness in his heart.

    Su Jingwan smiled gently and put all the food on the table. She personally took a dessert from the table and fed it to Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°My dear son, this peach bake is the sweetest and delicious. The chef just finished it,e and have a taste,¡± Su Jingwan¡¯s face was full of smiles. She tried her best to create a gentle image, hoping that Ji Jingzhi would have a good impression of her as soon as possible.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned, took the pastries and ate them elegantly. Su Jingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this. What an unparalleled rich and noble Childe! Even if she ate a pastries, her movements were so beautiful. How could she not provoke her?

    ¡°My dear son, Wan¡¯er has always been in hung up these days. I¡¯m afraid that my son will follow the woman who came yesterday,¡± Su Jingwan pretended to be worried and sessfully put Ji Jingzhi¡¯s attention on her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What do you mean by that?

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart clenched when he mentioned the woman yesterday.

    Su Jingwan rolled her eyes and said worriedly, ¡°Wan¡¯er thought that the son might have lost his memory in the past, and he might have been saved. However, she felt that things might not be right. After all, if a woman had no purpose, she wouldn¡¯t have nned to marry you.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand why she married him just because she saved him?¡± She was worried that she might have other ns, ¡°she said with a frown.

    These words really worked. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this. When Su Jingwan saw this, her heart was already blooming with joy. She silently thought, ¡°Great, great. I¡¯d like to see if you can still fight me, b*tch.¡± When the timees, the son of the prince is tired of you. What else can youpete with me? She suppressed the joy in her heart and continued to look at Ji Jingzhi with a worried expression.     Coincidentally, it was not long before Jin Weiwei rushed over. She had already figured out that since Ji Jingzhi had lost his memory and forgot about her, there was no way she could do anything about it. She could only wake up Ji Jingzhi¡¯s memory as much as possible. However, she still had to remember the bill for Ji Jingzhi. After he recovered his memory, she had to take the ount book and ask little Rich how to pay it back.

    As she thought about how little Rich med herself and pampered herself to the sky after recovering her memory, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. For a time, she also felt that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s attitude yesterday was not so uneptable. As she made Ji Jingzhi¡¯s favorite snacks, she muttered in her heart, ¡°little Rich, you¡¯re really blessed. You¡¯re so bad to me, and I still love you so much. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±

    The chef, who was helping her, looked at her and was amused by her words. Jin Weiwei worked for almost two hours before finally making a te of with an air of importance desserts.

    With the hamper in hand, Jin Weiwei feltfortable. In the thing reminds one of its owner, little Rich must be able to remember the past after seeing these snacks. In this way, she could get along with little Rich.

    Soon, she arrived at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s courtyard. When she thought about the satisfied expression on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face when he ate, she felt as though she had a touch of honey in her heart and her face was full of smiles.

    Who knew that the moment she got inside, she was scolded by Ji Jingzhi.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°F*ck off! Get lost! Don¡¯t bother me here!¡± Ji Jingzhi looked at the woman in front of him and felt particrly annoying. Yesterday, the woman threw herself into his arms and hugged her. He thought she was a vulgar slut who chased her out. Today, this woman clung to her again. Did she really not know what face was like?

    Jin Weiwei was stunned when she heard this. She tried hard to adjust her emotions and tried her best to calm herself down. She was just about to say something when she didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi toe to mocking words again.

    ¡°Even if you saved my life in the past, we have be husband and wife, but I don¡¯t like you, so don¡¯t pester me.¡± If you want me to repay you for saving your life, I can give you a sum of money. Please leave here quickly. Don¡¯t hinder my eyes anymore!

 Chapter 393: Familiar and Strange Person

    Ji Jingzhi said in a fulminate, his words were full of strength and without the politeness of a tiny bit, as if he didn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei as a person. In his eyes, Jin Weiwei was a slut, a shameless woman. How could he have any good looks for such a woman? What kind of nice words would he say to this woman?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s body shook slightly when she heard this and almost fell to the ground. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. However, she still wanted to keep her dignity. At the very least, she had her own dignity. It was absolutely impossible to be chased out just like that.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but think of her recent experience and what Ji Jingzhi said and sneered. Herughter was full of sarcasm, as if she was mocking herself or Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Haha, let me tell you this. I only came here to get back together with you. After all, we used to be in love with each other, and if you want to repay me, there is no need to use money to solve this matter.¡± I don¡¯tck money in my life.

    Jin Weiwei pouted, her tone full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Right, let me remind you that even if you really lost your memory, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re treating your benefactor right now. If it wasn¡¯t for amnesia, you wouldn¡¯t have to use this way to force me to leave. As long as you let me leave, I will not hesitate at all. I will leave this ce directly. You can put your heart in your stomach.

    After she said this, Jin Weiwei left without any hesitation. She didn¡¯t even look at Ji Jingzhi. She did it without hesitation.

    Ji Jingzhi opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to say something to stop him, but he still didn¡¯t say it. There was an inexplicable feeling of pain spreading in his heart. This feeling was not something he could control.

    He felt as though he had lost the gift that God gave him. This feeling was heart-wrenching but it was uncontroble. As he watched Jin Weiwei¡¯s back, his breathing became heavier.

    Jin Weiwei walked away in a with vigorous strides without the expression of a tiny bit on her face, as if she had nothing to love. She went straight to Residence of the Regent and found Butler Fu.

    Butler Fu was confused. He didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei wanted to do.

    ¡°I want to meet the Regent. Please help me convey my intentions.¡±

    Once Jin Weiwei said this, Butler Fu immediately told the Regent about this. Soon, the housekeeper came over and took Jin Weiwei to find the Regent.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the face in front of her that was very simr to her little Rich, and there was no a tiny bit in her heart. Now that her heart was filled with wounds, she no longer had the strength or courage to love that man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miss Jin, ¡°Ji Changhuai was confused. He didn¡¯t know why this daughter-inw he was particrly satisfied with suddenly found him. Is there something to tell me?

    ¡°I want to leave here,¡± Jin Weiwei said calmly, her heart no longer hurting.

    Ji Changhuai was shocked when he heard this. He had never thought that Jin Weiwei would suddenly have the intention to leave. What did this mean? It meant that Jin Weiwei no longer liked Ji Jingzhi and had already treated Ji Jingzhi downhearted. He was very clear that if Jin Weiwei left now, Jin Weiwei would probably nevere back forever.

    Thinking of this, Ji Changhuai stopped Jin Weiwei without hesitation.

    ¡°No, no, Vivian.¡± I know that the dog might say some mocking words, but you must remember that he has lost his memory now and he can¡¯t say anything. I hope you can endure it. After his memory recovers, you can return to your old self. After all, you have deep feelings. How can your agree in opinion be separated because of such a small matter?

    Jin Weiwei smiled bitterly when she heard this. Two hours ago, he thought the same thing. After all, she and little Rich had been together for such a long time. Their rtionship was so deep that they couldn¡¯t break apart. But now that she was in the downhearted, little Rich had already told her that she didn¡¯t like her, then what was the need for her to struggle here? This was just adding to her worries.

    Ji Jingzhi had said so many hurtful things, so she couldn¡¯t care less. But Ji Jingzhi said that he didn¡¯t love him, which was more painful than killing him. The pain was so deep that it became numb. Jin Weiwei had no idea of staying with Ji Jingzhi anymore. Her heart was frozen and she wouldn¡¯t be touched by any emotions.

    ¡°He told me personally that he doesn¡¯t like me. Since I don¡¯t love him, why should I be entangled? I naturally don¡¯t have to stay any longer. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, ¡°Jin Weiwei said honestly.

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai became more and more satisfied with Jin Weiwei. If this woman was his daughter-inw, it would be a great honor for the whole Residence of the Regent.

    ¡°Right, Vivian has something to ask for,¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of Jin Changfeng¡¯s request. Since she had already agreed to this request, she must do as she said. Even if Jin Changfeng did not help her, Jin Changfeng had put in a lot of effort. How to say that he should also try to tell the Regent about letting Jin Changfenge to Beijing.

    ¡°Wei Wei has something to say.¡± If this king can do it, this king will definitely help, ¡°Ji Changhuai thought that even if this person couldn¡¯t be his daughter-inw, he could still be a good friend with him. Because this person¡¯s character really impressed him.

    ¡°Vivian thinks that Jin Changfeng has contributed the most in dealing with Gongsun Minzhi. Weiwei requested the prince to reward Jin Changfeng. He hoped that Jin Changfeng coulde to the capital and have better development. Such a talented child can definitely be provided by the development of the capital city and contribute his own strength.

    Jin Weiwei said sincerely that no matter what the result was, she had to try.

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai raised his eyebrows. For some reason, he felt that this name was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t think of it.

 Chapter 394: Changed?

    However, since this person had a merit, he must be rewarded. Besides, he was also involved in the search for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s whereabouts, so it was not too much toe to Beijing.

    With that thought, Ji Changhuai agreed without hesitation. He always valued these talented people so much. Since this person has the ability to eliminate the corrupt officials of the imperial court, he must be a person who has made great efforts.

    ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± Since this person had the ability, he definitely couldn¡¯t bury it in a small county. Coming to Beijing was the best choice. This king will definitely invite him to Beijing. Not only that, I will reward him well. Vivian, what do you think?

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s face was full of smiles. He looked at the intelligent woman in front of him, and his heart felt calmer. Even if this woman had no affinity with the dog, it was still his admiration.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, she looked surprised and delighted. She did not expect this to be done so smoothly. In this way, Ji Changhuai is a sensible person. Initially, she thought about herself. Since she no longer wanted to be with her son, she would definitely be a little unhappy as a father. She might just reject her request. He did not expect Ji Changhuai to be such a sensible person. In this way, it seems like she¡¯s being petty.

    Seeing that Ji Changhuai agreed, Jin Weiwei rxed and left the to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content.

    Ji Changhuai thought about it and felt that it would not be safe for Jin Weiwei to leave like this. After all, many women in the capital would not let Jin Weiwei go. If anything happened to Khai, he would feel particrly guilty.

    If one day, his son regained his memory and saw that something had happened to his sweetheart, he would definitely me himself, and he didn¡¯t want to lose such a rare daughter-inw.

    ¡°Butler Fu, take good care of Miss Jin. If Miss Jin encounters any trouble, remember to tell me in time.¡±

    Ji Changhuai turned to look at Butler Fu who was serving him. Seeing that Butler Fu agreed without hesitation, she felt relieved. With Butler Fu¡¯s help, she probably wouldn¡¯t have encountered much trouble.

    Ji Changhuai who was quiet suddenly thought of who Jin Changfeng was. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened back then.

    Back then, in turbulent, many officials had gathered for private gain. Corrupt officials meet the eye everywhere, and the master of the Peachwood Vi, Nie Yanbin, was one of them. Nie Yanbin was proficient in the military expertise; military strategy, and his third-grade scenery was infinitely limitless. He coveted the splendor and took a lot of relief money from the court into his pocket.

    The news was discovered by Ji Changhuai and told the Emperor that Long Lan was furious. He ordered that the entire Peachwood Manor be hacked. Jin Changfeng¡¯s fiancee, as the daughter of the Plum Manor Master, was not wrong, but because of her father, she was hurt and naturally couldn¡¯t escape death.

    Although it was not all caused by him, he had an indirect rtionship. Thinking of this, Ji Changhuai still felt a little guilty. For example, if he had kindly persuaded the Emperor not to kill all his the whole family, old and young, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be so many innocent creatures who lost their lives. From the looks of it, she did something wrong.

    But what if he felt guilty? What could he do if he didn¡¯t feel guilty? The the whole family, old and young of the Plum Manor was still dead because of himself. And Jin Changfeng also lost his love forever because of this, which is not a shame in his heart, but it is fine.

    After thinking about it, Ji Changhuai decided to transfer Jin Changfeng to Beijing. This could make up for his mistakes. Secondly, Jin Changfeng and his dear daughter-inw were very familiar with each other. If Jin Changfeng was transferred to the capital city, he would more or less help Jin Weiwei.

    Then, Ji Changhuai immediately ordered that Jin Changfeng be transferred to Beijing. When Jin Changfeng arrived at the capital, be delighted that things are better than one expected, he was especially grateful to Jin Weiwei. He was determined to protect Jin Weiwei. No matter what, Jin Weiwei was a close friend of rare to him. If his friend was in trouble, he would definitely help.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    After knowing that Jin Weiwei had left, Butler Fu had mixed feelings in his heart. Over the years, Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei had spent many groundless talk together. Even though he had not seen it with his own eyes, he had heard a lot. Seeing Khai leave like this, he felt inexplicably ufortable.

    After thinking about it, Butler Fu still went to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side. He always felt that he should talk about it properly. He always felt that if this continued, his Master was destined to lose his love. He couldn¡¯t bear watching the lovey-dovey couple being torn apart by this little thing. Thinking about how Ji Jingzhi had always been in moan and groan after Jin Weiwei left, he felt even worse. Although he was just a ve, he still felt a little sad when he saw his Master being tortured like this.

    When they arrived at Ji Changhuai¡¯s courtyard, Butler Fu immediately saw the handsome figure. When he saw that young and beautiful woman¡¯s body was about to stick to Master¡¯s body, he felt a chill in his heart. This woman really didn¡¯t know how to be ashamed. No wonder Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was cold because of this. If it was someone else, they would definitely turn around and leave too much.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned when he saw Butler Fu. He didn¡¯t know how to remember Butler Fu in the past few days. Perhaps it was because Butler Fu brought the woman that made her upset.

    After ncing at Butler Fu, Ji Jingzhi turned his head and continued to check the information. In the past few days, he always wanted to study some things about the civil status and to use this way to help the country¡¯s build up establishment. He didn¡¯t care much about anything else. Even if the woman beside him was annoyed by him, he didn¡¯t let her leave. After all, this woman was his savior. No matter what, he should treat her warmly. Therefore, he closed an eye to the woman beside him. Even though his heart was cold, he would still cooperate as much as possible.

    However, Butler Fu didn¡¯t think so. In his eyes, it seemed that Ji Jingzhi had agree in opinion with this woman. Seeing this scene, Butler Fu secretly screamed bad. If this continued, even if Ji Jingzhi recovered his memory, he would not be able to recover.

 Chapter 395: Ji Jingzhiéˆ¥æªš Heart

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly walked over.

    ¡°Butler Fu, is there something you need?¡± Ji Jingzhi did not even look at Butler Fu, obviously annoyed.

    ¡°Sigh, you used to be so good to Miss Jin, but you don¡¯t want the things are still there, but men are no more the same ones to be like this.¡± I don¡¯t know how sad and sad Miss Jin is now. How affectionate she was back then, I¡¯m afraid that she will be fell dejected now.

    Butler Fu sighed and looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression quietly.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, he was inexplicably upset. He suddenly thought of the scene when Jin Weiwei left. When he saw Jin Weiwei leave without hesitation, his heart ached so much that he could not bear it. He seemed to have lost the gift given to him by the heavens, and it was as if a piece of flesh had escaped his heart.

    He remembered the expression on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face at the time. From the hope of entering his courtyard to the sadness of seeing him and Su Jingwan together, the hopeless expression on her face when she heard that she didn¡¯t love her anymore. In the end, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was no longer the ripple of a tiny bit.

    Thinking of the change in Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, he became more and more flustered. Did he really like this woman? Isn¡¯t this woman really as his savior said-a greedy person? He loved this woman, and this woman loved him too, right?

    He didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t know everything.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Butler Fu and asked his question subconsciously.

    ¡°How good is it?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Butler Fu was confused. He didn¡¯t know where Ji Jingzhi came from.

    ¡°How good am I to her?¡± Ji Jingzhi said again.

    Butler Hu was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. It seemed that Ji Jingzhi was already curious about Jin Weiwei. In this way, things might have a turn of events.

    ¡°How good is it?¡± When she was sick, you would carry her behind her and go out in the rain to search for her lover. After she recovered, you fell ill, but you didn¡¯t even mention it to her. For her sake, you¡¯re willing to take out your own life to protect her, isn¡¯t that okay? What was even more surprising was that you even sent more than half of the things that the consort reserved for her daughter-inw. How good did you say?

    Butler Fu was still touched when he said this, but he felt that Ji Jingzhi had been so heartbroken towards Jin Weiwei in the past. He did not expect to be so indifferent today.

    Of course, he felt a sense of hatred and helplessness. In the past, Ji Jingzhi treated Jin Weiwei very well, but today Ji Jingzhi treated Jin Weiwei so badly. Whether it was gentle care or mocking words Ji Jingzhi gave these to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was cold and she naturally didn¡¯t love her anymore.

    ¡°Did Mother send most of the things she left?¡± Ji Jingzhi muttered to himself. His emotionless heart seemed to have stirred up a thousand waves and there was no way to calm down.

    He was still quite familiar with himself. He never liked to have contact with the opposite sex unless this woman was someone he loved in his heart. Otherwise, he would never give in. Since he treated that woman in such a way, he must have loved her miserably.

    Thinking back to what that woman had done in the past few days, he became more and more anxious. Did he really drive away the woman he loved?

    Su Jingwan, who was beside Ji Jingzhi, heard what he said and looked at the change in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression. Under Ji Jingzhi¡¯s gaze, she nced at Butler Fu but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, if she did something absent-minded, it would definitely affect the image of the refined and cultured that she had built with much difficulty.

    She clenched her fists tightly and thought in gnashing teeth, since Jin Weiwei threatened her position so badly, don¡¯t me yourself for being rude.

    Jin Weiwei led Jade directly to an inn to live in. After all, the caravan she sent to deliver things had yet to arrive, and there was only Jade beside her. Without any avable manpower, it was impossible to do anything. After thinking about it, Jin Weiwei decided to find a house to settle down and think about the future.

    She took Jade directly to the toothpick, which was an agent business, so naturally she knew more business news in the capital city. She nned to ask the vacant residence first, and then slowly find a stall.

    The two of them arrived at the toothwalk in a short time. There were only a few dozen people in the toothwalk. Most of them were foreign merchants. They had juste to the capital city and had no ce to live, so they came to buy or rent. Jin Weiwei stood to one side with emerald, listening to their conversation.

    The owner of the toothwork was someone who knew how to read and read. He could tell with a nce that these two girls were not ordinary. The people in his people are hurrying to and fro were all men. How could a girle here to join the fun? When he saw the youngdy in front of him calmly and shrewd, she was eavesdropping on thements of other merchants. He rubbed his beard, suspecting that the little girl might not be a business person. He summoned a staff member to serve him well. When he took the time, he couldn¡¯t wait to meet the little girl personally.

    ¡°If Young Lady is looking at a room, there is arge residence in the centre of the capital city. It is not bad to have many shops next to it. If you open a store here, it will be more convenient.¡±

    Jin Weiwei shook her head. The centre was good but it was too noisy. She didn¡¯t want to have trouble disturbing her mind.

    Furthermore, the ce where there were so many shops was so bustling. If she stayed here, wouldn¡¯t she be annoyed to death?

    ¡°Do you want to find a quiet ce?¡± The shopkeeper continued to ask. He had been working in the business world for so many years, and many people had seen through Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind at a nce.

    ¡°There is a three-way house in Beijing Anhao. This residence is very big, and all the people living nearby are rich merchants who want to expand their connections, it is best toe here. Looking at the guest¡¯s face, he should have just arrived at Beijing, right? This house is most suitable for you!

 Chapter 396: The Past Is Wrong

    Jin Weiwei smiled when she heard this. It seemed that this house was quite in line with her own wishes. However, he didn¡¯t know that it was inconvenient for him to contact some officials in this residence. When the timees, the opening of a shop is to unlock rtions with some officials. If it was inconvenient, then she had to consider it carefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s better about this house is that most of the two streets of Zhiyuan Alley are the residence of some officials.¡±

    When the shopkeeper said this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. Obviously, she was really interested in this house.

    ¡°How much is it?¡± I want to buy it, ¡°a scheme crossed Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°100, 000 Taels,¡± the shopkeeper said with a smile, his eyes full of businessman¡¯s shrewdness.

    Jin Weiwei was a little moved by her words but she looked reluctant.

    ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± The shopkeeper is indeed not suitable. Even if it was a rich businessman, 100, 000 was a big sum. It took some time to earn this money. Unfortunately, it seems like I have no affinity with this residence.

    Then, Jin Weiwei closed her body and tried to leave. The shopkeeper was anxious when he heard this. He thought that the rich merchant was already interested in the house and was willing to buy it at a high price. He didn¡¯t expect the rich businessman to leave after listening to the price. It¡¯s all my fault for setting the price high. How about we lower the price?

    ¡°Please, I have to be anxious. If you feel that the price is somewhat inappropriate, we can discuss it again. We can still talk about business.

    The shopkeeper¡¯s face was full of smiles. This smile was as sly as it was. Jin Weiwei smirked sweetly. He had long thought that the shopkeeper would ask him to stay.

    Of course, they have to bargain. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money for the merchants.

    Things like money, if you can get more, you can get a little more. The merchants thought this way. No matter what they did, their thoughts were the same. She was not stupid. Just now, she could clearly tell that the house the owner mentioned was definitely not worth 100, 000 taels. It was just that he saw that he was interested in raising the price. She wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to bully, and money wasn¡¯t brought by the wind. If the shopkeeper was to take advantage of her, her heart would ache.

    ¡°Seventy thousand taels,¡± Jin Weiwei opened her thin lips and revealed a few words. Her attitude was very firm and there was no room for negotiation.

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he broke out in cold sweat. He knew that he had met an expert, but he did not expect that he would meet an expert in an expert. Jin Weiwei¡¯s price was really good. The be just perfect was a price that she had just earned. At first nce, she knew that Jin Weiwei knew the price of this residence. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to say anything.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that you have just arrived at the capital city, you still haven¡¯t fallen. Then I¡¯ll let you live in a good house. When that timees, if any friend wants to set up a house, remember to introduce them to me, I will definitely give a certain discount.

    The innkeeper smiled and gave himself a step down. Of course, he knew that the most important thing in business was his connections. If Jin Weiwei could really introduce one or two clients to him, then he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. If a friend introduced them to a friend, the money would be enough. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to cut off her own flesh. She didn¡¯t earn less and it was worth it for a long-term cooperation.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and agreed.

    After the handover procedures, Jin Weiwei went straight to the residence with her teeth. When she saw that the house was not bad, Jin Weiwei was relieved to buy it.

    Looking at the silver tickets that Jin Weiwei took out from her pouch, she took out a 520, 000 box and handed it to her. The shopkeeper sighed secretly. With such a be very careful in reckoning and rich family background, she was afraid that there would be another rich merchant in Beijing.

    After sending the innkeeper away, Jin Weiwei invited someone to sweep the residence. Although the residence looked particrly clean, it was just an uninhabited ce and there was a dusty spider web everywhere. After the arrangement, Jin Weiwei drew a simple household design and nned to make some furniture when looking for a shop these few days.

    It was still early for her to bring Jade to the city that the toothwalk shopkeeper mentioned. It was indeed a prosperous ce under the feet of the Heaven¡¯s Son. In particr, some merchants from neighboring countries came from afar. The things sold were even more attractive. Not only emerald, even Jin Weiwei was very excited. The two of them entered the shop and bought a lot of gadgets.

    Back in the inn, theyid the nket on the bed andid downfortably. Seeing that it was rare for Jade to stop frowning, he didn¡¯t mention anything new about her. The two of them chatted about their future ns. Jin Weiwei was silent for a moment, then pinched her emerald face and smiled. Of course, that is to make a lot of money to support you!

    Without the burden in her heart, Jin Weiwei had a good night¡¯s sleep. Even if she was the sun is three poles high, Jade didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. When she woke up, the caravan of things also arrived. They checked the residence, stored everything, and worked hard to let Jin Weiwei sing. Holding her hungry belly, Jin Weiwei frowned and was busy. She didn¡¯t eat her meal. She was really hungry.

    Touching her stomach that she had been crying for dinner, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Look at how the stomach has already started to sing the opposite tune. If you don¡¯t get something else, please it. Maybe it was even more fierce.

    Calling the emerald, the two of them nned to taste the delicious food in the capital city. The signs and delicacies all over the street made Jin Weiwei and emerald look flirtatious. She silently set a goal to eat this street from start to finish, but which one should start today?

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t paying attention, Jade suggested, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we decide?¡± We will give these stores a number, and then we will attack at the same time. How many fingers do we have, then we will eat the same number? ¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei listened to the be overjoyed. This idea was good, and it was fun to eat good things.

    ¡°You are so clever!¡± Allow you to order two dishes.

    The two finally decided where to eat and happily rushed over. Halfway through, Jin Weiwei smelled a smelling smell.

    This fragrance is fresh and long, arousing insects. Jin Weiwei sniffed and looked at the stall. She suddenly remembered the past.

    In the past, she and her little Rich often ate dumplings as breakfast, especially when they were in the vige. Every time little Rich would scoop up the dumplings one by one and give them to herself after blowing them cold. At that time, little Rich really loved him infinitely, but he never imagined that now, he would change dramatically and fall into this field. At that thought, Jin Weiwei felt a little sad and sad.

 Chapter 397: rally

    Jin Weiwei felt wronged in her heart. She thought about the little things in the past and the heart-wrenching pain that Ji Jingzhi had given her.

    After a while, tears filled her eyes. She blinked softly and the clear and bright tears fell to the ground, shattering into pieces and sshing water everywhere. It was like the heart of her be reduced to fragments, inexplicably ironic.

    The fragrance of the dumplings lingered in the nostrils for a long time. Jin Weiwei frowned and was in a bad mood.

    Why would little Rich not want him? What¡¯s wrong with her? She really had no conscience. He even told himself that he didn¡¯t like it, haha, a scumbag man, a dog man. If I had said it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted too much time for you. With this salty kung fu, it would be better to manage the business in the store. In that case, she didn¡¯t know how much silver she had lost.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. She was heartbroken like a child without candy.

    After crying for a while, Jin Weiwei stretched out her arm and wiped her eyes with her sleeve. She took out her handkerchief and woke her nose up. The movements were particrly simple and rough,pletely unlike the greatdy of the a tiny bit. Although it looked a little rough, it did not lose its pride and freedom. Compared to the women in greatdy who had been bulging all day, they looked much more pleasing to the eye.

    After venting her emotions, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart calmed down.

    She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s so great?¡± Isn¡¯t it just a lovelorn? It wasn¡¯t like losing money in business. It wasn¡¯t like she insisted on him. A toad with three legs wasn¡¯t easy to find. There were plenty of men who could run and jump and gasp. If the earth was separated from anyone, what could I do without him?

    After she figured it out, Jin Weiwei simply abandoned all distracting thoughts. She didn¡¯t care if the big pig¡¯s hoof would recover her memory and dared to say she didn¡¯t love her, so she left decisively. As for now, the most important thing was money!

    After packing up her mood, Jin Weiwei returned to her usual self. She started to n for the development of her business like an undead strong. No matter what, since he had alreadye to thisnd, he had to earn arge amount of money here.

    As for the future things, let¡¯s talk about itter. Anyway, making more money is right. Jin Weiwei¡¯s personal experience over this period of time told her that men might not be able to rely on and could abandon her at any time. As long as she didn¡¯t spend the silver, it would always be her. The silver of the white flower was the best for him.

    Jin Weiwei thought that since she had already reached the capital city, she must not return empty-handed. The capital city was a rich ce. The ce where the Emperor was located, the people on this side were definitely very rich. If this was not known, the number of these people would be particrlyrge. If they were here, they would definitely be able to develop their own power.

    In addition, the position of his own residence was very good. When he was free, he would definitely be able to build a wide range of connections and get to know all the rich households in the capital city.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei was full of energy and she went to her teeth. This time, she wasn¡¯t going to buy a house but looking for a shop.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Boss Jin, are you here to find a stall this time?¡± The housekeeper saw Jin Weiwei and instantly smiled.

    ¡°Mmm, can you help me find a suitable stall?¡± However, I didn¡¯t n to rent it, so I wanted to buy it, ¡°Jin Weiwei did not expect the owner to remember her surname. This person is a considerate person. After knowing this, Jin Weiwei greatly. The shopkeeper was really a good person.

    ¡°Okay, just so happens that there is a shop to sell near your residence. I can bring you over today to take a look. If you are suitable, you can buy it.¡± Of course, if there is anything inappropriate, please tell me and I will introduce you.

    The innkeeper was always polite, but there was nothing that could be picked out.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and to one¡¯s heart¡¯s contentughed. Being able to find a shop near his own residence is also a good thing. It seems that the business development of the capital city is quite interesting.

    The man who worked with his teeth was very fast and quickly took Jin Weiwei to the store. Jin Weiwei looked at the surface decoration with a grand atmosphere and the area was quiterge. And there are a lot of stores around them, and they are all selling clothes or essories. Very few of them are with him, so thepetitive pressure won¡¯t be very great.

    Jin Weiwei ced the store down in a particrly imposing manner. This time, the price was not paid. The innkeeper let out a sigh of relief when he saw this. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl wouldn¡¯t make a deal, which surprised him.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s business was handled bit by bit, so she could start business soon. In all live together peacefully, there was nothing that could make him worry about.

    When she saw that her store and the residence had been handled, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face returned to her usual smile.

    On the other side, Shen Che knocked on the table without a beat, looking very annoyed. His eyes were staring outside the door, as if waiting for someone. His eyes were full of light, and he could see a calctive person.

    After a while, a middle-aged man quickly ran over. It was the secret of Shen Che¡¯s secret guard. She politely bowed and said, ¡°Mistress, I just got the news that Miss Jin has moved out of Residence of the Regent.¡±

    Shen Che raised his eyebrows when he heard this and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Jin the Regent¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± Now they moved out. Haha, this is interesting.

    ¡°Find out more carefully and see if something has happened. If there is any concrete information, you must report it to me immediately,¡± Shen Che thought that there was a reason for this. Otherwise, Miss Jin would never be separated from Ji Jingzhi and the others.

    Hearing this, he epted the order and left.

    Soon, a pigeon came over. Shen Che took a note from the pigeon, opened it and saw a line of handsome words inside.

 Chapter 398: withdraw

    Only then did Shen Che know that Ji Jingzhi had lost his memory. Moreover, Ji Jingzhi hurt Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart because of this, so Jin Weiwei took the initiative to ask to leave Ji Jingzhi. After knowing this, she felt that this was an opportunity to make use of. Thinking about it, since Ji Jingzhi had lost his memory, he should have some actions.

    ¡°Son of God, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If you want to me me, me God for letting you get amnesia. Since that is the case, you don¡¯t have to possess any power. I will take everything you have bit by bit,¡± Shen Che said as he sneered. The sound was terrible, making people feel shocked.

    Shen Che blinked and had an idea in his heart. There were many ways to plot against people in crafty, so this kind of thing was naturally especially good at. He directly asked the servant to bring over a pen, ink, and paper. Then he sent the letter to the Emperor. When he saw the servant leaving with the letter, he leaned against the chair with satisfaction and squinted his eyes.

    The corner of his mouth slightly curved up, revealing a bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, you probably can¡¯t think of it, you have lost all your power. Ji Changhuai, Ji Jingzhi, I¡¯d like to see if you canpete with me!

    It turned out that he had just written a letter and suggested that the Emperore back. The generals stationed at the border were obviously giving more rights to Ji Jingzhi. He thought that since Ji Jingzhi had lost his memory, there was no way to participate in the power struggles in the court. The generals sent by the Emperor would definitely be able to divide up Ji Jingzhi¡¯s power.

    There was no way to wait for Ji Jingzhi to regain his memory in the future.

    After all, the Emperor had a good reason to take his authority away. He just needed to tell the world that the son of his family had amnesia and needed to be well nourished. This reason would definitely stop Youyou. People would praise the Emperor for being a good emperor who loved to protect his virginity.

    As expected, Shen Che did not expect the Emperor to follow Shen Che¡¯s instructions after seeing the letter. The Emperor immediately summoned the Gu Leiting of the south and the Li Jinhu general of the North with the name of returning to the capital.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    The border guarded by the two had always been a particrly peaceful live together peacefully. Even if they were summoned back, there was no mistake. No one would say something wrong with this matter. Just like that, two people epted the decree and ordered the ss teacher to return to the capital.

    The news that the Emperor had issued an order to ask the two generals to return to the capital quickly spread throughout the capital. The two generals epted the order, withdraw, and soon came to the capital.

    The people in the greatly expressed their wee. After all, these generals were protecting the borders of the mothend. If they didn¡¯t, they would lose the life of the people in live and work in peace. These people naturally belonged to the be grateful for.

    Quite a number of people received the news. They took out prepared nts and waited for the return of the two heroes. To them, these generals who guarded the border were all worthy of respect. After learning that the two generals came back, they stood on both sides of the road waiting for the return of the two heroes.

    For a time, in Thousand Void Alley. These people gathered on both sides of the road as they watched the return of the two heroes.

    ¡°The general is mighty!¡±

    ¡°The general is mighty!¡±

    ¡°The general is mighty!¡±     The as cheerful as ark shouted the name of the general, congratting the general¡¯s return. The two generals rode the tall and strong to look at the excited eyes of these people, the be delighted that things are better than one expected.

    They slightly nodded and greeted these people from time to time. Of course, they took or rejected the food of these people.

    After a while, the generals and a group of soldiers arrived outside the pce, and the two generals turned their heads and waved goodbye to the people of the hundred. Then the general went straight into the pce and went to find the Emperor to report. The people looked at the backs of the two generals, the be filled with a thousand regrets.

    On the top floor of a tea house, the windows were open slightly. There were two people sipping a cup of thin tea and watching from time to time. Just now, the scene of the two generals returning to the capital and being weed by everyone was naturally reflected in their eyes.

    These two people were the Regent¡¯s father and son-Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi. They received the news today and came to the tea house early in the morning to check the scene. When they saw this scene, they felt that something was wrong with you. They had some jittery in their hearts and felt that something was going to happen.

    ¡°Royal father, Jing Zhi thinks things are not that simple,¡± Ji Jingzhi pursed his lips and said careden.

    Ji Changhuai sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°These two generals have never liked to participate in court disputes. Now that the two of them came back, something big was going to happen! Even though Li Jinhu had some skills, he was a very easy person to recruit. After all, this person was lecherous and had a good drink. However, Gu Leiting was a little hard to deal with. She was not someone easy to get along with.

    Ji Jingzhi sighed. Even now he clearly remembered the origin of Gu Leiting¡¯s trip to the southern frontier. All of this was just for Mrs. Gu who was angered. Although Gu Leiting was a little reckless and irritable, he was indeed a man of temperament.

    Ji Changhuai looked at Ji Jingzhi and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Yeah, he is really not easy to get along with!¡± Back then, it was the first time I had seen Gu Leiting be furious. Even Gu Leiting had to go to the southern frontier after offending me. From this, it could be seen that he was indeed not easy to deal with. This person was indeed the hardest to deal with. In this way, if you want to recruit him, you still need to discuss countermeasures.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned when he heard this. He put down his cup, but he couldn¡¯tugh at the scene outside the window. Although the scenery was pleasing, but this person¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t here. How could there be a little bit of joy?

    The father and son duo looked at the scene in front of them and felt ufortable. They felt like the rain was about to fill the building. They thought that there was going to be chaos in the court.     Early the next morning, the officials got up early and rushed to the pce. They wore court uniforms and walked straight to the hall that represented supreme power. This was the ce where the Emperor and the officials discussed state affairs. This was where countless decrees were born. This was the ce where the Emperor decided the fate of Jiangsan Commune.

    Every official knew that this ce was quite a sacred ce and it was extremely precious to them every morning.

 Chapter 399: Really Misunderstanding Her?

    ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡± The officials bowed their heads and saluted the Emperor.

    ¡°Everyone, t!¡± The Emperor nodded slightly and the Emperor¡¯s Qi suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±

    After the officials thanked him, they stood up solemnly, but the head was still slightly lowered, indicating respect for the Emperor.

    After a discussion, all the officials did not have the time to y. The officials were a little tired. After all, it was a lot of effort to get up to participate in the morning court so early, and it was so troublesome. They revealed a weariness one after another, but this look was not very obvious.

    The Emperor smiled when he saw this. He walked down from the throne that represented supreme power and stood in front of the officials.

    ¡°The Ministry of Personnel Shangshu is an official of the imperial court, but he doesn¡¯t think about political affairs. It caused such a big mess in the Ye City and caused an extremely bad influence. It should be dismissed! Yan Lu thought that he should find a capable man to take on this task!

    The officials were in an uproar. They never thought that the Emperor would give up a court official in front of everyone.

    ¡°Shen Che is talented and smart, know a thing or two, and has built marvelous skills. I¡¯m very gratified. He specially sealed it as a Ministry of Personnel.

    The moment he said this, he immediately aroused the a great disturbance, and the expressions of the officials were different. They did not expect Lord Shen to be promoted so quickly. They remembered that not long ago, Lord Shen was still a level five official who did not have much real power. They did not expect that he would be promoted so quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, you must not let down Young Master¡¯s hope. You have to shoulder the responsibility and relieve Young Master¡¯s worries!¡±

    The Emperor said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Thanks to the Emperor¡¯s great love, WeChen will be a be conscientious and do one¡¯s best, abide by his duty, and work hard for build up establishment.¡±

    Hearing that, Shen Che hurriedly thanked her.

    After the dynasty, the officials expressed their congrattions to the newly appointed Ministry of Personnel.

    ¡°Congrattions to Lord Shen!¡±

    ¡°Lord Shen is wise and mighty, his future is endless!¡±

    Only Ji Jingzhi stood there silently, staring at the scene in front of him in a daze.

    When Ji Changhuai saw this scene, he felt particrly ufortable. How could Ji Changhuai not see such an obvious action? Even though he was always on guard, he was still schemed by the Emperor and Shen Che.

    His face changed and his mouth trembled, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He knows that he looks a bit out of the pack, and he should also go forward to greet him, but he can¡¯t say anything to Shen Che.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know how to do it, he knows that the court will face a new round of shuffling. The one who shuffled the cards was definitely not himself, but the Emperor and Shen Che. At that thought, Ji Changhuai closed his eyes in disappointment. One wrong step, one wrong step, he finally fell into the other party¡¯s trap.

    Right at this moment. Ji Jingzhi asked Ji Changhuai with a low voice.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Why was the Ministry of Personnel Shangshu dismissed? Since when did Lord Shen be so high-ranking and deeply favored by God?

    Ji Changhuai looked at Ji Jingzhi and smiled helplessly after seeing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s confused expression.

    ¡°Sigh, these things can¡¯t be exined clearly in just a few words. At the end of the morning, I¡¯ll tell you one by one,¡± Ji Changhuai thought of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s amnesia and felt a little helpless.

    Now that the court was not under his control, everything seemed to be a trap against him. And his clever son had amnesia and had even lost his love. All these things piled up in his heart, making it difficult for him to calm down.

    Ji Changhuai left the pce with Ji Jingzhi in be preupied by some troubles. Along the way, he walked be absent-minded and almost tripped several times. Fortunately, Ji Jingzhi and the ve were there to help him. Otherwise, he has tripped a few times.

    After returning to Residence of the Regent, Ji Changhuai took Ji Jingzhi to the study. Since Ji Jingzhi wanted to know what happened in Ye City, he would say it properly if Ji Jingzhi remembered everything.

    If Ji Jingzhi regained his memory, there must be a turning point. It was not possible for Ji Jingzhi to get back together with Jin Weiwei. Moreover, with Ji Jingzhi¡¯s help, it would not cause too much trouble.

    Ji Changhuai suddenly realized that he was treating his son as a life-saving straw. He felt likeughing and helpless. How helpless was he to treat his son as his only hope?

    Ji Jingzhi knew that he had forgotten a lot of things and he really wanted to know what kind of past he and that woman had in the past.

    After arriving at the study, Ji Changhuai told Ji Jingzhi about the past. He told Ji Jingzhi everything about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s amnesia.

    Ji Jingzhi be filled with a thousand regrets had never thought that he would misunderstand the woman. That woman was actually a smart person. She was a weak woman, but she could do many things that men couldn¡¯t do.

    Furthermore, this woman had a certain amount of business intellect, so she managed the store properly. Through his ability, he had transformed from an aunt to a rich family in celebrated. The difference between the image and the image of the woman in serve an emperor and do service for a throne was too big. She was practically a clouds and mud.

    ¡°This woman is really a rare talent in the world. Even though she is not talented in poetry, she has an extremely intelligent mind. She wasn¡¯t as elegant and elegant as an ordinary greatdy, but she had a manly bright and brave. This person is a real girl!

    Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t help but talk about this person in be filled with a thousand regrets. If this woman really became her daughter-inw, the future of the Residence of the Regent would be endless. It was their blessing to have this intelligent daughter-inw.

    Unfortunately, Ji Jingzhi used his own actions to push away his beloved life and hurt her heart. This is a pity!

    Ji Changhuai hoped that there would be room for change. He knew that Ji Jingzhi was in love with Jin Weiwei, and Jin Weiwei was not a busybody girl to begin with. When Ji Jingzhi recovered his memory, he would let Namef4 understand her mistakes again. After all, Jin Weiwei was not a crafty girl. She was sensible.

    ¡°Is she really so talented?¡± Ji Jingzhi clicked his tongue in surprise, if it was really as his father said. It was also a be perfectly logical and reasonable. After all, those kind of magnanimous and intelligent people did suit their tastes.

 Chapter 400: Mo Baéˆ¥æªš Dissatisfaction

    ¡°Not only that, she was in danger several times, covered all over with cuts and bruises, for you. For her sake, you were willing to give it all. You guys are a couple who share life and death together!

    Speaking of this, Ji Changhuai felt even more pitiful. If the two of them couldn¡¯t be together, it would really hurt the rtives, and the enemies would be fast.

    After hearing this, Ji Jingzhi felt a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling is unclear, and it is also hard for him to understand. There was only one lingering thought in his mind right now, that was to see that smart and magnanimous woman.

    After bidding farewell to his father, Ji Jingzhi returned to the courtyard and was about to ask his servants to find a few gifts to visit Jin Weiwei. However, Mo Ba and Mo Feng came back at this time. The two of them had originally gone to investigate Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s case. Coincidentally, the matter was settled and they returned to report.

    ¡°Mistress, this subordinate has thoroughly investigated Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s case and is here to report it.¡±

    Mo Feng and Mo Ba knelt on one knee while Mo Ba cupped his hands and said to Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi was confused when he heard this.

    ¡°Gongsun Minzhi¡¯s case?¡± What case? ¡±

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know a lot of things.

    Mo Ba and Mo Feng looked at Ji Jingzhi with surprise, not knowing where Ji Jingzhi came from.

    ¡°Lord Shen seems to have deliberately gone against us. He actually used some means to protect Gongsun Hong,¡± Mo Ba continued. He only asked such not to the point when Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t react.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s head hurt when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened back then. Plus, every time he tried to think about what happened back then, his head was aching. This kind of pain was like a head being sawed, a tearing pain.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I don¡¯t understand at all.     The two of them looked at Ji Jingzhi in confusion.

    ¡°I lost a part of my memory. I don¡¯t remember what happened in Ye City.¡± Mo Ba, tell me what happened back then. What is this case? ¡±

    Ji Jingzhi stretched out his fingers and rubbed his temples, which were slightly painful, and be mentally and physically exhausted.

    Mo Ba was shocked when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect his mistress to have amnesia. All of this has been too chaotictely. It¡¯s really a wave of unfairness, one wave after another.

    Mo Ba was a little helpless, so he could only tell Ji Jingzhi what happened in all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial. Only then did they realize that the organization had forgotten about everything that had happened back then. Ji Jingzhi did not know anything about Ye City.

    ¡°Hey, Mistress, you forgot all that happened back then!¡± Mo Ba looked at Ji Jingzhi in a daze, feeling both sad and helpless.

    Ji Jingzhi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, a light blue figure came in from outside, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers. Su Jingwan was dressed in a unique outfit. Her handsome face was slightly decorated with Rouge powder, giving off a unique charm. With this light blue dress, she looked like a fairy, elegant and ethereal.

    The corner of Su Jingwan¡¯s mouth had a slight smile on her face. She moved gently to the table and gently ced the tray on the table. He really poured a cup of thin tea and brought it to Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Grandfather, this tea is all burned by the morning dew that I let servants pick. It is particrly sweet and delicious. You should drink a few more cups.¡±

    Su Jingwan¡¯s voice sounded particrly soft and delicate. Her body moved slightly forward, almost touching Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t feel Su Jingwan¡¯s intimacy at all. He naturally took the tea and spoke to Su Jingwan in a benign countenance.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you for your hard work,¡± Ji Jingzhi smiled slightly, making her look particrly affectionate. When Su Jingwan saw this, a blush appeared on her face. She silently looked at Ji Jingzhi, the love in her eyes was too obvious.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Ba felt particrly ufortable. His say without mincing words revealed the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    ¡°Miss Jin has been silently giving up for Master. Have you ever remembered all the things she did in your heart? No, you forgot everything. In fact, she did not hesitate to save her covered all over with cuts and bruises. When something happened to you, she remembered you in her heart, but she never imagined that you would be so heartless, so soon that you would change your rtionship. Mistress, Mo Ba really misjudged you.

    Mo Ba said,pletely ignoring the expression on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face. He seemed to have gone out of the blue, as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to any mistress or servant. He felt particrly unhappy right now. He had to vent his anger.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, his face turned green and purple, like a ck dye that had been knocked over.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    When Mo Feng saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression, he could tell that his Master was on the verge of anger. He was shocked and desperately winked at Mo Feng.

    However, Mo Feng did not care about this at all. He still mercilessly said that Ji Jingzhi was not. He was particrly dissatisfied and wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction. He only hoped that he could use this way to make his Master sober a little and not let down Jin Weiwei. Even if she offended her mistress, it was a good thing to be able to get her mistress and Jin Weiwei back together. It was worth it anyway.

    ¡°Mo Ba, don¡¯t say anything more,¡± Mo Feng was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Ba, who had always been quick-witted, suddenly became so stubborn today.

    Mo Feng pursed his lips and restrained himself a little. His words were a little better, but from time to time, there were still some lessons.

    Mo Feng¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. He subconsciously looked at Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi clenched his fists and stared at Mo Ba¡¯s chattering mouth. He endured the anger in his heart, but in the end, he did not hit Mo Ba with his fist.

 Chapter 401: Food Store

    Jin Weiwei searched for a few days and carefully selected the stores. From the geographical location to the area facing, the people who were tossing their teeth were a little annoyed, so she found the shop she was satisfied with.

    This store is not onlyrge, but also particrly venttion. It is good to light up, so it is most suitable for opening Food Store. After all, if the house was filled with air, the ingredients would be easier to store. They could also make some dried and dried food or Kill two birds with one stone using venttion and light.

    After paying themission and house money to the toothshop, Jin Weiwei spent some time decorating the store and buying a lot of items. This store was considered Hanhan.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    She was satisfied with the grand stall in front of her. Although this series oftest events cost a lot of money, money would still be earned in the future. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for him. As she thought about how many rich and wealthy people were in Beijing, Jin Weiweiughed. She could not help but think of a beautiful future blueprint.

    The caravan of Ye City brought a group of goods onto the shelves, wrote a notice in person and recruited dozens of nimble employees. As for the name of the store, Jin Weiwei named it Jin¡¯s Food Store directly. Gold represented money that shimmered in gold, but also represented her own surname. It also gave a good sign for business, simple and generous, not bad.

    He quickly sent someone to make a signboard and everything in the store was ready. Now, waiting for the auspicious day to announce its opening, the signboard was hung up in front of the store¡¯s door, and the store door opened to wee guests, making a big business.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was itching. She couldn¡¯t wait to open the shop quickly. When the shop became more and more popr, she would surely be able to make a full profit in the capital city. By then, she would be one step closer to bing a rich family. She had already thought about it. When she was bored, she would count the amount of money and have nothing to do with it. This life would be more nourishing and nourishing.

    In order to make it more popr during the opening, Jin Weiwei invited all the rich merchants around her, as well as the shopkeeper of Treasure Store in the capital city to have a Qiao evansion banquet, and the opening night banquet. Since he had to take root in the capital city, then he must not be able to do so. He must set up a banquet.

    The invitation card was in the style of the gold and hot peony, which highlighted the her beauty is good enough for the aristocracy. Before writing, it was fragrant with expensive spices, and then wrote down the time and ce in very small characters. Sure enough, many of the rich merchants who didn¡¯t want to attend the banquet lit up and chose to go. After all, the ones who could use this type of post in the capital city were either officials or rich merchants.

    The invitation cards had already been sent out, and the decoration of the store should be introduced to the rules. The so-called people rely on clothes and horses. This storefront also needs to be a little better to attract arge number of guests.

    This time, Jin Weiwei waved her big hand. In order to better attract guests, she specially bought good floor bricks. The beams and windows were painted new, lighter the local famous carpenter design counters, kitchen tes, and even customized bowls and chopsticks engraved with ¡°Golden Food¡±. The silver duo retreated like white foam, which hurt Jin Weiwei.

    However, in addition to feeling distressed, Jin Weiwei had high expectations for this store. These were necessary investments. After the opening of the store, her Food Store could be heard in the capital city, and then her reputation would surge like a flood. The amount of money spent on these renovated stores was a single hair from nine oxen, and it was not worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°Yes, hang thentern there.¡±     ¡°The closet is ced in the corner of the wall by the window.¡±     Jin Weiwei ran there and stared at the renovated workers. She tried her best to make the shop more beautiful. In order to renovate this store, she had to pay a lot of money, so she had to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, someone would bezy and in aplete mess the store¡¯s decoration and dy her business.

    ¡°Boss Jin, please take care of yourself. These things are in our hands. We will guarantee that we will give you a simple and generous shop when the timees,¡± the renovating worker said with a wide smile while holding a hammer.

    These workers had never seen such a woman before. It was one thing if they looked good. They were so serious in their actions, and they could be regarded as one of the boys. Furthermore, this woman was actually a Big Boss, which made them unable to hold back the sit up and take notice.

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her sore shoulders and was about to find something to deal with when a mysterious figure walked in. Jin Weiwei saw this figure and subconsciously said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my guest. I¡¯m still in the middle of renovations, so I can¡¯t receive guests for the time being. If you need to buy something, please go to other stores. When the store is renovated, it will naturally be a good reception.

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi raised his head and looked at Jin Weiwei. His deep eyes scanned Jin Weiwei¡¯s body with a trace of scrutiny.

    Jin Weiwei saw this familiar and unfamiliar face and was slightly stunned. She never imagined that the person she had forgotten for so long would appear in front of her again. Seeing Ji Jingzhi like this, she subconsciously thought, ¡°Has Ji Jingzhi recovered his memory?¡± When she realized what she was thinking, she had a kind of Xi Yi in her heart. She really hoped that all of this would be as she imagined. If that was the case, they would be able to return to normal.

    She stared at the man in front of her in a daze, her eyes full of anticipation. She really hoped that Ji Jingzhi could regain his memory.

    Ji Jingzhi slowly approached Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei held her breath.

    Has her little Rich returned?

    However, the next second, reality disappointed her. Because she saw that Ji Jingzhi had always been expressionless towards her and never revealed a smile of a tiny bit. This was not the ¡®little Rich¡¯ that belonged to her at all. The little Rich of her family had always smiled at her, and this person in front of her could not be little Rich. Little Rich would be particrly excited and happy when he saw him, but this was the one in front of him. Sigh, after a long time, her little Rich still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Jin Weiwei had a feeling of disappointment. She didn¡¯t have much hope for this kind of thing anymore. Jin Weiwei¡¯s face instantly changed when she thought about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s the doings. There was a hint of sarcasm on her face that was originally smiling.

 Chapter 402: Invite Light

    Her eyes were filled with anticipation and she no longer looked at the man in front of her.

    She looked at Ji Jingzhi mockingly, not sure if she was mocking herself or Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Hey, who do I think it is? It turns out to be the son of the family. What a rare guest!¡± Although Jin Weiwei had been praising her all the time, her tone was full of sarcasm, making people feel ufortable even if they heard it. However, Jin Weiwei did not care about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s difort. This guy made her ufortable, so why should she treat Ji Jingzhi well? Wasn¡¯t he looking for abuse?     ¡°You¡¯re really a rare guest. Why are you here today?¡± Why are you so respectful to the shop? A smile appeared on Jin Weiwei¡¯s delicate face, which looked particrly fake.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s panic deepened when he heard this. He instinctively asked the question he wanted to ask.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What kind of store do you want to open?¡±

    Jin Weiwei stared at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face. Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expressionless eyes, she felt like crying. The depression in her heart that she had finally suppressed had surged out like water breaking a dam today. She forced herself to endure the annoyance in her heart and forced out a smile.

    ¡°I want to open arge hospital that specializes in treating patients.¡±

    She hoped that Ji Jingzhi could hear this and remember herself, the little Rich who wholeheartedly loved Vivian, the little things that happened in Ye City, and the past of the two of them.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with hope and disappointment.

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned after hearing this. He doesn¡¯t know what is going on. He always feels like he is very familiar somewhere he has heard of.

    Just as Ji Jingzhi wanted to find out, Jin Weiwei changed the topic again.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°This guest, dare you ask if your old illness is healed?¡±

    When he heard this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s pupils shrunk and he subconsciously guarded. How did this person know that he had an old illness? Who was this person? Why did he have a lot of understanding of him?

    His body suddenly tensed up and prepared himself. However, he thought about it and felt that Jin Weiwei was his savior. It was normal to know about these things. Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body rxed a little, and Jin Weiwei was no longer on guard.

    ¡°It¡¯s so much, don¡¯t worry,¡± he rarely said anything in front of outsiders. However, he answered Jin Weiwei¡¯s question obediently.

    Although he was no longer guarded against Jin Weiwei, he had no feelings for Jin Weiwei at present, so he spoke coldly without any true feelings and real intention out of genuine friendship.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this strange voice, her face turned cold. This kind of bitterness made her feel unbearable.

    He silently took out an invitation letter from his arms, squeezed out a smile and looked at the person in front of him. She knew that Ji Jingzhi was the son of the Regent. If he could attend this banquet, he would definitely y a role in promoting her store. By then, the business in his store would be more popr.

    Jin Weiwei handed the invitation letter with a guilty attitude. She thought that she was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s savior no matter what. Even if Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t treat her as her love, he would agree.

    ¡°In half a month, I will open a banquet here. If the prince is free, please reward him.¡± Jin Weiwei tried her best to make her voice softer and try her best not to think about those unpleasant things.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard the voice, he felt a little sore. He subconsciously took the invitation card. Looking at the fake smile on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, his heart ached. He really didn¡¯t like this woman pretending tough at him. He would rather the woman in front of him look at him coldly, not wanting this woman to be so hypocritical. He felt particrly eye-catching and ufortable.

    He wanted to say a few more words, but he saw that the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference and he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could feel that the girl in front of him was deliberately alienating him. He looked at the invitation in his hand and was surprised. This girl was indeed a talented girl. It seemed like her father¡¯s words were right. With the invitation letter, she knew that this girl was indeed a rich woman. In fact, this woman used to be a vige woman. Through her ability, she was indeed a powerful girl.

    Ji Jingzhi felt a little ufortable, such a woman from full of wit. However, he was heartbroken, but he had indeed forgotten his past with this woman. Even if he remembered it now, he didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to this woman anymore. Some felt sad and wanted to leave. She had just taken a few steps but almost bumped into a girl.

    Ji Jingzhi looked up and saw a delicate girl. This girl was his savior, Su Jingwan. Su Jingwan saw Ji Jingzhi smiling calmly. Her smile was very gentle. Inparison, Jin Weiwei, the force a smile, looked particrly awkward.

    Seeing the smile in Su Jingwan¡¯s eyes, Ji Jingzhi smiled back at Su Jingwan. When Jin Weiwei saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression, her heart felt even colder. She never imagined that the man she had loved for so long would actually have a heart of adoration for the other women, which made her a little unhappy.

    ¡°The prince, Wan¡¯er, found this jade when she was packing up in the room this morning. She thought that this jade should be yours. At night, I thought that this jade should be particrly important to the prince, so I quickly sent it over.

    After saying this, Su Jingwan nced at her provocatively. Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning was obvious. When Jin Weiwei heard what Su Jingwan said about the room, her mind was buzzing. Could it be that the two of them already had a couple in the period when they were not around?

 Chapter 403: Slapped Su Jingwan

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she trembled when she heard this. She thought that little Rich might have a good impression of other women during this period of amnesia, but she never imagined that he would be husband and wife with another woman so soon. Does her little Rich love this woman so much?

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t notice Jin Weiwei¡¯s indignation. He just calmly took the jade from Su Jingwan¡¯s hands, wanting not to be around his waist. He didn¡¯t say anything or notice the subtext in Su Jingwan¡¯s words.

    At this moment, a loud roar came from his ear.

    ¡°Go!¡± Go! ¡±

    The sudden burst of anger frightened Ji Jingzhi, almost unable to grasp the rope of the jade. Fortunately, he held the jade in time, and then got rid of the fate of falling to the ground. Ji Jingzhi turned to look at Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Let¡¯s go! I still have things to attend to here. Forgive me for not being far away! ¡°The voice sounded loud and prative.

    Looking at the anger and grievance in her eyes, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. It was the first time he saw Jin Weiwei so emotional. Before he could react, Jin Weiwei pushed him back.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s sudden behavior made Ji Jingzhi be taken by surprise. He had no choice but to turn around and leave. Jin Weiwei was still a little angry. She grabbed the thing beside her and smashed it to the ground. When she saw the shattered porcin bottles, she became even angrier. This was something she had bought at a high price and could be used to decorate the door. She was so angry that she almost died.

    She tried her best to calm herself down. She hugged her trembling arm and was about to find a broom to clean up the pieces of porcin on the ground when a chuckle suddenly appeared in her ear.

    ¡°Haha, so what if you¡¯re angry?¡± Hmm? What he likes is not yours. And I will tell you that in his heart, I am his savior. Please recognize your own identity and stop pestering yourself. People should still need face.

    Jin Weiwei heard this and turned her head to look at the source of the voice. Su Jingwan looked at Jin Weiwei with disdain in her eyes. This was simr to the gentle and charming look in front of Ji Jingzhi.

    Jin Weiwei looked at this shameless person in front of her and couldn¡¯t even talk to the guy in be devoid of any sense of shame. She raised her hand and pped Su Jingwan¡¯s face with her delicate makeup. Jin Weiwei had already used 100% of her strength to pull her arm around and p Su Jingwan so hard that she almost fell to the ground. Su Jingwan took a few steps back before she stabilized herself and didn¡¯t let herself fall to the ground. However, the scarlet blood still flowed from the corner of her mouth, making her look extremely miserable.

    ¡°If you want to do it, go back and find your son to do it. Don¡¯t disgust me here. I still have to eatter. Don¡¯t let me lose the mood to eat anymore.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the white powder on her hand and wiped it with her handkerchief. How many fans did this witch apply? It made her entire hand dirty. If she had known that she wouldn¡¯t have to p her in the face, she would have just kicked her out.

    Su Jingwan was so angry that she almost went crazy after hearing the sarcastic words. She stood up angrily and wanted to hit Jin Weiwei with her fists. When she saw the group of people watching the show from the corner of her eye, she realized that she had lost herposure. She endured her anger and forced herself to put down her fist and not teach Jin Weiwei a lesson.

    However, she was indeed somewhat unwilling. The pain on her face gave her a strong sense of shame. The way the people around her looked at there were many discussions made her even angrier. At this moment, she felt that if she didn¡¯t get back, she would die from anger.

    So, Su Jingwan red at Jin Weiwei with anger in her eyes. ¡°You¡­ how dare you hit me?¡± Good, very good. Since that is the case, I will go and tell the prince. I want to see how he thinks of you.

    ¡°The door is behind you. Go.¡± ¡°Go, I will apany you till the end,¡± Jin Weiwei said with a answer back sarcastically.

    When Su Jingwan heard this, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. She be rendered speechless could only leave in anger.

    The onlookers saw that there was no fun to watch anymore, so they tactfully left. Without the chattering onlookers in front of the store, it seemed a little quiet.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in relief when she saw that Ji Jingzhi and Su Jingwan had finally left. Thinking back to the scene that had just happened, she couldn¡¯t say what it was. She clutched her chest in pain. She tightly furrowed her brows, not letting herself cry out in pain.

    ¡°Boss Jin, you¡­¡± An employee who was renovating looked at Jin Weiwei, about to speak, but saying nothing, in a daze.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei opened her mouth and said a few words after a long time. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. Let¡¯s hurry up and renovate it. I have nothing to do. Thank you for your concern,¡± Jin Weiwei turned around and walked to the backyard in a depressed manner. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She even tripped when she passed the threshold. If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, her forehead would have already collided with the door frame.

    In the room behind her, Jin Weiwei copsed on the bed. Shey on top of the bed and started to cry. The sound of crying sounded particrly miserable.

    She was initially a little confused about using Ji Jingzhi. After all, she and Ji Jingzhi had deep feelings for each other. Using Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity to let Ji Jingzhi attend her party, she wanted to use this method to increase the store¡¯s poprity. She was just using Ji Jingzhi to think of this. In fact, she was particrly guilty. At that time, she hesitated for a long time before she said this.

    She never imagined that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s be utterly devoid of conscience wouldpletely forget that her rtionship with her was not only so, but also that she was married to Su Jingwan. This time, she no longer felt guilty or confused. Now that she was downhearted, she wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for Ji Jingzhi anymore.

    ¡°Oh, scumbag, scumbag!¡±

    ¡°Liar, big liar, men don¡¯t have a good thing!¡±

 Chapter 404: Reminiscing About Heartbroken Things

    Jin Weiwei scolded while crying. She cried and cried. Her voice was a little dry, and the sound she exhaled from her throat was hoarse, making her heart ache even more.

    ¡°Oh, if I knew she was this kind of person, I wouldn¡¯t have given her any sincerity.¡± Ah, ah, I¡¯m so annoyed. How can I be like this?

    Jin Weiwei was so sad that she was heartbroken. She rolled hard on the bed and her fists kept waving on the pillow, causing pit after pit.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of the door opening and a pink figure barged in.

    It was Jin Weiwei¡¯s servant girl, emerald.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Emerald had never seen Jin Weiwei look so heartbroken. In her eyes, Jin Weiwei had always been a girl who dared to be strong. Even if she encountered any major setbacks or tribtions, she would asionally shed one or two drops of tears but would soon return to her normal state.

    This time, she had been listening to the noise at the door for a long time. However, Jin Weiwei was so sad and lonely that she even made such an absent-minded move, which made her a little afraid.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard this voice, she returned to her normal state. She sat up and spoke calmly, as if she was not the one crying.

    Jade was shocked when he saw this. He never thought that Jin Weiwei would change her face so quickly. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when Jin Weiwei suddenly called her.

    ¡°Jade, follow me to the Oil Store. I want to see how the oil is doing,¡± Jin Weiwei said calmly. If not for the tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, Jade would have thought that she had just heard a hallucination.

    However, no matter what, Jade still felt a little relieved when he saw his Master calm down. She quickly followed her mistress to the Oil Store. Along the way, she was very careful for fear that Jin Weiwei would make any mistakes.

    When she reached the Oil Store, Jin Weiwei looked at the golden oil flowing. His mood became more and morefortable. It seemed that only this business would make her happier. As for little Rich, it was fine. That man had already sent her a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Mistress, this oil is really good. I looked at this glittering gold. I saw hope like I saw gold. I was waiting to sell it out. Mistress, you can earn a lot of money again.

    When Jade saw this drip of oil, the suddenly have a brain wave intended tofort Jin Weiwei and distract Jin Weiwei. She didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to think of those sad things again. It would be difficult to coax her if you were to cry.

    Jin Weiwei nodded in approval. She had done this kind of oil before. Although you can see the quality of the oil. It seems that this game is indeed much better than the previous oil. The capital city was rich in resources. The soil was fertile, and the peanut and other nts were better. The oil extracted from thee very naturally was also of good quality.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the oil and thought about it.

    ¡°Jade, disperse the oil to a few booths and send them all free. By the way, the sausages were also ced in these booths. When the time came, they would all be sent out, our refuse to take any payment for.

    Jin Weiwei smirked, thinking about good ideas in her mind. It looked like she had a way to make money again.

    Jade was originally smiling, but when she heard this, she felt a pain in her heart. The sorrow on her face looked particrly distressed towards the oil and sausage.

    ¡°Miss, these oil and sausages are expensive. If you sell them, you¡¯ll definitely sell them for a lot of money.¡± Miss, are you willing? Why did you do this? This is all silver in white flowers!

    Jade looked at Jin Weiwei doubtfully. She didn¡¯t know that Jin Weiwei, a woman who loved money, would be willing to give all the oil and sausages free. Could it be that Mistress was confused by what just happened, and Jade was worried.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Jin Weiwei saw the emerald expression andughed.

    ¡°Emerald, I thought I was a master who loved money as much as my life. I didn¡¯t expect you to be more greedy than me. It¡¯s really interesting to see how painful you look. Don¡¯t worry, yourdy¡¯s head is still bright, so she definitely won¡¯t be able topensate. I must have my purpose in doing this. Let me tell you, this is a marketing method. As long as you finish this, you won¡¯t have any money to make.

    Jin Weiwei smiled helplessly. She had stayed with her for so long and had be as rich as her. This made her want tough again, and she felt somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Miss, how can you say that?¡± Aiya, is it really? I¡¯m worried about these oil and intestines too? These things cost a lot of money.

    When Jade heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, he blushed. She stomped her feet and said coquettishly.

    Jin Weiweiughed heartily.

    ¡°Right, emerald.¡± If you ask someone to set up a stall, remember to pick some ces where the best bridesmaids often appear. If there was any remaining oil and sausage, it would be ced on the busy streets. You have to do this well. If the effect is good, Young Lady will still give you a reward, ¡°Jin Weiwei smiled as she looked at the emerald,pletely unlike the sadness of the a tiny bit.

    Looking at the business with a house, the quality of the oil is also something that I like more. Jin Weiwei was relieved as to the person who worked? They were all servants who signed the contract. They definitely wouldn¡¯t betray her, so she could put her heart in her stomach.

    Jin Weiwei had now calmed down and thought about what happened in the future. She turned her head to look at Jade. When she saw Jade¡¯s intelligent and witty appearance, a handsome figure appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re getting more and more clever now. You¡¯ve managed the business well and well, but you¡¯re starting to act like a pearl.¡±

    Jin Weiwei just said this when she suddenly remembered something sad. She remembered how she saw the Pearl be beheaded with her own eyes. Thinking about this situation, she felt sad and sad.

 Chapter 405: Find the Martial Husband

    When Jade saw this, he also remembered his past with the Pearl be on very intimate terms with each other.

    Although it had been a while since this incident, Jin Weiwei still felt have a lingering fear every time she thought about it. In order to avoid what happenedst time, Jin Weiweiforted the emerald and told him not to think about it anymore.

    After the emerald calmed down a little, Jin Weiwei took the emerald and went straight to her teeth. She wanted to find a few warriors who knew how to deal with it. She would usually watch the guards at home, so that she could protect herself and the people around her at critical times, and she would save others from feeling that she was a woman to bully.

    The two of them ran straight to their teeth. When the innkeeper saw Jin Weiwei, he naturally treated her warmly. He personally selected a few skilled warriors and rmended them to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei saw that these people were somewhat dissatisfied, but there were no suitable candidates, so she could only buy them first. She thought that with these people around, even if they encountered some kind of crisis, they would be able to resist and support the door.

    After returning to the residence, Jin Weiwei missed the servants, settled the few warriors, and went straight to the study.

    Jin Weiwei asked the emerald to carefully study the ink, then she took the brush and waved it, writing a few big lines of copious and fluent on the letter. These words were crooked and looked very awkward. At first nce, one could tell that they were from a rough person.

    She first apologized for not being able to help Xia Zhe look at the house, then she asked Xia Zhe if he could give her a few powerful warriors.

    She thought that she had experienced too many things recently, and many of them had already threatened her life and the people she cared about. If he wasn¡¯t careful, something like this might happen, threatening his life or the people around him. She would never forget about the Pearl thing in her life. Of course, she would try her best to make things like Pearl never happen again. The cost of such a lesson was simply too great, she no longer wanted to bear it.     Early the next morning, Jin Weiwei woke up early in the morning and looked at the maid who was supposed to be at night by her bed but had already fallen asleep. She can¡¯t helpughing.

    Cautiously without any noise got out of bed. She tried hard not to make a tiny bit sound. Luckily, the emerald sleeps rather dead, but he didn¡¯t hear anything, nor was he disturbed by himself.

    Jin Weiwei saw how sweet emerald slept, so she couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her sleep. Then the cat from cautiously without any noise went to the table and thought about her own get slicked up. Although she was a little reckless, she felt that this kind of Rouge powder shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her. Therefore, she decided to make up for herself in the offer oneself today.     Jin Weiwei first took out the Rouge and applied it to her face. The smell was really pungent. The gun Jin Weiwei had been coughing softly. Fortunately, she had been suppressing it all the time, so that she could not scream as loud as possible.

    She knew that when the emerald woke up, she would definitely be putting on her own makeup, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the fun of making up.

    She had never put on her makeup these days, so she didn¡¯t know how to draw. It was rare for her to have such an opportunity now, so she might as well put on her makeup and experience it. If it was fun, she would often y after that.

    Looking at the white powder on her face, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It seemed like the paint wasn¡¯t uniform. Thus, she took the Rouge powder and applied it on her face. It wasn¡¯t until the fat powder on her face looked particrly even that she burst into a smile.

    He sneaked a nce at the emerald and found that the emerald sleep was particrly sweet, without any signs of waking up. She let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like she didn¡¯t have to worry about Jade for the time being.

    She continued to blush on her face and Jin Weiwei blushed directly on her face. After seeing the finished product, Jin Weiwei almost vomited. Even though she didn¡¯t know much about these things, she still had aesthetics. Jin Weiwei felt a little helpless when she saw her clown in the bronze mirror. She really felt good and funny.

    ¡°It seems that there are a lot of fat powder. She might not be suitable for her, ¡°Jin Weiwei tried her best to exin herself. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and looked at himself in the bronze mirror.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Jade was still asleep, she hurriedly went outside, grabbed the basin and got some water. She had to wash her hands properly. Otherwise, waiting for the emerald to wake up and seeing her makeup, she would definitely make a goodugh at herself. She didn¡¯t want to beughed at by the emerald.

    ¡°Miss, why are you up so early?¡± Hey, what are you doing? Shouldn¡¯t this kind of thing be left to this servant to serve? Miss, why did you start washing yourself? Quickly hand this te over to this servant. This servant burns the boiling water before serving the youngdy to wash up.

    After saying this, Jade hurriedly went to Jin Weiwei¡¯s basin. When Jin Weiwei saw the scene in front of her, she quickly turned her head. She didn¡¯t want to see her garish¡¯s face.

    ¡°Young Lady can¡¯t wash her face with cold water in the future. This is the most hurtful part of her skin,¡± the emerald chirped. Those words of concern came out of her little cherry mouth.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Jin Weiwei tried hard to rub the things on her face, hoping to hold on to the makeup on her face. She had wanted to wash herself up, but she never imagined that emerald would appear in front of her at this moment. If she saw her makeup, she would probablyugh at her. She always thought about how Jade looked at her makeup andughed. She awkwardly rubbed her sleeves against her face.

    ¡°Miss, if you wipe your face, you should use a handkerchief or a towel. You shouldn¡¯t use your sleeves.¡± Since the clothes were dirty, this servant could wash them. However, although this clothing is smooth, it is not good to use this cloth to wipe the face.

    Jade said this, quickly took the towel and walked over to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and silently prayed that she didn¡¯t see her garish¡¯s makeup. He hoped that when he wiped the garish with his sleeves, he had wiped away all the garish.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 406: Killing Heart

    However, the get the opposite of what one wants, when she saw the Jade struggle tough, Jin Weiwei already understood. She must have seen the makeup on her face, and it was probably very funny.

    ¡°Miss, are you pretending to be a clown?¡± Haha. Miss, you¡¯re really interesting, ¡°Jade Jade let out a loudugh. Herughter was so loud that she could not breathe.

    The bright and cheerfulughter drifted out from the courtyard. Many birds stopped on the wall.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh,¡± Jin Weiwei said helplessly as her face darkened.

    Grandmother, is her makeup so ugly?

    ¡°Uh, okay, Miss, this servant is notughing anymore¡­ Pfft, haha,¡± Jade stoppedughing and couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face was full of ck lines. She grabbed her emerald ears and said helplessly.

    ¡°Hurry up and help me get dressed. I still have business to do for a while.¡±

    You have already thought about it. You have to take the tree oil and go to the temple and Taoist temple in Beijing. When she was in Ye City, she had already tasted the sweetness. This method was particrly appropriate and the effect was particrly good. There were many things like advertisement or announcement. It only costs a few buckets of oil, which is cheap, and very fast. It is really a marketing method.

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± the emerald behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner looked at Jin Weiwei in dismay. She suddenly remembered some modern words that Jin Weiwei had mentioned and simply used them. By the way, she made a saluting gesture, which could freeze Jin Weiwei.

    After tossing the jade for a while, she was no longer bothering. She honestly washed the makeup on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face and washed her face very clean. She put on her hair and drew a simple light makeup. Jin Weiwei looked at herself in the bronze mirror with satisfaction and helplessness. How could she not have the ability to have clever hands and good sense?

    She felt that she might not be a woman. She had the strength to do so, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to make these things Rouge.

    After freshening up and dressing, she wore a more in outfit. Jin Weiwei took the vegetable oil and left the residence in to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content. She took the emerald jade while she did not forget to bring the few warriors she had found. She couldn¡¯t guarantee when she would encounter an ident. She really seems to be rted to these disasters. It was like this every time. No matter where she was, trouble was always haunted by the one after another. This really made her feel a little helpless and sad.

    After going to the temples in Beijing and the Taoist temple, Jin Weiwei gave out all the oil. Of course, all of them were in Ye City. She could tell that the monks and Taoist monks from the temple were more weing to her, as if they had already thought of hering here today. Everything went smoothly, just as she did in Ye City, which made her particrly satisfied.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    She had already thought that if she went to other cities in the future to use this method, she felt that it was a big deal. With this method, he would definitely be able to make a full profit. Now, she had given her great expectations of these temples and Taoists in the capital city.

    She had already noticed when she had sent the vegetable oil. There were more fire and oil in the temple in the capital city.

    Coincidentally, Wei Shuwei had already returned to the capital city at this time. She soon found out that Jin Weiwei had also arrived.

    ¡°What?¡± Was that witch really inexorably hangs on? She came wherever I went. She actually ran to Beijing. Was she trying to seduce my brother? This person is really be devoid of any sense of shame. I have to skin that witch off ayer of skin.

    Wei Shuwei looked ferocious and she looked unwilling. Originally, she was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s fiancee, but Ji Jingzhi felt that way towards the other women. How could she not feel jealous? She wanted to punishment by hacking process the woman who had taken her away and let her suffer countless torment and pain.

    ¡°Miss, if you want revenge, you can go now,¡± the servant said timidly.

    When Wei Shuwei heard this, she looked a little better. She turned to look at the servant.

    ¡°Oh?¡± What do you say? If I can get revenge now, I will naturally clean her up, ¡°Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. She was now covered in anger and had lost her rationality. In her mind, only the silhouette that made her hate someone to the core hatred marrow haunted her. She really wanted to see the figure tear up.

    ¡°The b*tch that I asked has already gone to the south temple. If the youngdy wants to take revenge, she can do it there. The temple in the south of the city was rtively remote. Even if something happened there, no one in the government would manage it. If she died there, no one would save her, and thee very naturally would investigate.

    The servant whispered. Wei Shuwei couldn¡¯t help but nod. The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she felt. She asked the maid to take the silver couple and reward it to the servant. After the servant collected the money, tread hurriedly kowtowed to thank her.

    ¡°If you have any good ideas in the future, I will definitely not treat you unfairly.¡± As for what happened today, no one should say it out loud. If someone misses it, I will take her head, ¡°Wei Shuwei looked ferociously as she swept the group of servants in front of her.

    The servants knelt on the ground one after the other, with panic and fear.

    Wei Shuwei felt a little relieved when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t believe that after she said such a thing, the school member still betrayed her, so she couldn¡¯t me herself.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as she said. Momentster, when you go to the temple in the south of the city, you will definitely kill Jin Weiwei. If she could bring Jin Weiwei¡¯s head back, I would definitely reward her, ¡°Wei Shuweiughed ferociously. She had already thought of the scene at the be beheaded. At that thought, her smile became even crueler.

    ¡°Hahaha, Jin Weiwei, this is the price for stealing my things!¡± After you die, I¡¯d like to see what you can do to fight with me!

 Chapter 407: Trouble

    ¡°The scenery here is really beautiful. The location of the temple in the south of the city is really good. The flowers by the side really make me feel that there is some be good to hear or see. It would be good if we could find a house here. Unfortunately, staying here is not convenient.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and looked at the flowers nearby and looked at the beautiful scenery, her heart feeling a little morefortable. The annoyance seemed to have disappeared.

    ¡°Miss, if you like these flowers, we can buy some in the yard. This way, Young Lady will go to see these flowers all day.

    Jade supported Jin Weiwei and looked down at the road below. The scenery on the mountain was really good, but the road was a little rough after all. If she didn¡¯t look at the road under her feet and fell, it would be bad.

    ¡°Oh, I want to wait for a day when I don¡¯t want to make money. I¡¯ll find a big house. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a house in a ce with particrly beautiful scenery. When you sleep all day, you will naturally wake up. You will sleep as long as you want. This is a beautiful day.

    Jin Weiwei thought about the beautiful things in her heart, so she couldn¡¯t help but put her waist in and burst outughing. She looked really generous. How could she look like an ordinary girl?

    However, she soon couldn¡¯tugh because she noticed that there were many men dressed in ck rushing up the mountain. These men were wielding knives and guns as they charged towards her. She was shocked by the scene in front of her and didn¡¯t expect a disaster toe. It was rare for them to be more smooth these days, but they didn¡¯t want to encounter trouble again.

    Jin Weiwei cursed in her heart, ¡°Damn it, are these disasters always sticking to me if you have a grudge with me?¡±

    ¡°Kill her!¡± As long as the Young Lady killed her here, she could get 10, 000 taels of silver. A Shen Che waved his knife and pointed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes full of excitement. He looked very excited and looked at Jin Weiwei as if he saw a pile of money.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the scene in front of her and saw that there was no one around. Even if she wanted to call for help, there was no way. She smiled helplessly. These guys weren¡¯t stupid. They really picked a good ce.

    The rush forward of the group, some of the warriors that Jin Weiwei bought yed a role. Although these warriors were fewer in number, they were still braver. They never retreated at all and directly attacked the group.

    For a time, the sound of killing was heard. The the glint and sh of Cold Steel of these people rose and fell like silver waves, looking very magnificent. However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have much time to admire such a scene. She couldn¡¯t help but worry now, could these warriors withstand the blow of those people? If they couldn¡¯t bear it, none of them would be able to eat well.

    The thought of these things made her feel a headache. Can¡¯t God let himself stop for a while? It was either chasing or killing, or this amnesia, or some kind of trouble, or it was annoying. If possible, Jin Weiwei really wanted to fight with God. Really, why did he encounter so many trouble?

    From time to time, someone fell in a pool of blood and soon fell silent. There were also people who were stabbed to the ground with a knife. The sound of blood sshing, the sound of knives and guns colliding, the sound of people shouting and killing, and it was lively.

    The warriors are brave enough to kill the enemy. Their skills are so special that they can fight five on one, but even so, they can¡¯t deal with so many enemies, because those people are also armed with a certain amount of skills, and the number of people is 10 points. It doesn¡¯t take too much effort to deal with these warriors.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    After a long time, these warriors fell in a pool of blood, and they were all defeated, because they didn¡¯t have an advantage in terms of numbers. There were hundreds of enemies waiting for them on the opposite side, and only a few people on their side, winning the obvious.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    One person shouted. The others rushed towards Jin Weiwei and Jade when they heard this. The emerald eximed when he saw this.

    Jin Weiwei listened and said, ¡°Wait a minute, I think your Master should really want to punishment by hacking process me. If I personally take my punishment by hacking process, will it be more happy?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this, why not bring the two of us back? When the timees, I will listen to your Master¡¯s orders. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little more happy?

    She didn¡¯t want to die so easily. She had a lot of money she hadn¡¯t earned, and she still had a good life to enjoy, but she couldn¡¯t just lose her life. If they died here, they would die too. If she was taken away, she might still have a chance to escape. There was no way she could drink here, but when she reached the home of the envoys behind the scenes, she might be able to find a way to escape and live. She didn¡¯t want to let go of any chance to live.

    The group of people hesitated after hearing this. Just as they were going to discuss whether to bring Jin Weiwei and Jade back. Suddenly, a few galloping sounds came from the foot of the mountain.

    A short whileter, a man rushed over alone. He waved the spear in his hand and killed all of them. This group of people didn¡¯t expect everything to happen so suddenly. They had no chance to fight back.

    ¡°Jin Changfeng?¡± Jin Weiwei stared at the man in front of her with her eyes wide open. She was shocked; she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    How could Jin Changfenge to Beijing? What was going on?

    Jin Weiwei blinked with surprise. She didn¡¯t know why this was happening. The man who should not have appeared here had actually rescued him. This was really difficult to digest.

    Jin Changfeng saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s confused expression and smirked, ¡°I originally wanted to visit Ji Changhuai after I came to the capital city and visit you again. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Residence of the Regent. This is really surprising.¡±

 Chapter 408: Shen Che Surprised

    ¡°Later, I went to the streets to inquire about it. You actually opened a shop in the capital city in exceeding one¡¯s expectations, which was quite fast. Later, I went to the shop to inquire about it before I found out that you were at the temple. I thought he was a dangerous person. I was afraid that you would be implicated by him, so I rushed over. I didn¡¯t expect something to happen to you.

    Jin Changfeng shrugged. He didn¡¯t expect his thoughts to be so urate. The girl in front of her was really unlucky. There were many unlucky things that she knew. If these things piled up, it would probably be a big basket.

    Jin Weiwei heard Jin Changfeng¡¯s words and believed in Jin Changfeng¡¯s words. Of course, she was grateful for Jin Changfeng¡¯s life-saving grace. At the same time, she was d for Jin Changfeng because Jin Changfeng had finally risen. This is also a good thing. After all, Jin Changfeng is really a hardworking person. It is normal to give him more power. Jin Changfeng could use her skills in a higher position.

    ¡°Okay, thank you for your help.¡± Of course, I congratte you for being able to rise! I hope you will still win promotion and get rich in the future! ¡°Jin Weiwei returned to her usual behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner after no danger. The friend she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, Jin Weiwei a smile has driven all the hard lines in his face and brightened his countenance.

    Although Jin Changfeng had never heard of the word ¡®impose¡¯, he could guess the meaning of it and his heart was warm.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°By the way, why aren¡¯t you with your son?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you be in Residence of the Regent? Jin Changfeng asked tentatively, his eyes fluttering, as if he wanted to know something from the middle.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, her smile froze and she almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. It was good that she didn¡¯t mention it, but the moment she mentioned it, she felt sad.

    She smiled awkwardly, her smile filled with grief and helplessness.

    ¡°Him, he lost his memorytely, and even I forgot about it. What else can I do there? Is it in his eyes? ¡°Jin Weiwei force a smile, feeling incredibly sad.

    After Jin Changfeng heard this, he lowered his head and sneered in a ce Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t see. He was secretly excited, as if he was happy about this.

    Jin Weiwei did not know Jin Changfeng¡¯s expression at this moment. If she knew, she would never treat her boyfriend as a friend. After all, when she was sad and lonely, her friend was sneering. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it. Otherwise, would he be waiting for the New Year?

    Jin Changfeng kept his head down and sneered while Jin Weiwei was feeling sad alone. For a moment, the whole scene fell into an awkward situation.

    In order to let herself down, after a while, Jin Weiwei force a smile said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s hard for you toe here.¡± This time, I will treat you to alcohol. The two of us have a good drink and chat to relieve the boredom.

    Hearing this, Jin Changfeng agreed with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Changfeng, in half a month, I will open an entertainment banquet. You muste to support me!¡± Jin Weiwei smiled. When she talked about these business matters, she was happier. She looked like she was no longer depressed.

    ¡°Definitely, definitely,¡± Jin Changfeng agreed happily after hearing this.

    The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so naturally, there were endless topics. They walked down the mountain while talking about these things. Jin Changfeng had been probing Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei told Jin Changfeng everything she had experienced during this period of time. Only then did Jin Changfeng understand how many things he had experienced during this period of time.

    Thinking about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s amnesia, Jin Changfeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Jin Weiwei saw that Jin Changfeng had beenughing and thought that Jin Changfeng was happy about her shop. She didn¡¯t know that Jin Changfeng wasughing about her little Rich¡¯s amnesia.     After chatting with Jin Weiwei, Jin Changfeng went straight to the Ministry of War. He had already dyed too many hours on the road, so he had to report to the Ministry of War right now. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if something happened. After all, there were also some messy things in the military camp. There were also some people in have an ulterior motive who would not be beautiful if they were to be pinched by others.

    He galloped all the way, causing the people on the side of the road to scream. He went straight to the Ministry of War. When the soldiers saw him, they retreated one after another and held their guns vigntly.

    ¡°I am Jin Changfeng. I came to report on the orders of God!¡±

    ¡°The middle-aged man will be in the rear camp, you can go on your own!¡± A soldier cupped his hands and said.

    Jin Changfeng nodded slightly and rode the tall and strong to find the middle-aged general.

    The middle-aged man saw Jin Changfeng. They met her bright and brave, greatly.

    ¡°What a hero!¡± As the saying goes, heroes are young, and there are no mistakes! No wonder he could get the Regent¡¯s heavy use! Hero,e and take the token and token of entering the pce!

    The middle-aged manughed and looked at Jin Changfeng with 10 points in admiration. It was also true that Jin Changfeng looked like a handsome son. In fact, his figure was strong and the every act and every move revealed a heroic aura. At first nce, he could tell that he was a genius Saint.

    ¡°In the end, I will thank General Zhong!¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Changfeng took the token that entered the pce and the token, and Xie Yan passed the general.

    He clearly knew that with these two objects, he could participate in the affairs of the imperial government like other officials. After all, holding such a thing could be discussed in the early court with the Emperor.

    After a good discussion, they found that they were like-minded. This idea was really the same, and both of them were ambitious children. After this conversation, they felt very friendly, and the two formed brothers.

    After bidding farewell to the general, Jin Changfeng followed a soldier to the camp and met a familiar person on the way.

    This person was Shen Che. He was originally here to check things like military supplies, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Jin Changfeng, which surprised him. Wasn¡¯t Jin Changfeng supposed to be in Ye City? Why are you here? He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 409: Ji Jingzhiéˆ¥æªš Care

    After saying hello to Jin Changfeng, Shen Che stopped talking. After all, he was not very familiar with Jin Changfeng and chatting too much made it awkward.

    The two of them only talked a few words before partpany each going his own way.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Shen Che was thoughtful when he saw Jin Changfeng¡¯s departing figure. He didn¡¯t reveal his doubts just now. After all, he was not close to Jin Changfeng. It was a little abrupt when he said this, and it was easy to arouse Jin Changfeng¡¯s suspicion. He thought that if he could investigate this matter, it would be great. There was no need to personally ask.

    Therefore, in order to find out his doubts, Shen Che specifically asked the officers of the Ministry of War. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find out that Jin Changfeng was the general that Ji Changhuai had just promoted. After learning about this, Shen Che fell into deep thought.

    Coincidentally, the two of them met again soon. Now Shen Che knew that Jin Changfeng was the new general. The way they spoke ine very naturally changed a lot.

    ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯ve be a general!¡± Not bad, young and promising!

    ¡°Fortunately, thanks to the Regent¡¯s miscarriage, he became a general. I will do my best to contribute a lot to the Jiangsan Commune, ¡°Jin Changfeng was more or less surprised when he heard Shen Che¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that Shen Che would know about it so soon, but he soon understood. After all, Shen Che had a broadwork and knew this was not a surprise.

    ¡°Good, good, the future is scary!¡± Shen Che¡¯s attitude had obviously changed a lot. Right now, like he was ying Taichi with some officials, his words were mysterious and ttering. What he said now became more and more unclear.

    ¡°Lord Shen tters him.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was not very happy when he heard this. Although he knew very well that these words were allpliments, at the same time, his heart was like a mirror, generally knowing that the words were true or false. After all, it was like a battlefield in the official field, so these words could not be heard or said. So he also praised Shen Che like Shen Che.

    He looked at Shen Che calmly without any expression on his face. He knew very well that in such a ce, joy and anger are not equal to color. If he could easily reveal his thoughts, something big would happen.

    ¡°Haha, the general is too modest,¡± Shen Che said with a faint smile and a polite tone.

    The two of them yed Taichi very well. Thesepliments were said one after another. Throughout the process, Jin Changfeng¡¯s view of Shen Che was not very good. After all, he knew that Shen Che, Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai were sworn enemies. After this conversation, he could already see the twists and turns inside.

    Although Jin Changfeng hated Ji Jingzhi and his son because of Ji Changhuai¡¯s past grievances. However, he still supported Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai in his position. After all, the two of them were clear officials, and the things they did were of great benefit to the country. He naturally fully supported such good officials.

    On the contrary, he didn¡¯t like Shen Che at all. After all, this person is too weak, thinking that the snake is real or false, who can clearly distinguish the truth? It was too tiring to talk to this person¡­

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi was leaning against the window and serving a pot of Chinese flowers. She didn¡¯t know why, ever since she heard her father say that Jin Weiwei likes moonflowers. He deliberately found a pot of Chinese flowers to raise them. Now that the flower was blooming, the flower bloomed like Jin Weiwei, releasing her unique charm.

    ¡°Mo Ba, tell me what you saw.¡±

    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and revealed a few words.     Mo Ba couldn¡¯t continue speaking halfway.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned when he heard this, feeling flustered. He instinctively asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jin was attacked,¡± Mo Ba answered after hesitation.

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi suddenly became nervous. He asked flustered, ¡°How is she?¡± But what kind of injury did he get?

    ¡°Mistress, please don¡¯t be impatient. Miss Jin was rescued by Jin Changfengter on. There is no obstruction in live together peacefully.¡±

    Mo Ba saw his Master suddenly caring about Miss Jin, and he looked at his Master with surprise.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned when he saw Mo Ba¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously exined, ¡°I just treat her as my savior. After all, she saved me before. Of course, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mo Ba looked at Ji Jingzhi in a express volumes, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be collected.

    ¡°By the way, what happened afterwards?¡± Seeing Mo Ba like this, Ji Jingzhi knew that he was thinking too much. He had no choice but to change the topic.

    ¡°Later, they kept chatting on the road, and they were very opportunistic,¡± Mo Ba said while looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face. Seeing the face of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s appear trite and insignificant, he felt disappointed. It seemed that his Master still did not remember Miss Jin and did not think of her feelings with Miss Jin.

    Poor Miss Jin could only leave alone with sadness. Didn¡¯t he say that a lover couldn¡¯t eventually be a daughter? Why did she get to her mistress and Miss Jin?

    Ji Jingzhi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He looked at Mo Ba in confusion,pletely confused. ¡°By the way, why did Jin Changfenge to Beijing?¡± Do you know the reason?

    ¡°He was brought up by the Regent and became a general. That¡¯s why he came to Beijing. Fortunately, he saved Miss Jin. This is a lucky thing, ¡°Mo Ba answered honestly.

    Ji Jingzhi was surprised when he heard this. He did not expect his father to do such a thing. This was somewhat unexpected. He didn¡¯t know why he seemed to be d that Jin Changfeng hade to the capital city, as if he could take care of the woman¡¯s safety.

    When he realized this, he was more surprised. Was that woman really his love? But why didn¡¯t I have a feeling of love for him?

    Thinking about this, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s head hurt more and more. Why would he have a headache whenever he thought about her?

 Chapter 410: Angry Ji Changhuai

    Ji Jingzhi covered his head with a headache and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. The figure in his mind seemed to be engraved, lingering. He shook his head impatiently and tried to keep himself awake, but he realized that he was still thinking about that person. He hit his head hard, trying to wake himself up as much as possible.

    Thinking of the deep impression that person left on him, he became more and more anxious. That person was really like Jin Weiwei in inexorably hangs on. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing. How could she care too much about people she didn¡¯t know? Was this because she liked it or because she saved her life?

    Ji Jingzhi can make nothing of it. He only knew that the feeling Jin Weiwei gave him was very vague, making it difficult for him to exin.

    Thinking back to what Mo Ba told him, Ji Jingzhi

    She suddenly felt that something was wrong. Seeing that something was wrong, he hurriedly walked out.

    ¡°Mistress, where are you going?¡± Mo Ba be startled at quickly followed him out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about me,¡± Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with a cold light, which scared Mo Ba subconsciously several metres back. Ji Jingzhi sneered and extended it. When Mo Ba came back to his senses, Ji Jingzhi had long gone.

    On the way, Ji Jingzhi quickly found a maid beside Ji Changhuai. He hurriedly went over to ask where Ji Changhuai was going. After learning about it, Ji Jingzhi quickly went there. Ji Jingzhi soon found Ji Changhuai.

    Ji Changhuai was stunned when he saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s stiff face. He never thought that Ji Jingzhi would make such a gesture to him. Ji Jingzhi rushed into Ji Changhuai¡¯s room and said toe straight to the point before Ji Changhuai could say anything.

    ¡°Father, why do you want the Saint to promote Jin Changfeng to the general?¡± You clearly know that the whole Plum Manor has something to do with us. Do you think Jin Changfeng will appreciate you? At that time, he will definitely be more vicious towards us, and he might take revenge on us!

    Ji Jingzhi said shout oneself hoarse. He didn¡¯t understand his father¡¯s meaning at all. He only knew that his father was helping his enemy. All of this was not eptable at all. Father was just a fool.

    ¡°Nothing, what happened back then can¡¯t be med.¡± If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. After all, thedy of Plum Manor is indeed a little innocent. She was nothing more than the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter. She didn¡¯tmit any mistakes and was implicated by her father. Otherwise, he can fly with Jin Changfeng.

    Ji Changhuai could understand Jin Changfeng¡¯s thoughts, after all, the woman he loved had lost her life, even though he was particrly unwilling. As the one who had interacted with the plum blossom posts, it was normal for him to hate thee very naturally by Jin Changfeng.

    Of course, it was normal for the Zhuang master to be punished after doing the be utterly devoid of conscience, but this whole family would still be innocent. The death of the poor Zhuang master¡¯s daughter was rted to him. It was impossible for Jin Changfeng to not care about resentment.

    ¡°Father, you know that their deaths are rted to us. Jin Changfeng must have wanted revenge, but why are you helping him now?¡± Isn¡¯t this deliberately giving the dagger to the enemy to kill him? ¡°Ji Jingzhi looked very unhappy with a cold face.

    Hearing this, Ji Changhuai smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s time to settle this grudge. If this continued, it would cause a bigger mess. It was better to settle this grudge. Instead of using his hard-working try various devices to avoid these grudges, it was better to settle them. This hatred can be resolved and the contradiction is no longer.

    After all, he was also an experienced person. After all, he had experienced a lot, and he knew a lot more, all of them were wise remark of an experienced person.     ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my son.¡± At least, Miss Jin saved Jin Changfeng¡¯s life. With Miss Jin here, it is likely that this hatred can be resolved. Then we will have one less worry on our mind, ¡°Ji Changhuai was quite open-minded and it seemed particrly thorough. He patiently exined to Ji Jingzhi, hoping that Ji Jingzhi would understand the meaning.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    However, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face instantly copsed. His originally cold face looked even darker. His face was nowpletely cold. There was no a tiny bit on his face. He looked cold like an Ice Cube. No one wanted to get close.

    As if he suddenly understood something, his expression changed and his emotions changed greatly.

    ¡°Father, I think that woman is also Jin Changfeng¡¯s aplice!¡± After all, Jin Changfeng was able toe to Beijing because of that woman. If the child didn¡¯t want to say it, it should be because that woman had put some Soulbath soup on his father, so his father promoted Jin Changfeng as a general, right? The two of them clearly had a certain conspiracy.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this. He did not expect Ji Jingzhi to say such be utterly devoid of conscience. He didn¡¯t expect this to be heard from his son¡¯s mouth. Even though he knew very well that his son had lost his memory, if he didn¡¯t distinguish right and wrong, it made her angry.

    He was so angry that his brain was buzzing. He was so angry that he shivered. After hearing what Ji Jingzhi said, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t even get angry.

    ¡°What a reward for your kindness!¡± Back then, the person who liked Miss Jin was also the one who was saved by Miss Jin. It was also you who were now, but you were so suspicious of the character and intentions of Hwa Xia! If you don¡¯t believe him, you can ask him casually. He will naturally tell you a as clear as noonday!

    Ji Changhuai was really angry now. He really wanted to let Ji Jingzhi talk about it. At that time, even Miss Jin could scold Ji Jingzhi harshly. He might not be able to wake up Ji Jingzhi. He had never thought that Ji Jingzhi would have such a muddle-headed situation and he couldn¡¯t even distinguish right and wrong.

 Chapter 411: Official Opening

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face darkened after hearing this. From childhood to adulthood, he had never heard his father say a heavy word to him. Even if he said something in the court and vited his father¡¯s hope, his father would never say anything unpleasant to him. He would only educate andfort himself, but he didn¡¯t want his father to scold him like this for a woman.

    Looking at his father¡¯s angry expression, Ji Jingzhi sighed and turned to leave.

    After Ji Jingzhi left, he heard a crisp sounding from the house. He knew very well that this sound must be the sound of something like porcin falling.

    After a while, the sound of blot out the sky and cover up the earth cursing came from the house. Ji Jingzhipletely ignored him and walked straight to his courtyard.

    Mo Ba had been standing nearby, holding the dagger in his hand. For the past few days, his Master did not let him follow Miss Jin and secretly observe something. He was a little bored. He didn¡¯t know when his Master and Miss Jin would return to their old age. How long would this boring lifest?

    In the past, his Master was indifferent, so he felt nothing. After all, he had been used to following his Master. However, ever since Mistress and Miss Jin were together, Mistress became more and more sentimental. She had slowly adapted to this mistress. However, the current Master had suddenly be so indifferent, knowing that it was difficult for him to adapt.

    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the door. Mo Ba was stunned when he heard this. He turned to look at the source of the voice and saw Ji Jingzhi with an angry expression.     Didn¡¯t Master care about Jin Weiwei just now? Why are you angry again? What happened?

    Mo Ba opened his mouth and looked at Ji Jingzhi carefully.

    ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Could it be that someone angered Master?¡±     Ji Jingzhi walked inside in annoyance. He was in the be preupied by some troubles and didn¡¯t pay attention to Mo Ba¡¯s call at all.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    There was another sound of closing the door. Ji Jingzhi was cut off from the world. He sat in front of the table in annoyance, drinking tea one by one. The tea should have been carefully tasted, but it was ruthlessly drank like ordinary water. He no longer had the time to sip tea.

    He now felt his mouth and tongue dry and flustered, which made her feel inexplicably restless. He didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship he and Jin Weiwei should have. He always remembered Jin Weiwei¡¯s disappointed or expectant eyes from time to time. He always remembered the scene of Jin Weiwei chasing him out from time to time. Every now and then, he remembered the sadness and loneliness Jin Weiwei had when she saw him and Su Jingwan together. Everything seemed to have been engraved in his mind, and it was hard to die.

    Should I hate him or love him? What was he to him? Was it an enemy or a lover? He didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship he had with Jin Weiwei was. He was now in a deep dilemma and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his mind.

    He looked at everything in the room with an abnormally annoyed expression, and the particrly neat things on the desk seemed to be an eyesore in his eyes.

    He waved his hand and all the books and inkstones fell to the ground. Ink made a chubby sound on the ground. He slept directly on the ground with debris sshing everywhere, smashing against the wall and the table and bench. The crisp sound was heard from time to time before it stopped.

    After listening to the deafen the ear with its roar, his ears buzzed and he became more and more annoyed. He was just about to fall something when his eyes suddenly touched something red.

    She took a look and saw that it was an invitation post. Ji Jingzhi suddenly thought of the situation when Jin Weiwei invited him. He thought that this invitation card was given by Jin Weiwei. So he picked up the invitation card. Looking at the words on the invitation and the expensive peony, Ji Jingzhi understood. As expected, this invitation card belonged to that woman¡¯s.

    He thought of the promise in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes when she invited him. He didn¡¯t know why a thought suddenly shed in his mind-to see.

    After realizing this idea, Ji Jingzhi suddenly realized that he was not annoyed with her and became more curious. But why would he suspect her again? Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    After some decoration and cleaning, Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop officially opened.

    ¡°Come,e, hang up a little more, hang up a little more!¡± A few people instructed the person standing on the high ground with the que on the spot as they spoke.

    Quite a number of passers-by saw this scene and surrounded them one by one, looking at the grand opening.

    With the help of the craftsmen, the que covered with the red cloth rose up bit by bit. Soon, it sat at the front of the door. It was already time, so Jin Weiwei personally lifted the bamboo rod wrapped around the red cloth and removed the red cloth. In an instant, a few grand words came into view.

    ¡°Jin¡¯s Food Store!¡±

    Then someone ced some firecrackers here and hung up. Then he lit the lead. The firecrackers crackled. The red sheets of paper copsed all over the ce. It looked red and red, and it was a very auspicious celebration.

    Jin Weiwei slowly walked forward on the red carpet. Many people eximed in shock. No one expected this boss to be a woman and look so pure and touching.

    On the first day of the opening, many people in be attracted to a ce by its reputation as a scenic spot wanted to know how capable this newly opened store was and how much high quality and inexpensive the items inside were. Many curious people came here for a moment, and the business was unusually prosperous.

 Chapter 412: Inexplicable Displeasure

    Jin Weiwei looked at the busy employees in front of her and calmed down a little. On the first day of the opening, everything looked like live together peacefully. This could be considered a kind of constion for this unlucky guy like himself. Otherwise, she would suffer once every time. There was really no way she could live a good life.

    Jin Weiwei saw that the business was particrly prosperous and didn¡¯t cause much trouble, so she went straight to the residence. Today was the first day of opening, so ording to the rules, she should have a good banquet to invite all sorts of merchants. Furthermore, her invitation card had already been posted. How could she say that she should have done this banquet in a decent manner?

    The chefs in the residence were all from make all-out efforts. They had been busy making delicious dishes to invite guests from all directions. Everything was in the everything in good order and well arranged, everything was fine, live together peacefully. This made Jin Weiwei¡¯s fragile heart no longer suffer any strong blow.

    Seeing that everything was ready, Jin Weiwei thought about it and went straight to her courtyard.

    There were peopleing here one after another. They were holding invitation cards and dressed in gorgeous clothes. It is also true that the people whoe here are usually rich merchants who are famous in Beijing or the descendants of some wealthy families. The clothing ofe very naturally is very good.

    Not long after, these rich merchants were already seated under the guidance of servants. There was a faint fragrance floating in the kitchen. The fragrance was getting stronger and stronger. The fragrance was overflowing, making people unable to help but take a few breaths. They were afraid that they would be fed with this fragrance and they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy this delicious food.

    Not long after, the organizer of the banquet, Jin Weiwei, came out. The moment she came out, she was stunned. People opened their mouths one after another. Quite a few people were screaming, and some were pping.

    They saw a woman in a long red dress slowly approaching them. This woman¡¯s well-dressed outfit, coupled with her delicate little face and faint makeup, gave the woman a sense of beauty from a painting. The long dress was covered with ayer of red gauze. As she walked, the red veil gently lifted up, adding a hint of haziness and immortality to her. Under the red sand, the woman¡¯s body seemed unreal.

    People took a deep breath and called him a fairy from heaven and earth. He was noble and gentle, making people want to be intimate.

    Jin Weiwei smiled at so many rich to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content in front of her. This smile came from the heart. After all, she had never thought that there would be so many rich merchants to support her. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to develop in this capital city. After all, she could build up a wide range of connections, and she would have a way to deal with anything. It was better than his be isted and helpless, so he was desperately thinking about how to deal with it. If they were isted by everyone, it would not be beautiful.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei was busy, making her smile even brighter. She slowly walked towards the banquet with her skirt in hand. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to greet these guests. Her mouth was as sweet as honey. The sweet talk said one set after another, and the sound of one after another popped out of her mouth, making people amazed. This woman was really a little girl from be all things to all men, but she was a young and promising talent.

    ¡°Is this Boss Chen?¡± I heard that you were overjoyed a while ago. On another day, I will pay a visit. Congrattions, congrattions! ¡°Jin Weiwei said with a smile on her face as she looked at these people from time to time. Jin Weiwei felt at ease when she saw the joy on her face.

    ¡°Haha, haha!¡± Thanks for Boss Jin¡¯s concern, thank you. You may not be familiar with the capital city. If you need anything, you have to tell me! I will definitely do my best to help!

    ¡°Come, do it!¡±

    Boss Chenughed, picked up a ss and toasted Jin Weiwei. When Jin Weiwei saw this, she quickly asked the servants to pour wine and clink a ss of wine with Boss Chen and downed it in one go. She did not act like a tiny bit at all. She was really a free and generous woman.

    How could Boss Chen be inferior? They drank all the alcohol in their cups and drank the clean outpletely. The two of themughed loudly in a displeased voice. When people saw the greatly, Jin Weiwei was a heroic woman with great alcohol tolerance.

    For a time, the atmosphere of the banquet was stirred up by Jin Weiwei. People were big and leisurely, enjoying their drinks and eating, and discussing interesting things. Whenever there was a cold scene, Jin Weiwei could handle it effectively. She could always bring people to a particrly lively atmosphere with a few words. People can¡¯t help but talk about some strange things and business.

    Quite a number of people were surprised. They were surprised that this person with a strong wealth was a young and beautiful woman. Not only that, there were also some sharp-eyed people who realized that a girl at her prime time¡¯s outfit was a brocade that only officials and nobles could afford. After discovering this, no one dared to look down on Jin Weiwei.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.

    Then, a handsome man from have an imposing appearance slowly walked in from the door. Ji Jingzhi wore a dark robe today, which made her look even colder.

    Quite a number of people were shocked when they saw Ji Jingzhi. They never thought that his son woulde here.

    ¡°My son, she actually came here!¡±

    No one expected such a big shot toe to an opening banquet. What kind of identity did Boss Jin have? What kind of background was there? To be able to invite such a big shot was simply too shocking.

    Ji Jingzhi heard such a big movement. He looked up and saw the smiling Jin Weiwei. He was stunned when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s bright smile. He had never seen such a beautiful smile before. What kind of beauty was this and how could she smile from the bottom of her heart? She stared at the woman in front of her in a daze. She never imagined that this woman that he couldn¡¯t understand would have such a side.

    He stood at the door and looked at Jin Weiwei smiling as she watched the rich be all things to all men say interesting words. He had a bright feeling in front of him. This person seemed to have been injected into his mind so that he could not forget it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 413: No longer Wealth

    When his eyes touched the clothes on Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi was stunned. This dress looked really familiar. He looked at it and found that it was actually something left by his mother when she died. Could it be as his father said, that he had given Jin Weiwei the gift that most of the consort used for his daughter-inw?

    ¡°My dear son, let¡¯s go in quickly. The cold wind is blowing here. I¡¯m a little cold,¡± Su Jingwan deliberately pretended to be weak and looked at Ji Jingzhi. This weak and boneless body couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Ji Jingzhi as if it was really frozen.

    If it had been before, Ji Jingzhi would never have avoided Su Jingwan¡¯s intimacy. After all, the woman beside her was her savior, so she shouldn¡¯t have brushed the face of the person beside her. But today, for some reason, he felt a little tired looking at the person beside him. On the other hand, he felt that there was an eye-catching feeling in front of him.

    He really wanted to keep watching the woman in front of him like this, to see how the woman in front of him talked to these rich businessmen, and how she smiled and said sweet words.

    He could tell that Jin Weiwei was really a girl in valiant and heroic in bearing. The every word and action of thisdy revealed the feeling of lord it over others, and not only that, she was also a more magnanimous person. The things she did made people feel veryfortable, giving people a particrly happy feeling.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled bitterly as he listened to the rich merchants ¡®praise. Did he really lose the person he loved the most? Why didn¡¯t he remember their feelings? If she really had feelings for him before, but she had pushed her far away, shouldn¡¯t her heart hurt? Ji Jingzhi was not sure about his rtionship with Jin Weiwei. He only knew that every act of this youngdy in front of him guided him to continue exploring and to continue to discover her other secrets.

    ¡°My dear son, do you think she¡¯s a little annoying?¡± She was really too mboyant. Look at how her every word and action looked like ady¡¯s house. When Su Jingwan saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jin Weiwei, she felt unreconciled. She spoke softly, her mouth full of bad words about Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. He just looked at Jin Weiwei in front of him in a daze.

    ¡°Look at her,ughing loudly and talking loudly. How is she like a girl? I really don¡¯t know if she has learned any rules? Is it really called sense of propriety, justice, honesty and honour? Sigh, it was a pity that such a cute skin was ruined by this rude person.

    Su Jingwan saw that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything because Ji Jingzhi agreed with her point of view. She wanted to make Ji Jingzhi¡¯s point of view of Jin Weiwei more and more bad. Only then would Ji Jingzhi be annoyed with Jin Weiwei. If Ji Jingzhi was really disappointed in Jin Weiwei, then he only needed to take good care of Ji Jingzhi and he would definitely be able to get Ji Jingzhi¡¯s pleasure. It was also possible for him to be the biological concubine.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and listened to a few nasty wordsing from his ear from time to time. He felt very annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy, it¡¯s noisy, shut up!¡±

    Su Jingwan heard this and instantly be rendered speechless. She didn¡¯t dare disobey Ji Jingzhi¡¯s thoughts.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei, who was popr with the rich merchants, finally made time to look around. She saw the handsome man at the door.

    She was stunned for a moment, but she never imagined that Ji Jingzhi would really be here. She immediately shouted loudly,

    ¡°Greetings to the Son of God, the Son of God can take some time out of the busy schedule ande to my family¡¯s opening banquet. He will surely let my shabby and shabby room shine!¡±

    Her shout instantly drew the attention of the rich tycoons to the man at the door. Who in Beijing doesn¡¯t know the Regent? How many other people didn¡¯t know the Regent¡¯s son? They recognized Ji Jingzhi¡¯s identity at a nce.

    ¡°Come, my son, please,¡± Jin Weiwei squeezed out a slight smile and quickly walked over to greet her. Ji Jingzhi looked at the girl in front of him and did not say anything to refuse. Then he was invited to the banquet by Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi had just settled down and Jin Changfeng came. Jin Weiwei smiled happily at this moment. This smile was definitely a smile from the bottom of her heart, without the false feelings of a tiny bit. After all, Jin Changfeng was his only friend in Beijing. This person treated him from the bottom of his heart, so he must be sincere.

    Ji Jingzhi stared nkly at Jin Weiwei who was smiling beside him. Suddenly, he felt Jin Weiwei¡¯s smile was particrly dazzling and he felt a little ufortable.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    However, Ji Jingzhi did not know where this ufortable feeling came from. He was sad and helpless. He opened his mouth to look at Jin Weiwei, who was smiling, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Toast each other,ughing continuous. These rich merchants usually contacted more, and they were familiar with each other, and they were all people from be all things to all men. There were endless topics aboute very naturally.

    In an instant, there was a make the welkin ring ofughter, and the entire residence was filled withughter. The rich merchants were chatting enthusiastically.

    Jin Weiwei was also a girl who could talk about it. The people ine very naturally were more happy, and the rich merchants were able to chat with Jin Weiwei. They spoke and smiled, looking extremely happy. Only Ji Jingzhi drank himself in a dull voice. The burning sensation in her throat felt like she was being washed by the alcohol, but it wasn¡¯t as intense as the pain in her heart.

    He really wanted to drink all the wine one ss at a time, so that he could get drunk and rest. However, due to her identity, she had to dispel this crazy idea.

    He tried his best not to see Jin Weiwei and Jin Changfeng chatting happily. He drank alone and didn¡¯t care about other people. Even Su Jingwan, who was beside him, repeatedly advised himself not to drink. However, she still couldn¡¯t control herself and poured the wine into her stomach. Finally getting drunk, Ji Jingzhi stopped and put the cup on the table. He stared nkly at the tablecloth without saying anything.

    ¡°Come, my son, it¡¯s my honor to be able toe to my wedding banquet. I¡¯m grateful, I¡¯ll give you this toast!¡± Come, Jin, please do it first. ¡±

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice. He took a look and found that Jin Weiwei had already brought the cup to him.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei in the force a smile, he felt even more ufortable. Inparison, Jin Weiwei looked more natural at Jin Changfeng.

    He silently took a ss, smiled bitterly at the wine in his hand and gulped down.

    ¡°Okay, the prince is really drunk!¡± Jin Weiweiughed. This voice sounded a little cheerful, but if she listened carefully, she would find some falsehood. Ji Jingzhi was meticulous and naturally could hear Jin Weiwei¡¯s false feelings.

    When the rich merchants saw this, they pped one after another. They all admired Boss Jin for being able to meet such a big shot.

 Chapter 414: Lightningéˆ¥æªš Rage

    Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the aristocrat¡¯s son was especially shameful to the boss. Although they were not very familiar with this master, they knew that he was a cold man who rarely drank. Even some of the imperial officials would find it difficult to let this master drink a few sses of wine. However, Boss Jin could make his son sell his face and drink all the wine, which made them admire him.

    Soon, the banquet was about to end. Everyone had almost eaten, and they chatted particrly happily.

    ¡°Please take a stroll around the yard. The season in the back garden is beautiful. Everyone can enjoy it, don¡¯t pick it up.

    Jin Weiwei smiled when she saw that these rich merchants were full. In this way, it would be good to let these rich merchants walk their food and improve their rtionship. Coincidentally, he could also know who was closer to these rich merchants. It was good to know thework of the capital city.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Boss Jin!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Boss Jin. Thank you, thank you!¡±

    Rich merchants kept thanking Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei was delighted when she heard this. She quickly led everyone to the back garden. The rich merchants couldn¡¯t help praising the blooming of the flower. He also saw the Red Lotus fish of very valuable in the pond and was even more impressed.

    Jin Weiwei saw that these rich merchants were having fun and left. She was exhausted today, so she had been torturous for half a day. Just that pile of fake smiles had already made her very hard to think. If I don¡¯t leave this ce again, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m really face-paralyzed.

    Her eyes touched a loose cobblestone and Jin Weiwei kicked it out. She kicked the cobblestone as she walked. After a while, the cobblestone was blocked by a ck boots. Jin Weiwei frowned and raised her head. When she saw the man in front of her, she furrowed her brows.

    Why is it him? And inexorably hangs on?

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with the son?¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and said.

    Ji Jingzhi looked straight at Jin Weiwei as if he wanted to see through Jin Weiwei, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose with Jin Changfeng?¡±

    ¡°What is your purpose?¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s face instantly turned cold. What kind of be rather baffling did this guy say?

    After that, Jin Weiwei ignored Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression and nned to leave directly around Ji Jingzhi. She didn¡¯t want to stay with this psychopath for too long.

    Un, a dagger blocked Jin Weiwei¡¯s way. Jin Weiwei waspletely enraged when she saw the dagger on her waist. She red viciously at the man in front of her. In anger, she pulled the knife in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand up and the dagger instantlynded on her neck.

    ¡°You are like a Dogskin ster!¡± Since we have broken up now, you shouldn¡¯t be entangled here anymore! If you say that I owe you something, I can return it to you. Please leave my line of sight! ¡°Jin Weiwei red at Ji Jingzhi with anger. She looked at Ji Jingzhi without any fear, as if she had no intention of retreating from the a tiny bit.

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s angry eyes. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. At this moment, a stone flew over from the side and hit Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arm holding the dagger. Ji Jingzhi felt the pain and his hand shook the dagger andnded on the ground.

    The two of them looked towards the direction of the stone and saw a man in a ck robe appear in front of them.

    Ji Jingzhi narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, ¡°Jin Changfeng, haha, you guys are really in the same group!¡±

    Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t say much and directly fought with Ji Jingzhi. The two of them cuff and kick were very fierce.

    Su Jingwan blinked at the situation in front of her and take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune looked at Jin Weiwei with a mocking smile in her eyes.

    ¡°I said, Fox Mingzi, you still have such a wild man.¡±

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and ignored this woman.

    She turned her head and looked at the dumbfounded emerald.

    The emerald was slightly stunned and said, ¡°Ah?¡± The emerald is here.

    ¡°Go to my house, pack all the things he sent and send them to Residence of the Regent. Remember one and don¡¯t stay, ¡°Jin Weiwei said calmly. Her heart no longer hurt. Right now, she only wanted to distance herself from Ji Jingzhi as much as possible and not owe Ji Jingzhi anything.

    Ji Jingzhi and Jin Changfeng had no idea that Jin Weiwei had left this ce and had been hiding far away from them. The two of them even yed show all sorts of ugly behaviours, which made people feel funny.

    Interestingly, the two of them were unarmed. They didn¡¯t use any weapons and their movements were extremely fast. Their bodies constantly collided. A fierce and violent fist swiftly swept over her legs and the impact of her elbows. In an instant, the two of them had already crossed a few moves.

    It was useless to call Mo Ba by the side. The two of them seemed to have blocked all external interference, calling out to Mo Ba turn a deaf ear to.

    Watching Ji Jingzhi and Jin Changfeng fight more and more fiercely, Mo Ba was anxious and had no choice but to find Jin Weiwei.

    He silently muttered in his heart: It seems that only Miss Jin can stop this fight. Otherwise, Master will y a you die, I live with this Master. Otherwise, he will not let it go. He didn¡¯t know what his Master was doing. He was very fierce towards Miss Jin and fought with this person so intensely, terrifying.

    With that thought, Mo Ba smiled bitterly and went straight to find Jin Weiwei. He could tell that Miss Jin was not afraid of anything. It will definitely be better for Mo Ba.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei was called over by Mo Ba.

    When she saw this scene of fighting and killing, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Why are these two idiots still fighting?

    Because of Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance, the two of them finally stopped. The two of them stared at the measure for measure. Mo Ba breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. It was better than fighting and killing like this.

    Jin Weiwei was relieved when she saw this. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly touched a scar on Jin Changfeng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Changfeng, you are injured. Is it serious? Why are you so careless?

    Jin Weiwei threw herself in front of Jin Changfeng, her eyes full of anxiety and worry. This look made Ji Jingzhi more and more ufortable. He was already a little angry, and he became even angrier when he saw this scene. He really wanted to rush up and fight him with Jin Changfeng.

    His little action was seen by Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei red at Ji Jingzhi, then turned her head and said to Jade, ¡°Jade, see you off.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jin Weiwei gently put her head on Jin Changfeng¡¯s arm, opened her mouth and blew her breath. It seemed like it didn¡¯t hurt anymore.

    Seeing that the eye-catching existence in front of her was still there, Jin Weiwei furrowed her brows, ¡°Send the prince away.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei stood up and nned to find some medicine for Jin Changfeng.

    ¡°Wait, Changfeng, I¡¯ll find some medicer and apply it on you.¡±

    Jin Changfeng nodded and agreed. His eyes were full of eagerness. Ji Jingzhi clenched his fists in anger.

    ¡°Oh, oh,¡± the emerald nodded like pecking rice.     Ji Jingzhi was inexplicably jealous of Jin Weiwei¡¯s worried expression. He was so angry that he waved his sleeves angrily.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 415: Return It As A Favor

    Early the next morning, many men dressed in servants came to Residence of the Regent with some items in their hands. The guard at the door was shocked to see the pile of silk and satin and jade jewelry.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°On behalf of Miss Jin, Miss Jin owes the Residence of the Regent,¡± answered one of the men under Miss Jin.

    ¡°Still something?¡± The guard at the door was suspicious.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Jin has ordered that all the items must be returned. Miss Jin offered an extra 100, 000 taels of silver, please ept it. Alright, since the thing has been delivered, then we will take our leave.

    After that, Jin Weiwei¡¯s servants all left, leaving behind a few guards who were peeking at each other. The guard didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only let one guard in to report. The other guards continued to guard.

    Un, the guard didn¡¯t walk too far when he met Butler Fu.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The guard saw Butler Fu as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He quickly told the vice housekeeper about this. Butler Fu felt that the situation was bad after hearing about it. He felt that something was going to happen. It was as if everything was going in the opposite direction.

    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Butler Fu did not dare to dy too much. He rushed to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s study. Without waiting for the ve to pass the message, Butler Fu rushed in.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s father¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Butler Fu panicking.

    ¡°What is it?¡± When did Butler Fu not even understand the rules?

    Butler Fu fell to his knees.

    ¡°Master Wang, the big thing is not good. The things that the prince gave Miss Jin were all returned.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ji Changhuai listened and started to shoot the case. He widened his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Son of bitch, son of bitch! How dare you cherish such a good woman?!¡± Go, go and call that witch over to me! Cough cough! Cough, cough, cough!

    As he said this, Ji Changhuai started coughing. Seeing this, Butler Fu hurriedly went over to pat his back and smoothed it out.

    ¡°Go, cough, I¡¯m fine, go!¡±

    Ji Changhuai said while coughing, his eyes full of anger.

    Seeing this, Butler Fu had no choice but to give a few words of advice and hurriedly went out to find Ji Jingzhi.

    Soon, Ji Jingzhi came over.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you irritate Miss Jin?¡± Yesterday, didn¡¯t you go to Miss Jin¡¯s party? Why did she irritate Miss Jin?

    Ji Jingzhi was a little unhappy, so he told Ji Changhuai everything that happened at the opening banquet.

    The more Ji Changhuai listened, the angrier he got. In the end, he grabbed the teapot next to him and smashed it at Ji Jingzhi.

    Perhaps it was because her son couldn¡¯t bear to break his face, or perhaps because he was angry, his hand trembled so urately that the teapot finallynded beside Ji Jingzhi.

    The teapot shattered and the porcin tiles flew everywhere. The hot tea sshed onto the ground, and a few drops of hot tea fell on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body, directly burning Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand.

    Ji Jingzhi was in pain but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Evil son, evil son, cough. In the past, she treated you in true feelings and real intention out of genuine friendship, and even protected you at the cost of her life. She never imagined that you would be such a heartless person.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s father pointed at Ji Jingzhi and his fingers were about to poke Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°What did your son do wrong?¡± Ji Jingzhi said calmly, not believing that he had done anything wrong.

    Ji Changhuai was furious when he heard this.

    ¡°Do you know that Miss Jin has sent back all the things you gave back and put on 100, 000 taels of silver tickets?¡± How dare you say that she is greedy for your wealth? Where did you get to say such words?!

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, his pupils shrunk and he couldn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and let Ji Jingzhi¡¯s father count.

    ¡°Evil son, evil son!¡±     Ji Jingzhi patiently listened to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s father¡¯s actions and did not say anything to refute. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s father said, feeling uninteresting. Knowing that even if he was saying too much, it was still a it doesn¡¯t help the situation, so he sighed and let Ji Jingzhi leave.

    After Ji Jingzhi left the study, he strolled around in be preupied by some troubles. The image of the woman appeared in his mind. It was as if her figure had been engraved in his mind, and there was no way she could go.

    After thinking about it, he decided to take a look at Jin Weiwei. For some reason, she just wanted to see how Jin Weiwei was doing. She couldn¡¯t forget the situation when she used a knife to stop Jin Weiwei after the party.

    He saw with his own eyes that there was a trace of red liquid on the dagger. He clearly knew that he had scratched Jin Weiwei. Although Jin Weiwei was wearing a red outfit and the blood wouldn¡¯t be so obvious even if it was stained by the red clothes, there was clearly visible blood on the dagger. Whenever he thought about this, he felt a little guilty. Why did he always hurt her even though he missed her? Sigh, she had only subconsciously stopped her, but she still hurt her.

    She had even mentioned so many mocking words. That woman must have hated her to death. No, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t hate her anymore because the woman had already brought back everything that belonged to her and even put on the silver tickets. It seemed like she wanted to draw a clear line with her.     After quickly exiting the residence, Ji Jingzhi went straight to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence and coincidentally met Jin Weiwei who had just left.

    Jin Weiwei had already removed the red outfit that day. She was wearing a blue dress. Although the green dress didn¡¯t have the attract sb.¡¯s attention in red, it had a unique charm with her delicate face. Ji Jingzhi stared nkly at the person in front of him and his heart suddenly calmed down.

    He opened his mouth, and the thousands and thousands of words entered his heart, but in the end, he only revealed one sentence.

    ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was just about to speak when a fragrance came from her nose.

    Then came a young girl in her twenties.

    This person had a good skin bag, his face was envious, his delicate figure was envious of the gods, and he was a beautiful beauty.

    Normally, there should be a lot of young men chasing this woman. It was easy to marry a Ruyi husband. However, the gaze of this gorgeous beauty only fell on Ji Jingzhi alone. It was as if everyone else could no longer enter her eyes.

    Her eyes touched Ji Jingzhi and she was overjoyed. When she saw the dress behind Ji Jingzhi, her face turned cold. Who, who was it? How dare he steal her Ruyi?

    Wei Shuwei walked forward quickly and realized that a girl at her prime time opposite Ji Jingzhi was the Wei Shuwei from the gnashing teeth she hated.

    Wei Shuwei looked at Jin Weiwei carefully, feeling a little angry and wronged. This woman wasn¡¯t superior to her in terms of appearance or body. Why did Ji Jingzhi fall in love with such a woman?

    Ji Jingzhi saw Wei Shuweiing over. Before he could say anything, he heard Jin Weiwei speak.

    ¡°Hey, my dear son, the main room is here. You should have a nice reception. The maiden will take her leave first,¡± Jin Weiwei looked at the woman in front of her, ignoring the anger in her eyes and ridiculed Ji Jingzhi.

    After saying this, Jin Weiwei left without hesitation.

    The sarcasm behind his words made Ji Jingzhi frown.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s back and felt a little flustered. He hurriedly threw Wei Shuwei away and followed him.

    Wei Shuwei couldn¡¯t stop him and could only watch as Ji Jingzhi walked away. There were quite a number of people on the streets. When they saw this scene, they started tough.

    Wei Shuwei was so angry that she blushed when she heard the mocking of the blot out the sky and cover up the earth.

    At this moment, she felt like she had been pped. A strong sense of shame and shame surged into her heart.

    ¡°Stopughing, what¡¯s so funny?¡± Wei Shuwei looked at the people around her angrily. Quite a few people were pressured by her presence and instantly stoppedughing.

    Wei Shuwei watched Ji Jingzhi approaching Jin Weiwei and thought back to her humiliating situation. She clenched her fists in anger. She had to investigate everything that happened to Jin Weiwei in Beijing. She had to take revenge on her hatred today and she couldn¡¯t let it go so easily.

    Jin Weiwei, I remember this today! Another day, I will return it double!

 Chapter 416: Not Enough

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ji Jingzhi ran and called Jin Weiwei in front of him.

    Jin Weiwei heard this voice and felt extremely cold.

    Is this guy really inexorably hangs on? What did he do early?

    Jin Weiwei ran faster.

    However, she was still a daughter, so her foot was naturally inferior to Ji Jingzhi, a strong eight feet man. Not long after, she was caught by Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi ran to her eyes and looked at her nkly. Jin Weiwei saw this familiar face and looked at the man in front of her who once loved the hell-bent. She felt a little annoyed.

    ¡°What else are you doing here?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi asked after seeing that he had finally caught up to him.

    ¡°I want to know what happened before.¡±

    It was better if she didn¡¯t ask this question, but Jin Weiwei¡¯s anger rose again. What happened before? There were many things that had happened in the past. He actually forgot about it, and even forgot about himself. Is there a need for me to get involved with this man?

    ¡°Let me tell you, I have nothing to do with you before. You heard that I lied to you. Everyone else was lying to you. That¡¯s right, I was lying to you!

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she had no good temper at all for things like be as cruel as a wolf.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, he became angrier. In the end, Ji Jingzhi was furious. He turned around and left with a wave of his sleeves.

    At Jin Weiwei¡¯s party, the news of the Regent¡¯s Soning to the party had already spread. Many people thought that Jin Weiwei was on good terms with the dignitaries of the capital. As soon as the news spread, the news was soon known to everyone in the business circle of Beijing. Everyone thought that Jin Weiwei was a capable person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have met such a powerful person.

    One need to know, even if they did everything, it would be difficult for them to talk to such a person. But at Jin Weiwei¡¯s opening banquet, they personally saw the Regent¡¯s son and Jin Weiwei toasting.

    If Jin Weiwei had no power, who would believe it?

    Many people knew this and felt a sense of fear. No one dared to provoke Jin Weiwei.

    For a time, these rich merchants looked at Jin Weiwei with respect.

    Jin Weiwei was naturally aware of this phenomenon. Of course, she would not expose it because this was a great opportunity.

    She decided to take this opportunity to pave the way for future business development. During this period of time, she started to buy ces andy down her influence cards everywhere. Everyone knew that she was powerful in the capital city, and the people ine very naturally didn¡¯t dare to make too much money. If you can¡¯t get preferential, even if you lose a little, you should try to make Jin Weiwei happy.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei bought a lot ofnd. The amount of silver spent was less than half of his own budget.

    During this period of time, Jin Weiwei had been feeling very ufortable. She often received generous gifts from rich businessmen all day. From time to time, there were some rich merchants discussing coboration with her. She didn¡¯t spend too much effort on all the live together peacefully and be on the upgrade.

    Jin Weiwei was so happy that she didn¡¯t need to take care of the business in the shop all day. She would often sleep on the big bed that she had specially bought nearby.

    The girl from the have clever hands and good sense made her a lot of food. In any case, Jade is free and has nothing to do, so he makes various snacks for Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei asionally missed the things she ate in modern times, so she let the emerald copy sth. without catching its spirit make a te.

    One day, Jin Weiwei took a te of explosive-milk zhizhi cake and ate it in big gulps, with a circle of sauce on her face. Of course, although there is no Zhizhi or something like here, there is some milk and cheesy as a substitute. In addition to the emerald have clever hands and good sense, it can be made on par with modern tastes.

    After afortable burp, Jin Weiwei looked at the few cakes left on the te and hesitated to continue eating.

    At this moment, a loud cry came. Jin Weiwei was so frightened that her hand trembled and she almost fell the te. Seeing this, she was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Jade, what are you doing?¡± Jin Weiwei looked helplessly at the emerald who rushed over.

    I was scared to death.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I almost lost this cake.

    ¡°Not good, not good. Something big is bad, Miss. People from the government in Food Store came. It looks like something bad happened!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone from the government, quickly follow me to take a look! ¡°Jin Weiwei said impatiently.

    No wonder she had always been in lose presence of mind this morning. She thought she was overthinking things, but she didn¡¯t expect something to happen.

    Without thinking too much, Jin Weiwei rushed directly to the Food Store. He thought that he could rest in the residence these days, but he didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. She did not know what was going on with the government, but she was really panicking.

    When she reached Food Store, she saw the group of officials at the door. Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind was buzzing and her mind went nk.

    Jin Weiwei smiled helplessly. She was really a person who could cause trouble.     The shopkeeper saw Jin Weiwei at a nce. He hurriedly walked over and told Jin Weiwei about these things.

    Jin Weiwei understood what she said. She already guessed that someone was looking for trouble again.

    She quickly walked into the shop and a well-dressed official gave the order, ¡°Men, take down this spy!¡±

    The moment she said that, a group of soldiers rushed towards Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrunk and she said, ¡°Slow!¡± Why should we catch me?

    ¡°Why?¡± Haha, how dare you say that you don¡¯t know? Someone reported your unclean. These sausages and meat were all made of dead animals. ording to the rules, you should be taken down as a profiteer!

    The man said loudly.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and started to think about the n. Her brain moved quickly and a few thoughts popped up from time to time, but Jin Weiwei rejected them all.

    ¡°This person harbor evil intentions is malicious and framed with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can follow me to investigate. I can take you to check the animals. Thee very naturally can prove my innocence.

    Jin Weiwei answered calmly.

    When the soldier¡¯s head heard this, he immediately asked the officers to check. Soon enough, the soldiers returned. It turned out that it was indeed like this. Jin Weiwei¡¯s words were true.

    Jin Weiwei felt a little relieved when she saw this. Her crystal clear eyes wandered and she had an idea.

    ¡°Elder Guan, you also saw that the girl is being framed. She can¡¯t stand such a big hat on her.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pretended to be wronged as she looked at the leaders of the soldiers. When the leaders heard this, they couldn¡¯t bear it. He hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to make decisions. Jin Weiwei was very good at reading and watching.e very naturally saw the tangled expression on the faces of the officers and soldiers. She quickly took out a few ingots of silver from her bag. She looked at the silver in pain and handed it to the soldier.

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for our people to have such a be conscientious and do one¡¯s best.¡± This is a little bit of goodwill from the kid. The officials can drink a small ss of wine, remove your worries, and solve the problem.

    Jin Weiwei said sweetly with a smile on her delicate face. When the soldiers heard this, they no longer had any thoughts of wanting to continue pestering, so they took the money and left with the soldiers.

 Chapter 417: The Tempestuous Situation

    On the court, all the officials were standing there, looking at the dazzling figure in front of them.

    ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is t!¡±

    The Emperor said clearly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    After listening to the Emperor¡¯s matter, the officials gave their opinions. These high-ranking officials gave the Emperor an appeal to the song they had written before. Quite a few folders were approved by the Emperor on the spot. Many opinions or opinions of thee very naturally were refuted by the Emperor. To make a long story short is a lot of discussion in this court.

    ¡°WeChen thinks that the flood in Jiangnan has caused a riot among the local people. He should give a million taels as a supplement.¡±

    The secretary suggested.

    ¡°Exactly, Young Master will make an order now. Send a million taels ofpensation, and reward those who have contributed to the disaster!¡±

    The Emperor nodded slightly and agreed.     ¡°I have an invitation, I have no right to retreat!¡± Xiao Li said with a sharp voice.

    Quite a few officials looked at me and I looked at you. It looked like they had nothing to say. The Emperor patted his mouth, looking a little sleepy.

    ¡°Reporting, WeChen has the right to y!¡±

    The officials all looked at the source of the voice, even though they didn¡¯t know who would y the Emperor again when the morning court was about toe.

    They were surprised when they looked at the source of the voice. No one would have thought that the person who suddenly spoke was Lord Shen, who was in the limelight recently.

    What is Lord Shen doing at this time? When the Emperor saw Lord Shen suddenly speak, he looked at Lord Shen with interest. He naturally knew that what Lord Shen said was extremely useful. At least, it was quite beneficial for him. During this period of time, Lord Shen has done a lot of things for him and solved a lot of problems.

    If Lord Shen could help him wipe out the Regent¡¯s father and son, it would be a great thing. After all, the Regent¡¯s father and son could be said to be a thorn in the eye for him.

    ¡°WeChen wants to punish the prince!¡±

    This Lord stated his thoughts without hesitation.

    The moment he said this, he immediately caused a bigmotion. No one expected that this was from Lord Shen. Someone came to impress the prince, how courageous and courageous he was.

    ¡°What is Lord Shen doing?¡± How could he punish the prince?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but no matter what, Lord Shen is now a court official. Let¡¯s listen to what he says. Everything is based on the Holy Judgement.     The Emperor looked at the scene in front of him, and Lord Shen, who had made him highly useful, was full of praise, but that was not what he said.

    After all, he was now the ruler of a country, and the every word and action was stared at by people. If he was overly partial to Lord Shen and treated the Regent¡¯s father and son, it would definitely cause the dissatisfaction of many officials and anger of some people.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Why did Lord Shen say that? One need to know, the Regent father and son were both good officials of for the state and the people. Why are you punishing Ji Jingzhi?

    ¡°Reporting to the Holy Emperor, the son of the family is not in a good mood, his moral conduct is bad, first he abused her and in the end he gave her up!¡± This is an insult to the royal face. WeChen is not talented. He thinks that he should be severely punished, and has stated his n.

    Lord Shen repeated Ji Jingzhi¡¯s difort in a few words. The Ji Jingzhi and son¡¯s expressions changed once again. Especially after hearing this, Ji Jingzhi has been frowning.

    ¡°First he abused her and in the end he gave her up, why are you talking about this?¡± The Emperor said with a smile. His tone was full of joy.     Before Lord Shen could say anything, Jin Changfeng interrupted him. Seeing this, Lord Shen simply looked at Jin Changfeng and said it.

    ¡°Your Highness, WeChen also heard some rumors in the capital city. He knows that his son¡¯s first he abused her and in the end he gave her up is bad. He should be punished!¡± Jin Changfeng said respectfully, his tone full of reverence.

    ¡°I want to ask you, when are you talking about this?¡± If you wrongly use a good person, you must be punished!

    The Regent heard this and couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He immediately stepped forward and pointed at Jin Changfeng¡¯s face. Asked loudly. He was so angry that he thought Jin Changfeng was a young and promising person after hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words. After all, this person had taken down a corrupt officials. Thee very naturally was also a young and talented man.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the person he personally supported was actually a person who would take revenge. How could he not feel resentful?

    At this moment, the Regent¡¯s intestines were green. Although he didn¡¯t expect that he would misread the person in the end. She didn¡¯t expect this person to actually take part in her son¡¯s book.

    But what was the point of regretting now? If you want to me someone, me yourself for doing that in the past, and even let Jin Changfeng lose his fiancee and love in his heart. Although he couldn¡¯t me himself for that incident, it was still because of him. Jin Changfeng must have hated him a long time ago, and now he was taking the opportunity to take revenge on him.

    ¡°No first he abused her and in the end he gave her up?¡± Haha! Saint, if you don¡¯t believe Weichen¡¯s words, you can ask a new son on the spot. Whether Weichen¡¯s words are real or not, you will know when you ask. Please make a decision!

    Jin Changfeng smiled and said with a sneer. It seems that Ji Jingzhi is not doing well, he swore not to let go.

    He clenched his fists tightly and the hatred in his heart was burning. Now that he had finally found the evidence on Ji Jingzhi, he naturally had to take the opportunity to take revenge. Otherwise, he would be ashamed of his dead fiancee. Also, he got beaten up at the opening party.

    Many years ago, the Regent had cornered the head of the Plum Manor, causing his fiancee to suffer and die innocently. Don¡¯t ruin your love forever. He would never forget this pain in his life.

    A few days ago, Ji Jingzhi remembered the incident of his injury in his heart. He was in think constantly of.

    Today in the court. It was rare for Lord Shen to criticize Ji Jingzhi, and his words were reasonable. He was also aware of this matter, and he had to get involved in thee very naturally.

    Of course, he was not from Lord Shen. But so what? He just looked at Ji Jingzhi unhappily.

    The Emperor was overjoyed when he heard what Jin Changfeng said. He didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly. He had always thought that the Regent father and son were displeasing to the eye, but there had been no reason to criticize two people, and there was nothing wrong with the Regent¡¯s father and son.

    After all, the Regent father and son were all good officials of for the state and the people. The two of them had never done anything about do things offensive to God and reason, and the Emperor was a little impatient about this. Originally, he wanted to give the Regent the responsibility to find some mahjong. It was a very simple thing, but he didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance to do this.

 Chapter 418: Impeach

    Now, these two ministers were really in line with their own wishes and wanted to impress the prince. He wanted to take advantage of his own heart. After this matter was over, he would definitely promote the two ministers or give them a certain reward. To make a long story short, as long as it was against the Regent¡¯s father and son, the Emperor would be willing to help in the open.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, I want to ask you, what else do you have to say?¡± The rumors of the first he abused her and in the end he gave her up could be said to be real?

    The Emperor pretended to be angry and loudly questioned Ji Jingzhi in front of the officials.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned when he heard this. He could tell that the Emperor was obviously biased towards Jin Changfeng and Lord Shen. Regardless of whether he had such a thing or not, the Emperor¡¯s attitude told everyone what his position was.

    Speaking of first he abused her and in the end he gave her up. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure in his mind.

    Haha, didn¡¯t she specifically tell herself that she was lying to her? Why was she still unwilling to leave her mind? This person was really pestering him.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi calmly said, ¡°Lord Shen and General Jin are probably joking?¡± First he abused her and in the end he gave her up, this hat is not small. If you take it, it will be difficult to remove it.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t forget that this king is not married yet. It would be interesting if it was true that there was something wrong with private interests.

    The moment he said this, it immediately caused a bigmotion. The people in the court discussed this matter one after another.

    ¡°Indeed, what the prince said makes sense! He had never married and had a concubine. If he said that his first he abused her and in the end he gave her up was a expose oneself to ridicule, wouldn¡¯t it be a expose oneself to ridicule?

    ¡°The prince understands the people¡¯s hearts and wholeheartedly is the people. How can he do such a thing?¡±

    Quite a number of ministers changed their attitude when they heard this. They all believed that Ji Jingzhi was an upright person who couldn¡¯t do such a first he abused her and in the end he gave her up.

    Jin Changfeng was a little unhappy when he heard these words. He never thought that Ji Jingzhi would let these people lean towards Ji Jingzhi in just a few words.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    He tried his best to think about the strategy, wanting to refute it one or two, but found that he had no words to refute.

    At this moment, Lord Shen suddenly stood up. He looked at Ji Jingzhi coldly and said loudly, ¡°Since you said that you don¡¯t have any privacy or first he abused her and in the end he gave her up¡¯s behavior.¡± Very good, in that case, let me ask you, is Miss Jin your savior?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi admitted without hesitation. For him, this is the truth, there is no need to hide it.

    ¡°Since he is your savior, why did you chase her out the next day when he came to the Residence of the Regent in Beijing?¡± I¡¯m afraid that many people in Beijing know about this, right? My words are reasonable and reasonable. Since you said that you don¡¯t have a first he abused her and in the end he gave her up, then what are you saying? Hmm? ¡±

    Shen Che looked at Ji Jingzhi sarcastically, his eyes full of contempt. Of course, there was also some feel oneself highly ttered mixed with it. It seemed that he was confident in victory. Today, he had to topple Ji Jingzhi here, regardless of who Ji Jingzhi was.

    Jin Changfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Although he felt that it would be a good thing to pull Ji Jingzhi off the horse, but it would not be beautiful if this happened to Jin Weiwei. Thinking about it like this, he instinctively wanted the woman to move away, so he turned his head and asked Lord Shen.

    ¡°Lord Shen, I don¡¯t quite understand what you said. What evidence do you have to prove the rtionship between the son and Miss Jin? If there is no evidence to prove the rtionship between the two of them, it is best not to have make irresponsible remarks.

    Jin Changfeng said that he hoped that the storm would not affect Jin Weiwei. As for Ji Jingzhi, he has a way to deal with it. There is no need to involve his friend Jin Weiwei.

    His Highness Sun¡¯s face copsed upon hearing this. He had already seen that Ji Jingzhi had nothing to refute with his words. He also thought of himself. If he used this reason, he could definitely topple Ji Jingzhi. But she didn¡¯t expect that a Cheng family bit gold halfway. She didn¡¯t expect that Jin Changfeng, who was obviously on his side, would actually ask him back at this moment.

    Lord Shen turned to look at the face of Jin Changfeng looking at Jin Changfeng and sneered.

    ¡°Oh?¡± I¡¯d like to ask Lord Jin, why did you join the family¡¯s private life?

    He didn¡¯t believe it. Jin Changfeng insisted on giving him some evidence to prove that Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei were rted.

    If that was true, wouldn¡¯t Jin Changfeng be a stultify oneself?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Su Jingwan is the daughter of a criminal!¡± But he was kept at home by the aristocrat, and he had not given a name. Doesn¡¯t this prove that personal style is not right? If this can¡¯t be proved, what else can prove?

    Jin Changfeng said clearly. The people in the court nodded after hearing this. These officials still had a certain view of the things in the capital city. Their hearts were like mirrors, generally having a certain understanding of these things. Thee very naturally also knew that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s family had raised Su Jingwan.

    Now that he heard Jin Changfeng say this, it was true. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s actions were indeed inappropriate.

    ¡°Is this a private affair?¡± Then I have indeed experienced it. When he reported to the Holy Emperor, even though Weichen knew that Su Jingwan was the daughter of a sinner, he was after all my savior.

    ¡°Moreover, she no longer has any good family. The only reason she stayed in the residence was to find a good wife for her. I believe that the Emperor should know that she is now in the regal istionist. She doesn¡¯t have any reliable rtives to protect her. Life is already not easy, let alone marrying someone else, so Weichen wants to raise her at home and repay her for saving her life. Is this also wrong?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and directly pushed Jin Changfeng¡¯s be rendered speechless. The Emperor hesitated when he heard this. In this way, he has no way to punish Ji Jingzhi.

    The court fell silent and no one refuted.

    Lord Shen was anxious when he saw this scene. Seeing that he was about to miss a good opportunity and that Ji Jingzhi was not punished, Lord Shen felt that it was not a good thing. He tried hard to think about how to refute Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words.

 Chapter 419: Angry Ji Changhuai

    Soon, Lord Shen came up with an idea.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how should I exin Miss Jin¡¯s matter? Why are they all your saviors? Su Jingwan was kept in the residence, yet Miss Jin was chased out by you? Could it be that the son of the family kept Su Jingwan in the residence because of her good appearance, and Miss Jin¡¯s appearance was a little inferior, so you chased her out?

    Lord Shen said with a sneer, and by the way, he took a fancy to these people in the court. When the people in the court heard this, they fell into a state of contemtion andughed in to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone else wouldn¡¯t believe his words after he said so.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve met Miss Jin a while ago, and I¡¯ve also met Su Jingwan.¡± In this way, Miss Jin is indeed a little ugly than Su Jing¡¯s. If it was really as Lord Shen said, she might be chased out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Miss Jin saved him for nothing, but in the end, she suffered such treatment. It¡¯s really pitiful.¡±     The there were many discussions in the court kept talking about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s indifference. If it was normal, they would not dare to say that.

    The key was that things were different from the past. Now, everyone was criticizing Ji Jingzhi. Furthermore, the Emperor had yet to speak, so they naturally had the courage to say that Ji Jingzhi was not. After all,w does not me the public. Even if they did something wrong and offended the Ji Jingzhi Emperor, they would not punish all of them.

    Furthermore, the Emperor had yet to speak. It was obvious that the Emperor did not want to care about it.

    ¡°Lord Shen¡¯s words are not bad. WeChen thinks that even though Jin Weiwei and Su Jingwan are both the saviors of WeChen, Jin Weiwei is a good family daughter and has yet to discuss marriage. If I raise her at home, it will naturally affect Khai¡¯s marriage. Su Jingwan was a criminal¡¯s daughter after all. Naturally, her reputation was not good. If she was raised by this king, she could enjoy some good days. When she wanted to marry someone in the future, this king could also find a good husband for her.

    Ji Jingzhi slowly looked at Lord Shen, his eyes full of wisdom.

    ¡°Dare you ask the two lords, if this king¡¯s debt of gratitude is not good, then who else has a good personal style?¡± ording to what the two of them said, there are more people who are selfish. Why not let these people who repay their debt be severely punished today!

    Ji Jingzhi mocked the rain without hesitation, his heart full of sarcasm. Nan Pei and Lord Shen had nothing to say after hearing this.

    The two of them just smiled awkwardly and neither of them said anything. However, they clearly knew that although there was nothing to refute in their words, there was still some logic behind them. After all, the matter of Ji Jingzhi throwing Miss Jin out was the truth. One day, they could still find out about it and say it properly. They would not believe that they could not topple Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Changhuai was so angry that he heard these words. He stared at Ji Jingzhi with both eyes, but he had a posture of wanting to see through Ji Jingzhi, and his beard was about to blow.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ji Jingzhi had been taught a good lesson by Ji Changhuai now in the court.

    After hearing what Ji Jingzhi said, she felt that her son was a bad person. Although his son¡¯s words were reasonable, he clearly knew that his son did not think so in his heart, just to deal with these official eunuchs in the court, he had to say this. Her son did not treat Jin Weiwei like a savior.

    At that thought, Ji Changhuai¡¯s heart was cold. He suddenly felt that his son was too scumbag.

    After a while, it was finally morning, and Ji Changhuai left directly, ignoring Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi quickly followed after him. He wanted to ask for the reason, but Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t reply him at all.

    Along the way, Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi walked one after the other. Ji Changhuai in from first tost never spoke to Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Ji Changhuai, who was walking forward in with vigorous strides, and did not know what he had done wrong.

    Thankfully, his footsteps were quite fast, or else he would have been left behind by his father.

    Ji Changhuai snorted coldly without saying anything. Ji Jingzhi, bring contempt upon oneself, went straight to his courtyard after he returned.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s departing figure, Ji Changhuai sighed softly and scolded, ¡°Evil son, evil son!¡±

    He coughed angrily after saying this.

    At this moment, Butler Fu came over and patted Ji Changhuai¡¯s back when he saw Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression.     ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not to anger that evil guy.¡± By the way, go and send the things Miss Jin sent back. Remember to tell the servants that they must send the message to Miss Jin. Even if my evil son didn¡¯t recognize her, I would still recognize her as my daughter-inw.

    I also wanted to write about Jin Weiwei. Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t help but heave great sighs. Such a girl didn¡¯t join his house, so it was fate.     On a pond by the Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Miss, haha.¡±

    Jade held the hem of the dress in one hand while the other washed water from the pond and sprinkled it onto Jin Weiwei. However, Jin Weiwei took a step faster and the clear water sshed onto the emerald side.

    ¡°Jade,e again.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked very happy and his face was full of smiles. The light blue dress was already a little moist after ying with her. Although it didn¡¯t show her spring color, itplemented her exquisite figure.

    Water sshed and two girls of the same age were ying.

    At this moment, the housekeeper suddenly came over.

    ¡°Miss Jin, someone from Residence of the Regent!¡±

    After Jin Weiwei heard this, she let go of the emerald who was desperately avoiding the water.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The Regent sent someone to send back the things you sent back. In fact, he also asked the servant to bring you a sentence.

    The housekeeper said truthfully.

    Jin Weiwei took the handkerchief from Jade, wiped the water on her face and said, ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°The Regent sent someone to say that the prince did not recognize you as the heiress, and the Regent was willing to recognize you as his daughter-inw.¡±

    Butler Fu opened his mouth and revealed one word.

    Jin Weiwei listened to this brief statement and felt a little touched.

 Chapter 420: Waves and Waves

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. It was the man she loved and hated.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face darkened when she thought of Ji Jingzhi. The anger in her heart surged and it was hard to calm down. Thinking about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s the doings, she became more and more surge of great fury.

    ¡°Go and send these things back.¡±

    Jin Weiwei said calmly, her heart has stirred up a thousand waves, but on the surface, she is still as calm as ever.

    The housekeeper was surprised when he heard this. He had seen Jin Weiwei¡¯s tread and thought Jin Weiwei would ept these things. She didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to take all these things back after just a nce.

    This is not a good sign. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi, he could always have a smattering of from the servants. He knew that Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi agree in opinion could not be separated like this.

    The housekeeper shook her head and nned to leave.

    When the housekeeper turned around, Jin Weiwei quickly took out a few herbs from the space.

    ¡°Wait,¡± she called the housekeeper and put the herbs in the housekeeper¡¯s hands.

    Then, she let the housekeeper leave without any further instructions.

    The housekeeper brought a few servants to send the things back. Ji Changhuai looked at the people in Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence with surprise and then at the things. He smiled when he saw that many things. He thought that Jin Weiwei was really a stubborn and opinionated little girl.

    ¡°Regent, my youngdy ordered that I have to return all of these things to the Regent. In addition, these are a few herbs that mydy offered for you.

    The shopkeeper who had delivered the things said and the cautiously without any noise took out a box.

    Ji Changhuai took the box with both hands. He opened it and found that there were several medicinal ingredients inside. What surprised him was that these herbs were all valuable. From the looks of it, one could tell that they were very valuable. Furthermore, ginseng and deer antler were all present. Not only that, the rest of the herbs were precious.

    Thinking back to one of the herbs that he had given to the Empress Dowager when he had given her a birthday gift, she had searched for them all the time and found them at that time. Knowing the value of these rare herbs, Ji Changhuai was amazed. Since she could collect such valuable medicinal materials, she was indeed an extraordinary woman.

    Looking at the housekeeper with a smile on his face, Ji Changhuai said.

    ¡°Did Miss Jin ask you to bring anything?¡±

    The housekeeper shook her head and said regretfully, ¡°Back to the Regent, mydy didn¡¯t say anything. He just asked the servant to send all of these back and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ji Changhuai suddenly understood. It seemed like Jin Weiwei was going to cut off contact with her son. Thinking of this, Ji Changhuai sighed. Fine, fine, it¡¯s all life!     Because many wealthy merchants thought that Jin Weiwei had a certain rtionship with the nobility, no one dared to provoke Jin Weiwei. They usually took care of the business of Khai. And she didn¡¯t know that, but Jin Weiwei used her marketing methods to sell her goods especially popr. In this way, Jin Weiwei¡¯s business be on the upgrade was not an exaggeration for earningrge quantities of gold each day.

    ¡°We can buy more goods. Look at how good this thing is sold. Quite a lot of people havee here to buy it. Let¡¯s not sell it out! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei wandered around the shop, her eyes full of smiles. She looked like she was in a good mood.

    Although he had encountered such twists and turns two days ago, it was still live together peacefully in the end. She had earned a lot of money these days. Even though she was a little tired after being busy all day, she would feel particrly safe after earning money.

    ¡°Alright, Boss Jin.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The innkeeper said with a smile.

    Jin Weiwei took a bowl of soup and drank it in big gulps. For the past few days, he had often eaten in the shop. He usually started to busy with the things in the store all day. Of course, the kitchen here was also good. The chef was good at cooking, so he was very satisfied with his food.

    The shopkeeper honestly reported the situation in the store. Jin Weiwei quietly nodded from time to time and gave her opinion.

    At this moment, there was a mor outside the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jin Weiwei was confused.

    The moment she said that, a few soldiers rushed in. Jin Weiwei was shocked and her heart skipped a beat. Even though he was a little flustered, he knew very well that he was the owner of the store and rationally talked to him.

    ¡°Milords, wee to visit the shop, but I don¡¯t know what happened to thedies?¡±

    Jin Weiwei had ten thousand rushing grass horses in her heart. Can¡¯t she live a few days of peace? She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew with a nce that these people were the ones who hade here two days ago to say that the things in her shop were dirty.

    Didn¡¯t she give evidence back then? They even used a lot of silver, why did these peoplee back?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why we are?¡± Boss Jin, are you too good at ying dumb? We found that the evidence provided by Boss Jin was all suspicious. If we couldn¡¯t produce effective evidence earlier, we would stille and arrest you!

    Her hand was short and her mouth was soft. Although this official and soldier knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s certificate was questionable, he still had the sorry arrest Jin Weiwei. After all, it was inappropriate to do so.

    She might as well tell Jin Weiwei that if Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t find any valid proof, she wouldn¡¯t be toote to capture Khai. She wouldn¡¯t me herself for this kind of thing, since she had already reminded her.

    When Jin Weiwei heard this, force a smile said, ¡°Okay, Your Highness, the beautiful woman will try her best to prove her innocence. Please trust beautiful women.

    Good guy, this is not over yet? Is there anything wrong with the certificate? It was obvious that someone was targeting him and purposely ying tricks in the dark.

    After realizing this, Jin Weiwei force a smile took out an ingot of silver from her pouch, took a jade bracelet from her wrist and handed it to the official.

    She really needed to build some connections to make herself feel a little morefortable in the capital. Although this soldier did not do much to him, it was still a be most perfectly fulfilled both in love and duty to inform him in advance. It was better than suddenly bringing a group of officers and soldiers over and tying himself up.

    The soldier took the silver duo, and the express volumes nced at Jin Weiwei in dismay before leaving with the soldiers.

 Chapter 421: Jin Changfengéˆ¥æªš Revenge

    Looking at her departing figure, Jin Weiwei slowly exhaled. If this continued, she would go crazy.

    Thinking back to the little things she hade here, she suddenly felt particrly powerless. She didn¡¯t have any reliable people to help in the capital. However, he had juste to the capital city and encountered so many troubles and troubles. More importantly, there were many troubles and problems that he couldn¡¯t solve.

    Although he had a lot of wealth and wealth, he still couldn¡¯t solve such a thing. He still needed some power that could be done.

    However, the matter in front of her really could only beg Jin Changfeng. Although the Regent was more powerful, it was not suitable for him to have too much interaction with the Regent.

    Although Jin Changfeng has just been promoted as a general, he does not know very well about these eunuchs in Beijing, but he is also a official. If he can ask Jin Changfeng to help, he must be able to readily solved.

    After thinking about it, Jin Weiwei exined everything in the store clearly and wrote a letter for the pigeon to send it to Jin Changfeng¡¯s camp. Not long after, the pigeon came back with its wings.

    After Jin Weiwei saw the reply, be delighted that things are better than one expected. She did not expect that Jin Changfeng would have time to meet with her now. In this way, she could treat Jin Changfeng to a good meal, so that she could ask him to help her get some food in the government. Otherwise, she would be in a terrible state in the capital city.

    Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei hurriedly went to the space. She searched for a lot of rare medicinal materials and ced them in some expensive boxes.

    After packing up the things, Jin Weiwei left here in a hurry and went straight to the position she agreed with Jin Changfeng.

    When he arrived at the restaurant, he was stunned when he saw this man with bronze-skinned skin. He did not expect Jin Changfeng to look like this after a few days of absence. He looked very handsome and strong.

    This was how she was on Earth. Those men who loved to be beautiful always attracted her attention. The bronze skin always made her heart ache. Now, this muscr man with bronze skin could indeed arouse her excitement.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Jin Changfeng like this and Jin Changfeng was also looking at the woman. He found that although the Jin Weiwei in front of him didn¡¯t look like anything, he found that she had a slight smile on her face. It seemed that she had encountered something.

    After the two of them chatted for a while, Jin Weiwei ordered food. Jin Weiwei had always been be preupied by some troubles while eating. Even when facing a lot of meat, she didn¡¯t have much appetite. Her chopsticks were tightly held in her hands, but she rarely picked food.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Changfeng asked as he looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s be preupied by some troubles.

    Could it be that Jin Weiwei was annoyed by Ji Jingzhi? Or did something happen to Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop?

    Jin Weiwei sighed and suddenly realized that the only person she could ask for was Jin Changfeng. Only Jin Changfeng could talk to each other. At that thought, Jin Weiwei felt a little sarcastic. During this period of time, she had really been living a bad life.

    She didn¡¯t say anything but silently put the herbs on the table. Jin Weiwei said to Jin Changfeng in a pleading tone:

    ¡°Something happened to my shop and I encountered some trouble. It might be rted to the government. I was afraid that something might happen, so I thought about it. Please help me establish some connections in the government. Even though you were just a neer, you were a general, and the people in the government were willing to give you face. If you can help me do this, I will definitely repay you another day.

    Jin Weiwei said politely. When she thought about this, she felt particrly guilty. She seemed to have encountered some problems, but she couldn¡¯t tempt them anymore. She could only trouble her friends to help. If she didn¡¯t thank Jin Changfeng properly, she would probably ask Jin Changfeng to help in sorry.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you, but what happened to you?¡±

    Jin Changfeng agreed without hesitation. For his friend, he would not hesitate to give him the best.

    ¡°Two days ago, someone suddenly came to the government and said that the goods in my store were not clean, and the meat was all fake meat and rotten meat. I gave the evidence to prove the truth of the matter and they left but it was not good. Today, they came to the door and said that my certificate was fake. I knew that if I couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with it, I was afraid that I would repeat the experience of Ye City again.

    Jin Weiwei shrugged and smiled helplessly. He was a little speechless. It seemed like he was fated with a prison. Every time he had just lived a few days, his good days would be rted to these people in the government, and he would go to prison without paying attention. The disaster of prison was almost homely food here. Every now and then, it was normal to encounter a robbery.

    Because of this, she felt somewhat helpless. She had schemed against all sorts of dangers, yet she still encountered such a disaster. It seemed that he still needed to build up his connections or else he would encounter something. It was really a call to not respond every day, the ground was not working.

    After Jin Changfeng figured out the situation, he bid Jin Weiwei farewell and went straight to the government. Jin Weiwei felt relieved when she saw that Jin Changfeng had promised her this.

    What Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that although Jin Changfeng promised this on the surface, he actually wanted to find someone behind the scenes.

    After leaving the hotel, Jin Changfeng walked towards the government and soon entered an alley.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Xuanyue!¡± Jin Changfeng shouted at the air.

    ¡°The end will be there,¡± a figure jumped out of nowhere. He knelt on one knee and said reverent and respectful.

    ¡°Go find out who secretly harmed Miss Jin. If you find out, tell me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The moment she said that, the figure instantly jumped far away.

    Jin Changfeng clenched his fists silently and muttered to himself, ¡°Very good. How dare you scheme against her, right?¡± Wait, wait for me to find out who did it, I will never forgive you!

    He has already thought that if he finds out the person behind the scenes, he will definitely take revenge on the person behind the scenes. Otherwise, he will not be able to resolve the hatred in his heart.

 Chapter 422: Jin Changfengéˆ¥æªš Plan

    In the capital military camp, many generals started to practice. They waved the red tassels in their hands, disying their heroic looks and disying their true colour of a hero. Jin Changfeng stood in front of the team and guided these elite soldiers in front of them to cultivate them even more.

    He waved the g and instructed the generals to set up a variety of teams. His make all-out efforts gave guidance to these soldiers. There was no impatience at all.

    For him, if these soldiers could be as strong as possible, it would be a great honor for him. This was his honor and his mission.

    ¡°Second team, get in and put on a defensive posture.¡±

    ¡°Archers, get ready, focus on fire!¡±     Jin Changfeng patiently guided these soldiers. The soldiers are all outstanding figures of endure hardships and be capable of hard work, and under his guidance, they are constantly improving their own strength.

    Just as Jin Changfeng was about to change the soldiers ¡®formation, a sentinel rushed over. Jin Changfeng looked at the sentinel in confusion, not knowing why the sentinel was looking for him.

    ¡°Reporting, I¡¯ll see a dart at the door. There is a note on it. General Jin, please look up.¡±

    The sentry said in a loud voice, his attitude very respectful.

    Jin Changfeng heard this and quickly took the note. He suddenly remembered what he had ordered the secret guards to investigate. He put it in his sleeve and continued to train the soldiers.

    After a while, it was noon. Jin Changfeng dismissed the soldiers and entered the camp alone. Seeing that no one was around, Jin Changfeng quickly took out a note from his sleeve and opened it.

    ¡°She really did it!¡±

    Jin Changfeng looked at the words ¡°Wei Shuwei¡± written on the note, be startled at. He didn¡¯t expect that it was really Wei Shuwei¡¯s Jin Weiwei. It seemed that this matter was getting more and more troublesome.

    Originally, he thought that if amercialpetitor plotted against Jin Weiwei, he could silently kill that person or make it impossible for that person to stay in the store of Beijing. However, the one who calcted Jin Weiwei was Jin Weiwei, which gave him some incapable of action. After all, Wei Shuwei had a strong background and she couldn¡¯t move for the time being.

    At that thought, Jin Changfeng felt guilty. What should we do? Suddenly, a thought shed in his mind and he suddenly thought of an idea.

    ¡°How did I forget about her?¡±

    He patted his thigh in surprise, hurriedly left the camp and left the military camp¡­

    The alley was very quiet. There was only one figure crouched there and looked at the residence opposite her.

    He had a handsome face and a muscr figure. It was Jin Changfeng.

    There were only two guards guarding the huge door. The two of them were feel sleepy and their heads were bit by bit.

    Not long after, a girl left the residence with a basket. Jin Changfeng was delighted. He knew very well that this girl who had just bought was none other than Wei Shuwei¡¯s personal servant. Watching Wei Shuwei¡¯s personal servant walk far away, Jin Changfeng quickly copied the path from the other side.

    After reaching the corner, he saw that no one was around. He leaped over the high wall and entered the residence.

    He was very fast and agile. Hended on the ground without making a sound, but he didn¡¯t rm anyone in the courtyard.

    He quickly searched around. ording to his memory of Wei Shuwei¡¯s family structure, he sessfully avoided some ces with arge number of people. He searched everywhere and finally met Wei Shuwei¡¯s two mothers.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    The two mothers were about to yell when Jin Changfeng stopped them. Originally, the two of them were surprised to see the unexpected guest suddenly appearing in front of them. After seeing this face clearly, they knew that this was the famous General Jin, so they stopped talking.

    Jin Changfeng secretly took Wei Shuwei¡¯s two mother to an empty corner and said in toe straight to the point:

    ¡°Do you know?¡± Apart from Miss Jin, he also had a savior. That girl was particrly beautiful, a girl that could devastate the country. Most importantly, the girl was now living in Residence of the Regent. I was worried that this girl would take away the soul of his son.

    As Jin Changfeng spoke, he watched the reactions of the two mothers and his smiling faces stiffened. He knew that he was right.

    The two mama asked anxiously when they heard this. After all, Wei Shuwei was their mistress, and she had lived together for so many years, so she naturally had deep feelings. As a servant, he should care more about his mistress ¡®happiness.

    In addition, one person got the fowls and dogs turn immortals ¡ª rtives and followers of a high official got promotion after him. This was indeed the case. If their Master was doing well, their servants would be able to follow him. They knew very well that Mistress really liked the children, and the identity of the children was noble and rich. If Mistress was able to marry, their servants would be able to enjoy a lot of light. It was not surprising that the two mama cared about it ine very naturally.

    Jin Changfeng sighed and pretended to be careden to say these things. Anyway, he had seeded in making these two mama think that the biggest threat to their mistress was the girl who lived in Residence of the Regent, Su Jingwan.

    ¡°Right, this is a reward for both mummy. Please tell Miss Wei the truth!¡± Of course, I don¡¯t want you to tell others that I was the one who said this. After all, I secretly entered. If someone finds out, it won¡¯t be too good. I hope the two of you will keep it a secret.

    Jin Changfeng blinked and took out a lot of silver from his pouch. He couldn¡¯t tell exactly how much it was, but this thick pile was enough to make the two mothers moved.

    Sure enough, the two mothers ¡®eyes lit up and they quickly took the silver duo. They took Jin Changfeng in a low voice for fear that others would know about this and steal their money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter is in our hands. We are certain that we will handle this properly,¡± the old mother in light colored clothes looked kind, but her eyes were full of schemes.

    Jin Changfeng was relieved when he heard this. He knew that after buying these two mothers, the two mothers would definitely tell Wei Shuwei about it ording to his instructions. Wei Shuwei knew that she would know about Su Jingwan¡¯s existence, so she must be able to divert Wei Shuwei¡¯s attention.

    Realizing this, Jin Changfeng to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content let the two mothers go, and he looked like he had left on the surface. In fact, he turned around and went straight to the bridge from the wall.

 Chapter 423: What Are You Doing?

    Soon, Jin Changfeng appeared on the roof of Wei Shuwei¡¯s dormitory and opened a piece of tiles. Jin Changfeng quietly looked at the situation inside.

    Coincidentally, two mothers came to Wei Shuwei¡¯s dorm. At this moment, Wei Shuwei was being served by the servant girl, taking care of her makeup as if she wanted to dress up.

    Jin Changfeng was in concentrate one¡¯s attention on and watched the two mothers tell Wei Shuwei about this.

    ¡°Su Jingwan!¡± I will not let you go! I will personally scrape your face and tear you to pieces!

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s angry voice was heard. It sounded particrly bitter and angry.

    Seeing Wei Shuwei throwing some ornaments to the ground angrily, Jin Changfeng smiled. He didn¡¯t expect this to go so smoothly. In this way, Wei Shuwei would definitely shift most of her attention to Su Jingwan.

    It was good that the two women werepeting, so Jin Weiwei could live a few days of peace. Thinking of this, Jin Changfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. In this way, he didn¡¯t need the rack one¡¯s brains to protect Jin Weiwei.     In Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence,

    Jin Weiwei sat on the stairs at the bottom of theke in annoyance. She thought about what had happened recently and felt a little depressed.

    The sun was warm and shimmering gold shone down. Jin Weiwei dozed off in a depressed manner.

    At this moment, a voice called out to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Although the weather is warmer now, sitting on the ground is easy to cool, so get up quickly.¡±

    Jin Weiwei heard this and turned her head. With just one nce, she saw a handsome man.

    ¡°Changfeng?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Jin Changfeng with anticipation, her eyes full of hope.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    With talent and intelligence, she suddenly remembered what she had told Jin Changfeng.

    Jin Changfeng smiled helplessly after hearing this. After a long time, Jin Weiwei did not wee her, but the news that Jin Weiwei was looking forward to!

    ¡°Weiwei, that matter has beenpleted. Don¡¯t worry, no one will find trouble for you for the time being.¡±

    He looked at Jin Weiwei helplessly and shrugged. He had some at a loss towards this friend.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard this. She looked very happy, as if she had received a hundred thousand yuan silver tickets.

    ¡°Really?¡± Great, great! In this way, I can enjoy my life properly. I want Jade to make me a small fried fish!

    Jin Weiwei opened her mouth and her eyes were full of smiles. Knowing that nothing had happened recently, Jin Weiwei¡¯s joy had reached the level of incapable of further increase.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the rest of her life. This feeling of peace and harmony is really refreshing. She could enjoy it happily, and she didn¡¯t have to go to the wear a sad face a long face with knitted eyebrows for all sorts of things, or think of ways to deal with the cudgel thinking.

    When Jin Changfeng heard this, he secretly remembered it.

    Little fried fish, okay, I¡¯ll bring it for you next time.

    ¡°Oh, wait a moment!¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of something and quickly went to the house behind her.

    Jin Changfeng looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s bouncing face. In can¡¯t helpughing, he had never seen Jin Weiwei like a youngdy. However, when he saw this lively and cheerful girl with some careless, he felt that she was quite pleasing to the eye.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei appeared in front of Jin Changfeng like a gust of wind.

    Jin Changfeng opened his mouth and stared at this woman who was like the wind. He was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jin Weiwei stood in front of Jin Changfeng with a scimitar. Then she handed the scimitar to Jin Changfeng.

    ¡°Here, this is a present for you. See if you like it or not?¡± Jin Weiwei blinked and grinned, looking very bold.

    Jin Changfeng looked down at the scimitar and suddenly felt particrly familiar. She seemed to have seen this scimitar somewhere but she forgot where it was.

    ¡°This is the Western scimitar I got from Treasure Store. I heard that you especially like these things, so I found one. I hope you like it!¡±

    As Jin Weiwei said it in feel oneself highly ttered, she couldn¡¯t mention how satisfied she was. She had always wanted to give Jin Changfeng a satisfactory gift. From beginning to end, she felt that she owed Ji Jingzhi a little. After all, she had always encountered all kinds of troubles in the past few days. It was Jin Changfeng who helped her. Without Jin Changfeng, she didn¡¯t know where to die.

    When she thought about this, she felt bad. Grandmother, howe she encountered so many troubles? It was annoying.

    However, life was still beautiful. At least, she was currently profiting a lot of money, and there was no trouble for the time being.

    Jin Changfeng listened to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words with the scimitar and remembered the origin of the scimitar. He remembered what happened in the past. He remembered that he had juste to the capital city and passed by the Treasure Store. He wanted to find a weapon for himself and met the scimitar at a nce.

    Coincidentally, she had nned to buy it, but she didn¡¯t want any soldiers to report that they had urgent business. She didn¡¯t buy the knife and hurriedly went back. At the time, she thought that she was destined to be with this scimitar. He didn¡¯t expect that today, he met the scimitar again and Jin Weiwei personally gave it to her as a present. In that case, he really had a fate with this scimitar.

    Jin Changfeng touched the scimitar and felt like it the more he looked at it. This scimitar seemed to have brought a soul resonance to him, generally making him feel happy. Seeing how happy Jin Changfeng was, Jin Weiweiughed heartily as if the annoyance she had felt for so many days had disappeared. The loudughter echoed in the yard, sounding very familiar.

    Many of the maids in the courtyard heard theughter and their mouths cracked.

    At this moment, a loud scolding made the people withdraw their smiles.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze and turned into doubts. They looked at the source of the voice and saw a man from have an imposing appearance.

    The man wore a court uniform and looked very noble. At first nce, he could see that he was an appointed official of a court.

    ¡°I pay my respects to the Son of God!¡±

    When the maid and the servants saw this scene, they walked over to the man one after the other and knelt down.

    ¡°Straight!¡± Ji Jingzhi said impatiently as he walked towards Jin Weiwei in say without mincing words.

    ¡°Tell me, what are you doing!¡± Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was livid and his eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 424: Overwhelming Disappointment

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes speechlessly, toozy to bother with this man. She was already very disappointed with him. Hearing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s brainless words, people ine very naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them.

    He did not expect Ji Jingzhi to treat Jin Weiwei¡¯s silence as guilt.

    ¡°Do you know what a woman should know about sense of propriety, justice, honesty and honour?¡± Do you know what it means to be a woman? Just for an unknown woman, what are you doing?

    Ji Jingzhi said coldly. He opened his mouth to teach people a lesson.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t mention how angry he was. Originally, he was a little annoyed when he heard about Jin Weiwei sending her gifts back. He wanted to see Jin Weiwei, but he did not expect to see such a scene. How could he not be angry?

    There was a strong sense of shame in his heart, which made him angry. He really wanted to open the woman¡¯s head to see what she was thinking.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s voice was so loud that many birds flew away.

    Everyone looked over. The maids and servants saw this scene and no one dared to hum. None of them knew that this angry man was Ji Jingzhi, the son of the Regent.

    Hearing this, Jin Changfeng felt a fire of indifference in his heart. He took a few steps forward in with vigorous strides, his eyes full of anger, as if he had a good theory with Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi did not look flustered at all. He stared angrily at Jin Changfeng with his eyes wide open. Just now, he saw Jin Changfeng and Jin Weiwei looking affectionate. He also saw your master give a particrly valuable scimitar to Jin Changfeng. All of this was seen with his own eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that these two people had any face to refute.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave it to me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stopped Jin Changfeng and took two steps forward to Ji Jingzhi. She looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face with sarcasm in her eyes.

    ¡°I want to ask, what I¡¯m doing should have nothing to do with you, right?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi coldly and said without hesitation.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face instantly copsed and his face was livid. He could hear that Jin Weiwei and Jin Changfeng were talking and talking to him werepletely two different attitudes. She had been inughing and talking with Jin Changfeng just now, but now she had a straight face for himself. What did this mean?

    Realizing this, a nameless fire burned in his heart.

    He waved his fists and reached out to Jin Changfeng. Jin Changfeng did not want to be outdone and made a resistance. When Jin Weiwei saw the scene in front of her, her heart became increasingly cold. She stood in front of Jin Changfeng and Ji Jingzhi.

    She stared at the be close by¡¯s metal fist and didn¡¯t panic at all. She calmly said, ¡°Please leave here!¡±

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, gnashing teeth wanted to hit Jin Weiwei¡¯s face. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s ordinary yet elegant face, she still couldn¡¯t do anything. His fist slowly fell down and turned into a palm, pulling towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm as if he wanted to take Jin Weiwei away.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He was still so overbearing.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Even though Jin Weiwei had the strength, she was still a daughter¡¯s house. In the end, she didn¡¯t have the strength of Ji Jingzhi. After struggling for a while, she still didn¡¯t break free from Ji Jingzhi¡¯s shackles. Instead, she let Ji Jingzhi hold her hand tighter.

    Just as Ji Jingzhi wanted to drag Jin Weiwei out of here, Jin Changfeng suddenly stopped Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°The son of the family is really a great wits have short memories. When he was in the early dynasty, he was just cornered by Lord Shen and now he is struggling with the daughter of the family. Is this your nature? Or do you want someone to seize the opportunity?

    Jin Changfeng was sarcastic. No one was polite at all. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this and she couldn¡¯t help worrying about Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi pursed his lips when he heard this and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jin Weiwei careden, but her expression was not too obvious. She helplessly gave Ji Jingzhi a cold face and suppressed her worries. She said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Ji Jingzhi said in a gnashing teeth, his voice almost squeezing out from his throat.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Jin Weiwei burst out all her potential strength. She pushed Ji Jingzhi a few meters away, then she caught up and pushed Ji Jingzhi out.

    She didn¡¯t want some people in have an ulterior motive to catch the chance to say something like Ji Jingzhi¡¯s private life. After all, sometimes something might really make a person lose their head. If those court officials really said something bad for Ji Jingzhi, Ji Jingzhi might have to bear a big crime. She didn¡¯t want to be the aplice that made Ji Jingzhi be chained and thrown into prison or lose her head.

    After chasing Ji Jingzhi away, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was still pounding. She was flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Looking at Jin Changfeng who had been staring at her in the yard, she seemed to see hope. She hurriedly walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± What happened? ¡±

    When Jin Changfeng heard this, he knew that Jin Weiwei was still interested in Ji Jingzhi, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, since Jin Weiwei had such a question, she naturally made it clear.

    So he told Jin Weiwei everything.

    Jin Weiwei became even more worried after hearing this.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Jin Changfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you find out?¡± He looked like he liked Su Jingwan. Speaking of which, that person is after all the savior of the son of the family, and he is beautiful. Naturally, he can get the love of his son. Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so close to him.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart died when she heard the words of Jin Changfeng¡¯s adding the trimmings. She was already disappointed with Ji Jingzhi. It seemed that it was not just her imagination. It turned out that Ji Jingzhi had already moved in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Haha, dog man, big pig hooves. I treated you so well, yet you betrayed me.

    At this moment, she felt incredibly disappointed. Even her bright eyes were gone.

    Jin Changfeng had been staring at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face. When he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression change, he tactfully didn¡¯t say anything else. He changed the topic directly.

    ¡°You have to be careful recently. You have been stared at by some people on the court. It¡¯s good to be careful when you do things.

    Jin Changfeng reminded him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±

    Jin Weiwei heard this, be deeply grateful.

    Hearing this, Jin Changfeng nodded and left.

 Chapter 425: Memories

    Watching Jin Changfeng walk far away, Jin Weiwei looked at Jin Changfeng¡¯s upright figure. She didn¡¯t expect that when she came to Beijing for Ji Jingzhi, she had received so many trials and ended up like Ji Jingzhi. However, a strangebination of circumstances and Jin Changfeng became friends, and now they only helped her friend.

    When she thought about Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei felt even more heartbroken. Who did she do all this for? This big pig¡¯s forget favors and vite justice didn¡¯t say anything, so why should she care about her?

    The key was that she had reached this stage and was actually worried for him. Sigh, she was really useless and couldn¡¯t control her heart.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei, he is no longer his former mistress. What are you still thinking about here?¡±

    However, she still couldn¡¯t help but think back to what Jin Changfeng just said, ¡®Su Jingwan¡¯, thinking that this was a beautiful person.

    ¡°As expected, men are all pigs. Humph, today I have to eat your big pig¡¯s hooves and nibble you!¡± Jin Weiwei shouted.

    He turned around and returned to the residence, wanting to let the emerald man buy two big pigs to vent his anger, but no matter how he looked, he didn¡¯t see the figure of the emerald.

    Seeing a servant girl running here with her head lowered, she ran in a hurry, as if something had happened. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was raised again.

    On second thought, Jin Changfeng had just reassured himself, so he must be fine. What was he worried about?

    Jin Weiwei followed the servant girl¡¯s direction and quickly walked to see what was happening. She saw that all the servant girls were busy in the kitchen.

    The emeraldmanded loudly, pointing at this and pointing at the one.

    ¡°You, you, you, go get the flour.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve washed your hands clean.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see how Young Lady taught mest time. They¡¯re all sharper!¡±

    Everyone was busy, not caring about Jin Weiwei.

    Looking at the way Jade pointed at the river, Jin Weiwei found it funny, but she didn¡¯t know what she was busy with. She coughed to remind everyone that she didn¡¯t hear her loud voice.

    ¡°Emerald!¡± Jin Weiwei could only shout emerald. She ced her hands on her waist and looked over coldly with her eyebrows. Seeing thedy quickly bowed her head respectfully, it was very funny.

    ¡°Miss, why are you here?¡± Jade whispered softly, as if the one earlier wasn¡¯t her.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want toe, I¡¯m afraid you will tear my kitchen apart,¡± Jin Weiwei pretended to be angry. ¡°What are you doing? Are you making a big fuss?¡±

    Jade looked at the youngdy¡¯s expression and first saw if she was happy today. Sure enough, she was not as good as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Miss¡¯s mood isn¡¯t very good,¡± said Jade carefully.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that her unhappiness would be so obvious. She was once again a big pig¡¯s hoof.

    The emerald then continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Lady like ice-skinned mooncakes the most, so I want my servants to make some mooncakes for you.¡±

    Initially, she thought that Young Lady was most passionate about eating and her favorite ice-skin moon cake. She would definitely be very happy and wait to see Jin Weiwei¡¯s happy expression.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes to turn darker. When Jin Weiwei heard the words ¡°Ice Pelt Moon Cake¡±, she remembered how she had made a moon cake with Xiao Fu.

    At that time, he was not the son of the Regent, or Ji Jingzhi, or his own little Rich.

    At that time, although little Rich was as handsome as he was now, he never be promiscuous in sex rtions. At that time, he was worried that a servant girl wanted to get to the top. In fact, little Rich didn¡¯t look at them too much. He was so good to him and was so serious to him.

    At that time, little Rich ignored others ¡®eyes and personally cooked with him.

    She even introduced herself to his father. At that time, she was so happy. Even though she didn¡¯t have such a huge industry, she was a to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content.

    And now? Little Rich became Ji Jingzhi, the son of the Regent, and soon became another man.

    He thought about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s strange and indifferent appearance now. Where did his previous warmth go? What did time take away?

    Was it because Su Jingwan was so beautiful? Huh, she was really a dog man. Her past memories were erased by the excuse of amnesia.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the colder she felt. She looked at the ice-skinned moon cake that the servants were making, as if she saw herself, who had been entrusted to her by an idiot before.

    All of a sudden, anger filled Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, she was angry at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ruthlessness and her stupidity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, throw them away!¡± Jin Weiwei shouted.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    All the servants stopped their work and were stunned by Master¡¯s voice.

    Jin Weiwei had always been kind to her servants. Although she was extremely capable, she had never had a good temper, gentleness and kindness, and never had a temper. Everyone knew that her mistress was really angry this time.

    Seeing this, Jade knew that he did something wrong and angered Master for the first time. He quickly asked the servants to leave. Jin Weiwei also flung her skirt and left with a dark face.

    It was only then that Jade remembered that Master Zeng was reconciled. . . Having made ice moon cakes together, it must be be moved by what one sees. Seeing his Master¡¯s sad and angry expression, he wanted to p himself. It was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s fault. He was really a pig¡¯s head. He tapped his head to make up for it.

    Jin Weiwei went back to her room and locked the door. She couldn¡¯t think of anything in her mind. She wanted to think about business to divert her attention, but she always thought about how she made mooncakes with little Rich.

    When he heard Jadee to deliver tea outside the door, he only said that he wanted to rest and not disturb him. He felt depressed and couldn¡¯t breathe even more.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei opened the door of the space and walked in. Fortunately, she still had a ce to avoid and showed her pain and weakness.

    When they entered the dimension, they saw that nts were a wild profusion of vegetation, and their growth rate was getting better and better.

    He looked around and saw agate under a big green tree. The moment he saw agate, it was as if he had seen his family.

    Jin Weiwei ran over quickly, hugged the agate and cried, releasing her true self. She wasn¡¯t always this strong.

    Why did Ji Jingzhi forget about himself?

    Why was he so indifferent to himself?

    Why did hee to provoke him?

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have to avoid crying loudly, crying all her grievances. Outside, she was the businessman of know a thing or two, so she must be strong. She was just a little girl beside agate.

    She no longer had to trembling with fear, hide her real self, and pretend to be strong and be all things to all men.

    She told herself to be strong, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Tears still flowed unconsciously.

 Chapter 426: Mysterious Discover

    When Jin Weiwei cried like two big walnuts, she finally felt that she was crying enough. The agate was just quietly apanying her, so Jin Weiwei felt at ease.

    He let go of the agate and looked at it in front of him, wanting to tell him his worries. He felt that he was holding the agate just now and filled his hands.

    Now, she calmed down and stared at it. The agate in front of her had grown so much. The little cutie in the past was now as big as a Huskie.

    Astonished by the growth ability of agate, especially when he thought of him as a husk.

    ¡°Our agate won¡¯t open a house. It¡¯s really considerate,¡± said the agate as he hugged it.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei stood up and tidied up her skirt. She wanted to turn around in space to see if there was any change.

    The herbs grew a wild profusion of vegetation, and the ginseng was about to break out of the earth. It grew more vigorous and took a deep breath, feeling veryfortable.

    The aura around him permeated, and he could feel it as if he hade to the fairnd. He could feel the smell of herbs in his breath.

    Jin Weiwei thought that if Qin Chuang slept here every day, he probably didn¡¯t need any ever-young medicine. The alchemists would probably lose their jobs.

    Thinking about being teased by her own thoughts, she really cried, and her mood was much better. As expected, when she cried, she felt a great pressure pressure.

    Jin Weiwei slowly wandered around the spatial herbs. The agate was always following her, asionally using her nose to top Jin Weiwei¡¯s leg.

    Jin Weiwei felt that it was a blessing to have agate apanying her. She looked at the herbs and touched the head of agate.

    When she saw the herbs and walked to an open space, Jin Weiwei realized that time had passed and she forgot to go back. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, nor did she know if someone had discovered it.

    She touched the agate¡¯s head and gently said to him, ¡°agate, thank you. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    When agate heard his words, he let out a sigh of relief as if he had calmed down.

    Jin Weiwei was just about to tell agate that she was going back when the agate suddenly jumped up. He was still breathing non-stop.

    Jin Weiwei stroked its head, thinking that he was reluctant to part with her, but at this time, the agate didn¡¯t stop and his breath became thicker. She looked at her with a pleading gaze.

    Jin Weiwei understood that he didn¡¯t want to part with her. There must be something else, but what?

    However, agate couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t tell Jin Weiwei what she was thinking. Jin Weiwei felt ashamed.

    ¡°Agate, I can talk to you about my troubles. You can calm me down. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything for you.¡± As he spoke, he guessed what the agate was saying, but he had no clue.

    Just as Jin Weiwei was puzzled, the agate jumped even more hurriedly, as if it was very critical. Jin Weiwei leaned down tofort her when the agate suddenly pounced on her.

    As the agate grew up a lot, it was almost as tall as Jin Weiwei, and its sharp ws pierced Jin Weiwei¡¯s neck.

    Jin Weiwei was not on guard for a moment, so she felt a sharp pain in her neck. She fainted before she could react.     Jin Weiwei felt the have dizzy spells in her brain. She opened her eyes slightly and found that she was still in space. Her mind went nk for a moment.

    When he found himself lying on the ground, he raised his head and wanted to get up. His neck was in pain. He remembered that agate had identally injured him and fainted.

    Jin Weiwei stroked her neck and got up again, but she didn¡¯t seed. She only felt weak and her brain wasn¡¯t clear.

    He raised his leg first and felt weak. He didn¡¯t know why he was so weak. Was it because agate hurt him just now?

    All she could do was use all her strength to force herself to stand up, but it was the topple that wanted to fall. Jin Weiwei held the object beside her to stabilize herself.

    Looking straight ahead, he saw that the space had grown a lot longer. He tried his best to look around and realized that although the nts were still lush, the space had more than doubled.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. She didn¡¯t know if it had anything to do with her fainting. She stroked her head and couldn¡¯t think of anything because her body was too weak.

    Jin Weiwei realized that she was holding something beside her to barely stand. She looked at what she was holding and found that it was her agate that had identally hurt her.

    The agate lowered its head and its eyes were gentle and low. It was as if she was ming herself for the idental injury just now. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t me her. She knew that agate wouldn¡¯t hurt her but was just careless.

    When agate heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, he raised his head. His eyes were one¡¯s eyes brimming with radiating vigour and it seemed to have full spirit. The breath he exhaled was also more confident.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jin Weiwei was just about to think about it when her instinctive be dizzy was so weak that she couldn¡¯t waste her time thinking.

    Agate saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s weakness and crouched in front of her. Jin Weiwei thought she wanted to help him.

    She didn¡¯t expect the agate to vomit violently. Jin Weiwei panicked, afraid that the agate would also be injured.

    The agate vomited a few times and actually spat out a piece of blood. It didn¡¯t look like any other fishy smell, but there was a strange fragrance that overflowed with fragrance.

    The fragrance of the blood was attracted by Jin Weiwei. At this time, agate gently tapped the blood with its front hooves and looked at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the agate¡¯s expression and guessed, ¡°Do you want me to eat it?¡±

    Agate nodded gently.

    Jin Weiwei was puzzled but she believed that agate would not lie to herself. She made herself do it for her own good, so she picked up the blood.

    The blood was ced at the corner of her mouth and the fragrance was stronger. Jin Weiwei felt her head was clear and she believed that it was something that could be eaten, and it must be a good thing.

    So, without hesitation, he raised his head and ate. Agate stared at her and exhaled slightly.

    At the bottom of the blood lump, the fragrance instantly overflowed in her mouth. In just a moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s brain was bright.

    He raised his leg and felt rxed and powerful. He touched his neck again. The agate wound had healed and it didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    He took two steps forward and changed the situation where he was weak earlier. His intuition was full of wind and the tutorial was faster. He raised his hands and felt that he had endless strength.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh that she was more spirited than before.

    He looked at the agate beside him and gently breathed out. It seemed like he knew this situation as he changed his self-me and became angry.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei was even more surprised. She looked around at the space that had doubled in size and didn¡¯t understand what made it so big.

 Chapter 427: Dangerous Hide

    Jin Weiwei moved her body in the space for a while and looked at a circle of herbs. She felt that it was gettingte. If she stayed for a while longer, the emerald would definitely find her, so she left the space and returned to the room.

    Lying in bed, Jin Weiwei moved her legs and feet. It felt amazing but confused.

    She recalled what had just happened in from a to Z.

    All strange things had to be identally injured by agate but she really didn¡¯t know what happened when she fainted. She could only sigh if the agate would say it.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it again and again. Once the light appeared, only herself, agate and space had changed. Then there must be some mysterious connection between herself and space and agate.

    How could she not find out? Jin Weiwei sat up excitedly, excited by this discovery.

    But what kind of connection is there? Jin Weiwei was not in a hurry to solve this mysterious discovery. She knew that she couldn¡¯t think of it and just waited for time to solve this doubt.

    He had wanted to open a hospital to treat Ji Jingzhi¡¯s illness before. Even though Ji Jingzhi had changed and Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind hadn¡¯t changed. Maybe after she had been in the hospital, the connection would be unlocked.

    Jin Weiwei was more concerned about business matters. She no longer thought about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s annoying business and wanted to expand her business. Then she opened a big hospital to solve all the mysteries.     Jin Weiwei hid her be immersed in love and Jade still wanted to apologize for what happened that day. She was worried that Master would be sad and affect his body. However, he saw that Mistress had changed into a different personpared to that day. be in fine fig was busy checking ounts every day.

    Sure enough, pressure has motivation. Jin Weiwei thought. He was busy with business every day, so he still had time to think about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s big hoof. Then he took a big pig¡¯s hoof.

    When the emerald saw the master eating the meat, he was relieved that he was fine.

    Perhaps it was the heavens who saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s hard work. After a few months, business had be popr. No one came to cause trouble.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Jin Changfeng was not bad. It seemed that he was also her trustworthy friend. He felt even more grateful.

    On this day, when Jin Weiwei read the ount book in Food Store, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh that although food was something that everyone needed, her store would never have the day of close down. However, it was not a profitable business and profit was limited.

    In addition, there were several stores learning from Jin Weiwei to open shops, and at the same time, some of the customer flow. Jin Weiwei wanted to think of another business.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it for a long time. She had no idea what kind of profitable industry could get involved in.

    When it was time to rest at night, Jin Weiwei was still searching in her mind.

    The emerald came to wash her face and serve her mistress tob. Jin Weiwei went to remove her ornament and was ready tob and rest. Jin Weiwei suddenly shouted, scaring Jade.

    ¡°Right!¡± Jin Weiwei looked at the Rouge ornaments on her desk and was delighted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you arrive first?!¡±

    The emerald looked at his Master strangely.

    ¡°Jade, do you use Rouge powder?¡± Jin Weiwei threw a few questions and Jade almost couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°Mistress, of course I like it. Which woman doesn¡¯t like these?¡± Jade didn¡¯t know why Master asked such a simple question.

    Jin Weiwei knew the answer to these questions. She thought that women could at least get cosmetics and gadgets.

    As Jade said, what about that woman who doesn¡¯t love it? Women were most willing to spend money on cosmetics. After all, women were pleasing to themselves, so there were plenty of facial features.

    And all of this was profit. Jin Weiwei wanted to open a General Store. It wasn¡¯t a department store like scissors and needles, or women¡¯s cosmetics.

    In addition, they had to take a high-end route to serve thedies of noble officials.

    Jin Weiwei was happy about her thoughts when she suddenly became serious again.

    Jade looked at his Master¡¯s face and became so fast. His Master¡¯s brain was too fast; others couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Jin Weiwei was worried about cutting off the road. Her ideas were good and could be implemented, but she was in a difficult situation.

    The women of high officials and nobles were all nobledies and greatdy. If they had money, they would have money. However, generally speaking, there were only people who didn¡¯t go out of the main doors. In fact, these years, they had a fixed source for buying goods, so how could they open the market? Now, Jin Weiwei was worried again.     Although Shen Che did not conquer Ji Jingzhist time, he was even more popr with the Emperor. Even if the Regent regarded him as a thorn in his eye, who dared to do anything to the red person beside the Emperor!

    Shen Che sat in the chariot and thought about how he could move to the Ji family. Unfortunately, the Ji family was surrounded by so many people that it was not a short time to seed.

    He opened the curtains and wanted to see what was going on outside. As he walked past Jin Weiwei¡¯s Food Store, people lined up to buy. Shen Che had to sigh that Jin Weiwei was also a talent.

    Thus, he asked the servant to stop the sedan and go to the Food Store to take a look.

    Coincidentally, when she walked in, she saw Jin Weiwei on the counter. She was not the first to settle the bill and collect money. Looking around, it turned out that all the servants in the shop were not busy anymore. Only the boss had personally joined the scene.

    It was a good thing that Jin Weiwei had learned how to calcte things when she was a child. It was not difficult to settle such simple ounts.

    Shen Che saw that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have to calcte, but she just tapped her fingers lightly. With a flick of her eyes, the ounts had already been calcted. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh that there was such an extraordinary woman.

    Shen Che didn¡¯t wait for Jin Weiwei to see him change back into the chariot. He wondered that Ji Jingzhi was so considerate to Jin Weiwei.

    She remembered that thest time Jin Changfeng said that Ji Jingzhi had fallen out with her, wasn¡¯t this his chance?

    She remembered that Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. It was fine to y small tricks and snatch men, but she didn¡¯t have a brain like doing business to earn money.

    Thinking about how Jin Weiwei could do this in this world, Shen Che felt that Jin Weiwei was someone who could be used.

    So he called the servant over and whispered a few words, and a servant nodded and left. Then the chariot driver returned to Jin Weiwei¡¯s Food Store.

    Jin Weiwei was concentrating on settling the bill and looking for change when she heard a scream. She immediately sent someone to check on her own.

    When they reached the door, they found that it was not a government official who came to find trouble. It was a beggar who had stolen things.

    Jin Weiwei felt that he was hungry and had no intention of punishing him. She was about to stop the shop assistants from inviting him back and giving him some food. Before she could speak, she heard a maic voice.

    ¡°Wait,¡± it was Shen Che who had just returned.

 Chapter 428: young master of Treasure Store

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t move. She saw the man walk to the beggar and yell at the shop assistants. They shouldn¡¯t treat the beggar like this.

    As he said this, he took out some silver and gave it to the shop assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for what he eats. Don¡¯t me him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at him as she spoke, as if she saw herself here. Jin Weiwei was suspicious and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The beggar thanked Shen Che for his kindness. The diners who were shopping beside him praised him and gave Shen Che a thumbs up.

    Jin Weiwei admired such a good person, but she felt that something was odd in her heart and didn¡¯tment.

    When the beggar knelt down and left, Jin Weiwei saw that the fabric under the beggar¡¯s clothes was made of silk.

    Sure enough, things weren¡¯t that simple. Jin Weiwei thought about it but she didn¡¯t know what purpose this person did, but she had set up a dam in her heart.

    When Shen Che¡¯s chariot walked far away, his men quickly followed him.

    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m back,¡± came back to report.

    Shen Che opened the curtain and saw that the servant dressed as a beggar just now replied. She put down the curtain and thought about Jin Weiwei¡¯s reaction.

    Shen Che knew that Jin Weiwei was a kind and kind person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved Ji Jingzhi, so he made this n to make friends with Jin Weiwei and let her call herself someone to use for himself.

    ording to Jin Weiwei¡¯s personality, she saw that the doings just now must have been admired by new students and then became friends, but she saw the whole process and was not moved at all.

    Shen Che was confused. He just thought that this time, there was still a next time. He had to get Jin Weiwei. It must be very interesting to think about what Ji Jingzhi would do. Shen Cheughed and began to n the next meeting.

    Jin Weiwei only felt that what happened today was a little strange, but it didn¡¯t affect her. Her business for the past few days was also be on the upgrade.

    Jin Weiwei thought that if she met this person in the future, she just had to be careful. After all, she didn¡¯t know what his purpose was.

    The poprity of business was because the officials had nevere to visit her, so Jin Weiwei was happy. He started to n for the opening of General Store and the hospital.

    Thinking that opening a hospital requires arge amount ofnd, and the property in the capital is too little, so I want to buy some properties.

    If you want to buy it, you must know who wants to buy it. In the capital city, you can only find officials and merchants to purchase arge amount ofnd and housing.

    Thinking about how he could get the news, Jin Changfeng was the only way he could get it. He also remembered that he had to thank him for his recent business poprity, so he asked the pigeon to send a message and ask Jin Changfeng out.

    Jin Changfeng was delighted to receive Jin Weiwei¡¯s invitation and immediately replied with a letter.

    It was the same restaurant fromst time, but this time they were much more familiar with each other. Jin Weiwei also ordered some good wine, saying that she wanted to stay with Jin Changfeng.

    Jin Changfeng looked at Jin Weiwei with big and bright eyes as if she could speak. His eyshes curled up and shed like two small fans, sweeping over his heart.

    Finally, it was not as sad and lonely asst time. Seeing Jin Weiwei reading the letter, Jin Changfeng felt very happy.

    The two of them took a few drinks and ate some vegetables. Jin Weiwei picked up the ss and said seriously, ¡°Brother Jin, thank you for helping me so much.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do. Don¡¯t be so polite,¡± Jin Changfeng also raised his ss to drink. ¡°We are friends. If you need anything, please look for me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had some sorry. She poured Jin Changfeng and herself a ss of wine and slowly said, ¡°I really have something to trouble you this time.¡±

    ¡°I only have one friend, Brother Jin in Beijing. I might have to trouble you with a lot of things,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s face shed with sadness.

    Jin Changfeng listened to Jin Weiwei treat him as her only friend and didn¡¯t mention Ji Jingzhi. It seemed that he really broke up with Ji Jingzhi. He was overjoyed.

    ¡°I hope you can trouble me, so I promise to help you,¡± Jin Changfeng said as he stared at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei raised her head and looked at Jin Changfeng. His eyes were gentle and seemed to contain a lot of emotions. Jin Weiwei looked away and didn¡¯t dare to think too much.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I want you to help me find out something,¡± Jin Weiwei said directly.

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine,¡± Jin Changfeng was a little sad when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s dodging eyes, but he wanted to help her do something.

    ¡°I want to know if the residence in Beijing is free or if there is anything you want to sell,¡± Jin Weiwei said.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jin Changfeng thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know very well. ¡°Unfortunately, I just arrived at the capital city. Although I am in the court, I am not very clear now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded and understood Jin Changfeng¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want other adults to inquire about it and they will definitely get news,¡± Jin Changfeng said.

    Jin Weiwei was full of gratitude and could not help but drink it again.

    Jin Changfeng was confused and asked, ¡°Do you want to buy a property?¡± Is Food Store not enough now?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head, saying that the property this time was used by him. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything more, Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t ask too much and just drank with Jin Weiwei.

    When he got home, Jin Changfeng felt happy. He wiped the scimitar that Jin Weiwei gave himst time, hoping that he would have such a chance to be alone in the future. He immediately called the housekeeper to inquire about the property.

    Jin Weiwei entrusted this matter to Jin Changfeng and felt warmth in her heart knowing that he would do his best for her.

    Thest time Jin Weiwei went to buy a scimitar, she saw a partner she had never seen before. In fact, it was young master of Treasure Store-Rong Shaogo.

    Jin Weiwei had never seen the young master of Treasure Store, but she heard the name ten times. Later, she provoked the girl in this family, and then the girl in the family moved her heart, not to marry him. It was a truly great men.

    Rong Shaoge happened to go to the shop to check the ount on that day. When he saw the girl who came to buy things in the side room, he asked the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper could see through the door curtain that it was really the boss of Food Store, Jin Weiwei.

    Rong Shaoge had heard her news since Jin Weiwei entered the capital. Jin Weiwei did business to make vegetarian oil, making him even more wary of this weak woman¡¯s with special respect. What he saw today was really extraordinary, not like other young women making up.

    Jin Weiwei turned left and right in the shop, calm andposed. She was not surprised to see the precious items of the women. She only chose a scimitar for the man.

    The scimitar Rongguo looked at it. Although he didn¡¯t want gold and silver jewelry to be breathtaking, it was actually the best at first sight, not worse than those. Without a sigh, Jin Weiwei is really knowledgeable. If there is a chance, she will definitely meet.

 Chapter 429: Man in Fate

    In the past few days, Jin Weiwei was waiting for Jin Changfeng¡¯s news while inquiring about the property. Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t reply to him and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    After all, the Tianjia family did not have a lot of fields in the countryside. She said that she would buy a ce to buy it. Jin Weiwei decided to go outside and ask for the news.

    Jin Weiwei handed the shop to the shopkeeper and led the emerald to go to the west of the city. Yesterday, she went to the east of the city and did not get any useful news. Jin Weiwei wanted to lose weight, hoping that the Emperor would not give up.

    Jin Weiwei and Jade looked at the residence beside them as they walked. Jin Weiwei evaluated the value of the house and thought about where the hospital should be located.

    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Jin Weiwei withdrew her gaze and saw that the road ahead was stopped by a handsome rich and noble Childe with two men beside her.

    Jin Weiwei smiled in her heart. She wondered if this was a robbery, but this rich and noble Childe was handsome and beautiful, and he was still her favorite figure.

    The expression on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. Jade jumped in fright and stood in front of Master. She shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this little sister¡¯s temper is so big that she almost scared me,¡± she said as she patted her heart.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Jin Weiwei thought this was really a Film Emperor! The man continued to say.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like this girl with a loud voice, even if she looks as beautiful as you,¡± said Ning Xi as she looked up and down at the emerald. Jade was so shameful that she covered her upper body with her arms and scolded him for being hooligan.

    Seeing that Jade was no longer in front of Jin Weiwei, rich and noble Childe looked at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°I like this little sister, not as noisy as you.¡±

    He nced at the emerald and looked at Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Miss, tsk tsk, your body is so exquisite and slender!¡± As she said this, she looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face and remained silent.

    The man saw that Jin Weiwei was not moved and was confused. He wanted to say something but Jin Weiwei smiled.

    ¡°Miss, are you interested in me? Why are you looking at me like this? I¡¯ll do whatever I want,¡± the words she said were even more straightforward.

    ¡°What business do you have to do?¡± There is no need to know her in such a special way, ¡°Jin Weiwei be neither humble nor pushy said easily.

    The person opposite him was already surprised by his unruly attitude. Jade didn¡¯t understand what Master was saying. She wanted to call for her!

    Jin Weiwei saw the other person¡¯s surprise and said slowly, ¡°This young master is always cool and handsome. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s not going to tease others. Others want you to tease him!¡±

    This sentence made the person on the opposite side veryfortable and could not help but smile. But when she reacted, how did Jin Weiwei know she was going to do business?

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t wait for him to ask, then she continued, ¡°I think this young master is probably not married, which one do you want to choose?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at him with a golden glow in her eyes.

    He saw that the person was not as flirtatious as before, and his face was a little ck. He understood that Jin Weiwei was using people to mock him. All he could do was put away his mood, put his hands together, and introduce himself, ¡°I am the young master of Treasure Store, Rong Shaoge. I am lucky to meet.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked clear, but the emerald yet be startled at was actually young master of Treasure Store. It seemed that Master had seen it long ago and he didn¡¯t sigh in his heart.

    Jin Weiwei replied, ¡°Fortunately.¡±

    Rong Shaoge saw that his acting was exposed, and he was bored, so he guessed if Jin Weiwei had seen him.

    Jin Weiwei just answered without seeing her, but she had heard of her name. Rong Shaoge¡¯s face is darker, what fame is, I am afraid it is a nickname.

    ¡°Then, how do you know that I¡¯m going to do business with you, and not just trying to make trouble?¡± I¡¯m afraid that Boss Jin is not confident in his appearance, ¡°said Rong Shaoge with a sly smile.

    Jin Weiwei was unmoved and exined, ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anyone who would take the jade from the Rong family to tease the girls. That is too stupid!¡±

    Rong Shaoge looked down at his waist and saw that there was a family jade hanging on his waist.

    Want to pull back a city, Rong Shaogo added: ¡°Let¡¯s use a new way to meet Miss Jin.¡± Then how do you know that I want to do business with you?

    Jin Weiwei said calmly, ¡°It is my honor to know young master and Light, but why should young master bring two shopkeepers?¡±

    Rong Shaoge was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so smart. She had actually seen through her cover at a nce. She was neither sad nor overjoyed.

    At first, Rong Shaoge thought that Jin Weiwei was extraordinary outside, but his heart was ultimately a woman. And he knew how to deal with women. After all, all the nicknames spread outside were true.

    She wanted to tease Jin Weiwei. Firstly, she knew her, and secondly, she wanted to frustrate her spirit, and then she would be more imposing when discussing business.

    However, in the end, she never imagined that Jin Weiwei would be able to see through it at a nce and was ridiculed. There was not the slightest bit of coquettishness of a woman in her best friend, but she was quite heroic, and she felt admiration and appreciation in her heart.

    ¡°I know that my reputation outside is bad, then will Manager Jin be willing to do business with me?¡±

    ¡°The book says: three people spreading reports of a tiger make you believe there is one around. There were too many people talking about it, so people started to spread. Who knew if it was true or false without their own confirmation?

    And people themselves are not summarized by one characteristic, even if what people spread is true, so what? Could it be that this characteristic is not good enough to deny that this person has no other talent?

    Everyone could see how business in Treasure Store was, not everyone could make their business more orderly. In business, you¡¯re a good businessman, that¡¯s enough.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made Rong Shaoge feel good in his heart. Hepletely dispelled his contempt for Jin Weiwei. How did he have such a bearing and understanding when he said this? feel ashamed of one¡¯s inferiority.

    So he cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Okay!¡± I¡¯ve settled your friend! Miss Jin, I know why I came out today. Miss Jin must be interested in the business I mentioned. Would you like to go to the first-ss building for dinner? How is it?

    It seems that Rong young master is ready to see him. He wants to see what he wants to do with him, and he agrees to go.

    At this moment, a ck shadow shed across the wall. The every act and every move had been seen and no one noticed it.

 Chapter 430: Exchange

    The two groups arrived at the first-ss building. On the way there wasughing and talking, everyone looked sideways. People recognized Rong Shaoge, who was thedy next to him? Thinking about it, it turned out to be Jin Weiwei, so it was there were many discussions.

    Jin Weiwei was unmoved. a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe, she was a businessman who had thrown herself into public view.

    Rong Shaoge looked at Jin Weiwei sideways, and his heart was even more impressed. It was hard to talk about businesster.

    The two of them sat down in the first-ss private room and praised each other. It was not polite on the scene. In the business field, both of them were indeed the best.

    Only when Jin Weiwei and Rong Shaoge talked did they know that he was actually imperial business supplier! Is there a name that is afraid of selling things? It was not like how he had to endure the bullying of the small official Yamen and suppress his anger.

    In addition, the General Store that he wanted to make was sold to women with high officials and nobles, but he had no chance to meet. If he could cooperate with imperial business supplier, wouldn¡¯t this problem be solved?

    Jin Weiwei was a little excited that her General Store finally had an eyebrow, which could be regarded as the God who did not give up.

    Rong Shaoge didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei was thinking. Each of them had their own ideas, changed into toe straight to the point, and said: ¡°The oil of Boss Jin¡¯s family is really famous in Beijing. I don¡¯t know who can think of this business. I am really impressed.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect him to bring the topic to this point. It seemed that the business she wanted to do was here, so she wanted to be humble and see what he said.

    Rong Shaoge saw that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to say anything, and then said, ¡°Boss Jin is really smart. He actually produced a machine that squeezed the oil. It¡¯s really good. Only this machine turns, the money is tens of thousands of.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was in a difficult situation and said helplessly, ¡°Although I am the first in Beijing, the talent is not the best. You see that there are several Oil Store that have been copied. I can¡¯t make much, which is what young master said.

    On the other hand, young master¡¯s Treasure Store, as a imperial business supplier, is not afraid that no one will buy it. It¡¯s toote for me to envy it.

    Rong Shaoge smiled and said that Jin Weiwei was too humble, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t recognize this one. Speaking of this, as long as you ask about it, you must be pointing at Boss Jin¡¯s house! This name has been created, so are you afraid that there will be no guest source?

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and said truthfully, ¡°This is hard money. Every time the official orders me, my blood pressure will go up.¡±

    Rong Shaogo thought about it and did not know what the word meant. He had to ask for advice: ¡°This.¡± . . What did Boss Jin mean by ¡®blood pressure¡¯? ¡±

    Jin Weiwei only knew that she had lost her words. How could he know this word? It was all her fault for saying that she was too fast, so she could only exin, ¡°Oh, young master misheard it. What ¡®blood pressure¡¯, I was talking about ¡®tears¡¯.¡±

    Rong Shaoge thinks that the two words are really simr. It seems that he misheard, but this tear is too unworthy of Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei quickly changed the topic, ¡°young master hasn¡¯t said anything about business with me. I can¡¯t hold my breath anymore.¡±

    Rong Shaoge was amused by her words and teased, ¡°When I was teased earlier, I really can¡¯t see that our Boss Jin is someone who can¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Jin Weiwei did not expect that Rong Shaoge was not serious again, and she returned: ¡°It seems that the young master is not handsome enough.¡±

    Rong Shaoge heard that she was really a woman in have the gift of the gab. When he teased her just now, he said that she was not confident in her appearance, and now he changed it for himself.

    The two of themughed, making the atmosphere more harmonious and rxed.

    Afterughing, Rong Shaogao understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s generosity, so he didn¡¯t go around the Bush and directly said his thoughts, ¡°I admire Boss Jin¡¯s judgment, but I don¡¯t have the ability, so I want to buy the brand of Jin¡¯s Susu oil, just as the one in one generation nts the trees in whose shade another generation rests-one sows and another reaps.¡±

    Jin Weiwei did not expect Rong Shaoge to do this business, and the vegetable oil is a Trump card in her hands. This can¡¯t be casually given up, and it is not difficult for her business.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and said, ¡°young master wants topletely cut off my path of wealth, right?¡± I just said that money is not easy to make. Now young master doesn¡¯t want me to make money anymore.

    Rong Shaoge had long thought that Jin Weiwei would refuse directly. After all, this is the leading industry of the Jin family, and also the business of making a name.

    Thus, she said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the to do things that are beyond his power. Breaking off the path of wealth means cutting off my own. I have been doing business for so many years, so I won¡¯t do that. But since it¡¯s a business deal, you¡¯re willing to do it. Don¡¯t let Boss Jin give it to you for free. Listen to my price first before saying it.

    When Jin Weiwei saw Rong Shaoge say this, she understood that he must havee prepared. The business people will benefit, each takes what he needs, and Jin Weiwei will see how Rong Shaoge has confidence to convince himself to give him the brand.

    Rong Shaoge saw that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t refuse directly, so he knew that she was also a smart person.

    ¡°Boss Jin, have you found a suitable ce recently?¡± Rong Shaogo looked at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was surprised that he knew she was going to buy the ce. She was really prepared, but then she thought about it. She ran all the way out and asked for the news. The whole capital should know, so she couldn¡¯t help but think that she was just a fool.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t show any expression on her face and said, ¡°Not yet. The capital city is indeed a big ce with an inch of gold. I still can¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Rong Shaoge agreed with Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, otherwise he would not use this as a bargaining chip. He said: ¡°I have been in Beijing for many years, and my father started to do business, and he also saved a lot of family property.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew he had something to say and didn¡¯t say anything. She waited for him to continue.

    Rong Shaoge continued: ¡°There are many unused property that can¡¯t be used by him. I heard that you need property, which is different for you and I. It is a waste in my hands, and it may be a treasure in your hands.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded.

    So Rong Shaoge continued: ¡°So this time I also took out 12 points of sincerity and wanted to make this business with Boss Jin. I am willing to exchange mynd with Boss Jin¡¯s vegetable oil. What do you think?¡±

    Then, she looked at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei still doesn¡¯t say anything. Rong Shaogo is prepared. This is what he wants. He is really moved, but he can¡¯t show it. The venue, position, and size are all problems.

    Rong Shaoge is also a cautious and smart person, how can he not understand these things, and said: ¡°We just need to drink and eat now, wait for us to eat and drink, and then understand the property more, Boss Jin will make a decision.¡±

 Chapter 431: Circulation

    The two of them ate wine and ate, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Young master in Treasure Store was a different mortal, so Jin Weiwei felt that she had some benefits.

    In the ss changing room, the two of them had their own business. Jin Weiwei understands that Rong Shaoge has spent so much effort today to know herself for his own sake.

    Jin Weiwei did not turn around and directly asked her concerns, ¡°young master, the most important thing for us to open a store is geography and water. The same goes for buying property. So, where is the property young master mentioned?¡±

    Rong Shaoge admires Jin Weiwei¡¯s decision and says quickly: ¡°My property is in the bustling world of Beijing-Chang¡¯an Street.¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei heard this, it was a good ce. The streets were bustling and densely packed, and the road ahead was long and wide. It was the most famous main road in the capital city. Even if there were outsiders in the capital city, they would go for a turn.

    Rong Shaoge seemed to have guessed Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind, and then continued: ¡°The front door is bustling and lively, and the back courtyard is unique, deep and big, quiet and suitable for living, as if the a fictitiousnd of peace away from the turmoil of the world is isted from the outside.¡±

    When Jin Weiwei heard it, Rong Shaoge not only came prepared, but he had already investigated himself clearly.

    ¡°I thought young master was also a man of temperament and wanted to get to know him with sincerity. I was happy that I had such a friend, but I never imagined that before we met, young master was already a worm in my belly.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Rong Shaoge can hear that Jin Weiwei is ming him for investigating her. Today, when she saw Jin Weiwei, she knew that she was not an ordinary woman, and she kept making friends with her, so she quickly apologized.

    ¡°Boss Jin¡¯s anger is understandable too. This is indeed detrimental to your friend¡¯s morality. I want you to apologize,¡± said some of his hands.

    Jin Weiwei did not expect that Rong Shaoge was not serious on the surface. In fact, his heart was clear, and his can take temporary setbacks was also admirable.

    Rong Shaoge continued: ¡°There is another reason, Boss Jin must have heard my sincerity just now. The Jin family¡¯s oil was really important to me, so I had to make a n. I knew that my position was superior. If I could exchange it with it, I could see how important it was to me.

    As long as Boss Jin gives me the brand, you can consider any price.

    After saying that, she looked at Jin Weiwei. How could Jin Weiwei not tell that his eyes were sincere and she was no longer angry.

    ¡°Alright, since the oil is so important to young master, I, Jin Weiwei, feel honored. I really need such a house. But there is no verbal business in the world. When we finish eating, can we go to young master¡¯s house to take a look?

    Rong Shaoge was very happy to hear Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and immediately agreed. Therefore, the two of them pushed their sses into the ss and didn¡¯t say anything more. They only waited for a while to see the residence.

    After have dined and wined to satiety, a group of people left the first ss building to see Rong Shaogao¡¯s house. Everyone looked at the two of them chatting andughing, and it was there were many discussions.

    ¡°Young master of Treasure Store is really impressive. He doesn¡¯t like greatdy, but he actually likes to show himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she actually managed to get Jin Weiwei. As expected of truly great men.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Both of them are businessmen. Do you want to make money together?¡± I wonder what the two of them said in the private room?

    A man in ck had no time to listen to everyone¡¯s discussion and left.

    Rong Shaoge took Jin Weiwei to the empty house in front of his home. He saw bustling on the street in front of him, and when he saw the pedestrians on the road, they were dignified and elegant.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. It was really a good ce for business!

    Rong Shaoge then let the scary door open and enter the house. The residence was broad and bold, facing a main courtyard with a few other courtyards next to it.

    The entrance is elegant, the inside is spacious, and the geographical position is very suitable for the General Store that Jin Weiwei thinks.

    Jin Weiwei praised repeatedly, and her face did not show it. She only sighed that Rong Shaogao understood what he needed. However, after all, vegetarian oil was the main channel for making money. It would be great if he bought him out of the house.

    Rong Shaoge observed Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression all the way, to see that she was dissatisfied with the house, and whether her own weight was enough. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t look like the seem to have hit the jackpot she had imagined, but she frowned slightly, appearing between the devil and the deep blue sea.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei said, ¡°young master, your house is good, but. . . My small business is to rely on simple oil to earn money. In the future, even if I have a good house and no money, I won¡¯t be able to open another store. So what use is this house?

    I even liked it, but I could only endure the pain and cut it off. Otherwise, I could only treat it as an idle house. I¡¯d better save more money!

    As he said this, he wanted to leave with the emerald jade. He looked like a feel helpless and a with deep hatred and resentment.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that Jin Weiwei was really going to leave, Rong Shaogao quickly stopped, a look of discussion.

    Jin Weiwei stopped and turned to look at him. She wanted to hear what else Rong Shaoge had to add.

    Rong Shaoge lowered his head and thought for a while, but Jin Weiwei did not rush him. He only listened to Rong Shaoge say, ¡°Apart from this house, how about I add 30 thousand silver?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was not moved and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t need these tens of thousands of silver. What I need the most is the ground.¡±

    Rong Shaoge looked at him in shock, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were deeper than herself.

    Jin Weiwei continued, ¡°I saw young master¡¯s sincerity, so I bluntly said that if young master wants to trade with me, my condition is that the house and two horsehouses are as big as this.¡±

    Rong Shaoge hesitated, and did not expect Jin Weiwei to make this request.

    Jin Weiwei added, ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin the importance of Suye oil to me. We don¡¯t need to bargain. If this condition is met, our business can be done. If we have a friend, we will have a chance to cooperate in the future.¡±

    Rong Shaogo can¡¯t make a decision. His preparation is still not as decisive as Jin Weiwei, some sweats, but also full of doubts.

    ¡°Boss Jin, why do you need so much?¡± With the money and a house, wouldn¡¯t business be better?

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Silver is indeed a good thing, but with my current strength, I can¡¯t buy it even if I have money. Otherwise, there has been no news for the past few days! I have my own ns to buy the ce. young master doesn¡¯t need to ask anymore.

    Rong Shaogao knows that his question is not suitable. What businessmen do most afraid of people imitating it, so he does not ask again.

    Jin Weiwei saw Rong Shaogao¡¯s hesitation and did not to do things that are beyond his power.

    ¡°Young master can consider this business for a day. Coincidentally, I can take a day off tomorrow. I don¡¯t have to ask for information to buynd. If the business can be done, then I don¡¯t have to run around. It¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    Then he left with Jade.

 Chapter 432: Angry

    The man in ck waited outside the residence for a long time before he finally saw Jin Weiwei and Jadee home. He was even more confused about whether he should tell his Master about this.

    This person in ck was Mo Ba.

    Mo Ba can¡¯t figure out how Rong Shaogo is rted to Jin Weiwei. Rong Shaogo flowers gained a world reputation, does not like Miss Jin?

    The more Mo Ba thought about it, the more he felt a sense of crisis for his Master. He couldn¡¯t help but report this to Ji Jingzhi, so he sped up and almost fell several times.

    Ji Jingzhi and his father were discussing how to deal with Shen Che at home. He did not expect Mo Ba to say that he had something to report outside.

    Mo Ba had always been careful, so his tone was very urgent today.

    Ji Jingzhi thought about sending Mo Ba to follow Jin Weiwei. Could it be that Jin Weiwei had something urgent to do with her?

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Ji Jingzhi, but he disappeared instantly. He didn¡¯t know what happened. He ordered Mo Ba toe in and report.

    Mo Ba came in to salute. He didn¡¯t know if he should say it or not when he saw the elder.

    Mo Ba told them about Rong Shaoge and Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation today.

    It was only then that Ji Changhuai understood that his son¡¯s expression had changed for Jin Weiwei. He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. It seemed that they still had a scene.

    So he said to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Isn¡¯t the young master of Treasure Store famous in Beijing?¡± She heard that she had many tricks to deal with the little girl. A while ago, she heard from Lord Li that the youngdy of Liu¡¯s family had gone to the Treasure Store for a turn. She came back crying and wanted to marry him!

    Then he nced at Ji Jingzhi and thought, ¡°Let me see what you do?¡± My wife has been pissed off by you.

    Ji Jingzhi heard what his father said, and then heard Mo Ba say that they went to the restaurant and Rong Shaogao¡¯s home. They stayed for a long time, and he felt a sense of anger in his heart. But he felt that his father¡¯s inquiry was not revealed.

    ¡°Father, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Ji Jingzhi said.

    Ji Changhuai guessed that he was unhappy. It seemed that his words had worked. He was overjoyed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Go ahead and deal with your own business,¡± heughed as he watched his son walk away. Ji Changhuai knows that his daughter-inw is not an ordinary person, how can he be deceived by Rong Shaoge!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi returned to his own courtyard, worried that Mo Ba¡¯s report would be reserved after guarding his father, so he let Mo Ba say it again. Mo Ba could only say it in more detail, but because he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, he didn¡¯t know what they were doing together.

    The more Ji Jingzhi listened to her, the angrier he became. Can¡¯t this woman do her business well? He had to go out of the show one¡¯s face in public, and he had to follow the dude who was waiting for the flower name, where did he put himself?

    Once this thought came out, Ji Jingzhi remembered that he obviously did not recognize Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei also said that they were unrted, so why was he angry? However, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was wrong with him.

    So he didn¡¯t say anything and asked Mo Ba to follow Jin Weiwei and inform him if he had any news.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expressionless expression, Mo Ba felt guilty for his mistress again.

    At this moment, when she saw Su Jingwane over to deliver tea, she felt even more depressed. She thought that her mistress was really disappointing.

    When Su Jingwan saw that Ji Jingzhi was sitting there with the be preupied by some troubles, she didn¡¯t notice it when she entered the house. She wondered if there was something annoying, so she tidied up her hair and put the tea on the hall table.

    ¡°Milord, do you have something to worry about?¡± Su Jingwan asked softly.

    Only then did Ji Jingzhi realize her existence. He felt annoyed and ignored her question. ¡°You can go down. I still have something to do.¡±

    Su Jingwan didn¡¯t expect that Ji Jingzhi wouldn¡¯t even look at her when she dressed up. She felt unreconciled, so she lowered her voice like she was flirting.

    ¡°Your Lordship, I think you¡¯re be preupied by some troubles. If you have anything, you might as well talk to the little girl about it. Although this servant doesn¡¯t have much ambition, she just wants to be the person you throw out.¡±

    Before Su Jingwan could finish, Ji Jingzhi raised his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to worry about. I just want to be alone. Can Miss Su move?¡±

    Su Jingwan was upset that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t even look at her. She ignored her own thoughts and trampled on her, so she cried and left.

    On Wei Shuwei¡¯s side, she saw Su Jing stay by Ji Jingzhi¡¯s side all day. She was even angrier and treated Su Jingwan like a thorn in her eyes.

    She heard that Su Jingwan always gave Ji Jingzhi tea and food. Regardless of whether it was daytime or night, she would casually enter the room and she was even more anxious.

    She was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s fiancee, but she couldn¡¯t even see Ji Jingzhi. She went to the Ji family for several reasons, but Ji Jingzhi wasn¡¯t home.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. If she didn¡¯t make a move, it seemed like the name of her fiancee was going to be given to Su Jingwan, that little bitch.

    However, she was not Su Jingwan¡¯s sinner¡¯s daughter. She was extremely lowly, so she couldn¡¯t help but look at other people¡¯s eyes and always get closer to the Ji family, so she was anxious to see Ji Jingzhi.

    The servant girl beside Xiao Cui saw that the youngdy had suffered in feel depressed these few days. She guessed what the youngdy was thinking, so she said to Wei Shuwei, ¡°I have a suggestion for the youngdy and the son to fix it.¡±

    Wei Shuwei was worried about this when she heard Xiao Cui¡¯s words and immediately asked her to say it.

    Xiao Cui offered a n, ¡°Young Lady can¡¯t meet that son alone, which is detrimental to our Young Lady¡¯s reputation. However, Young Lady can invite everyone to an event so that our son wille.¡±

    ¡°An event together?¡± Wei Shuwei asked.

    ¡°Miss, look at the capital city, most of them are high-ranking officials, but there are few people with higher status than the Young Lady. Who doesn¡¯t want to make friends with such a noble person?¡± If the Young Lady invited them, they would definitely participate.

    No matter how youngdies only invited girls to participate, she could invite all the other male artistes to participate. She knew that it was a graceful event such as drinking tea, making poetry, and so on, so who wouldn¡¯t want to show herself?

    And Young Lady has invited some of her family¡¯s friends toe, are you afraid that the son will note?

    Furthermore, the Young Lady herself was full of love. When outsiders saw that this kind of elegant activity was actually an organization organized by Young Lady, wouldn¡¯t she praise her?

    Wei Shuwei was very good at meeting Ji Jingzhi. At the same time, she would let everyone see her rtionship with Ji Jingzhi at the banquet. It would be easier to see who was shamelessly sticking to Ji Jingzhi except for Su Jingwan.

 Chapter 433: Everyoneéˆ¥æªš Thoughts

    Wei Shuwei listened to Xiao Cui¡¯s thoughts and thought about it for a while. She decided to invite everyone to have tea and poetry in the name of a tea party. This matter should not be dyed, so they quickly asked their subordinates to prepare invitation cards and distribute them to the youngdies in the capital, ensuring that everyone would attend.

    Of course, the most important thing was Ji Jingzhi. Wei Shuwei specifically asked the servants to inform Ji Jingzhi¡¯s subordinates when they sent the invitation card. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s friends would attend, so she had to let his son go too.

    The servant sent the invitation card to Ji Jingzhi and told him that Ji Jingzhi did not know what kind of reputation Wei Shuwei had, so he did not take it to heart. He put the invitation card aside.

    The servants didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They saw that the prince was in a bad mood for the past few days. Yesterday, he told the elder about the matter, and the elder evenughed loudly and told the servants not to care about him. The servants were at a loss.

    Wei Shuwei listened to the servant¡¯s report and was very satisfied. At that time, everyone in the capital would know that Ji Jingzhi was her and didn¡¯t go through the look very happy.

    At this time, Xiao Cui came over again. This event was mostly thanks to Little Cui¡¯s give advice and suggestions. Wei Shuwei was very satisfied, so she asked her what she was thinking.

    Xiao Cui said, ¡°Miss, this servant heard that you didn¡¯t invite Jin Weiwei this time?¡±

    Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t expect Xiao Cui to bring up Jin Weiwei who was so hateful. She immediately changed her face and said angrily, ¡°Good little emerald, I¡¯m giving you face. How dare I invite that witch?¡±

    Xiao Cui was shocked and hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss, please calm down. Listen to this servant.¡± This servant wanted all the youngdies and girls toe over tomorrow. Who didn¡¯t know that you were the fiancee that the aristocratic son was going to marry in public? What kind of person is Jin Weiwei? Wouldn¡¯t she be able to guard everyone to give her a show? It¡¯s a good time to insult her. ¡±

    When Wei Shuwei heard this, she felt that she was too impulsive just now. What Xiao Cui said was a great opportunity. She was worried that she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity!

    So, she could only wave her hand and quickly let Xiao Cui get up. She asked the servant to take an invitation card and send it to Jin Weiwei.

    Wei Shuwei felt very happy, so she hurriedly went to the ready-made shop to make a few garments, ready to show off that day.

    Jin Weiwei saw the agate from the dimension when she heard emerald knocking on the door outside. She asked her toe in and ask what was the matter.

    ¡°Miss the Wei Family, Wei Shuwei sent someone to send an invitation card,¡± Jade Jade presented an invitation card. She was puzzled that Wei Shuwei was the most important mistress, so why would she invite her mistress to her party?

    Jin Weiwei read the invitation card and did not know why. Suddenly someone reported that Jin Changfeng was here.

    Jin Weiwei quickly asked someone to invite Jin Changfeng over. She wondered if Jin Changfeng had found out where there was idlend. After all, Rong Shaoge has not given himself news in the past few days. I don¡¯t know if he really has a big appetite.

    When Jin Changfeng came in, he saw the invitation card in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°You received it too?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at Wei Shuwei¡¯s invitation card and nodded. It seemed that Jin Changfeng had received it too. The size of this flower tea party must be quite big and they were all dignitaries.

    ¡°But.¡± . Jin Changfeng put away his smile again and became confused, ¡°Wei Shuwei has always seen you as an eyesore. She thinks you are your enemy, so why would she take the initiative to invite you?¡± In my opinion, she is definitely uneasy and kind. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go.

    Jade stood on the side and nodded.

    Of course, Jin Weiwei also thought about it, but she was just about to open the General Store. This time, all the prestigious youngdies had gone. It was a good opportunity for publicity. Once the publicity was done, she was not afraid that there would be no end.

    So he said to Jin Changfeng, ¡°I have to go this time. Isn¡¯t Brother Jin going too? Can¡¯t you protect me?¡±

    When Jin Changfeng heard this, he felt very happy. Jin Weiwei actually regarded the two as one and believed in herself to protect herself. She would definitely not let Wei Shuwei hurt her, so she agreed to leave.

    After thest meeting with Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei was unmoved. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet again. She found out about the flower tea party at Khai and invited NAMEF4.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    So Shen Che quickly found Wei Shuwei. Wei Shuwei seemed to have thought that Shen Che woulde back to find her, so she asked Shen Che why.

    Shen Che looked at the servants around him and signaled Wei Shuwei to clear the servants away, so he told them his n.

    ¡°I want Jin Weiwei to be my person.¡±

    Wei Shuwei was both surprised and confused, so she replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t Jin Weiwei so good? You can get these men to her one by one.¡±

    Shen Che smiled and understood that Wei Shuwei was trying to get angry with him about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s matter, so he could only exin, ¡°Miss Wei, why don¡¯t you understand my hardships? Jin Weiwei has be mine, can you steal Ji Jingzhi from you?¡±

    This sentence suddenly hit Wei Shuwei¡¯s heart. Yeah, why did she not expect that someone would ept Jin Weiwei and stop Ji Jingzhi¡¯s thoughts? So he was overjoyed.

    The smile returned to her face and asked, ¡°How can Jin Weiwei be your person?¡± Jin Weiwei is not that easy to deal with.

    Shen Che said without changing his expression, ¡°Miss Wei is holding this tea party. How do you want to get Ji Jingzhi?¡±

    Shen Che really had a cunning impression of Wei Shuwei¡¯s be rendered speechless. Wei Shuwei wanted to drug Ji Jingzhi¡¯s wine while everyone was drinking tea. When the rice was cooked, everyone was there, so she settled the marriage.

    Wei Shuwei blushed like steamed crabs. Shen Cheughed, ¡°Miss Wei, don¡¯t be shy. This method will be the most effective against Jin Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use any method, but Lord Shen said what n he wanted to use to make Jin Weiwei obey.¡±

    Shen Che thought about Wei Shuwei¡¯s sniff at, so he could only say, ¡°We might as well use aphrodisiac and secretly put them in their teacups. What Ji Jingzhi can do then depends on what Miss Wei wants him to do. I will handle Jin Weiwei.

    Wei Shuwei thought to herself that this was a double insurance for her to get Ji Jingzhi. Even if she failed, Jin Weiwei would stop pestering Ji Jingzhi.

    Shen Che knew that not only Ji Jingzhi used to like Jin Weiwei, but even the Regent Ji Changhuai was satisfied with Jin Weiwei. Because Ji Jingzhi had chased Khai out of the house, the father and son duo were angry. By then, Namef4 would be his own, and how big a blow would be for them.

    Both of them were satisfied with this n, so the fit in easily with cooperated perfectly on the day of the meeting.

 Chapter 434: Meeting Shen Che Again

    ¡°Jade,¡± Jin Weiwei got up early in the morning. She had been deep in thought after having breakfast.

    Jade came over quickly. He didn¡¯t know what Master was thinking. He wondered if he was worried about Wei Shuwei¡¯s tea party.

    ¡°Do you think all the youngdies and husbands in the capital like clothes and essories?¡± Jin Weiwei wanted to refer to emerald¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Here.¡± . . Mistress, you are asking people with high status. How would I know about this little one?

    Jin Weiwei was right when she thought about it. She still couldn¡¯t figure it out, and Jade didn¡¯t know. Looks like he still had to go outside to check on thetest clothes and essories to get a good grasp of the market.

    Jin Weiwei decided to attend the tea party, so she wanted to promote the name of General Store. And this must show what people like in the General Store, so they decided to go out today to investigate.

    Seeing that his feet were getting tired again, he went to look for a property a few days ago and asked around. His little feet had been wrinkled. She had just rested for a few days and had recovered. It seemed that she was going to grind it out again today.

    Thinking back to a few days ago, Rong Shaoge didn¡¯t give Jin Weiwei a message now, but Jin Weiwei felt that she was still confident in this matter. It was just a matter of time. The most important thing now was to go out and check the market and think about what to wear that day.

    So Jin Weiwei first went to Food Store to check it out, then she went to Chang¡¯an Street with Jade to see what was the most popr now.

    As they walked around, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chang¡¯an Street was really bustling, with red men and green women dressed gorgeously. Looking at Rong Shaogo¡¯s house, the position was really good, not afraid that he could not earn money.

    Jin Weiwei watched more in the ready-made stores and jewelry stores. She found that more shops had simr tricks and styles, and there were no novel and outstanding items. Jin Weiwei felt that her chance wasing.

    As they walked around, the morning passed. Without buying anything, she felt rxed and her feet didn¡¯t bubble. Jin Weiwei was very gratified, so she took the emerald back to the residence.

    Mo Ba, who was following Jin Weiwei in the dark, also went shopping for a long time. He felt that his feet were about to break off. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how stamina was so good that she used it on shopping. No wonder other ces had no strength. For a moment, she was a little anxious. Seeing such a prosperous ce, Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t have anything to do, so she would find a ce to solve it.

    The two of them had just left Chang¡¯an Street to a secluded ce. Jin Weiwei was just about to say that she had to eat a pig¡¯s feet this afternoon to make up for her feet when she was stopped by a few burly men.

    Jin Weiwei observed these people, unlike Rong Shaogao¡¯s appearance that day, it seems that they really encountered robbery today. Looking at the few people in front of him with big waists and a tiger back and a bear¡¯s waist, it seems that they still have to think of a countermeasure.

    Jin Weiwei face danger fearlessly and loudly questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    One of the men snorted coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be bold. What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do we want to do?¡± As he said this, he looked at his aplices andughed.

    Jin Weiwei looked at their clothes and didn¡¯t look like bandits. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know who she had offended. Then today was not that simple.

    When the men saw that Jin Weiwei was not moved, they could only follow their Master¡¯s orders and say, ¡°Come, brothers, take this chick back for the brothers to enjoy it.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei saw that the situation was not good, so she quickly put up her posture and heard a shout, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The men stopped and looked at the person who stopped them. Jin Weiwei also looked up and looked at the person who was familiar. She thought about it for a moment. This was not the person who helped the beggar in Food Store that day.

    Shen Che rushed over with a few servants with great momentum. His eyebrows were cold and he yelled loudly, ¡°Shameless guy, he bullied the girls during the day.¡±

    The men in being at a loss what to do rushed over, wanting to subdue him. Shen Che waved his hand and the men fought together. The servants looked at the well-trained with high definition of martial arts. Soon, the men were defeated and be defeated and flee.

    Jin Weiwei remembered the same scene in Food Store that day. The appearance of this person was like God descending from the heavens, and the beggars that day were obviously fake, so these men. . . . . .

    Jin Weiwei was not sure what was going on. She could only slowly investigate. It was not appropriate to expose this person¡¯s intentions. She was afraid that she might have any intentions towards her, so she could only pretend to be stupid and treat him as a benefactor.

    Jin Weiwei quickly turned around and saluted this person. She said, ¡°Thank you for saving Young Master. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master, I don¡¯t know what to do today. I can¡¯t repay this little girl.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was appreciative of himself, Shen Che felt that his n seemed to have seeded. He was very happy and asked, ¡°How do you want to repay me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered in her heart. It was really not a chivalrous rescue. It seemed that she hade with a motive.

    Thinking about it in her heart, she revealed a confused expression and asked, ¡°This servant has nothing to repay. Please ask if Young Master wants anything.¡±

    Shen Che thought that I wanted you, so he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°That depends on Miss¡¯s sincerity.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at him like a importune and sniff at in her heart. She answered, ¡°This servant has some silver on him. How about giving and drinking?¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of money. It seems that Young Lady is not very sincere in thanking me,¡± Shen Che looked at Jin Weiwei with a smile.

    Jin Weiwei felt nauseous. She didn¡¯t know what he meant, so she could only rify her identity, ¡°Young Master, I am the owner of Jin¡¯s Food Store.¡±

    Before Jin Weiwei could finish, Shen Che was shocked, ¡°Oh?¡± So it¡¯s the boss of Food Store. It¡¯s rude. ¡±

    Jin Weiwei saw his performance and didn¡¯t want to be tangled up, so she said, ¡°I am very grateful that Young Master saved me today, but I do have something to deal with today. So if Young Master needs anything, I will do whatever I can in the future. You just need to go to Jin¡¯s Food Store to find me.¡±

    Shen Che heard that this condition was good. He could go to Jin¡¯s Food Store to find Jin Weiwei in the future. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get her.

    So he felt that he had achieved his goal and said happily, ¡°Alright then, even if I make a friend, Boss Jin, then we¡¯ll have to walk around more.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to leave the ce where it was wrong and stay away from this person. Thus, the two of them bid farewell and left.

    When Mo Ba came back, he saw Jin Weiwei walking out of the corner with emerald, but Jin Weiwei looked serious and did not know what had happened.

 Chapter 435: Disappointment

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi was sitting in the hall, Su Jingwan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she quickly asked the servant to brew a pot of tea and carried it in herself.

    Seeing Ji Jingzhi looking up at her, Su Jingwan smiled slightly and was about to say something when she heard Ji Jingzhi say coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Su Jingwan didn¡¯t expect to be rejected like this. She felt sad. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Ji Jingzhi these past few days.

    Just as she was about to leave, she saw the invitation card for the tea party on the table. She thought that it was Wei Shuwei. She must have let her son treat her like this. He hated Wei Shuwei even more.

    As soon as Su Jingwan left, Mo Ba came to report, ¡°Mistress, Miss Jin went to Chang¡¯an Street today and stayed in front of Rong Shaoge¡¯s house for a while. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi had no expression on his face, and he must have heard the three words Rong Shaoge, and suddenly took the picture: ¡°Okay, this woman, you still remember him.¡± He ordered the servants to prepare the horses, I¡¯m going out!

    Mo Ba was shocked. He didn¡¯t know why his Master was angry, but then he thought about it. He was obviously jealous. He couldn¡¯t help but feel happy that his Master was finally enlightened. So she quickly went to prepare the horses.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face darkened all the way and he didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept hitting his horse. Mo Ba almost couldn¡¯t keep up, but he was secretly delighted.

    Jin Weiwei and Jade threw off Shen Che and just returned to the residence, their voices were burning with smoke. Before they could take a sip, they heard a servant running in, ¡°Mistress, the children are here. . . . . ¡°Yes.¡±

    Before he could finish, Ji Jingzhi strode in and the servant quickly left. Jin Weiwei was a little dazed. She didn¡¯t know why Ji Jingzhi, who had nothing to do with her, came to find her. There was even a glimmer of hope in her heart.

    The tea had not been delivered to her mouth, but she put it down again. Looking at Ji Jingzhi in be aze with anger, Jin Weiwei was a little surprised but her heart was instantly covered with sadness. The feelings that he had just suppressed spread wildly. Ji Jingzhi could always affect his heart, so his heart was full of hatred.

    Jin Weiwei calmed herself down and asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°What¡¯s the point of inviting the immortal child toe here?¡± She lowered her head and drank her tea, not letting Ji Jingzhi see the sadness in her eyes.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so indifferent to him. He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°What did you just go out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei only felt sarcastic. What did she do have to do with him, so she patiently answered, ¡°Is the son so careful?¡± The whereabouts of amoner should be reported to his son? Where the witch wants to go has nothing to do with her son!

    Ji Jingzhi also knew that he did not have the right to interfere with Jin Weiwei¡¯s whereabouts, so be rendered speechless had to give up. He could only say, ¡°Since ancient times, I have been in charge of family affairs for women. Since the big family does note out of the pavilion, you have gone out too much. All day in show one¡¯s face in public, did you think that she was a woman?

    Jin Weiwei was furious when she heard this. Before she could say anything, she heard Ji Jingzhi say, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just going out for fun. There¡¯s still someone to apany me to the pursue pleasure of the restaurant. It¡¯s not a in a state of disorder.¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei as if asking, ¡°Is Rong Shaoge so good? It¡¯s worth the women in the capital to fall for him. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re waiting for him in full of silently conveyed tenderness. He¡¯s drinking with another woman for fun!

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she felt it was difficult to breathe. She questioned Ji Jingzhi loudly, ¡°Do you think I am the Liu Ying of house of courtesans with wining and dining?¡±

    How could Ji Jingzhi think this? Just hearing that she was with Rong Shaoge, he didn¡¯t know why he was so angry and said those words. She just wanted to distance herself from Rong Shaoge to avoid other people¡¯s words, so she quickly denied it.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi and smiled instead of anger. She felt sad and said coldly, ¡°I am indeed not a greatdy, so that the children don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Who told me that I was not born in a prestigious family. I was just an orphan. If I didn¡¯t go out of show one¡¯s face in public, I would have to freeze to death, starve to death, and be bullied to death. In order to live, I can¡¯t do as my son requested.

    He is afraid that his son has been eating jade since he was young. He doesn¡¯t know how difficult the world is, and others suffer.

    Ji Jingzhi lost his previous memory and did not expect Jin Weiwei to have such a pitiful background. He felt a little heartache in his heart and felt that he had said something wrong in a hurry.

    Jin Weiwei slowly regained her calm and said slowly, ¡°If the son came here to humiliate me, then your purpose today has been achieved. Please go back quickly. I¡¯m not worth your attention.¡±

    Then he turned around and signaled for the servants to see them off.

    Ji Jingzhi wanted to exin, ¡°I.¡± . ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jin Weiwei shouted. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words were like thest straw that crushed the camel, and tears rolled down her face.

    The servants were frightened. They did not expect their Master to roar Ji Jingzhi like this. After all, this was the son of the current dynasty.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t move. His heart was full of guilt and heartache. He walked over to Jin Weiwei and said softly, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s back was facing him and she didn¡¯t let him see her face.

    Ji Jingzhi then said: ¡°Rong Shaogao is a famous rascal in Beijing. He should not have contact with him for your reputation and safety.¡±

    Listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei remembered that the two of them used to support each other and trusted each other. Now, the two of them were like strangers, and Ji Jingzhi had to humiliate her. Pity that he still missed him in his heart and was even more ovee by feeling of sorrow.

    Ji Jingzhi saw that Jin Weiwei had been silent for a long time and was about to leave when Jin Weiwei suddenly turned around and stopped him.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. This was the first time Ji Jingzhi had remembered her crying, and his heart was a little sore.

    Tears poured down, and Jin Weiwei stubbornly didn¡¯t wipe her tears. She just looked into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and said every single word or phrase, ¡°If you don¡¯t have me in your heart anymore, don¡¯t always do something strange to make me sad. My heart is about to forget you.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at her tears and just wanted to go up and wipe them off for her, but he controlled himself. He felt stifled and ufortable. He nced at Jin Weiwei, didn¡¯t know what to say, turned around and left.

    Jin Weiwei only felt disappointed. As expected, Ji Jingzhi had lost her seat in his heart. She started to have hope in her heart. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit sad for him. It seemed that their fate was over.

 Chapter 436: Prepare

    After Ji Jingzhi left, Jin Weiwei restrained her tears and calmed down slowly. She was silently lost in thought.

    In their eyes, the servants felt heartache. They didn¡¯t know how to make a sound, but they secretly cursed Ji Jingzhi in their hearts. They all gave Jade a look and let her go over tofort her.

    Jade saw his Master¡¯s tears in his eyes, and his heart ached, but he understood that his Master had endured for too long, so he should vent his anger. Otherwise, his body would be suppressed and he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Jin Weiwei kept silent. Jade thought she was reminiscing about the time she was with Ji Jingzhi. In her heart, she felt bad for Jin Weiwei. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to be so be as cruel as a wolf, so she scolded him a hundred times.

    ¡°Jade,¡± Jin Weiwei finally opened her mouth. Jade thought that Master must be tired and wanted to go back to the room, so she was ready to move.

    ¡°Go to the best ready-made shop in Beijing to give me a custom-made outfit,¡± Jin Weiwei instructed.

    Jade doesn¡¯t understand. He thinks that Master doesn¡¯tck clothes. Why do you want to customise clothes?

    Jin Weiwei saw the doubt on the emerald face and exined, ¡°This dress must be elegant and gentle. Then I will make some embroidery in it. I will wear it when I go to the tea party.¡±

    Only then did Jade understand that Master was just thinking about having a tea party, and he was still worried. . . As expected, Mistress was not an ordinary woman. How could she defeat her? They exchanged nces with other servants, and everyone was happy that their Master was no longer sad. Thus, the emerald went to the ready-made shop.

    When she was shopping that day, Jin Weiwei thought about what to do, but she had to wait until the end to embroider it, so as not to let others learn it secretly, there was no effect on her.

    Having solved the problem of the clothes, she still had to get some new essories to match it. Jin Weiwei was thinking about it in her heart, waiting for the day toe out and let the Goldsmith call.

    And the most important part of the General Store is cosmetics like Rouge powder. This is not a finished product, only make it himself. But what to make? Jin Weiwei made trouble again.

    To attend the tea party, he had to introduce his own makeup.

    ¡°Hey?¡± Jin Weiwei cried out, ¡°Using nts.¡±

    In modern times, there were many brands promoting it in the name of pure nts without harm. In addition, the roses in the tea, as well as lemon, are all of them with beauty effects! Jin Weiwei pped her hands and felt that she was very smart.

    Thus, they retreated from the crowd, only saying that they were a little tired and needed to rest. The servants understood in their hearts and thought not to disturb their Master. When the people walked far away, Jin Weiwei saw the door shut and quickly entered the space.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    The agate was dozing off and was very happy to see Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei saw that the agate seemed to have grown up again.

    The herbs were flourishing. Jin Weiwei talked to agate for a while and thought about her mission. She touched the agate and let him y on his own. She turned around and went to the medical fields to find herbs.

    The space was more than double the size of thest time, and the variety and number of herbs also increased a lot. Some Jin Weiwei knew it, some had never seen it before, let alone what their role was.

    Jin Weiwei circled around the spacious space. She was tired from walking and was still in the miss the point. She didn¡¯t know how to pick the herbs. She really regretted not reading properly in modern times and understanding the knowledge of Chinese herbs.

    Jin Weiwei was sitting by the field, thinking that she was guarding thisrge medical fields but her be put in a quandary.

    The agate looked at Jin Weiwei and raised her head above her. Jin Weiwei touched his head and exined, ¡°agate, I need some medicinal ingredients, but I don¡¯t know what they should do.¡±

    The agate¡¯s eyes were bright as she lifted her head to top her. It seemed like she wanted her to say something but Jin Weiwei could only say, ¡°I want some beautiful flowers.¡±

    The moment Jin Weiwei finished, the agate entered the medical fields. Jin Weiwei quickly got up and watched as agate took off several nts and put them in her hands.

    Jin Weiwei was so happy that she looked at the flowers in her hand and asked agate happily, ¡°Is this a beautifying flower nt?¡±

    The agate nodded with an expression of vigor on her face. Jin Weiwei hugged agate excitedly and exined in detail the herbs she needed. ¡°I want to beautify my face, and it must be made into Rouge or paste.¡±

    The agate quickly ran into the flower field and picked some out. Jin Weiwei was very happy and just waited for her to finish it. Thus, he yed with agate and left the space.

    The moment Jade came back, she told Jin Weiwei that she had gone to the ready-made shop ording to her request.

    ¡°Jadeite,e quickly. Come with me and grind these flowers into foam. You must study them carefully. I¡¯ll let you be the first one to try,¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly said to Jade.

    Even though the emerald didn¡¯t know what the Young Lady was doing, she quickly ground it together. The fragrance of flowers and nts pounced on his face, which was veryfortable.

    In the past few days, Jin Weiwei was focused on grinding flowers and nts, and after grinding them, she mixed them in a certain proportion, and put them in an exquisite small box, so the sample of Rouge and snow flower paste was made. When she smelled the fragrance of the snow flower paste, Jin Weiwei was sure that the General Store could turn red.

    He also remembered that the clothes and essories had not beenpleted yet, so the patterns he had drawn during the past few days were called emerald and went to the ready-made shop.

    The shop owner knew Jin Weiwei, so he asked if he had any instructions. Jin Weiwei took out her designs and requested to add them to the clothes. The boss saw that he had never seen such a gorgeous trick. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away with it. The youngdies in Beijing must like it, so he tried his best to buy Jin Weiwei¡¯s trick.

    Of course, Jin Weiwei refused. This trick was sold in her General Store in the future. Seeing how much the innkeeper liked it, she became even more confident in the flower tea tomorrow.

    Aftering out of the ready-made shop, Jin Weiwei went to the Golden Business again. She wanted to dominate the crowd at the gathering of prestigious and prestigious families.

    Therefore, he took out the look of his own jewellery and let the boss process it. Sure enough, the boss of Jin Business was shocked by the image Jin Weiwei took out. Jin Weiwei said that she wanted to buy it at a high price but refused.

    In the shop and the shopkeeper¡¯s push, Jin Weiwei felt her mouth dry and her tongue was dry. She didn¡¯t sell, so the shopkeeper had to give up.

    When Jin Weiwei came out of the shop, she couldn¡¯t help but feel joy in her heart. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t gone shopping for nothing a few days ago and was grasping people¡¯s preferences. I couldn¡¯t help but hope that the flower tea that day would arrive soon, so that I could quickly tell what to sell.

 Chapter 437: Attend to the Flower tea party

    ¡°Jade, why are you so delicate and smooth these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and did you hang up some incense bag?¡± She really smelled well.

    Nothing happened today, and the servants gathered together and chatted.

    Jade just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After the production of the snow flower ointment, Jin Weiwei let Jade be the first candidate, just to see how the effect was.

    Jade tells Jin Weiwei what she feels every day. Jin Weiwei wants to see if there is any improvement. Who knows that there is no problem at all, and the beauty effect is obvious.

    Tomorrow was the flower tea party. Jin Weiwei should have prepared all the clothes and essories together. She went to get it with Jade in person to avoid any mistakes. Fortunately, Jin Weiwei was cautious at the beginning and the two were friendly.

    So Jin Weiwei waited for tomorrow¡¯s flower tea party. She rested early in the evening, had a beauty sleep, and had to have a lot of work tomorrow.

    Ji Jingzhiy in bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes with tears appeared in his mind. He felt depressed and couldn¡¯t find anything in his heart.

    The same was true today. Ji Jingzhi wanted to drink a ss of alcohol and hypnosis. Thinking back to what Jin Weiwei said that she was an orphan and what kind of pitiful situation you had, she felt a little sad. Since she wanted to see how Jin Weiwei was now and if she was still as sad as that day.

    Ji Jingzhi was upset by this feeling and didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.

    After drinking one ss of wine, she suddenly saw the invitation card at the corner of the table. She remembered that it was Wei Shuwei¡¯s tea party tomorrow. She didn¡¯t know why she organized such a boring event, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t go.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Just thinking about drinking a few sses and going back to bed while drinking alcohol, he suddenly remembered that he also saw the invitation card in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hall that day. Ji Jingzhi went back to the table and picked up the invitation card to look carefully.

    It seemed like Jin Weiwei was going too. Jin Weiwei¡¯s stubborn eyes and tears resurfaced in her mind. There seemed to be a voice saying to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Go, go and see.¡±

    The next day, Ji Jingzhi got up early and asked the servant to bring it to the garment.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s nothing important today,¡± the servant was confused.

    Ji Jingzhi looked a little strange. He cleared his throat and put on a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m going to attend the the Wei Family tea party today. Have you forgotten?¡±

    The servants were frightened and hurriedly asked for forgiveness, but in their hearts, they thought that their son clearly couldn¡¯t go, so why are they going again today?

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to look at people¡¯s doubtful faces. He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him and left. The remaining servants were being at a loss what to do.

    At the tea party, Wei Shuwei was also dressed up as a new one to entertain all the youngdies, but her eyes were always looking at the door, full of hope.

    Suddenly, the figure of Ji Jingzhi appeared at the door. Wei Shuwei¡¯s heart was click into ce, and her smile was like a flower.

    She bowed slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    When others saw that the son of the Regent had arrived, they came over to have some small talk. Wei Shuwei stood next to Ji Jingzhi, as if she was epting this honor, and her heart was very happy.

    So under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Wei Shuwei clung onto Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arm to signal him to sit down. Others looked at the action there were many discussions.

    ¡°Looks like Miss Wei has a close rtionship with her son!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know that Wei Shuwei is the fiancee of the children?¡±

    When Wei Shuwei heard everyone¡¯s discussion, she was proud of herself. Su Jingwan was just a slut who stole other men. He was secretly delighted.

    Ji Jingzhi felt ufortable when he saw other people looking at him. He pulled out his arm without hesitation and found a ce to sit down.

    Wei Shuwei was furious for a moment, but then she thought about it, everyone knew their rtionship. What else was she afraid of would eventually be husband and wife. And soon, in this wine. . . . . . When the rice is cooked, she will be the heiress of be right and proper. Thus, he felt even happier and then served Ji Jingzhi tea.

    It was not fun to drink tea and drink. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sit square seemed to be a bit be misfits. They didn¡¯t greet each other. They just lowered their heads to drink tea and were in a noisy and lively environment, be misfits.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became quiet. Ji Jingzhi looked up and saw that everyone was looking straight at the entrance. Ji Jingzhi followed everyone¡¯s gaze and his heart skipped a beat. It was as if a stone had been thrown to the calmke, causing ripples.

    Jin Weiwei appeared at the entrance. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s intuition told her that she was different today. Today, she was particrly beautiful, shining in the crowd, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Wei Shuwei looked at the entrance and saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s elegant clothes, but she had never seen her clothes. The essories on her head were also out of the ordinary, and they were exquisite. Inparison, she looked gorgeous and vulgar, and the limelight was snatched away by her.

    Wei Shuwei turned her head and saw that Ji Jingzhi was also staring at Jin Weiwei in all eyes. She was even angrier, thinking about how to give Kafa chance.

    Jin Changfeng knew that Jin Weiwei was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so beautiful.

    When Wei Shuwei saw that everyone was still looking at her, she showed her praises and asked about the origin of this beauty with an extraordinary bearing. Suddenly, a n came into mind, so with the master¡¯s posture, everyone calmed down and wanted to introduce Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Looks like everyone doesn¡¯t know this newdy yet, so I¡¯ll introduce you to you,¡± Wei Shuwei stood up with an aura.

    Everyone looked back at Wei Shuwei, Jin Weiwei, Jin Changfeng and Ji Jingzhi, wondering what she was doing.

    ¡°This is the owner of Jin¡¯s Food Store, Jin Weiwei. Boss Jin, is your ham business okay? ¡°Wei Shuwei pretended to be confused.

    The other youngdies revealed disdainful eyes when they heard this. It turned out that she was just amoner and thought that she was a youngdy.

    Wei Shuwei saw everyone¡¯s expression change and continued, ¡°I heard that Boss Jin is more capable than men. He often goes to business with men in show one¡¯s face in public and drinks together!¡±

    The discussion grew louder and some even started to point at Jin Weiwei. Jin Changfeng wanted to get up and argue, but Jin Weiwei looked over to indicate that she didn¡¯t want act rashly and blindly.

    Ji Jingzhi was also angry at Wei Shuwei. He was just about to stop her when he saw Jin Weiwei and Jin Changfeng¡¯s eyebrows.

 Chapter 438: Successful promotional

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression did not change. She knew that Wei Shuwei had not been kind enough to invite her toe. She had already prepared herself, so she took a sip of tea and said gently, ¡°Thank you Miss Wei for your concern.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Then he said to everyone: ¡°I am a business person. I have to show one¡¯s face in public, but I have seen some people. Otherwise, how can I be friends with Miss Wei?¡±

    Everyone knew about Miss Wei¡¯s character. Shu De and Xiaorang, Miss Wei would never deal with people with bad moral conduct. Wasn¡¯t everyone proof?

    Therefore, there is no need for us to take care of my business in there were many discussions. ¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words were be neither humble nor pushy. Everyone agreed and their attitude towards her changed. Wei Shuwei couldn¡¯t refute the big hat on Wei Shuwei, so she sat down and got angry.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Wei Shuwei with anger. He secretly cheered for Jin Weiwei and with special respect her.

    Thinking back to Jin Weiwei¡¯s fragile tears that day, there was a sharp contrast. Ji Jingzi couldn¡¯t help but wonder that his father liked Jin Weiwei so much. Another thought popped up in her mind: No wonder she liked her so much before she lost her memory.

    Ji Jingzhi saw that Jin Changfeng was looking at Jin Weiwei with admiration, and his heart was filled with bitterness. Something was stuck in his chest like a few days ago. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face.

    When Jin Weiwei saw that everyone had returned to their normal state, Wei Shuwei had nothing to say. She thought that her purpose hadn¡¯t been defeated yet, so she said to everyone, ¡°Miss Wei knows that my new store is going to be opened. I especially ask me to introduce you to let you see new tricks.¡±

    Jin Weiwei constantly gave Wei Shuwei a high hat so that she could not stop her, so she could only stand beside her.

    Everyone was stunned by Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes and essories, and the sorry asked. Therefore, they looked at Wei Shuwei gratefully and praised Wei Shuwei for being so considerate. Wei Shuwei felt indignant in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say it. If she said it, she would p herself in the face. She could only ept everyone¡¯s thanks.

    Jin Weiwei then continued, ¡°My shop has yet to open, so I can only wear it for everyone to see. The clothes on me and the essories on my head are all from my own store. Or should I thank Miss Wei for inviting me to promote it? Everyone will go and take a look.

    When Jin Weiwei said this, everyone felt that Wei Shuwei had a deep friendship with her and was actually helping her. Since Kafa had invited her to show off, going to the shop to support her was also giving Namef4 face, so they all thought that they must go.

    At the same time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes and essories were beautiful and naturally attracted people.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei in be liberal and dignified and had a sense of pride in his heart. It was really a to be resourceful. She could not help but look at Jin Weiwei with an appreciative smile.

    Jin Changfeng also knew that he was worried that Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let here at first. He underestimated her and was about to feel ashamed of one¡¯s inferiority. Thus, he drank his tea easily.

    Shen Che, who secretly saw everything in his eyes, saw that Jin Weiwei was a treasure and insisted on getting her. At the same time, Ji Changhuai was no match for him. He asked the servants how they were preparing, no danger of anything going wrong.

    Several youngdies could not hold back and walked over to Jin Weiwei to ask where the shop was. Jin Weiwei did not answer directly.

    He said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, our General Store will design objects for our Young Lady with status and cannot be shared with the ordinary people.¡±

    Everyone nodded one after another. They were all high-ranking and prestigious families, so they didn¡¯t look down on themoners on the street. They felt that regard oneself head and shoulders above others was happy to show their identity even more.

    Jin Weiwei looked at everyone and said, ¡°In order to wee our noble youngdy, you have to prepare yourself.¡± Therefore, three monthster, the new design would be posted in everyone¡¯s hands. And only those with good looks can get it. When it opens, only the person who invites the card can enter.

    Everyone was even more there were many discussions. Now, they didn¡¯t just want to go. They heard that only those with good looks could go. They secretly thought that they had to go and prove their identity and strength.

    ¡°Then I have to go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll definitely go too. I¡¯ll make more clothes for myself and throw away the previous ones.¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t fit my essories anymore, I still want to go and take a look. It¡¯s not too much anyway.¡±

    The girls looked like they could put on ayer of gold when they visited Jin Weiwei¡¯s shop.

    A fewdies were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t get the invitation card, so they quickly walked over and exchanged pleasantries with Jin Weiwei. They looked familiar and wanted to get the invitation card based on their friendship.

    Hence, a group of people hugged Jin Weiwei as if she was the owner of the banquet.

    Wei Shuwei looked at it with anger in her heart. Thinking to herself, this event was to show off her talent, but it became Jin Weiwei¡¯s stage. Compared to her Suya, I became a joke. She became the main character of the banquet.

    Wei Shuwei couldn¡¯t help but hate Xiao Cui. She had to take care of her after the meeting was over.

    Thinking of Shen Che¡¯s n, it was not good to disperse. All he could do was watch Jin Weiwei being surrounded by everyone.

    Wei Shuwei saw Ji Jingzhi drinking tea beside her. She didn¡¯t look up at Jin Weiwei and went to pour tea to ask how the tea tastes.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and lowered his head to drink tea.

    Wei Shuwei quickly picked up the teapot to pour tea for Ji Jingzhi. She raised her head and followed the servant¡¯s eyes.

    Wei Shuwei poured the tea and put the teacup on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s table. Suddenly, she tilted her hand and sprinkled some tea on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body. Ji Jingzhi looked down at her clothes and looked at them. Wei Shuwei took her handkerchief and quickly wiped it. The two of them pushed and shoved it for a while before Ji Jingzhi continued to drink tea.

    The servant looked at Wei Shuwei and nodded slightly. Wei Shuwei felt rxed in her heart and couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart. How could Jin Weiwei not care about it anymore? No matter how capable she was, Ji Jingzhi would be her own.

    The girls beside her had just left when Jin Weiwei felt her mouth dry and her tongue dry. She was just about to find Jin Changfeng to take a sip of tea and rest when she saw Ji Jingzhi being called out. Wei Shuwei watched Ji Jingzhi with her eyes and followed him with a proud expression. Jin Weiwei felt that something was wrong, so she secretly followed him.

 Chapter 439: Trash

    Jin Weiwei watched as Ji Jingzhi walked further and further away, so she quickly followed. She didn¡¯t care about her surroundings and heard the sound of the door next to her. Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw a basin of water sshing on her. She couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she poured her body on her face. When she turned back, she saw that Ji Jingzhi had gone far and didn¡¯t care about the situation here.

    The servant girl who had just sshed water at the door quickly ran over and med herself, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± She wanted to wipe Jin Weiwei but couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°This room is a guest room. Usually, it is used for guests. I want to clean some today, but I didn¡¯t expect to ssh it on you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked down at her clothes. From top to bottom, it was wet, and the in any case couldn¡¯t see anyone anymore. At this time, he sneezed twice bigger.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t youe in and change clothes with me? You can¡¯t wear your clothes anymore,¡± the servant girl said.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Indeed, the white clothes that she was wearing were ruined just like that. Seeing as the servant girl was still quite honest, she had no choice but to go back to her room and change clothes to clean up.

    The room itself was a guest room, and there was a indy¡¯s clothing. The servant girl said that it was clean clothes prepared for guests. Jin Weiwei was relieved.

    When the servant girl saw that Jin Weiwei was about to change clothes, she closed the door and left. Jin Weiwei thought: Why are there new clothes in this guest room? He was puzzled and wanted to change. Suddenly, I felt that the room tastes wrong.

    ¡°Not good, this is the smell of aphrodisiac,¡± so she quickly hid her nose and jumped out the window. She wanted to me herself for being sshed with water. It seemed like she had been schemed. Wei Shuwei was really despicable and used such a despicable method.

    At this moment, her heart beat violently. Jin Weiwei thought that she was still hit by some aphrodisiac, but when she thought about what Ji Jingzhi was facing, she didn¡¯t care about herself and quickly ran in the direction where Ji Jingzhi had left.

    Shen Che sat in the room and waited for a long time. A servant girl came in and whispered a few words in his ear. This servant girl was the servant girl who had sshed water earlier.

    Shen Cheughed after hearing this. He thought that Jin Weiwei had finally fallen into the trap and couldn¡¯t run away. She was about to be his own person. Thus, she let the servant girl retreat and wait for Jin Weiwei to be more powerful. She went in and when water flows, a channel is formed herself. Shen Che felt very happy.

    Jin Weiwei found a few rooms but couldn¡¯t find them. She didn¡¯t know where to go next and two servant girls came from. She quickly hid behind the pir.

    ¡°Hurry up and report to Miss. My son has already entered the room. The room is full of aphrodisiac.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Young Lady goes to the room to dress up. If it¡¯s a newdy, then she¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°What bride? She¡¯s be a princess, hahaha!¡±

    As soon as Jin Weiwei heard this, she understood what was going on. She secretly scolded Wei Shuwei for being despicable, so she quickly ran into the room where the servant girl came out and saw Ji Jingzhi, who was already not awake.

    Without any exnation, Jin Weiwei helped Ji Jingzhi and left the room. Jin Weiwei took a few more puffs and felt less and less powerful. Helping Ji Jingzhi was getting harder and harder.

    Shen Che calcted that it was almost time, so he got up and went to Jin Weiwei¡¯s room. Shen Che was a little anxious when he remembered Jin Weiwei¡¯s charming appearance today. Thinking about how Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi looked like unbelievable, the happier they became.

    Shen Che pushed open the door and wanted to see that Jin Weiwei must be ready to wee him. However, he didn¡¯t expect the room to be empty. Seeing that the window was open next to him, Shen Che was shocked and quickly called the servants in to search for Jin Weiwei¡¯s whereabouts.

    Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi supported each other as they walked slowly. Suddenly, they saw someone in front of them and heard the person say, ¡°Search where Jin Weiwei is. She¡¯s drugged and she won¡¯t be far away.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Ji Jingzhi was just a little conscious now. How could the two of them fight with those people with strength? Jin Weiwei wanted to escape, but it was a problem for both of them to stand, let alone escape.

    As she listened to the voices of those people getting closer and closer, she was about to enter this courtyard. Jin Weiwei saw a rockery next to her, where there happened to be a hole. The space was enough for two people to enter, so she quickly helped Ji Jingzhi in. At this moment, the person who searched entered the courtyard, Jin Weiwei felt her heart jump to her throat.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were opened by the cold wind. He felt Jin Weiwei¡¯s body clinging to him, as if he could feel her heartbeat. Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw Ji Jingzhi staring at her in all eyes. Because the space to dodge was so narrow and narrow, their faces were almost together. Jin Weiwei could feel Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heavy breathing spraying on her face, itching.

    Jin Weiwei felt her heart beat faster and her body was heating up. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was flushed and there was a wolf glow in his eyes. Jin Weiwei realized that the aphrodisiac worked, so she tried her best to move aside.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s breathing became heavy and she said to Ji Jingzhi at the same time, ¡°You insist, we were calcted. Your room was put in aphrodisiac and you were poisoned.¡±

    However, Ji Jingzhi suddenly hooked Jin Weiwei¡¯s face and let her look at her. Jin Weiwei felt her heart beat gush forth. She looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s familiar face and kissed her without control. As a result, the sky thunder fought against the fire of the earth, and the two of them started to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another.

    Sure enough, what should havee was still here, but fortunately, it was him. Jin Weiwei woke up and thought about it.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei quickly put on her clothes, Ji Jingzhi thought she was going to say something, but Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t even look at him. Seeing Jin Weiwei getting dressed and leaving, Ji Jingzhi quickly grabbed her arm.

    Jin Weiwei looked back at him with no expression in her eyes. It was not like the full of silently conveyed tenderness that lingered over time, showing a confused expression.

    ¡°I will take responsibility,¡± Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t know why he was disappointed, but he wanted to take responsibility for her.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to think about anything at this moment, but she seemed to have thought about a lot. All sorts of things with Ji Jingzhi shed in front of her eyes, but the Ji Jingzhi in front of her was no longer the Ji Jingzhi.

    The current Ji Jingzhi was not in love with her to raise her. He was just pity for himself, but he was responsible for himself. Jin Weiwei disdained this kind of responsibility.

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei loved him. He thought she would agree, but there was a hint of anticipation in his heart.

    Jin Weiwei slowly said, ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart fell with these three words. He felt like a hole in his heart and blew inside. He knew he liked Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 440: I Like You

    Jin Weiwei nced at Ji Jingzhi and felt like she was scratched by something. She ruthlessly wanted to leave, so Ji Jingzhi went up and hugged her.

    Ji Jingzhi knew that he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to express his inner thoughts. He was afraid Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t give him another chance in the future.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. Everyone said that I lost my memory. I don¡¯t remember what you said at all, so maybe I hurt you.¡± I¡¯m not sure if I can pick up my previous memories, but I¡¯m sure now that I like you.

    Jin Weiwei felt like tears were about to fall from her tears. She missed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s embrace so much that she wanted to tell him her annoying things. She wanted to have a rest in his arms when she was tired, but he didn¡¯t have any previous memories. He wasn¡¯t the person she loved before, he was just an empty shell she loved.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t break free from his embrace, Ji Jingzhi was overjoyed and continued, ¡°Today, you and I already have a couple. I wille to propose a marriage another day. Please wait for me.¡±

    When she heard the word ¡®propose¡¯, Jin Weiwei pushed her tears back. She once wanted to marry Ji Jingzhi, and Ji Jingzhi only loved her. And now? Jin Weiwei pushed him away angrily.

    ¡°Getting married?¡± Was this word meaningful? Wei Shuwei was currently waiting for her to marry you in her chamber, while Su Jingwan stayed in the residence waiting to marry you! What do you think of me, little concubine? ¡°There was anger in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes.     ¡°You lost your memory, but I didn¡¯t. Then I will recall for you that I once told you that if you want to marry me, you can¡¯t have a concubine and don¡¯t have a room. You are not the same you as before, but I am still the same as before. This request will never change.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with hope in her heart and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your responsibility. What I want is sincere treatment. If you really want to marry me, please invite Su Jingwan out of the residence first.

    However, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Jin Weiwei felt disappointed again, so she sneered and left. Ji Jingzhi wanted to stay but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After Jin Weiwei came out of the courtyard, she tidied up her clothes and hair. She took a photo by the pond and found that she couldn¡¯t find any clues, so she returned to the banquet. Jin Changfeng looked for her for a long time. When he saw her back, he hurriedly went up to ask. Jin Weiwei only said that she was fine.

    Wei Shuwei had just returned to the party. She had been waiting in the chamber for the servants to bring Ji Jingzhi to her, but after the incident was done, she said that Ji Jingzhi was in aa and tainted herself, but she didn¡¯t expect the servants to report that he was gone. Shen Che said that Jin Weiwei was gone, so someone must be messing around. She had toe back from get desperation and pretend she hadn¡¯t done anything.

    When Jin Weiwei saw Wei Shuwei pretending to be sitting in the head seat, she felt that she was very dirty on the surface. She actually used such despicable methods.

    In the blink of an eye, she saw Shen Che again, and Jin Weiwei sneered. This person again and again appeared in front of her. Every time he appeared in a good manner, it turned out that he was acting on his own and his target was him. She would rather believe that he was a good person, but she never imagined that he would be such a cunning person.

    Did Jin Weiwei think she was so easy to bully if they were all here? Today, I have to give you all a show of authority. Thus, he took the initiative to toast.

    Wei Shuwei was in the hung up, but when she saw Jin Weiweie to toast, she was shocked. She thought that Shen Che was really a bucket of rice. He had brought a group of people to catch Khai, but he was in a grant way. Wei Shuwei felt guilty when she saw Jin Weiwei looking at her angrily.

    ¡°Miss Wei, let me give you a toast,¡± Jin Weiwei deliberately raised her voice and everyone looked over. Wei Shuwei did not know what she was doing, so she raised her cup to ept it.

    ¡°Miss Wei is a greatdy. We can¡¯tpete with the grass. It is really an honor toe today. But I just went to the backyard when I saw two servants doing indecent things. I didn¡¯t expect that Wei Guo would be so open-minded. I¡¯ve really gained some experience today.

    Others listened to this kind of peach news, of course, there were many discussions.

    ¡°Just now, the prince seemed to have seen it too. He took the two of them down. The servant girl actually said that she had been secretly in love with that servant for a long time, but it was you who gave her aphrodisiac. Shou shou and this method, everyone is so shameless!¡±

    People¡¯s there were many discussions became pointers again. They never thought that it would be more exciting if they came to the hall.     Before he could finish, Ji Jingzhi came out from behind and asked the servant to prepare the car to leave.

    Everyone saw that the color of the son was so strict and confirmed what Jin Weiwei said just now. It seemed that they were really angry when they saw something not elegant. She was probably even angrier because her fiancee still had aphrodisiac.

    Jin Weiwei saw that she had achieved her goal and turned to leave. Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to see such a farce just now. No wonder she looked wrong when she came back, so she quickly followed behind and escorted her back.

    The discussion became louder and louder. Wei Shuwei wanted to exin, but this was actually on her. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes and pointers made Wei Shuwei almost copse. She didn¡¯t know what to do and cried out loud, but people treated her as a joke. She felt her head splitting as she flipped over the table and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡± Get lost!

    Seeing that the situation was bad, everyone left the meeting one after another.

    Shen Che didn¡¯t expect the situation to be like this. He was just about to walk away when he pped his face.

    When she reacted, Wei Shuwei, who was like a madman, yelled, ¡°You idiot!¡±

    Shen Che thought she was crazy. Seeing Wei Shuwei reaching out to hit him again, he grabbed her hand and threw her to the ground.

    Smiling coldly, ¡°I, Shen Che, am not a member of your the Wei Family. Don¡¯t take out my Master¡¯s attitude to me. I am now appointed by the court. Your father has to give in to me now that he sees me. Who are you?!

    Wei Shuwei saw that she couldn¡¯t do anything to him and only fell to the ground to cry.

    Shen Che added, ¡°You have to announce that today is my business, then wait for your brother toe home and cry!¡±

    This was when the servants dared toe up to help Wei Shuwei up. Wei Shuwei felt desperate. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how to face her reputation.

 Chapter 441: Stand Off

    Jade heard the noisy groan inside and felt that the situation was not good. He was afraid that his mistress would be bullied inside and waited anxiously for Jin Weiwei outside. He saw a person walking out and just wanted to find out what was happening inside. When the person walked in, he found that it was Ji Jingzhi.

    Jade remembered Master¡¯s sadness and tears in his heart. He was unhappy for his master and didn¡¯t want to talk to Ji Jingzhi. He simply bowed and continued to wait for Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi saw the emerald look in his eyes and was not angry. It seemed that he usually made Jin Weiwei sad and even her servant girl hated him so much.

    Jade thought that Ji Jingzhi would leave immediately, but he didn¡¯t expect to stop by his side. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your Master when I go back.¡±

    Jade was shocked. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Ji Jingzhi today. How did he know that he was concerned about Master? He felt that something must have happened, and he was even more worried.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    He looked inside anxiously and turned his head to see that Ji Jingzhi had not left, as if he was hesitant about something.

    Ji Jingzhi opened his mouth again and said, ¡°You, tell your Master to tell her. . . . . He paused again as if he was considering something.

    Jade only felt that the Ji Jingzhi today was not as usual. He usually ruled over rules and never saw him vomit.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell it myselfter,¡± said Jade as he left, doubting that Ji Jingzhi had taken the wrong medicine.

    ¡°Jade,¡± Jin Weiwei happened toe out of the door and her heart finally rxed.

    Mistress finally came out in perfect condition. Upon closer inspection, she found that Mistress ¡®clothes had changed. She looked exhausted and lifeless, and her face was slightly red as if she was sick. The emerald hurriedly went up to help her and asked Mistress what happened.

    How could Jin Weiwei tell her what happened? She only said that she was too tired. She leaned on the emerald half and told her to quickly find the carriage and get back to the residence.

    Jade shouldn¡¯t ask more questions. He quickly helped his powerless Master to find the carriage. Jade hesitated but still told Jin Weiwei about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s performance just now. He felt that Ji Jingzhi seemed to have something to say. Jade thought that Master would say something, but Jin Weiwei just sighed and didn¡¯t speak.

    However, there were a lot of people attending the banquet today. The carriage after carriage was one after another. After looking for a while, Jade finally found it at a corner. Just as she was about to get into the car, Ji Jingzhi came out from the side.

    Jade remembered that Ji Jingzhi wanted to say it himself just now. It seemed that he had waited for a while. Jade was even more confused. It was even more true that the prince was not right today. He turned his head to look at his Master, but he looked calm. It seemed that something big had happened today.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Ji Jingzhi had left first, but she didn¡¯t expect to wait for her here. She was a little surprised, but there were too many things that happened today. Jin Weiwei felt tired and tired, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ji Jingzhi felt a little distressed when he saw Jin Weiwei who was powerless, but he knew that she was strong and stubborn. If she became his woman in the future, he would protect her and not let her be like this.

    ¡°I hesitated because of what happened earlier. . Jin Weiwei did not expect Ji Jingzhi to talk about this, so she did not know if she should be looking forward to it.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei just felt that her heart was too tired. She didn¡¯t even dare to look forward to it anymore, and her hope turned into disappointment again and again. She was always someone who could be ughtered emotionally. Sure enough, in the rtionship, the more people pay, the weak spot is caught.

    Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°I hesitated because Su Jingwan saved me when I was assassinated, so she is my savior. I thank her very much and she is pitiful. Young Master, I left her in the residence.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to exin this to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°There is no need for the prince to exin this to me, right? Just do whatever you want. Since you are a benefactor, then the son only cares about making a promise with his body.¡± As she said this, she gestured to get in the car and left.

    Ji Jingzhi grabbed Jin Weiwei and saw the guests walking over one after another. He looked over and did not let go. He exined, ¡°I just told you that I have nothing to do with Su Jingwan.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a good person for her. . . . . ¡°Yes.¡±

    Before Ji Jingzhi could finish, he felt a strong push pushing him and Jin Weiwei away. Jin Weiwei looked back and saw that it was Jin Changfeng who had just followed.

    Jin Changfeng was not able to find Jin Weiwei soon after he came out. He thought that as soon as Jin Weiwei left, he thought that he would pay a visit to the Residence of Hwa Xia and ask what had happened. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. Ji Jingzhi pulled Namef4¡¯s arm and acted in a bad way regardless of other people¡¯s eyes.

    Jin Changfeng remembered that he said he wanted to protect Jin Weiwei but let her suffer such humiliation. He stood between the two of them and questioned loudly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi saw that it was this person again. Every time, it was a matter of blocking the way to ruin himself. But now Jin Weiwei was his woman, so he asked, ¡°Why should I talk to my own woman? What do I have to do with you?¡± Could it be that he had to join me with the Emperor¡¯s book?

    Jin Changfeng knew that he was mocking him and was not moved. He only heard the words ¡°my woman¡± and felt angry. Humph, what kind of identity is the son of the family? How can you look at amoner like Jin Weiwei? At that time, I¡¯m afraid that show one¡¯s face in public will lose the face of a son, and it is also the greatdy of the Wei family of the Wei family.

    Jin Weiwei looked at them even more exhausted and weak. She didn¡¯t want to participate in it. She just wanted to do what they wanted. Hence, he ordered Jade to help him get into the car and leave.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s carriage was going to leave, Ji Jingzhi felt that he had something to say in his heart, so he wanted to go up and stop him. Jin Changfeng suddenly shed in front of him or he would move.

    Seeing that Jin Changfeng was so protective of Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi understood that he was probably a man of love. It is not a matter of court to go against oneself. It seemed like he was also a person who valued love and justice, and he had the heart to make friends.

    Jin Changfeng thought that the two of them would fight likest time. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to smile and say, ¡°Jin Changfeng, what kind of hardship are you doing? You are not good for us, especially you.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was unmoved and Ji Jingzhi added, ¡°And we can only hurt Jin Weiwei.¡± Jin Changfeng thought that after the two of them foughtst time, Jin Weiwei would look sad for many days. feel depressed did not benefit her and hesitated.

 Chapter 442: Cooperation

    Jin Changfeng thought that Jin Weiwei left the residence when Wei Shuwei was busy. There would be no danger on the road, so he felt relieved and wanted to meet Ji Jingzhi well.

    Although the two of them were in the same court, they didn¡¯t know each other well. They fought several times for Jin Weiwei.

    Seeing that Jin Changfeng was hesitant, Ji Jingzhi thought that the two of them might be friends. Right now, the Saint was trying his best to win people¡¯s hearts. He didn¡¯t have to add an enemy to him.

    So, Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°You and I are the officials of the dynasty, and there are many opportunities to meet. There might be cooperation in the future. There is no need to treat the other party as enemies. Since we don¡¯t want to hurt Jin Weiwei, how about we go and have a drink today?

    Jin Changfeng be nomittal, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine Ji Jingzhi is selling in his gourd, but what he said makes sense. If hees out of Beijing alone, there is no need to be enemies with the Regent of the Empire, but he is not a member of fawn upon the rich and powerful persons. So under the guidance of Ji Jingzhi, they went to a first-ss building.

    Ji Jingzhi understood that their grievances were all on Jin Weiwei and there was nothing in the court, so he avoided Jin Weiwei and drank.

    However, thest time Jin Changfeng helped Shen Che to impress him, Ji Jingzhi was also resentful. He didn¡¯t know how their rtionship was, or if Shen Che was already a the early bird catches, pulling Jin Changfeng over.

    She wanted to inquire about their rtionship and said, ¡°General Jin, I think you and Shen Che seem to be very close.¡± Shen Che is now a popr person beside the Emperor. General Jin really knows judge the hour and size up the situation.

    Jin Changfeng could hear Ji Jingzhi¡¯s meaning. Before he came to Beijing, he heard that the emperor and the Regent were on bad terms. The Emperor did not dare to act rashly and blindly, but he secretly fought against it. The Imperial Minister also stood in line and divided into two groups. Shen Che was the Emperor¡¯s confidant, and he went all the way to have a sessful official career.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    For this sniff at, Jin Changfeng thought that thest time he had a purely personal grudge with Shen Che and not a form cliques. It seemed that Ji Jingzhi was still to heart.

    So he said with a smile: ¡°The prince doesn¡¯t have to worry. I just came to the capital city and I have just arrived. Some things are not too clear, let alone judge the hour and size up the situation. I used to be far away from the imperial government. I just wanted to do something good for the people and not disappoint the family. It was still the same idea. I can¡¯t reach the Shen Che Lord Shen, and I don¡¯t have the heart to climb.

    Ji Jingzhi was relieved. It seemed that Shen Che didn¡¯t say that Jin Changfeng was working for him. Some admire Jin Changfeng¡¯s innocent heart, but in the current court, judge the hour and size up the situation can only be a stepping stone for others to climb up.

    Since Shen Che couldn¡¯t bring Jin Changfeng under hismand, it seemed that he would not be simple today.

    Ji Jingzhi drank all the wine in one go and said to Jin Changfeng with a serious expression, ¡°Then I won¡¯t let go of my wits today. I want General Jin to know what it is. Just now, General Jin said that he was an official, but he just wanted to do something good for the people. So, I believe you have heard about the contribution of my father to my people.

    Unfortunately, today, the Holy Lord listened to the little guy¡¯s words and regarded our Ji family as his enemy, so his father could only get involved in this vortex.

    I¡¯m envious of your innocent heart, but you¡¯re in the river,ke, have no alternative against one¡¯s will. Did you hear that the Emperor has summoned Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu generals to the capital?

    Of course, Jin Changfeng knew that although the Emperor summoned the two people back to the capital for the reason of returning to the capital to report their duties, the two generals had guarded the border for many years and all is well, why should theye back to report their duties? They wanted to fight against the Regent¡¯s right.

    Ji Jingzhi saw the Jin Changfeng be nomittal and continued, ¡°The two generals will be drawn into the court battle and the world will be in chaos. Do General Jin think that he can be clean and clean?¡± It would only be a cannon fodder for the Imperial Power struggle. How could General Jin really not disappoint his family? I¡¯m afraid that even the family members will be involved.

    It was not that Jin Changfeng had never thought about this problem. It was impossible for him to be alone, but he really did not think about what to do.

    Before entering the capital city, he had heard the praise of Ji Changhuai frommoners, and was promoted by Ji Changhuai, so he had his current position. It was just that there was something wrong with Jin Weiwei. Out of selfish motives, she made such a scene on the court.

    Jin Changfeng did not respond to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s question and said, ¡°Shen Che also told me what you said. I am not far away from the vortex of this battle, but I am not someone who has no courage or schemes. All of you did this just to recruit me and make me a chess piece in your hands. There is no need to bother talking about highfalutin.

    Ji Jingzhi was furious. He did not expect Jin Changfeng to be so you just don¡¯t appreciate it, so he had to go against him.

    ¡°What does General Jin mean?¡± Although General Jin is appointed by the court, it is easy for me to let you die, ¡°Ji Jingzhi threatened.

    Jin Changfeng knew that he angered Ji Jingzhi and could finally suppress him for a while. He achieved his goal and smiled.

    Ji Jingzhi himself had been schemed. It seemed that Jin Changfeng still had a grudge. Thest time he beat him, he would have to change it back this time.

    Jin Changfeng said, ¡°I know the strength of the Ji family. Of course, it¡¯s not something that I canpete with, but I also have a scale in my heart. The only reason why I didn¡¯t agree to Shen Che was that I saw him as the shameless little guy in mean and having no sense of shame. If they seed, then themoners will live in the water is deep and the fire is hot.

    Ji Jingzhi saw the reversal of the situation and asked, ¡°What does General Jin mean?¡± He didn¡¯t point it out, just waiting for Jin Changfeng to speak.

    ¡°I am willing to cooperate with you,¡± Jin Changfeng concise andprehensive.

    Ji Jingzhi was about to raise his ss and congratte them on their cooperation when Jin Changfeng added, ¡°But I still warn you not to get close to Jin Weiwei. There is no discussion about this.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi put down his ss and said slowly, ¡°Forgive me for not agreeing to this matter. I still have to seriously tell General Jin that Jin Weiwei is already my woman. I also have to ask Jin Changfeng to take it seriously and not get close to my woman.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was shocked and didn¡¯t want to believe it. He only thought that Ji Jingzhi was insulting Jin Weiwei, so he was even more angry. So he took out his sword and fought together again.

    After a few moves, Jin Changfeng was defeated. Ji Jingzhi stopped in time and said, ¡°General Jin doesn¡¯t have to miss Jin Weiwei anymore. I will protect myself.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was infuriated but he was a feel helpless. He didn¡¯t know how to find Jin Weiwei for confirmation.

 Chapter 443: Deal

    Jin Weiwei felt powerless in the carriage. She remembered the warmth she had with Ji Jingzhi just now. She didn¡¯t think that it was after Chinese aphrodisiac, so she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at fate. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t remember himself, but after one Spring Evening, he said he liked him.

    In order to be responsible and to get married, Jin Weiwei was not rare. Jin Weiwei was so sad that she couldn¡¯t rely on anything. In the end, she still had to rely on herself.

    Although he thought so, he couldn¡¯t help wondering what happened to Ji Jingzhi and Jin Changfeng. Jin Weiwei quickly shook her head and stopped thinking about it.

    Today¡¯s tea party¡¯s promotion of General Store was very sessful. This was the only thing that made Jin Weiwei excited today. She had to invite Rong Shaoge to talk about his decision when she went back. Jin Weiwei thought about it, her intuition had a headache and the medicine had probably not passed, so she closed her eyes and wanted to rest.

    Jin Weiwei felt like she had arrived at Hingtian, and this ce was still the same as before. However, she was already in her current state and could eat and warm to support herself. Jin Weiwei was surprised. She kept walking, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Someone spoke behind her. Jin Weiwei turned around and unexpectedly saw little Rich. Jin Weiwei knew that this person was her mistress.

    Little Rich was very happy when he saw Jin Weiwei. He asked why she hade back, so he wanted to kill her.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s tears rolled down, she walked over to hug him and said, ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to tell little Rich about her pain, but she heard someone call her.

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress?¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly woke up. It turned out that it was just a dream. She touched her face with her hand and her hands were full of tears.

    ¡°Mistress, let¡¯s get home. Get out of the car,¡± Jade called Jin Weiwei outside. Jin Weiwei quickly wiped away her tears and tidied herself up.

    Jin Weiwei will have to rely on yourself in the future. Jin Weiwei said to herself silently.

    Jin Weiwei and Jade had just entered the yard when a servant came to report, ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re back. young master from Treasure Store has been waiting here for you for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Weiwei understood at once. She wanted to invite Rong Shaoge, and now she didn¡¯t invite him, it must be for the businessst time. Jin Weiwei quickly walked to the ante-room.

    Before stepping into the doorway, he heard Rong Shaoge say, ¡°Hey, Manager Jin is finally back. If you don¡¯te back, I will drink the water in your well. I have gone to the cottage several times.¡±

    Jin Weiwei replied, ¡°It is my honor that young master came to my house for tea. Was it the best tea in the house just now?

    ¡°Sigh, this tea is very good. Why don¡¯t I get addicted to drinking? I don¡¯t want to leave. I wonder if Manager Jin can stay for the night?¡± Rong Shaoge smiled at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei thought to herself that she could not be med for being famous. She said that it was a rascal, and it was really serious.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m not here today, am I? I¡¯m a little cold. If young master has something to say,e and talk! ¡°Jin Weiwei wanted to lead the topic to serious matters.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long. Don¡¯t you want to give me an exnation?¡± Rong Shaoge wanted to know where Jin Weiwei had gone.

    So Jin Weiwei honestly told her that she went to the residence of the Wei Dynasty to attend the flower tea party.

    Rong Shaoge didn¡¯t want to bring Jin Weiwei to actually have a rtionship with the Wei family. He said seriously: ¡°So Manager Jin has such a background and can be rted to the Wei family.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought that no matter how influential she was, she would not be able to catch up with you as a imperial business supplier. It was not to cut off anyone who wanted to go to this mess, so she just said: ¡°It was the youngdy of the Wei family who invited me to go. It is probably to let me wait for the grass to see!¡±

    Rong Shaoge calcted in his heart that he did not hear that Jin Weiwei knew Wei Guo, so he quickly answered yes and wanted to talk about the main topic.

    She raised her head and looked at Jin Weiwei, who was about to speak, but found that Jin Weiwei was different from other times.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face is slightly red and her expression is charming. Rong Shaogao is so flirtatious that he sees more people like this. He understands in his heart, but he can¡¯t ask clearly, ¡°I don¡¯t know Manager Jin well, so I¡¯m rude to ask, is he married or not?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was surprised that Rong Shaoge asked this question. Looking at his eyes scrolling across her face, she knew that he had seen through the love field.

    ¡°No.¡± Jin Weiwei knew that it was difficult to hide it, and then frankly said, ¡°I wanted to go to the Wei Dynasty today to drink tea, but I didn¡¯t think that I was schemed.¡± Then she turned her eyes away and stopped looking at Rong Shaoge.

    Rong Shaogao is clear at a little bit, it is not good to ask again, and he has to end this topic, but he admires Jin Weiwei¡¯s business mind in his heart, and he does not expect to be tricked by others. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s disappointed expression, it was not good to show it, so she started business.

    ¡°Manager Jin, I¡¯ve thought about our business for the past few days. Do you still remember it?¡± Don¡¯t want great wits have short memories.

    Hearing that Shaoge finally got on the main topic, Jin Weiwei felt gratified, so she quickly echoed, ¡°Who knows? I have always remembered it in my heart!¡± Young master was talking about a big deal of business, so how dare I forget it! Then what is young master¡¯s final decision? ¡°But he had 100% confidence in his heart, only waiting for Rong Shaoge to say it.

    Sure enough, Jin Weiwei was overjoyed and felt that a stone in her heart had fallen to the ground. Today¡¯s promotion was not in vain.

    However, Rong Shaoge said that there were still conditions, and Jin Weiwei was stunned. She was afraid that he would put forward some difficult conditions, which would make this business lose, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was raised again.

    ¡°Manager Jin, with your in oil brand, please inform me of the refining technology and form so that I can process it.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Deal!¡±

    After saying these two words, Jin Weiwei really felt that things were done. She could build the General Store and the hospital. She felt that her frustration and sorrow had disappeared in an instant.

    So, the servant immediately brought over paper and pen, and wrote more than 20 forms for Rong Shaoge on the spot, and even marked the nutrition and functions of various forms.

    Rong Shaoge saw that Jin Weiwei was full of sincerity. He felt that Jin Weiwei was a friend worth making. He was very grateful, and he left happily with the form.

    Jin Weiwei was even happier. The most important thing was resolved and other things would definitely seed. He was happy for a while and felt tired again. He just wanted to think about other small things tomorrow and let Jade carry himself to rest.

 Chapter 444: Send An Invitation

    Jin Weiwei thought she would have some strange dreams, but when she woke up, she didn¡¯t have a dream all night and felt a slight sense of loss.

    When she opened the door, the sky was already bright. The sun was high in the air, and the emerald didn¡¯t call her to get up.

    Jin Weiwei called for emerald to freshen up and dress herself. Jade looked at Master¡¯s face much better than yesterday and joked, ¡°Master is too good to sleep. When did hee back yesterday, he fell asleep. Today, he actually fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t wake me up. I haven¡¯t med you yet!¡± Jin Weiweiined.

    ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t me me. I knocked on the door today, but there was no sound in Master¡¯s room. I saw that Master was sleeping well, so he didn¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    Only then did Jin Weiwei know that she was sleeping so soundly that she didn¡¯t hear Jade knock on the door.

    ¡°Looks like young master from Treasure Store brought great news yesterday. Master hasn¡¯t slept for so long.¡± When Jade saw his mistress happy, he felt happy too.

    ¡°Yeah, the problem between thend and the house is solved. Of course, it is a big deal. After that, I can open the General Store and the hospital, ¡°Jin Weiwei said calmly.

    ¡°Master¡¯s wish ising true. The head doesn¡¯t always want to open a hospital, not to cure him.¡± . . . . The more Jade spoke, the more excited he became. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jin Weiwei knew what emerald was going to say, but the circumstances change with the passage of time couldn¡¯t go back. The hospital was about to open, but Ji Jingzhi left her.

    Love was like an abyss to her, devouring her happiness. Jin Weiwei quickly shook her head and didn¡¯t let herself fall into memories.

    Jin Weiwei remembered that she didn¡¯t know how to talk about yesterday¡¯s tea party, so she changed the topic. ¡°Jade, hurry up and ask if there¡¯s any news about yesterday¡¯s tea party.¡±

    Jade was ming himself. Seeing that the Young Lady didn¡¯t me him, he quickly responded and ran out to inquire about the news.

    Jin Weiwei sat in front of the dressing table and thought that she had always been in the limelight in the past, but after a while, several oilpanies copied it. The same form and process stole a lot of her business.

    This time, he wanted to open the General Store, mainly with some tricks and essories. These designs were easier to copy and giarize. At that time, it might give other people ideas and inspiration, surpassing him. Unfortunately, if there was any vition now, he could only bear the consequences himself.

    Jin Weiwei thought about how to have a sure card to prevent other people from copying it.

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress,¡± the person who did not see her heard first. Before Jade entered, Jin Weiwei heard her voice. She didn¡¯t know what happened.

    ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t know. . . . . Jade ran out of breath and took a few breaths.

    ¡°Aiya, say it slowly, let¡¯s catch your breath first and make it clear,¡± Jin Weiwei listened for a long time and didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Jade put his hands on his hips and panted for a while before saying, ¡°Mistress, just now, I wanted to go to Chang¡¯an Street to inquire about what you asked me to ask. I thought that the person was more prosperous and easy to find out about, but I still haven¡¯t reached that ce. What¡¯s wrong with Master?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and looked at her. Seeing her excited expression, she knew that it must be good news, so she only added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°People are all in the there were many discussions, saying that ¡®Beijing wants to open a General Store, with the clothes and essories exquisite beyondpare.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve seen that trick before. It¡¯s really something that only fairy can wear.¡± Jade imitated the youngdy¡¯s coquettish words for a while, and continued to learn from the old woman¡¯s crouching body.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t tease the beam with smiles. It seemed that yesterday¡¯s flower tea would not be wasted.

    Jade added, ¡°I think my Master is the fairy. What magic did he use? The people in the capital city seem to have gone crazy, looking forward to the opening of our General Store!¡±

    Jin Weiwei only said that her mouth was sweet and she thought that the opening of the General Store was enough. She wanted to distribute the invitation cards and prepare for the opening.

    Hence, he quickly ordered Jade to bring over paper and pen, and thought about designing a few sets of clothes and essories. When the timees, the invitation card and design map will be delivered to his hand, and everyone¡¯s appetite will be high.

    Jin Weiwei also remembered that she wanted to prevent other people from copying it. This was something that had been worrying about ancient times. She had no right, so how could she manage to copy it?

    As she was worrying about it, she saw that the servants were cleaning up the pool on the residence. The water in the rainwater for the past few days was full. A few days ago, people had blocked some sand, afraid of running water. It seemed that the sand was useless today, so he could only dig a hole and clear the water out.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the see light suddenly. The imitation was like water, so she could not stop herself.

    So Jin Weiwei wanted to invite the owners of various stores to have tea.

    Thankfully, Jin Weiwei still had some foundation in drawing, thinking about some elegant and elegant moves on the paper. Hence, Jade brought these designs and an invitation card together, and sent them to thergest store corresponding to each other. Of course, there was the Treasure Store of a great reputation.

    After thinking for a while, he called Jade back. After all, they were all business people. A design was probably not enough to invite these owners, so Jade took the Rouge made with herbs and snow flower ster a few days ago.

    After the emerald left, Jin Weiwei thought about nting the medical fields again. Once the General Store opened, the amount of herbs used to make Rouge and snow ointment would berge. Furthermore, when the hospital opened, there were more herbs and herbs. It was likely that the space would not be able to withstand it, so they would have to nt some, so they went out and went to the teeth.

    At the tooth line, Jin Weiwei told the people in the tooth walk that she wanted a batch of medical fields. It was best to bring the manor with her. The fang-nosed person received money and did things, so he promised to look for her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    After returning, it was already afternoon, and Jade had just returned. He carefully said that the owners of each family seemed to be unhappy when they saw the invitation card. Jin Weiwei had already expected that she had made ns toe to the house to ask for forgiveness.

    So, he asked Jade to give himself a good get slicked up. Jade was puzzled and asked, ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s going to be dinnerter. Why do you want get slicked up again?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t exin but said, ¡°Hurry up and get the kitchen to prepare the food. You have to prepare four or five people. You will understandter.

    The emerald was still puzzled, but knowing that his Master was thoughtful, he had to follow suit.

 Chapter 445: Enough, Not Blocking

    However, at dinner time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s get slicked up was new. She looked energetic and imposing, sitting in the hall as if she was waiting for someone.

    As the emerald ordered the servants to put down the food, they heard someone shouting outside. He didn¡¯t know what was happening outside, so he quickly went out to take a look. Jin Weiwei sat quietly in the hall without moving.

    Jade ran out and saw three women and a man rushing towards the residence with unfriendly expressions. The servant who reported the message couldn¡¯t catch up. Jade stared at these people and saw that they were the managers who had sent the invitation cards. Jade sees the four be aze with anger, walk with the wind, and look at thee with evil intent.

    So, she quickly went back and reported to Jin Weiwei that the managers who had just sent the invitation card barged in. He thought that his Master would be flustered, but seeing that he was still in a state of mind, he seemed to have expected such a scene. Jade instantly understood what Master had said. It turned out that dinner was prepared for these owners.

    The emerald also calmed down, turned around and smiled as he weed the managers to the hall. Jin Weiwei also had a smile on her face and changed into a weing look. She quickly let the four shopkeepers sit down and said that it was just the time to Eat Together.

    The shopkeepers were talking about it outside today, and they received an invitation card from Jin Weiwei almost time. When they saw that she was going to open a General Store, she was her own rival. When they saw the design on it, they felt that she was provoking their business.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Although the shopkeepers of several stores were usually not friendly, but seeing how amazing Jin Weiwei¡¯s design was, she would definitely be the biggestpetitor in the future. Therefore, she decided toe to Jin Weiwei to argue with the outside world. It was best to scare her and dispel his idea of opening the General Store.

    The shopkeeper of Treasure Store has long been instructed by young master Rong Shaogo. Knowing Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning, the mood is not angry, but it is not good to brush away the faces of the managers, and alsoe to see how the situation is.

    As soon as the shopkeepers of in a threatening manner arrived, they wanted to make a fuss with Jin Weiwei, but they never imagined that after barging into Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence, Khai was not annoyed, but also so enthusiastic that he couldn¡¯t speak for a while.

    Jin Weiwei acted as though she didn¡¯t know what the managers meant and was very enthusiastic. She asked the servants to pour wine for the four of them.

    Jin Weiwei first picked up her ss and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the shopkeeper to look down on me, Jin Weiwei, ande to my residence as a guest. I am very honored to do it first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t look at the expressions of the managers and didn¡¯t care whether they drank or not. She continued, ¡°Everyone,e and pick the dishes with your chopsticks. You don¡¯t have to be polite. Everyone might as well try this dish. This is the craft of a first-ss building that I specially asked servants to learn. How do you taste it?

    The being at a loss what to do of the four managers did not expect this to be the case. No one could speak first.     Manager Yun, who was finally in the Rouge store, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and interrupted Jin Weiwei, ¡°Boss Jin, there¡¯s no need to introduce us. We¡¯re here today for another purpose. We¡¯re not here for your meal.¡±

    The other shopkeepers echoed, but their momentum was not as good as before.

    ¡°We¡¯ve received an invitation just now, or do we want to ask Boss Jin what you mean?¡± Steward Yun continued, then looked at the other three before nodding.

    Jin Weiwei put down her chopsticks in a hurry and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as the other experts in the department store, so I¡¯ll send them over and let them see how to do it. I can also learn. I wonder if you have any opinions or suggestions for my Rouge and snow flower balm.

    I don¡¯t dare to call myself an expert while guarding a few people, but my Rouge and snow flower ster are indeed made with a new material and technique.

    They are all made of sky blue herbs, not only beauty, long-term use will nourish their appearance and improve their aura.

    I painted the clothes and essories one by one. It was my design. I didn¡¯t borrow the hands of others, and I had thousands of designs.

    Steward Yu of the ready-made shop and shopkeeper Li of the jewelry store exchanged nces. They wanted to go back and study some of the characteristics of the flowers and imitate them first.

    Watching Jin Weiwei ask him to suggest something, shopkeeper Yun of the Rouge store probably wanted to cooperate with him. He just waited to see the opinions of others before making a decision.

    Jin Weiwei continued, ¡°Everyone is an expert in this industry. They are more proficient than me and understand the rules inside, but I don¡¯t have a new design.

    The shopkeepers also saw the design that I asked the servants to send over. These were all disyed at the Wei Guo¡¯s tea party yesterday. The youngdies of the Guan family liked it very much, and they just wanted to buy it when they were on the market.

    I still have thousands of new designs like this, and I don¡¯t have much appetite. After all, we are seniors. I wonder if we can work together?

    Steward Yu and shopkeeper Li of the jewelry store immediately waved their hands and agreed, thinking that they might be able to copy it to earn some money.

    Jin Weiwei understood their thoughts. She only thought about the reason why you would not know, so she said, ¡°I have gone to the owner¡¯s house a few times, and they are all old things.

    If I had opened the General Store, I would only need to give me a few days before I could copy it. My shopkeeper is not so easy to learn.

    When the two of them heard this, they hesitated for a moment and did not know what to do. They had to stop the sound and see what the others said.

    When Jin Weiwei saw servants working in the yard yesterday, she thought that she only thought about how to not let other families copy her. She could only change the issue of copying time. When the business became longer, it would be worse.

    When he saw the servants unblocking the waterway, he suddenly thought that if he didn¡¯t let others copy it, it would be like using sand to block the water. He was a feel helpless, and it would be overflowing every day.

    But if he cooperated with them in advance and used the trick to them, they didn¡¯t need to imitate it themselves, just like this water, they were able to channel it, and their wealth was also a everfount, so they wouldn¡¯t copse.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei remembered that she cooperated with various shopkeepers. After she bought it, each family could alsoe and sell it. However, she had to make a profit increase, so there would be no problem with copying it.

 Chapter 446: Business Cooperation

    After the shopkeepers heard this, everyone fell silent. They knew that Jin Weiwei did have the ability to do so, but they were unwilling to be suppressed by her.

    Manager Yun looked at the shopkeeper of the Treasure Store in dismay. He wanted him to say a few words, but he seemed to be calm.

    Manager Yun was the first to keep his cool. He thought that the shopkeeper of all the stores could not let Jin Weiwei walk away with the nose, so he sneered, ¡°Boss Jin¡¯s ambition is too big. We have to work with several of us. Do you know that we are thergest stores in the capital city and each of them has a fixed source of customers. If anything happens, the life of the whole capital will be affected. Boss Jin and I just don¡¯t know if I have the confidence to cooperate.

    The two shopkeepers nodded in agreement. Manager Yun gave them confidence and revealed the look of lord it over others.

    Jin Weiwei said with a not take it seriously, ¡°I know the strength of the managers, which is why I want to discuss cooperation with you. Everyone had already seen the design and they knew the strength of our Jin family. The way everyone looked at the store was too old. It would only take a few days to copy it. Please consider my proposal again.

    Manager Yun said angrily, ¡°What a big tone!¡± Do you know what kind of background we have in order to negotiate terms with us? Behind me is the Yun family of imperial business supplier. Boss Jin will never have heard of it. If I want to fight with Boss Jin, I won¡¯t give you time to open a store, ¡°he looked straight at Jin Weiwei.

    Steward Yu and shopkeeper Li of the jewelry store finally remembered that they were almost fooled by Jin Weiwei, so they echoed and talked about the power behind them.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Jin Weiwei had a clear on her face. She knew that these managers had put money on her face before she could feel confident. Even if she cooperatedter, she wanted to see how much more face she had. She would definitely not let them seed.

    The shopkeepers looked at Jin Weiwei smiling without saying a word. They couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking, but they maintained their momentum.

    Jin Weiwei was silent for a moment before she let them drum up in their hearts. She said slowly, ¡°I know the strength of everyone¡¯s shopkeeper, but if I don¡¯t have the ability, I won¡¯t invite everyone to eat. In terms of financial resources, I have been working diligently for so many years and I have umted a lot of money. I can stillpete with the imperial business supplier.

    In terms of power, although they were rtively inferior to the shopkeepers, if everyone really fought, they wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. Therefore, it was better for everyone to think about working together. Wouldn¡¯t it be Kill two birds with one stone if everyone had money together?

    Speaking of this, everyone remembered that Jin Weiwei¡¯s backer was the Regent. They didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but they were also stunned.

    The shopkeeper of Treasure Store wanted to ease his anger, so he asked, ¡°Boss Jin, tell us how to cooperate first. We¡¯ll make a decisionter.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was watching and watching, Jin Weiwei seemed to be shaken, so she exined the cooperation n in detail.

    ¡°First of all, everyone has seen the picture I designed. When the timees, I will design both the designs on the clothes or the essories.¡± This style would always look like a new model, and the customers would naturally everfount.

    At that time, it would be new to my General Store. In a few days, it would be delivered to the shopkeeper¡¯s stores. The shopkeeper was free to sell, but I wanted to extract some of the silver in this.

    In this way, everyone¡¯s store has a new appearance, making money together, how about it?

    Everyone heard that even if Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t open a store, they could draw money from it.

    At that time, my own store also saves time to design or imitate it, and can also earn a part of the money, which is very good for myself, but will my own store be restricted by Jin Weiwei? I don¡¯t know what to do, between the devil and the deep blue sea.

    At this moment, the shopkeeper of Treasure Store suddenly said, ¡°I think Boss Jin¡¯s business can work together. Our Treasure Store has been open for so many years and looks like it¡¯s quite old-fashioned. We¡¯ve long wanted to change into a new batch. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t find such a talented person. I didn¡¯t expect Boss Jin to give Lan Xin a good deal. I agree to cooperate!¡±

    The three shopkeepers all turned to look at him. Manager Yun thought that if Treasure Store and Jin Weiwei cooperated, they would have no business to do then.

    Looking at the other two, they were also deep in thought, but they looked shaky. Manager Yun also said, ¡°Since Treasure Store trusts Boss Jin so much, I believe in Boss Jin¡¯s strength and I agree to cooperate.¡±

    The other two people seemed to have been trying their best to cooperate.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed and only a little bit appeared on her face. She raised her ss and invited everyone to drink, hoping to have a happy cooperation in the future.

    The shopkeeper of Treasure Store didn¡¯t raise his ss and said, ¡°Boss Jin, you don¡¯t have to worry. Everyone is willing to do business with Boss Jin when ites to cooperation, but what should we share the profits?¡± We will make it clear today that we can cooperate happily in the future.

    After listening to it, Jin Weiwei felt that Rong Shaoge was really meticulous. He didn¡¯t say much but he said it as soon as he said it.

    The other shopkeepers also put down their wine sses to see how Jin Weiwei spoke.

    Jin Weiwei said, ¡°Look at my brain. I forgot about this. I should be punished.¡±

    Steward Yun took advantage of this and quickly said, ¡°There are many fixed customers in our store. Thedy of Lord Li¡¯s family is here to buy Rouge. Teacher Jin, please give me some.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know our ready-made store in the capital city? As long as everyone has any good news, they will definitely select our store. Boss Jin, think about it and give us preferential treatment.¡±

    Some of the other shopkeepers said that they had a lot of customers, some said that they had strength in their guest source, and also said that they had an old name in the store. Those with good geographical locations said that they wanted Jin Weiwei to be cheaper.

    Jin Weiwei sneered after hearing this, ¡°The shopkeeper naturally knows the rules of business. In this cooperation, everyone can say that they have received more customers without paying as easy as blowing away the dust. Whether it is design or production, they all make a move. Do you think that I can give everyone a benefit so that I won¡¯t earn a single cent?¡± Then I really couldn¡¯t think of the meaning of this cooperation.

    Every family saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning and saw that they could not bargain anymore. They had to give up, so they picked up their wine sses to celebrate the happy cooperation.

 Chapter 447: The Crown Princess Will Not agree

    When the partnership was reached, everyone stopped talking about business matters. They raised their cups and drank happily, and ate a night.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart finally calmed down and a big stone fell to the ground. Now the stores and customers in General Store were secure, so business could be done in a few days.

    After have dined and wined to satiety, the shopkeepers and Jin Weiwei agreed to sign the contract two dayster, so they left.

    Jin Weiwei thought that she would have a good sleep today. Tomorrow was another new day!

    . . . . . .

    Ji Jingzhi answered at home and knew that Jin Changfeng was seriously injured, but whoever wanted to covet his woman was like this.

    Thinking about the scene of being entangled with Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi felt hot all over and thought that the effect of the aphrodisiac had not been over, so he ordered the servant to put cold water on himself to vent his anger.

    The water in the bucket was cold and Ji Jingzhi felt his anger dissipate a lot, but he still remembered Jin Weiwei¡¯s stubborn eyes and words.

    Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t remember what happened to him and Jin Weiwei before, but he thought Jin Weiwei was the person he would fall in love with.

    Smart, kind, stubborn, and strong to appear together in Jin Weiwei¡¯s body is so charming. It wasn¡¯t like the pretentious behaviour of the housekeeper¡¯s youngdies, nor was it the willful and unruly attitude of an ordinary woman. He didn¡¯t know what kind of gentleness she looked like when he was cold.

    In her past memories, did she often see her gentleness? Ji Jingzhi suddenly hated why he lost his memory and forgot about Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Jingzhi closed his eyes and remembered how Jin Weiwei looked when they were warm. They had never been so dependent on each other before and only wanted to have each other.

    As Ji Jingzhi thought about it, he felt a hand slowly put on his shoulder, reminding him that Jin Weiwei was hugging his shoulder with her hand that day. He slowly put his hand on that hand, wanting to be drunk in this dream.

    Su Jingwan was shocked. She never thought that Ji Jingzhi would acquiesce to her appearance. She thought that Ji Jingzhi would reject her. She walked into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s room while the servants were not paying attention to her and wanted to express her sincerity to him. She never imagined that Ji Jingzhi was taking a shower.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Su Jingwan leaned down and hugged Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi suddenly opened his eyes and turned around to see that it wasn¡¯t Jin Weiwei. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t a dream just now, but Su Jingwan had actuallye to the room.

    Su Jingwan jumped in fright. Her body swayed when she was thrown away. Seeing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s wary eyes, she asked, ¡°My son, what¡¯s wrong with you? You were fine just now. Let me take a shower when youe.¡±

    Just as Su Jingwan reached her hand out and tried to reach out, Ji Jingzhi flung it away. ¡°How dare youe in? Why are you so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you acquiesce just now? Why did you treat this servant like this?¡± Su Jingwan¡¯s tears rolled in her eyes as she felt herself falling from the sky to the ground.

    ¡°Please leave quickly, Miss Su. Otherwise, when I call the servants to invite you out, it will not be good for Miss Su,¡± Ji Jingzhi said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I have to say. . . . . ¡°Yes.¡±

    Before Su Jingwan could finish, Ji Jingzhi called his servants toe.

    When Su Jingwan saw that Ji Jingzhi was so heartless, she didn¡¯te in and ran out crying. Ji Jingzhi knew he was confused and thought it was Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t talk to her lovey-dovey and wouldn¡¯t call her son. Ji Jingzhi thought that she was always a overbearing and looked at him with a serious expression. She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to hug herself unless it was. . . . . .

    The next day, Ji Jingzhi asked Mo Ba to call Butler Fu early. Seeing his mistress frowning, Mo Ba wondered if something had happened again.

    ¡°Mistress, Butler Fu is here,¡± Mo Ba pushed aside, obedient, but his ears were vertical.

    ¡°Mistress, what orders do you have?¡± Butler Fu did not know if Master had an emergency so early in the morning.

    ¡°Butler Fu, do you know what good people are in Beijing?¡± Ji Jingzhi said.

    Butler Fu looked at Ji Jingzhi with confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Master means.¡±

    Mo Ba was confused as well. Why did he hear Master¡¯s words like a matchmaker? She couldn¡¯t help but try her best.

    ¡°Su Jingwan, Miss Su, is there in the residence. I want you to find a good person to marry her. I promise that she¡¯ll be fine in the future.¡±

    Su Jingwan? Mo Ba frowned and felt that things were not so simple, but his Master was finally enlightened. He might go to Miss Jin in the future! Although Mo Ba knew that there must be some deep gossip, he was happy about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s n.

    Butler Fu agreed. Before he could leave, Su Jingwan rushed in with red eyes. Mo Ba felt that the real show wasing. He widened his eyes and didn¡¯t want to miss a detail.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw Su Jingwane in, he looked away and stopped looking at her. Su Jingwan felt even colder. How did it be like today?

    In the past, even though Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t like her, he never asked someone to marry her. What was going on? Su Jingwan kept thinking about this question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not married!¡± Su Jingwan cried out stubbornly.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t look at her. He looked elsewhere and said slowly, ¡°Miss Su has been in the residence for a long time, so as not to let others gossip about her, she has a bad reputation for her. The youngdy was already at the age of marriage. I was negligent in the past, but now it¡¯s not toote. It¡¯s best not to dy her anymore.

    Su Jingwan didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to say such polite words. She remembered that she had clearly gone to confess her feelings yesterday, so she just wanted to seize the opportunity today.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to marry someone,¡± Su Jingwan shook her head. Tears were topple. She thought that Ji Jingzhi might feel distressed, but Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t even look at her and his face became impatient.

    Mo Ba was even more excited when he saw his Master¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t worry, you are my benefactor. I will remember your kindness, so I will find a good person to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. The dowry will be ready, so that you will be married in a glorious fashion,¡± Ji Jingzhi said, stood up and tidied up his clothes and was about to leave.

    ¡°I want to marry you!¡± Su Jingwan cried out anxiously. Everyone was shocked. After all, a woman was so shameless that she could stand up to the man.

    Mo Ba was shocked when he saw the scene. He thought that today was really a big scene. Tomorrow, the whole residence would not be spread. He just waited for his Master to say something.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Su!¡± My future Crown Princess will not agree with you like this! ¡°

 Chapter 448: Plan

    Ji Jingzhi left but there was a room of people left. The space seemed to have frozen. Everyone was stunned by what Master had just said.

    ¡°The crown princess?¡± Mo Ba muttered in his heart, ¡°When did you have the crown princess?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh that today¡¯s gossip was too big and he couldn¡¯t digest it. Mo Ba¡¯s expression turned into joy, ¡°It seems that Master is really enlightened.¡±

    When he reacted, he saw that Ji Jingzhi had already gone far away and rushed to catch up.

    Butler Fu did not expect that his Master would have a crown princess. No wonder he asked Su Jingwan to find someone else early in the morning. It seemed like someone was in his heart, but hadn¡¯t he forgotten about Jin Weiwei? Was there someone else? Therefore, she thought about whether to tell the elder about this.

    Some of the servants also started to whisper, there were many discussions. This was great news for the Residence of the Regent, and the mansion was going to have a female host.

    Ji Jingzhi heard the discussion of the servants. He was not as annoyed as before, and felt that it was not so hateful for the servants to talk together. The title ¡°hostess¡± was reallypatible with Jin Weiwei¡¯s character.

    Su Jingwan stood there in a daze, unable to ept the news, but it was indeed from Ji Jingzhi, so she had to believe it. Seeing that the servant beside her seemed to not know who it was, Su Jingwan was not willing to let herself go and went back to her room angrily.

    Su Jingwan returned to her room and calmed down. She thought about what happenedst night. Yesterday, Ji Jingzhi was still holding onto her hand and the two of them were still warm. It seemed that Ji Jingzhi was treating him like someone else.

    Then who was this other person? Could it be Wei Shuwei? Su Jingwan thought about the flower tea party that day, but she thought that it was impossible. She heard that Wei Shuwei had lost her adult at the flower tea party that day and it had already spread throughout the capital. It seemed that this person could only be Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. Alright, then let¡¯s have a fight and see who¡¯s thest tough!¡± Su Jingwan looked weak on the surface, but her heart was strong and ruthless. Therefore, Su Jingwan waited for the opportunity to implement the a stratagemes to mind.

    On the night, Su Jingwan dressed up casually and went out alone. They walked all the way to the West City and there were still a few copper tes in the beggar¡¯s bowl.

    The moment the beggar heard the sound of the copper te, he immediately stood up and waited for the order.

    ¡°Go and ask me about the whereabouts of the shopkeeper of the Jin family¡¯s Food Store. There¡¯s still money when youe back,¡± the beggar quickly went to find out.

    Su Jingwan didn¡¯t go back to the residence. Instead, she went to find a few more people and gave them a heavy sum to disguise as a mob.

    Jin Weiwei had been busy looking at the medical fields for the past few days. She took a break before she realized that today was the time to sign a contract with the owners of various stores, so she quickly went back to the residence.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The managers agreed that a few people signed the contract in Treasure Store. Jin Weiwei pretended to be a little and rushed to Treasure Store in a carriage.

    The content of the contract was based on what they had said when they were drinking the other day. The signing process was happy and smooth.

    After Jin Weiwei signed it, she happily nned to return to the residence and find her own carriage, but she saw how The Coachman was covered.

    Jin Weiwei was puzzled, and The Coachman said that he identally fell when he got out of the carriage earlier. He fell and bled slightly, afraid to scare his mistress, so he covered his face.

    Without thinking about it, Jin Weiwei felt happy and didn¡¯t think much about it. She got into the carriage and wanted to go back to the residence to draw what she just thought.

    Un, Jin Weiwei noticed that the road was getting more and more deviant. After some time, Jin Weiwei looked out and saw that the carriage had walked to a secluded alley. Jin Weiwei felt that the situation was not right. She was just about to ask the Wheeler what happened when the Wheeler disappeared.

    She got out of the car to check and saw that a few thugs had jumped out of the car. The thugs were actually trying to harm a girl. Jin Weiwei was about to go up to help when she saw the woman¡¯s face. It was Su Jingwan.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Su Jingwan and smiled strangely.

    It turned out that Su Jingwan had asked little beggar to figure out Jin Weiwei¡¯s whereabouts today and had alreadye up with a n. So when Jin Weiwei went in to sign the contract, the beggars knocked out her coachman and changed it to their own people.

    The few thugs who had gone against Su Jingwan were the ones that Su Jingwan had asked someone to disguise.

    Jin Weiwei understood that this was a n and waited for her to take the bait, but she didn¡¯t know who to do it.

    Just as Su Jingwan struggled, a ck shadow shed over. With great kung fu, a few thugs were forced back and saved Su Jingwan.

    Jin Weiwei looked at it and knew who was ying today. Who else could not be Ji Jingzhi?

    The few thugs didn¡¯t run away and walked to Jin Weiwei, saying to her one after another, ¡°Mistress leaves.¡±

    Su Jingwan wanted to lean on Ji Jingzhi as if she had no bones. Ji Jingzhi hugged her half and Jin Weiwei feltughable. She was really disgusted by acting like she was acting like a naughty person.

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Su Jingwan¡¯s weak voice say, ¡°Jin Weiwei, I have no enmity with you. Why did you treat me like this? What good is it for you to make my body dirty?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was just about to refute when Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°Jin Weiwei, I¡¯ve already said that I will propose to you, and Su Jingwan will find a good person to marry. Are you in such a hurry to see another woman by my side?¡±     ¡°Su Jingwan!¡± Before she could finish, Su Jingwan fainted in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t listen to Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation at all.

    Jin Weiwei only felt that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She really didn¡¯t want to waste time with the two of them. She just wanted to leave this ce.

    Ji Jingzhi hugged Su Jingwan and saw that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t look ashamed at all. He didn¡¯t know how her heart was so cruel. He said softly, ¡°I was just about to mention our marriage to my father. Why are you making things difficult for Su Jingwan?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make things difficult for her, and I have no reason to treat her like this,¡± Jin Weiwei only wanted to prove her innocence.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want any other women beside me?¡± Ji Jingzhi¡¯s questioning attitude made Jin Weiwei angry.

    She understood that Ji Jingzhi thought that in order to marry him, he wanted to remove the woman beside him. This was the reason why she had moved Su Jingwan.

    What kind of bullsh*t proposing marriage? I, Jin Weiwei, have suffered so much! ¡°I won¡¯t touch anyone around you because I¡¯m not going to marry you at all!¡±

 Chapter 449: House arrest

    Pei Cui waited at home for a long time and thought about Jin Weiweiing back for dinner. The food was getting cold and his mistress hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Jade was a little anxious. It was reasonable to say that today was a contract. There wouldn¡¯t be any disputes and it wouldn¡¯t be too long. Why hasn¡¯t Mastere back yet? The sky was about to turn dark and the emerald became more and more worried.

    Therefore, he asked the servants to put the food back into the kitchen and heat it up, and decided to go to Treasure Store to find his mistress.

    Jade came to the Treasure Store and saw that the innkeeper was about to close the door, so he hurriedly called the door, ¡°The shopkeeper, don¡¯t close the door.¡±

    The innkeeper thought he was going to buy something and opened the door again.

    Jade ran over and asked, ¡°I¡¯m from the Jin family Food Store. My Master came to sign the contract. Is it still here?¡±

    The shopkeeper saw that it was indeed the little girl who came to send her invitation card thest time. It seemed that she was looking for Jin Weiwei, but Boss Jin left tomorrow morning.

    ¡°The contract has been signed long ago. Your Master and the shopkeeper have already left,¡± the shopkeeper said, ¡°Boss Jin hasn¡¯t returned home yet. I wonder if he went somewhere to discuss business, but he¡¯s not here.¡±

    When the emerald heard this, he could only thank her. It seemed that Master was not here.

    ¡°Does the shopkeeper know where my Master went?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡±

    Jadeite was in a difficult position and had to leave. The sky darkened and there were only sparse pedestrians on the street. Jade quickly pulled the person down. ¡°May I ask if you see a carriage? It¡¯s above. . . . . ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was no other choice, and Jade was even more worried. Jin Weiwei had nevere back sote without greeting her. Something must have happened. She could only grab the pedestrians and ask to see if she had seen her Master.

    ¡°Are you talking about a brown horse carriage?¡± A pedestrians heard the emerald narration.

    Jade was overjoyed and quickly asked where the carriage had gone. The man pointed in a direction that he had never gone. Jade asked as he walked. Finally, he saw a voice in a secluded alley.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry you at all!¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was still in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ears. She had been preparing to marry Jin Weiwei, but he did not expect that she would say such words.

    Su Jingwan was still fainting in his arms, so she was unable to get close to Jin Weiwei and argue with her.

    Jin Weiwei wasn¡¯t afraid. Ji Jingzhi thought she loved him so much that he wanted to hurt the woman beside him. Did he feel sorry for Su Jingwan when he saw his resentful eyes? Haha, why do you have to perform in front of me? Why not go home and stay warm? Jin Weiwei turned her head and wanted to leave.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was no longer talking and wanted to leave, Ji Jingzhi was anxious, ¡°Men, capture Jin Weiwei.¡± The servants heard the order and moved quickly.

    Jin Weiwei was caught by someone and couldn¡¯t move her arm. She hated her even more, ¡°Why did you catch me? I told you that I didn¡¯t touch Su Jingwan. If you want to vent your anger on her, don¡¯t let it on me!¡±

    ¡°You have something to do with this matter. Of course, you can¡¯t leave before the suspicion is cleared. Follow me back to the residence,¡± said Ji Jingzhi. Jin Weiwei felt that it was really make trouble out of nothing.

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t touch Su Jingwan. I have no reason. Could it be that you thought I was doing it for you, Ji Jingzhi?¡± Jin Weiwei was annoyed. She didn¡¯t expect that Ji Jingzhi would treat her like this for Su Jingwan, not even listening to his exnation.

    Ji Jingzhi heard it and ordered the servants to take Jin Weiwei away.

    Jade heard the conversation from afar and hurriedly ran over. Before he could reach far away, he saw his mistress being pulled into the carriage by Ji Jingzhi and sped past him. Jade couldn¡¯t catch up and almost cried.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi had taken away his Master, Jade wanted to go to Residence of the Regent to ask for someone, but then he thought about it. He was just a servant, so how could he go to the Citadel? However, it was not good for the Young Lady to be kicked out.

    What should we do? In a hurry, Jade remembered Jin Changfeng. General Jin was also facing a general. At that time, Ji Jingzhi could give face, so he quickly thought about Jin Changfeng¡¯s residence.

    Ji Jingzhi took Jin Weiwei and Su Jingwan into two carriages. He rode in front of Jin Weiwei¡¯s chariot and wanted to ask him why he was with Su Jingwan, but when he thought about what he had just said, he felt extremely angry and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Returning to the residence, he asked the servants to carry Su Jingwan to the wing-room and asked someone to go home to check. Su Jingwan thought that Ji Jingzhi would help her into the house and keep her guard. She didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even look at her and hated Jin Weiwei even more.

    Jin Weiwei was locked in a room. She thought that she was put under arrest by Ji Jingzhi. There was nothing to worry about. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was very calm. She sat in the room and felt like everything was a dream.

    Ji Jingzhi was just about to find Jin Weiwei when the servant hurriedly ran over and said in pant for breath, ¡°My dear son, go and take a look. Miss Su is going to kill herself and everyone can¡¯t stop her.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nced at Jin Weiwei¡¯s room and had to rush to Su Jingwan¡¯s room.

    Jade ran to Jin Changfeng¡¯s residence and gave the guard Jin Weiwei¡¯s name. Soon, the servants invited her in.

    Jin Changfeng thought Jin Weiwei was looking for him, so he was overjoyed. He hurriedly came out to wee him. The injury from thest fight with Ji Jingzhi had just healed. Recently, he hadn¡¯t seen Jin Weiwei. He didn¡¯t expect that Jin Weiwei woulde to visit him.

    When she went out, she saw that it was emerald, and when she saw how anxious emerald was, she could guess what had happened.

    ¡°General Jin¡¯s Master was taken away,¡± the emerald pant for breath spat out this sentence.

    Jin Changfeng frowned and quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Who took it away?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°He was taken away by the Ji Jingzhi.¡±

    As soon as Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t know why, he quickly asked the servants to prepare the car, ¡°Jade, tell me what you want in the car.¡±

    Jade knew that he found the right person. Jin Changfeng usually treated Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei pretended to be stupid, but Jade could clearly see it. General Jin cared about his mistress the most. He was even more anxious than he was now.

    ¡°When I found Mistress, I heard their conversation. It seems like Su Jingwan said that Young Lady was looking for someone to do bad things to her, so the Master took her away and said that Mistress did something to lock her up!¡±

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi,¡± Jin Changfeng murmured these three words in his heart. He really wanted to punishment by hacking process this person, into ten thousand pieces, and his heart ached for Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 450: Want To Go Back

    Before Ji Jingzhi could enter Su Jingwan¡¯s door, he heard the noise inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, let me die,¡± Su Jingwan¡¯s voice rang out. Then the crowd¡¯s exmations and answers were heard.

    Ji Jingzhi was a little impatient, so he let the servants in to report. The room was a little quiet, so he could hear Su Jingwan crying.

    When Su Jingwan saw Ji Jingzhi walking into the room, she threw herself into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°My son, I was ady of the good family. How could I be framed by Jin Weiwei? How can I go out to meet someone in the future?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi wanted Su Jingwan to let go, so he dodged but didn¡¯t dodge. Su Jingwan hugged her tightly and cried. Ji Jingzhi was a little angry and pushed Su Jingwan away. It wasn¡¯t good to say something at this point without saying a word.

    When Butler Fu heard someone crying, he also rushed over. He knew that the young master didn¡¯t like this person, but Su Jingwan insisted on sticking to her body. She regretted not finding a suitable person to marry her away.

    Su Jingwan leaned closer to Ji Jingzhi and said, ¡°The prince must make decisions for me and punish Jin Weiwei.¡±

    Butler Fu is old, and he is clear. He just got a rough understanding from the servants and felt that there must be something wrong with this matter.

    So, she turned to Su Jingwan and asked, ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t cry for now. If Miss Su is wronged, not only the young master, the old master will uphold justice for the youngdy.¡±

    Su Jingwan understood that what Butler Fu said to her was not to cry with Ji Jingzhi. She felt resentful but looked wronged.

    Su Jingwan nodded and wiped her tears with her handkerchief. It was not good to rub against Ji Jingzhi again.

    Butler Fu turned to Ji Jingzhi and said, ¡°Young master, I want to ask Miss Su about what happened so that she can investigate this matter and give Miss justice.¡±

    Butler Fu looked at Su Jingwan with disdainful eyes. ¡°Please tell me the truth.¡± The old man wanted to ask why Miss Su went to such a remote alley?

    Su Jingwan didn¡¯t expect to be asked this question. At that time, she only wanted to frame Jin Weiwei and she didn¡¯t expect to be questioned at all.     When Ji Jingzhi heard this, he looked at Su Jingwan. Just then, he thought about what Jin Weiwei had said, but he didn¡¯t expect such an obvious problem.

    Butler Fu said coldly, ¡°That is a poor area. There is no selling at all. I don¡¯t know what Miss Su wants to buy there. Miss Su must be lying!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Su Jingwan be rendered speechless did not think so well at the time. She thought that she could hide it from Ji Jingzhi, but she did not expect it to be so easily seen through.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw Su Jingwan¡¯s expression, he was obviously flustered. He even had a little lousy choice of word, ¡°I-I-No, it¡¯s Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei, she took me. . . . . ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, stop talking!¡± Ji Jingzhi yelled loudly, ¡°Butler Fu, why did I ask you to find a good person thest time? Why are there no news? Quickly prepare a rich dowry for Su Jingwan and find someone to marry!¡±

    Su Jingwan wanted to argue, but she had nothing to say. She had indeed messed up the matter. The servants looked at Su Jingwan with disdain and left her room one after another.

    Su Jingwany on the ground, wanting to cry. She felt that this time was really over and Ji Jingzhi wouldn¡¯t forgive herself.

    Ji Jingzhi walked out of the yard and walked as fast as a step. He just wanted to go to Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. The servants saw the chilly eyes of the son of the prince, and their footsteps were fast. They couldn¡¯t catch up with him, but they suddenly stopped and almost bumped into him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow, I will go by myself,¡± said the servant being at a loss what to do.

    Jin Weiwei sat in her room, thinking about life with less leisure time. She really should thank Su Jingwan and Ji Jingzhi! Jin Weiwei made herselfugh.

    Thinking about the past few years, the be struck with fright had never been a peaceful day. Thankfully, the better the days were, the stronger their financial resources and influence were. Now that he had the ability to build a hospital, his wish wasing true.

    But after transmigration, the happiest thing was not now, but the days he was with Ji Jingzhi. At that time, the two of them truly loved each other. Even though they were in dire straits, they were indeed warm and happy. Now that he had bustling about every day, the void always surrounded him. What was the meaning of transmigration? Jin Weiwei was confused.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t care when love was the goal of people, but now her love was gone.

    Ji Jingzhi quickly walked to the door and wanted to hurry up to Jin Weiwei. However, he hesitated before the door and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face her. But he still went in but he didn¡¯t hear Jin Weiwei¡¯s movements.

    Looking at it, Jin Weiwei sat quietly on the bed with a sad expression. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t notice when he entered. Ji Jingzhi had never seen such a Jin Weiwei. It was as if Jin Weiwei was wearing a thickyer of armor every time she faced her. She always looked at her angrily, for fear that she could not beat her.

    Ji Jingzhi was by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, so Jin Weiwei noticed it. She slowly turned her head and saw that Ji Jingzhi had no expression, so she fell into deep thought.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to disturb such a quiet atmosphere and said softly, ¡°I know what happened today.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t look back but Ji Jingzhi knew she was listening.

    ¡°At first, I suspected that you were my fault, but because Su Jingwan was in danger at the time, she doubted you without much thought. I didn¡¯t expect Su Jingwan to do this either. After all, she is my benefactor, so I can¡¯t punish her, ¡°Jin Weiwei still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a dowry for her. She can marry after finding a good person,¡± Ji Jingzhi felt like he was a little humble, so he was just about to formally apologize to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei still did not turn her head or say anything.

    Ji Jingzhi remembered that before returning to the residence, Jin Weiwei had called out to seek confirmation from her, but he was afraid to disturb her calm anger.

    So he asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Jingzhi wanted to know Jin Weiwei and find Jin Weiwei, who he had forgotten before.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have the chance to speak so quietly. She answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to return to the previous world.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the world in the past was so free, so happy. Why did hee here and have someone worth staying, but in the end, he had to lose it.

 Chapter 451: The Person Who I Like

    Jin Weiwei really wanted to go back and forget all her memories now. That was how Ji Jingzhi forgot about herself first. When she forgot about him, she didn¡¯t feel so painful.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Who would have thought that the person who loved him deeply in the past would eventually forget him?

    Jin Weiwei sighed and felt that fate made people feel boring.

    ¡°You want to go back to the original world?¡± Ji Jingzhi repeated this sentence in his heart. What did he mean? Did he want to go back to when he didn¡¯t meet him?

    Ji Jingzhi was angry. He did do something wrong just now, but he also seriously exined the situation and reason, and expressed his guilt.

    Could it be that he regretted having sex with him? The more Ji Jingzhi thought about it, the angrier he became. Did he embarrass Jin Weiwei? He had clearly said that he was going to propose marriage many times, but he even said such words to humiliate himself.

    Ji Jingzhi said angrily, ¡°You want to return to the original world?¡± Impossible!

    Jin Weiwei turned her head to look at him, thinking that the two of them had be such a with swords drawn and bows bent again. He even missed the past.

    Ji Jingzhi was even angrier when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s confused expression, as if she had always been a victim, but he didn¡¯t know how much trouble she had caused him.

    ¡°I told you that I will definitely be responsible for you. You can¡¯t go back to your previous world,¡± Ji Jingzhi said sternly.

    Jin Weiwei felt that her whole body was full of powerlessness. The two of them seemed to be in a game. They had to hurt each other. What else was there to be in this world?

    Jin Weiwei suddenly looked seriously at Ji Jingzhi. She looked at the person she once loved the most for a long time, wanting to see the original warmth and love in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t.

    Ji Jingzhi was still Ji Jingzhi, but his eyes were like strangers. Every time Jin Weiwei looked into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, she always saw her clear shadow and wanted to indulge in the gentle eyes. Sure enough, one look was enough if one loved you or not.

    Now her eyes were full of possessiveness and dominance towards Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei silently said to herself, ¡°The current Ji Jingzhi might really like you, but he really doesn¡¯t love you.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi saw that the light in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes was slowly extinguished. He heard her say softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone to hold back in this world. It¡¯s meaningless to stay. Only leaving is my freedom.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was shocked. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t mean to regret meeting him, but her words sounded like she wanted to leave the world behind. ¡°Jin Weiwei wants tomit suicide!¡± This thought popped up in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart and hit Ji Jingzhi.

    Jin Changfeng and Jade finally arrived at Residence of the Regent. They barged in without waiting for a servant¡¯s announcement. The servants know that this person is the general of the dynasty, and they dare not offend him, but they can¡¯t stop him.

    However, no one could stop him. He had no choice but to report to Ji Changhuai. Ji Changhuai did not know what Jin Changfeng was doing, but he smiled and greeted him.

    Jin Changfeng knows his own limits, and this matter is not rted to the Regent, so after saluting, he let the emerald every single word or phrase narrate the matter to Ji Changhuai.

    The more Ji Changhuai listened, the angrier he was. He thought that Ji Jingzhi had been enlightened these days and that his rtionship with Jin Weiwei had eased. He did not expect to make such an insulting move. Jin Weiwei was even more unwilling to be her daughter-inw. This b*tch!

    Therefore, Ji Changhuai and Jin Changfeng went to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s yard to find him. When the servants saw that Master was here, they quickly reported Ji Jingzhi¡¯s whereabouts to him.

    Just as Ji Jingzhi wanted to say something to Jin Weiwei, Jin Changfeng broke in with the sound of a door opening.

    For some reason, Ji Jingzhi walked to the door but saw Ji Changhuai standing at the door and looking at him angrily.

    Ji Jingzhi was just about to ask what happened when Jin Changfeng rushed over and the two of them fought together again.

    Jin Weiwei felt a headache but she knew she couldn¡¯t escape likest time. Otherwise, she would have more things like this in the future. Hence, they shouted that the two of them should not fight anymore.

    How could the two people who fought hear the advice of others? They still fought together. The tools in the house were destroyed and the servants also dodged.

    A momentter, Jin Changfeng was obviously on the losing end. Ji Jingzhi knocked him to the ground and was about to make a hit when Jin Weiwei quickly stopped Jin Changfeng.

    Ji Jingzhi quickly turned around and stopped, almost hurting Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. She pulled Jin Changfeng up and asked if he was busy. Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t care about himself and didn¡¯t answer. He only asked Jin Weiwei if something had happened. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t answer, knowing that Jin Changfeng was worried about her. It was also because she was injured many times that Jin Weiwei was touched. She held Jin Changfeng and walked out.

    Ji Jingzhi saw that Jin Weiwei supported Jin Changfeng and wanted to leave without even looking at him. He remembered what he hadn¡¯t finished, so he stopped them from leaving.

    Jin Weiwei bowed slightly when she saw that Ji Changhuai was there too. Ji Changhuai only felt guilty for Jin Weiwei and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just leave like that!¡± Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei and said.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t even look at him. Ji Changhuai felt that Ji Jingzhi was going too far this time, so he could only scold him, ¡°You disciple, why don¡¯t you say that you have wronged others? Why don¡¯t you let others leave? You¡¯ve really disgraced me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was not in the mood to listen to what they said and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. She turned her head to look at Ji Jingzhi and said slowly, ¡°Then what do you want to do if you stay?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t say it for a moment. He didn¡¯t know what he wanted, but he only had one thought in his heart that he must not let Jin Weiwei leave like this.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi still refused to leave, Jin Weiwei quickly stopped him, ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t.¡±

    Jin Changfeng stopped and Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to let them go. Ji Changhuai scolded Ji Jingzhi and left angrily.

    Jin Weiwei saw that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t let go and sighed like a feel helpless. She slowly said, ¡°My son.¡±

    It was the first time Ji Jingzhi heard Jin Weiwei call him ¡®Son of God¡¯ so gently, just like the dream he had when he took a shower.

    ¡°Master, did you say that you like me?¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly asked.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and answered, thinking that Jin Weiwei could say something gentle.

    Jin Weiwei continued, ¡°There are a lot of interesting women like me. As long as the son is careful, it won¡¯t be difficult to find.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi stood there in a daze. While Ji Jingzhi was still in a daze, Jin Weiwei supported Jin Changfeng and left.

 Chapter 452: Confession

    Ji Jingzhi stood there for a long time, repeating what Jin Weiwei had just said. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were sure she didn¡¯t want to marry herself, but her eyes clearly contained love for her. Did she really make a mistake? Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know what to do. His father also said that he was a disciple. Did he really make a mistake?

    Jin Weiwei and Jade helped Jin Changfeng into the carriage. Jin Changfeng said that they were fine. Jin Weiwei knew that he was hurt badly and she was touched. She was d that there was such a person protecting her and she could still feel warmth.

    ¡°Brother Jin, thank you, thank you foring to me,¡± Jin Weiwei expressed her sincere gratitude, ¡°but I know that you are an official in the imperial court. There is no need to fight for me and Ji Jingzhi in the future. This will affect your future. There is no need to do this.¡± If Jin Weiwei wanted such a friend, she knew that she should pay attention to her identity and limits.

    Jin Changfeng looked at Jin Weiwei with heartache in his eyes. He said gently, ¡°Since I dare to do this, I have already thought of the consequences. You are worth it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to be like this, she didn¡¯t want to lose her friend. She lowered her head and felt Jin Changfeng¡¯s eyes above her, not daring to look directly into Jin Changfeng¡¯s eyes.

    Slowly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. I only wish to live a peaceful life. Thank you for giving me so much effort. I cherish the friendship between us. I can¡¯t repay it, but I don¡¯t know what can help you.¡±

    Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t know if Jin Weiwei understood his feelings, but he understood that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t like him. She only treated him as a big brother.

    However, Jin Changfeng felt that his words were stuck in his heart, as if they had condensed into a ball, constantly searching for the exit.

    Today, when she saw Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi sitting on the same bed, her heart was full of infinite resentment. She hated that she couldn¡¯t protect Jin Weiwei, hated that she had no position to stop such a thing, and hated that she could only keep out of the affair and ept the courteous thanks of Khai.

    Jin Changfeng suddenly had no patience to endure. He wanted to protect Jin Weiwei in logical and let Ji Jingzhi leave her side automatically. He wanted to be Jin Weiwei¡¯s man!

    So Jin Changfeng held Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder with both hands and let her look at him, saying word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me. I just want to protect you because I like you!¡±

    Jin Changfeng¡¯s sudden confession shocked Jin Weiwei. She could vaguely feel Jin Changfeng¡¯s feelings for her, but Jin Changfeng had always been careful and introverted, and he was steady.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Jin Changfeng staring at her without blinking. Her eyes were hot and full of gentleness and anticipation. Jin Weiwei only felt distressed and could not bear to look at his eyes again, so she wanted to lower her head.

    Jin Changfeng watched Jin Weiwei¡¯s performance and saw that she wanted to avoid him. He tightened his grip and let Jin Weiwei look at him. It was as if the hope was higher.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t escape, but she already had a love in her heart. Even though she was now in a deep state, she still couldn¡¯t forget him. He could only tell Jin Changfeng that he hoped not to hurt him.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I¡¯m not a greatdy, not a good girl. I might. . . . . Jin Weiwei wanted to decline tactfully but Jin Changfeng obviously didn¡¯t want her to slip by.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I already knew who you are. You don¡¯t have to exin yourself,¡± Jin Changfeng interrupted her. ¡°I got to know you so I fell in love. It has nothing to do with your house.¡±

    In Jin Weiwei¡¯s memory, Jin Changfeng had never been as impulsive and reckless as he was today. Indeed, love could make people blind and change a person, just like how he was no longer the innocent and happy girl.

    Since Jin Changfeng was so good, Jin Weiwei felt that she was not worthy of him, so she could only make a decision in her heart. She looked up at Jin Changfeng¡¯s eyes and said slowly, ¡°Brother Jin, thank you, but I have never had any thoughts about you. You can find a woman better than me. I can¡¯t match you.¡±

    ¡°I know, but please give me a chance. Don¡¯t just treat me as a friend,¡± Jin Changfeng keep on carving said.

    Jin Weiwei sighed. Who wasn¡¯t the ve of love? ¡°Brother Jin, I¡¯m not a perfect person. I really don¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was stunned and speechless. Jin Weiwei knew that everything was over, so she wanted to brush away Jin Changfeng¡¯s hand, which was holding onto her shoulder, so as not to embarrass them. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Changfeng to hold onto his shoulder.

    Jin Weiwei heard Jin Changfeng say, ¡°So what? I like your people. I can ept what happened to you before.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned red. She understood this emotion, so she knew that Jin Changfeng¡¯s heart for thepromise out of consideration for the general interest was all out of love.

    ¡°You should marry me!¡± This way Ji Jingzhi will never make trouble for you again. If he bullies you again, I can protect you in be right and proper, ¡°Jin Changfeng saw that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything and tried to convince her.

    Jin Weiwei was very touched but feelings sometimes were different. It was difficult to give a heart to another person. Her eyes reddened and she broke away from Jin Changfeng¡¯s hand. She wanted to chase him away but she couldn¡¯t take it down.

    ¡°Brother Jin, you don¡¯t have to say anything. You don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m really touched by how much you¡¯ve worked for me. But I¡¯ve already given my heart to someone else and I can¡¯t pretend to be another person. It was not my intention to hurt you, but I know that a clear rejection is good for me, ¡°Jin Weiwei looked into Jin Changfeng¡¯s eyes, feeling so ruthless.

    Jin Changfeng lowered his eyes sadly. This was indeed the Jin Weiwei he liked. She never hid her true self and was sincere and passionate. This was a trait that made him fall in love with her regardless of his own body.

    Jin Weiwei was also sad. She was afraid that she would lose such a friend, but if she wanted anything more, she would be too selfish.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I¡¯m leaving first,¡± the carriage stopped at Jin Weiwei¡¯s door. Jin Weiwei looked back at Jin Changfeng. She didn¡¯t know if there was a chance to see him again, but she was grateful for his protection and help.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he got off the carriage and walked into the residence first. Something happened to the emerald, so he quickly followed.

    Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t say anything he wanted to say.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 453: Preparations for the General Store

    After such a long time of torment, Jin Weiwei felt a lot more rxed, as if she had removed a lot of heavy burdens, so she finally didn¡¯t have to carry the weight. Perhaps this is the best arrangement God has made for him. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to be tired of her feelings anymore. She just had to focus on business.

    Jin Weiwei thought that she would have insomnia and dreams at night, but she slept peacefully at live together peacefully the night and woke up early the next day.

    It turned out that it was so rxed andfortable to put it down. In the past, it was probably just asking himself hard.

    Jin Weiwei cheerfully called Jade in to get some makeup. Jade thought that there were so many things that happened yesterday. Jin Weiwei must be in a bad mood today. She didn¡¯t expect to see her mistress blush and be in a happy mood.

    After freshening up and dressing, the emerald breakfast was arranged. Jin Weiwei felt that life was wonderful. Perhaps life was the happiest to return to peace.

    The General Store was about to open in a few days, and everything had to be prepared. Yesterday, they had just signed a contract with the various shopkeepers, and the shopkeepers were also in the mood of rub one¡¯s eyes and wait. The General Store has confirmed the store and everything is ready. It depends on her. Jin Weiwei feels full of motivation.

    Jin Weiwei ate breakfast and wanted to go to the ready-made shop. Jade quickly handed over the work in her hand and followed Jin Weiwei. When Jin Weiwei saw Jade following, she knew that she was worried about her safety. She felt gratified. There were so many people who cared about her. This might be the meaning of transmigration. Thus, he leisurely walked to the ready-made shop.

    Jin Weiwei went to the ready-made shop to talk to the shopkeeper about embroidering the little guy on the post, like a designer¡¯s design draft. These little people are embroidered with their own designs and essories, and the effect is clear at a nce. Please put on the youngdies who are sent to the royal aristocrat, and it is also a high-end atmosphere. When it opens, it must be bustling.

    The owner of the ready-made shop had never heard of someone asking for such a request. He didn¡¯t know how to do it for a while, so he frowned and asked Jin Weiwei for advice.

    Jin Weiwei patiently exined and felt that the show was not enough. She should embroider a few main styles with the invitation attached, just like a picture book, attracting customers.

    ¡°Manager, you can make this into the style of a book and embroidered a small person on each page. I n to draw five small people. Please make the corresponding number of pages.¡± When the timees, I will design the clothes on my body and the essories on my head. Please have some more embroidery on the innkeeper.

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation, the shopkeeper knew what to do. He nodded and sighed in his heart that it was really an exquisite invitation card.

    Seeing that the shopkeeper understood, Jin Weiwei added with a new request, ¡°This post has to be made in a total of 50 originals.¡±

    The innkeeper waved his hand and said that it was definitely impossible. It was difficult toplete such aplicated process.

    Jin Weiwei was helpless. If she didn¡¯t do well in a month, the people in Beijing would forget about the General Store. So, the efforts she had done before were in vain, and they had to re-publicize it.

    All he could do was say to the innkeeper: ¡°Now the news of the General Store opening is still in the capital city. After a month¡¯s production, it is just as the strike while the iron is hot is about to rise to the climax of the public opinion in the capital city. Then the effect of our opening must be unmatched, and General Store can also be fired.

    If one month¡¯s time was not good, the previous efforts would be wasted. The momentum would definitely be worse than before, and the future business would be hard to say.

    As the shopkeeper heard this, it was true, so he promised that he would do his best to work overtime and strive for the final 50 copies. Jin Weiwei was relieved.

    After the invitation was finished, the location of the Hundred Flower Store had been confirmed, but it still needed to be properly decorated. Jin Weiwei had no experience in this aspect, so she could only find someone else to inquire.

    When they arrived at Treasure Store, they thought that Rong Shaoge would be there, but they didn¡¯t go first to only the shopkeeper. Jin Weiwei asked where Rong Shaoge was, and the shopkeeper was swallowing and vomiting, and did not say where the Doni was.

    Jin Weiwei thinks that Rong Shaoge has no movement after getting the oil. I don¡¯t know what ns he has. The vegetable oil obtained from the deliberately n should not be sold in Treasure Store. Sure enough, she circled the Treasure Store and didn¡¯t see the shadow of the oil.

    Jin Weiwei is full of doubts, but it is inconvenient to ask more. Everyone has their own ns in the business field, and no one is friends with anyone. Since they have been sold to Rong Shaoge in the business, it is not easy to ask what other people do.

    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he only asked the shopkeeper if he knew the good work done by decorations in Beijing.

    The shopkeeper said the two homes, and Jin Weiwei pointed out whether there was only a need to watch there and not a need to do it herself. The shopkeeper confirmed another family, saying that the Treasure Store is thepletion of this ce, the schedule is fast, and there is no need to worry.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. She thought that she was decorating Xiao Bai, so she didn¡¯t have to care about it. It was great that she handed over the decoration of the General Store to Jade Jade to be the supervisor.

    It seemed like she didn¡¯t want to do it. Jin Weiwei had never seen Jade disobey her orders and asked her if there was anything.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The emerald said with a difficult expression, ¡°This servant wants to help Mistress resolve the problem, but if I go to the supervisor, I can¡¯t stand by Mistress ¡®side. If Mistress is in danger, I won¡¯t be able to protect Mistress.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt touched and sighed at the cuteness of the emerald. She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that our emerald family has secretly learned to be my bodyguard. It seems that I won¡¯t be afraid when I encounter bandits in the future.¡± After a while, Jin Weiwei said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is nothing left now. I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±

    The emerald nodded hesitantly. Still a little worried, Jin Weiwei smiled and left Treasure Store together.

    The two of them returned to the decoration shop and set the decoration date to determine the decoration. Just wait for thepletion date and Jin Weiwei will arrange the delivery.

    Jin Weiwei gathered up what else to do. Apart from clothes and essories, there was also Rouge and snow flower paste in General Store.

    Thest time he went to find someone to look for the medical fields, but now there is no news. It seems that he has to rush it. When the timees, it will be mass produced, and the raw materials still need to be prepared.

    Things in General Store were getting less and less, but the construction of the hospital was not ready yet. Jin Weiwei had to think about what the hospital would do. She felt that life was really fulfilling, and of course, she was excited to realize her dreams.

 Chapter 454: Meet Su Jingwan Again

    Even though Jin Weiwei did not want to have anything to do with Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei still wanted to find out the truth about what happened a few days ago.

    Therefore, people had been inquiring about Su Jingwan for the past few days. If Su Jingwan really did make trouble, he would punish her. Jin Weiwei felt that everyone had to be responsible for her actions. Since she had done the do things offensive to God and reason, she naturally had to be punished. She would never know how to repent if she didn¡¯t let such people suffer.

    This day, Jin Weiwei was about to go out and ask about buying the medical fields. It was just the slightest thing but the sedan didn¡¯t move.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei quickly opened the curtain and asked the servant why he stopped walking.

    The servant answered, ¡°Mistress, there seems to be someone doing a joyous deed in front of us, blocking the way. Our chariot couldn¡¯t get past it anymore. We could only wait for them to go over and talk.

    Only then did Jin Weiwei realize that there was a happy voice around her. She had been thinking about things but didn¡¯t care.

    She opened the curtain and looked into the distance. The weing team was also quite imposing. beating drums and blowing trumpets, looking at the lively scene, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t look like a girl from impoverished family marrying, but she didn¡¯t hear anyone from a big family saying that they were going to marry. Therefore, he asked someone to ask who was married.

    Soon, the servant came back and told Jin Weiwei what he heard, ¡°Mistress, no wonder so many people are watching here!¡± This was indeed a joyous asion for the family, but not a daughter, but a daughter married in the Residence of the Regent. It was heard that a youngdy was epted. In the past, she seemed to have helped her son, and the son found a wealthy family and arranged the marriage.

    Everyone came to see her. They said that thisdy was kind enough to repay her well. Her son gave her a lot of dowry!

    When Jin Weiwei heard that it was Su Jingwan, she asked the servant if the bride was Su Jingwan.

    The servant quickly said that it was her.

    It turned out that what Ji Jingzhi said was true. He really was worthy of Xu Juan. It seemed like he was a be most perfectly fulfilled both in love and duty.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Su Jingwan had schemed against her that day, but she never imagined that under such a gentle and kind appearance, Su Jingwan¡¯s heart would be so dirty. What she did was to gamble her whole life for a man.

    The servant looked at Jin Weiwei and said what he heard, ¡°Earlier, others said that it was a good thing, but I didn¡¯t expect the bride to disagree with this marriage. There were tears on her face when she got into the chariot!¡± The servant said eat with appetite and felt that this was strange.

    Jin Weiwei sighed as she listened. She wanted to punish Su Jingter, but now she felt that she had received retribution, so she felt regretful and let this go!

    Thankfully, she decided to leave Ji Jingzhi. ¡°People often say that women are a disaster. As I see it, men are the scourge.¡±

    When the weing team left, everyone disappeared. Jin Weiwei ordered the sedan to go back to its teeth. After a while, the sedan stopped again.

    What¡¯s wrong? Jin Weiwei felt that the journey today was a foreign minister, but it seemed like she had been meeting a red light.

    ¡°Mistress, someone said that they know you, Master,¡± the servant reported. Jin Weiwei was puzzled and wondered if it was Jin Changfeng.

    ¡°Boss Jin, long time no see,¡± Jin Weiwei felt familiar when she heard someone shouting outside.

    Jin Weiwei despised it in her heart, but it was not obvious. After all, Shen Che was also a court official, so there was no benefit in tearing up his face.

    Thest time Shen Che gave Jin Weiwei aphrodisiac at the flower tea party, he didn¡¯t meet Jin Weiwei directly. He thought that she didn¡¯t know that she was the one who did it, so he came to find an opportunity to get to know Khai.

    Jin Weiwei pretended to be confused. She changed into her clothes and got down from the chariot. ¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± When she came out, she saw Shen Che and was even more confused, ¡°Where did we see each other?¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Shen Che confirmed that she didn¡¯t know what she had done thest time. He was even more act recklessly and care for nobody, ¡°Hello, Boss Jin. We have met a bandit a few times. Thest time you met, no¡­¡±

    ¡°Oracr, yes, it¡¯s you. What is it?¡± Jin Weiwei asked calmly without any warmth.

    Shen Che thought that Jin Weiwei still didn¡¯t know her identity, so he was so cold, so he said, ¡°I was the criminal servant of the current dynasty. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Boss Jin many times. It¡¯s fate.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt sniff at in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. She was slightly surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually an adult. I really have eyes on entertain an angel unawares.¡±

    She thought that Jin Weiwei woulde over enthusiastically but she was so calm.

    Shen Che then went to importune, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Boss Jin¡¯s name for a long time. I admire him in my heart. Since we are so fated, why not go and have dinner together and get to know him in detail.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thinks that Shen Che is really flirting with girls. It¡¯s not a good thing. It¡¯s better than Rong Shaogao, at least never to do things that are beyond his power. The more he thought about Shen Che, the more despicable he was. Fortunately, after hiding in the rockery thest time, he found out about his schemes and intrigues. Otherwise, I would think he was a upright gentlemen.

    ¡°Lord Shen, the little girl is a businessman. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to go out for dinner with you. Although this is my honor, there are so many people on the street. If you think we have something to do with each other, it will affect your career,¡± Jin Weiwei be neither humble nor pushy said.

    Shen Che didn¡¯t expect a little girl like Jin Weiwei to say such words. In the current dynasty, the most taboo of the emperor is the official business alley. If he is convicted, it must be a serious crime.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words might not say much but they were very important. Shen Che didn¡¯t dare to pester anymore, and he looked like he was thinking for Shen Che.

    ¡°Your Lordship, that little girl is taking her leave,¡± she bowed and left.

    Looking at the direction Jin Weiwei had left, Shen Che felt that he had underestimated Jin Weiwei before. This woman was not simple. She felt that she was not a mortal, but she didn¡¯t know that she was so exquisite. No wonder she was loved by that old Fox Ji Changhuai.

    It seemed like her methods were a little child¡¯s y. No wonder Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t take the bait for a long time, and maybe some of them were seen through. She had to change her methods, and she had to spend some effort. So he turned and left.

    Jin Weiwei felt disgusted in her heart. She felt that her tongue was dirty when she spoke to such people. Luckily, she listened to her words and didn¡¯t bother with her. She hoped that she wouldn¡¯t touch him again. Jin Weiwei thought about it but it was normal to know that things were not satisfactory.

 Chapter 455: Recruiting

    Jin Weiwei and Shen Che parted ways and went to their teeth. She did not expect to encounter so many ¡®old acquaintances¡¯ today. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was a littleplicated.

    He had nothing to do with Su Jingwan, but because Ji Jingzhi had be an enemy, their rtionship was really marvelous.

    A woman¡¯s heart was always like this. As long as she truly fell in love with someone, she felt like she was no longer important. To cry for men, tough for men, to live for men, to die for men, to live for men, and to live up to its name: to sacrifice for love. It appeared noble and proud.

    As for men, as long as they don¡¯t love, they can hurt at will. People say that women¡¯s hearts are changeable, but men are actually the ones. The man said that he really loved you when he loved you, but when he didn¡¯t love it, he could always quickly get rid of other people.

    Su Jingwan was not such a pitiful woman. Although everything she did was despicable to her, what she did contained was sincerity towards Ji Jingzhi. She had gambled on her life, but this was the result.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help pity Su Jingwan. Why couldn¡¯t she be a sacrifice for love? She only hoped that when she married into a new person¡¯s house, she would find out who that person was. That person¡¯s love would be able to live a life of peace and contentment.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and felt that she loved someone, but she tasted all kinds of sweetness and pain. Now she became a love expert. Jin Weiweiughed at herself. She had also experienced a baptism of pain, but she was reborn in the heat of the fire. Now she pitied others.

    When she met Shen Che, Jin Weiwei thought of her unfortunate fate. She only wanted to quietly realize her dream, so how could she always be trapped in an inexplicable vortex. Strangers appeared one by one, and the have sinister motives seemed to be their food for drinks, allowing them to enjoy themselves.

    Jin Weiwei thought that she might be a life philosophical instead of a businessman. She could teach people how to understand their career, and might even be offered by her future generations. Thinking of this, Jin Weiwei was amused by herself. Even if life was bumpy, she still had to face it with a smile.

    The path of going through the teeth was so long that Jin Weiwei thought about life. The chariot became her meditative position. No matter how long they went, there would always be a day when Jin Weiwei finally reached her teeth. She stretchedzily in the chariot and slowly walked to the world outside the chariot.

    When Jin Weiwei was at home, she thought that business in General Store was about to start. Other businesses could work with the owners of various stores, but only the raw materials for Rouge and snow flower paste needed to be another one. Even though the business had not started yet, Jin Weiwei was confident that everyone would like it. If they had to producerge-scale production, the space would not be able to withstand it.

    And Rong Shaogo¡¯s foundation is already in hand, and Jin Weiwei ns to build a hospital on the base with the money flowing in her hand. It didn¡¯t matter if the hospital opened sooner orter, it would require arge amount of medicinal herbs, so there was a need to buy another batch of medical fields.

    Buying medical fields was the foundation, so it was necessary to pay attention to it. If the matter of medical fields could not be solved, the amount of snow flower ointment could still be maintained, and the establishment of the hospital would be dyed first.

    Jin Weiwei entered the tooth line and the shopkeeper still remembered Jin Weiwei¡¯s instructions. However, it was really difficult to find such a huge medical fields. She could only tell Kang that she had to wait for a few days.

    Jin Weiwei put another ingot of silver on the table and said, ¡°Manager, I believe you, but it is difficult to find the medical fields, and there should be plenty of people in the big capital city. The money was for the brothers to drink. If they walked further and wider, they would find it.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely send more people, but Boss Jin is looking for a big medical fields. It¡¯s really not easy to find. I hope Boss Jin can spend a bit of time. I¡¯ll be satisfied with Boss Jin by then.¡±

    Jin Weiwei understood his difficulties but she could not dy any longer. She thought about it for a week. Therefore, he told the innkeeper that he was really in a hurry and had a meeting within a week.

    The innkeeper was still in a difficult position, but it was not good to say anything else.

    Aftering out of her teeth, Jin Weiwei returned to her residence. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t meet anyone and time was not dyed.

    When they arrived at Food Store, they looked at the business in the store. Luckily, Food Store had recently live together peacefully, so she was focused on the General Store and the construction of the hospital. This was all thanks to Jin Changfeng. Jin Weiwei sighed, unsure how he was doing.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t bother about this matter. She sat on the side of the Food Store and flipped through the ount book. She suddenly remembered that she almost forgot one important thing.

    The hospital was not a decoration, but the most important thing was the doctor inside. Jin Weiwei knocked on her head andmented that she was really muddleheaded. She even boasted that she was going to be a philosophical family. What a fool.

    The powerful doctors themselves know a few, but they can¡¯t do the unscrupulous things of prying other people¡¯s walls. What should they do?

    Jin Weiwei remembered the modern public recruitment process. ¡°Yes, you can also recruit yourself!¡± Jin Weiwei knocked on her head excitedly.

    The shopkeeper standing next to him was stunned, wondering what was wrong with the Doni family.

    A high sry to attract talents, a method that is applicable in ancient times, is not afraid that no one wille. Sure enough, talents were always the mostcking and valuable.

    Jin Weiwei quickly ordered the shopkeeper to bring over a piece of paper and pen. She wrote the two big words ¡°employment contract¡± on it, and then she wrote: High paid doctors of various difficult misceneous diseases, and give money to workers with their skills. It might attract a lot of dissatisfaction, and in the end, she would find a famous doctor.

    Jin Weiwei wrote several copies in session. Looking at the people are hurrying to and fro in her Food Store, she asked someone to stick it to the door. He also asked the servants to go to the city gate and Chang¡¯an Street to each post, indicating that the Jin family was looking for someone, and then he was waiting for the famous doctor to find him.

    In the end, she thought that it was not safe, so she sent someone to look for her.

    After doing this, Jin Weiwei let out a sigh of relief and repeated everything in her heart. She figured out if she missed anything and thought about it, she finally disappeared, so she returned to the residence with the manager¡¯s farewell.

    The innkeeper was impressed.

    Back to the residence, Jade came back just in time and quickly reported to Jin Weiwei about the decoration of the General Store. Jin Weiwei was very satisfied and her body wasn¡¯t that tired. However, she felt that life was really fulfilling.

 Chapter 456: Finding the medical fields

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s sleep quality for the past few days was really good. She was always dreaming all night. She woke up in the morning and became a be in fine fig, her face flushed.

    On the other hand, Jade didn¡¯t see anyone in the early days. He always asked others to wait for Jin Weiwei¡¯sbs and breakfast, and went to the General Store overseer early. She had to report to Jin Weiwei every day. Jin Weiwei thought she was happy, but fortunately, she was emerald.

    After breakfast, Jin Weiwei started to n where to go and what to do today. After thinking about it, she did everything she should do. She waited for her teeth to find the medical fields and the doctor. She could only wait for these two matters.

    In her free time, Jin Weiwei thought of Cheng Yu. If Cheng Yu came to her side to help her, she didn¡¯t know how much she could be free, and her efficiency would be greatly increased. She was sure that the matter between medical fields and the doctor had long been resolved, and she was not waiting for news.

    Cheng Yu was the person Jin Weiwei thought she could rely on. He was shrewd and careful,parable to a demon. There was no one in the world who was smarter than Cheng Yu.

    ¡°Cheng Yu,e and help me!¡± Jin Weiwei said think aloud.

    There was nothing to do today. It was waiting for news at home. As soon as she was free, Jin Weiwei, who was used to being busy, felt a little empty. She was probably the so-called work of her life.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have time. She just thought about whether she should go to Food Store to see if she was jealous of the business and if there was anything to improve, she heard that the servant had something to report.

    ¡°Master, there is a letter from Pigeon,¡± the servant said.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t figure out who should send a letter to her. She opened it and saw that it was Cheng Yu¡¯s handwriting. She was excited and quickly went to see the signature below. It was really Cheng Yu. Jin Weiwei was overjoyed and quickly looked at what was written on it.

    The more Jin Weiwei read the above, the more excited she became. Cheng Yu said that he would arrive in the capital in a few days, so Jin Weiwei would quickly go and see the foundation of the house. Jin Weiwei was delighted in her heart. Cheng Yu and her thoughts always had a tacit understanding. The foundation for building the house had been bought long ago, just to wait for Cheng Yu toe.

    Thinking that Cheng Yu hade, things would be smoother. Jin Weiwei was even happier, considering when Cheng Yu woulde.

    So he quickly ordered the servants to bring over a pen and paper, wrote a reply to Cheng Yu, and told him about the situation where he bought his foundation. Everything was avable, waiting for Cheng Yu¡¯s arrival. He ced the servant on the pigeon¡¯s leg and let it go. Jin Weiwei was full of anticipation.

    Watching the pigeon gradually fly away and no trace could be seen. Jin Weiwei had just returned to her room and listened to the servants ¡®report. She thought that it must be a good thing again, so she let the servant in.

    ¡°Mistress, the person who had the teeth just now is here,¡± the servant reported.

    Jin Weiwei was confused and knew that it was about the medical fields, but it was reasonable to say that she couldn¡¯t find such arge number of medical fields in such a short time.

    ¡°The person with the toothwork said that he found arge medical fields. I¡¯ll wait for Master to take a look,¡± Jin Weiwei was shocked and quickly went out to receive the person who was walking.

    When she saw her teeth, Jin Weiwei quickly asked, ¡°What is the size of the medical fields?¡±

    Knowing that Jin Weiwei was in a hurry, the person with the teeth said sinctly, ¡°There¡¯s such a big house.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was surprised in her heart. It was not so simple to buy the foundation this time. In the end, she still let Rong Shaogao exchange it. The medical fields was more difficult to find. How could it be found all of a sudden, it was still such a big piece, and there was probably some trouble in her heart.

    After all, Jin Weiwei was used to being schemed by others. Since ancient times, she had never lost her pie.

    So the person who asks for the teeth: ¡°Thest time your Doni said that it is too nervous to give a week, howe this time?¡± This is only a day.

    The man with teeth said: ¡°The Doni did not expect to find them so soon. I am very happy!¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought that she would make a move so quickly. She wouldn¡¯t let the lion open her mouth and pay a high price. Therefore, the person who asked for the price of the toothwork answered 520, 000.

    Jin Weiwei calcted the price, but it was actually very cheap. She felt that there was something wrong with her. The people who worked their teeth saw Jin Weiwei hesitating and knew that she felt unbelievable.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Thus, she exined: ¡°I heard that our Doni said that this medical fields was sold by the bankrupt Alchemy House. Please take a look at the specific situation, Boss Jin.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and didn¡¯t remember that the Alchemist had lost all of a sudden, so she decided to go and take a look. After all, she couldn¡¯t think of anything. So, she quickly called the servants to prepare the car and was ready to follow the people who were walking around to see the manor.

    The carriage was ready. When Jin Weiwei was about to get into the car, she saw Ji Jingzhi walking towards her home. Having not seen Ji Jingzhi for a few days, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was very calm. Today, when they met, they didn¡¯t cause much trouble in her heart. She really wanted to let go.

    Jin Weiwei pretended to be invisible and wanted to get in the car and leave. Ji Jingzhi walked over and pulled Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm. Jin Weiwei shook her off without saying a word, and wanted to walk around him to get into the car in the other direction. Ji Jingzhi quickly walked over to her and stopped her.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei standing motionless, he thought she was angry, but she didn¡¯t have any expression on her face and sighed softly.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand and a woman dressed as a guard walked over.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know what Ji Jingzhi was going to do, so she looked at him and listened to Ji Jingzhi say, ¡°From now on, stay by Boss Jin¡¯s side and protect her from any danger.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Weiwei shouted.

    This was the first thing she said when she saw Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi thought that she didn¡¯t even bother with him. So, she didn¡¯t say anything and left coldly.

    Jin Weiwei felt be rather baffling and didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to ask the female guards, but the face of female guards was colder than Ji Jingzhi.

    He remembered that the person who was good at his teeth was still waiting in front. He had more important things to do, so he rushed to the mansion without even bothering to ask.

    In the car, Jin Weiwei remembered how Ji Jingzhi looked just now. It seemed like she owed him money. He had just calmed himself down for two days and wanted to stir up trouble.

    She lifted the curtain and saw the female guards standing beside the car with a serious expression. She looked alert. Just as she was about to ask her, she suddenly felt that she should forget it. She was so happy that she could follow her.

 Chapter 457: Qiu Family Father and Son

    Jin Weiwei came to the manor. She just got out of the car and took two steps forward when she heard a loud noise. Jin Weiwei strode forward to see what happened.

    The owner of Fang Business was arguing with her back to Jin Weiwei and the two. She only heard the owner say, ¡°Since you have sold the medical fields to me, how can you regret it?¡±

    There was an old man and a young man in front of the Doni family. Jin Weiwei looked like a father and son rtionship. Both of them had injuries on their faces.

    The young man supported the old man and shouted, ¡°You lied to us, you are do things offensive to God and reason!¡±

    ¡°Do things offensive to God and reason?¡± We have signed the contract in ck and white, how can we be deceiving you father and son?

    ¡°It¡¯s because my Qiu family¡¯s business has closed down and I¡¯m in a hurry to pay back the debt. Otherwise, why would I have misjudged you to be a good person, you little b*tch?¡± The old man cried. ¡°My big Medical Store was bought by you at a price of 20, 000 taels. What is your conscience?¡±

    The owner of the toothwork was full of disdain and ignored him.

    The young man helped the old man up and said, ¡°Father, there is no need to waste time with this liar. We will go to the police station and we will definitely return justice to us.¡±

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the servants quickly surrounded the father and son pair, ¡°It seems that the two of you haven¡¯t been beaten enough. I¡¯ve sold this Medical Store out. You think that if you want to report it to the government, the official will be able to return you justice. When the Medical Store has a new owner, you have been exposed to the heavens. They don¡¯t know who you are. When the two of you have to suffer a lot.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Looking at the servants of devils surrounding the father and son pair, Jin Weiwei understood where the injuries came from. After listening to their conversation, they probably knew what was going on. This father and son pair should be the original owners of thepany that had lost their business.

    This was a man who was eager to pay back his debts and had cheated the medical fields at a low price of 20, 000 and came to seek justice. Jin Weiwei sighed in her heart.

    Looking at the Dang family who wanted to let the servants do it again, Jin Weiwei quickly stopped it. If she fought again, she would be dead.

    The Doni family with their back to Jin Weiwei heard the voice behind them and quickly smiled, ¡°When did Boss Jine?¡± Was this just here?

    Jin Weiwei be nomittal looked at the Qiu father and son pair in front of her.

    She thought she hadn¡¯t seen the scene just now and was afraid that Jin Weiwei would not buy the vi if she thought something was up, so she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°This is looking at the huge business of the Medical Store and wanting toe in and make trouble for money. Boss Jin, don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll drive them out now.¡±

    The Qiu father and son understood that Jin Weiwei was the one who wanted to buy the house, so they looked at her with hateful eyes.

    The owner of the toothwork quickly gave a look to the servant and asked the servant to throw the two away.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Jin Weiwei hurriedly stopped, and since the people with teeth are not easy to talk, she told the Donglin family to talk to the Qiu family alone.

    Doni quickly stopped them, ¡°Boss Jin, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time, so it¡¯s best for us to see the Zhuang family first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that this person was afraid that she would not buy this manor, so she said to the Doni family, ¡°I have seen the situation just now. I know what the Doni family is worried about, but I still have to know this clearly. Otherwise, I don¡¯t dare to buy this manor.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t dare to stop her when he heard this. It was probably not easy for such a huge Zhuang to act, so he didn¡¯t dare offend Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doni. I¡¯ll go in and see the manorter. Please wait a while longer,¡± Jin Weiwei said.

    Since Jin Weiwei saw the scene just now, the Doni family was not afraid of anything else. From Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, she still wanted the vi, so she had to go ahead and wait.

    Jin Weiwei retreated and pulled Qiu¡¯s father and son aside. When they heard that Jin Weiwei was a buyer, they were resentful and looked at each other angrily.

    ¡°I heard what happened just now. How¡¯s the old man?¡± Jin Weiwei asked with concern when she saw that the old man was also covered in injuries.

    ¡°Humph, thank you for your concern. We don¡¯t need it.¡± Since you¡¯re the one who bought this manor, I¡¯d better kindly remind you that the owner of the toothwork is a darling. You¡¯d better be careful!

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t hear this person¡¯s sarcasm. She thanked her and said, ¡°I know that there are so many things involved in this manor, but coincidentally, she let her teeth find the medical fields and only found this ce.¡±

    The Qiu father and son looked at the woman in front of them with a sincere attitude. They didn¡¯t know the truth, so they didn¡¯t me her anymore.

    Jin Weiwei saw that their attitude had softened, so she asked, ¡°Although I know that this is the Qiu family¡¯s property, with very limited knowledge and scanty information didn¡¯t know your name before.¡±

    The young man answered, ¡°I am Qiu Di. This is my father, I am unfilial. To think that my old father can only watch his family business lose in my hands. I am the sinner of the family.¡± The old man followed with tears.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was full of emotions. The Zhuang family herself couldn¡¯t get into the hands of the father and son. No one could change the situation. He wanted to help the father and son, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. Thinking about it, it was a business of medicinal herbs to have such a big medical fields at home.

    He didn¡¯t have any experience in this aspect at all. When he opened the hospital, he would have to deal with things like this, so he asked a few more questions.

    ¡°There is such a big medical fields in the family. Is it a business of medicinal herbs?¡±

    ¡°No, our family has been practicing medicine for generations. This medical fields is used for treating patients and does not do any medicinal herbs business,¡± Qiu Di answered.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed when she heard this. Isn¡¯t this the doctor she wanted to find? Therefore, he added, ¡°For generations to practice medicine, then the medical skills must be very good.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiu Di looked at his father, sighed and said, ¡°My father is a famous heiress in Beijing. I¡¯m afraid that no one will know if you want to inquire about Qiu Yuan Qiuhe.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was even more overjoyed when she heard this. It was really easy to find a ce to walk on a broken iron shoe.

    However, such a huge family business was defeated, and there must be something inside. He was even more confused and asked, ¡°Since there is such a medical skill, why can Qiu Empire still close down?¡±     Jin Weiwei was smart and didn¡¯t ask anymore. Thinking about how to persuade the two of them to go to their own hospital to practice medicine, which not only helped the father and son pair, but also found good doctors for the hospital.

 Chapter 458: Getting medical fields

    Qiu¡¯s father and son had told Jin Weiwei so much to thank Jin Weiwei for her help. She turned her head and looked at the manor behind her, her eyes full of reluctance and guilt. Qiu Di was resentful but he couldn¡¯t do anything. This matter involved so many people that he couldn¡¯t solve it himself.

    Qiu Yuan felt sad in his heart and felt that the world was chaotic. He was also incapable of action and couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    The two of them looked at their Medical Store, be filled with a thousand regrets.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the two of them with mixed feelings. Looking at Qiu Yuan¡¯s wrinkled face, she couldn¡¯t enjoy her old age peacefully. The rivers andkes were sinister, and he was floating in themercial sea. He did not know what would happen in the future.

    Qiu Yuan looked at the Medical Store for a long time and wiped the tears in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to look again and pulled Qiu Di away.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly stopped the two of them, gesturing not to leave, and excitedly said, ¡°Please stay. I wanted to help you just now, so I can¡¯t do it.¡± However, he was overjoyed to hear that the old man was so talented in medicine. I also invited the two of you toe home with me. I have my own arrangements. By then, all the basic necessities of life will not be a problem, ¡°he said as he looked at the two with a sincere gaze.

    ¡°Young Lady pity us. I know, thank you for your kindness. We can¡¯t cause trouble for you,¡± the old man said as he pulled Qiu Di away. His expression was be neither humble nor pushy. Jin Weiwei understood that Qiu Yuan had misunderstood what she meant and thought she was pitiing them.

    ¡°Old man, listen to me. I¡¯m not pity for you.¡± I originally asked my teeth to look for this medical fields because I wanted to prepare for the construction of the hospital.

    A few days ago, I had posted a job order on the street. I wanted a doctor with excellent medical skills toe to my hospital to treat others. You are the one I¡¯m looking for, ¡°Jin Weiwei said patiently.

    Qiu Yuan understood what Jin Weiwei said but he didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant. The hospital is obviously their own home, how can they hire this?

    Jin Weiwei saw Qiu Yuan¡¯s doubts and knew that he didn¡¯t quite understand. After all, there was no general hospital in this dynasty, so she exined, ¡°I have bought a new foundation. I want to build arge hospital on it, the unique of Beijing. When the timees, there are famous doctors who treat it. The patient can find the corresponding doctor ording to their illness.¡±

    Qiu Yuan still didn¡¯t understand and it was difficult to answer. However, Qiu Di heard it clearly and was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect this woman toe up with such a wonderful n.

    Thus, he said to Qiu Yuan beside him, ¡°Father, thisdy¡¯s way of treating medicine is really wonderful. Since Young Lady invited sincerely, let¡¯s agree!¡±

    Qiu Yuan listened to his son and wanted to try, so he promised Jin Weiwei. Then he said, ¡°Although my son Qiu Di looks young, he has outstanding talent since he was a child, and he is also good at treating children¡¯s diseases.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was even happier when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect to visit the manor and find two treasures.

    She remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen the Zhuang family yet, and that the owner of the toothwork was still waiting inside, so she ordered the servants to call for a carriage and let the father and son sit inside to wait for her.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei had finally walked in, the owner of the family quickly went up to greet her, afraid that Jin Weiwei had already left.

    ¡°Boss Jin, hurry and turn around. Make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    Jin Weiwei deliberately frowned, as if she was in a bad mood. The Doni family didn¡¯t dare to ask what they had just said, so they only cared about smiling.

    Jin Weiwei circled the vige. Although the area wasrge, it was clean and clean. There were many kinds of medical fields inside, and they looked bleak. One could see that they had spent a lot of effort to cultivate. He was very satisfied and understood the reluctance of Qiu¡¯s father and son.

    The Doni saw Jin Weiwei frowning and feeling even more nervous while watching. After reading it, they asked Jin Weiwei what she felt.

    ¡°I looked at the medical fields just now. I can only give 40, 000 taels,¡± Jin Weiwei still made a troubled expression.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The owner was unwilling to listen to it, so he smiled and said, ¡°Boss Jin, with such a huge medical fields, 50, 000 taels is already a low price. I¡¯m afraid that 40, 000 taels is not suitable, right?¡±

    ¡°I already know about the Zhuang family. Earlier, the Qiu family and son threatened me that as long as I bought the manor, they would make trouble every day. They said that you lied to them and that they wanted to report it to the government,¡± he sighed as he spoke.     ¡°Boss Jin, what do you mean?¡± Before Jin Weiwei could finish her sentence, the Doni family quickly cut it off, afraid that the business would not be sessful. ¡°Alright then, forty thousand and forty thousand, deal!¡± She was afraid that Jin Weiwei would regret it.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed but it was inconvenient for her to reveal it. The Doni family soon asked the servants to bring over paper and pen, signed the contract on the spot, and their hearts fell.

    Jin Weiwei went out with the contract and got into the carriage. When she saw Qiu¡¯s father and son¡¯s carriage following, she felt calm.

    Sitting in the car, Jin Weiwei opened the curtain and looked at it. The female guards was still there.

    Jin Weiwei thought about how happy she was today. She solved the issue of medical fields and the doctor in one day. Thinking about Cheng Yu¡¯s letter, she really brought herself luck.

    He just wanted to send Cheng Yu a message to tell him the good news today. He couldn¡¯t wait to go home, but he felt that the carriage was so slow today.

    Ji Jingzhi wasn¡¯t in such a good mood when he returned home. Jin Weiwei did not have any news for so many days. She also saw Jin Changfeng more in the court, and the two of them did notmunicate. Ji Jingzhi really wanted to know Jin Weiwei¡¯s news and felt that he was too shameless. That day, Jin Weiwei rejected him, but he still remembered her.

    Was this how he liked women? Ji Jingzhi thought, but he has forgotten his past memories. He doesn¡¯t know if others are like this, but he is ashamed to ask others for advice. In the past few days, none of them had slept well.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s shadow always shed in his mind, making him upset. How could he meet her once?

    Ji Jingzhi thought about it for a few days and thought about how he always let Mo Ba observe her in secret. Why not send a female guards to protect her? It would ensure her safety and also receive news from work in just ways.

    Finally, he was able topete with Jin Weiwei. Ji Jingzhi was excited and nervous, but he did not expect that Jin Weiwei wouldpletely ignore him and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s mood became even more depressed.

 Chapter 459: Work Organization

    Qiu¡¯s father and son sat in the car and thought about what Jin Weiwei had said earlier. Qiu Yuan wanted to be a doctor for many years, so he and Qiu Di had been treating him as doctors, but he never thought that he could open a hospital to summon all the doctors toe for a diagnosis. In her heart, she was even more fearful of Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was happy that such a huge medical fields was bought at such a cheap price. She even found two doctors with excellent medical skills. He only felt the situation of the carriage and soon arrived home.

    Jade came back early today and asked the other people where his Master went. She thought that Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯te back for a while. She didn¡¯t expect to see Master¡¯s carriageing back in a distance.

    The emerald hurriedly went forward to wee her and saw a woman standing next to her mistress. At first, she thought that she was not there. Her mistress led the other girls out and walked in. She looked like a servant girl in a short dress. Her gaze was sharp and she was shocked by the look in her emerald eyes.

    ¡°Could it be that Mistress likes to dress up like this now?¡± Jade Jade was puzzled. Why did she lose her favour by not being around for the past few days? Thus, she red at the female guards.

    Jin Weiwei got out of the car and was happy to see the emerald wee. She thought about the Qiu father and son behind her, so she didn¡¯t ask about the emerald situation. She got out and waited for the Qiu father and son to get out of the car.

    Jade was just about to report the situation of the General Store when he saw that his Master was unusually cold to him. He didn¡¯t even look at himself. He felt a little disappointed and was even more convinced that he had been chosen for favor these days. He hated the female guards even more.

    Jin Weiwei greeted the Qiu family and got out of the car, letting them live in her residence. The servants were confused.

    Jin Weiwei thought that she was just a female lead. Letting a man stay at home would probably cause others to gossip. She had a lot of secrets about me in other people¡¯s hands, but it was better to be careful. Besides, there are many opponents in the field, so it is best not to let out any rumors.

    So just follow the people to say that their health is not very good and needs to be nurtured, this is a physician raised at home.

    When Jade heard this, he knew that this was Master¡¯s excuse, but he felt that Master had told him everything before, but now he was an outsider, and his heart was even more delicious. She rolled her eyes at the female guards again.

    The female guards was alert to begin with, so it naturally noticed Jade Jade¡¯s hostility towards him. He was puzzled in his heart. He was ordered by his son to protect Jin Weiwei, so how could he be excluded by his colleagues on the first day of his job?

    Jin Weiwei led Qiu¡¯s father and son to the house, then asked the servants to lead them to the guest room.

    Jade took advantage of Jin Weiwei¡¯s rest and found a chance to get close to the female guards. Although she really felt that she was very heroic, she had snatched her Master and couldn¡¯t give her a good look. Thus, she asked with an imposing manner, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Red Phoenix,¡± female guards answered sinctly.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the emerald snorted coldly. The red dragon didn¡¯t know what to hum if she called the red dragon. Then he heard Jade say, ¡°How did youe to Master¡¯s side?¡±

    The red dragon wanted to say that she was sent by the aristocratic son, but emerald didn¡¯t give her a chance. After all, she couldn¡¯t lose her momentum. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been following Miss for a long time, ever since I am or¡­¡±

    Jade felt that it was necessary to set the rules for this Red Puppet. After all, she was also a senior who served her mistress. If Mistress were to favor her more in the future, she would still have some status.

    The Red Puppet listened to Jade¡¯s history for half a day. She really didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, so she could only interrupt, ¡°Miss, I am only sent by the son of the family to protect your Master. I am a member of the son.¡±

    When the emerald stopped, he knew that he had made a ruckus, so he smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°The red dragon smiled as she watched her leave. She felt that the people in the Golden Pce were indeed more interesting than the Residence of the Regent.

    After resting for a while, Jin Weiwei called Qiu¡¯s father and son over and took out her design of the hospital.

    The Qiu father and son looked at the as the acme of perfection. It was really bigger than the size of every pharmacy in Beijing, but the room inside was confused.

    ¡°Boss Jin, I can see one or two of these ideas, but I don¡¯t understand it.¡± What does first aid mean? ¡°Qiu Yuan asked with guilt.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. She only knows the treatment process in this dynasties and there is not a perfect process. She patiently exined, ¡°There are some urgent patients here, and the doctors can treat the room in time, so it won¡¯t waste time.¡±

    ¡°What about the hospital observation?¡± Qiu Di asked.

    ¡°Some seriously ill patients are not suitable for moving back and forth. At the same time, the doctors don¡¯t have to waste time on their diagnosis. He only needed to stay in the hospital, so that he could know the patient¡¯s condition and changes at any time, so that he could better an antidote against the disease. As for patients, they just need to pay some hospital fees, ¡°Jin Weiwei exined.

    The eyes of the Qiu father and son were full of surprise and joy. They nodded repeatedly. Qiu Yuan had been in medicine for so many years. He felt that it was both convenient for doctors and patients.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so clever and meticulous. She was really a genius of rare.

    Qiu Yuan sighed, ¡°At first, I thought that Boss Jin was just doing business to earn money, but I didn¡¯t expect that he really thought about the meaning of opening a hospital. I¡¯m so ashamed that I shouldn¡¯t have been looking for Boss Jin. At the same time, the doctor who has been working for so many years is really a too observant of conventional standards. Boss Jin is really young and promising.

    Jin Weiwei felt guilty from being praised. She thought that Qiu Yuan was a famous heiress, so she humbly invited him to be the principal doctor of the hospital¡¯s Thousand Gold Department. Qiu Yuan was ttered and thanked Jin Weiwei.

    Although Qiu Di is also a good hand in treating children, Jin Weiwei thinks that he is still young and may be able to help her. She thought about it, so she let him manage the Medical Store.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The Qiu father and son were surprised. Since they had already sold their family property, they didn¡¯t expect to return to Medical Store one day and be the manager of Medical Store.

    Jin Weiwei said, ¡°When I went to the Medical Store, there was a well packed inside and the medicinal herbs were very good. You must be careful and there is no better choice than Qiu Di. Jin Weiwei was no longer more familiar with Medical Store than Qiu Di. She felt that the father and son did not have any tricks on the world, so she was at ease with Qiu Di.

    Un, Jin Weiwei trusted him so much. Qiu¡¯s father and son were grateful. They thought that they would support Jin Weiwei¡¯s work and they could not disappoint Kacha.

 Chapter 460: Red Phoenix

    Jade touched the red Phoenix several times, and it was a little awkward and dark. He felt guilty for being jealous of himself, so he wanted to talk to the red Phoenix.

    ¡°I was really sorry just now. After all, Master and I have been together for a long time, so if there was someone else, I still couldn¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Although the Red Puppet was a guard and was usually a serious in speech and manner, she was still a young girl. She smiled and said that she was fine. Jade felt a lot more rxed. He was in a good mood and said, ¡°Okay, then from now on.¡±

    We are friends now. If you have anything in the Golden Residence, you can find me, ¡°the Red Phoenix promised.

    Jin Weiwei arranged the Qiu father and son, feeling very relieved. When she saw the emerald, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t asked about the General Store¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Everything in the General Store is fine. Mistress don¡¯t have to worry,¡± replied the emerald emperor, thinking that Mistress finally remembered that she was here. ¡°But why did Mistress think of this little guy now? I thought Mistress forgot about me!¡±

    Jin Weiwei saw the cute look of emeraldining and smiled. ¡°How can I? I¡¯ve been too busy these days. It¡¯s not good for outsiders to ask you about the General Store.¡±

    ¡°I thought Mistress had a new personal servant!¡± When she heard the emerald words, Jin Weiwei thought of Ji Jingzhi again. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    Seeing that Master didn¡¯t want to say anything, Jade remembered that this was about Ji Jingzhi and no longer mentioned it. So, she took Jin Weiwei to sleep and thought that although the prince was not good, this red dragon was still good.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei had already fallen asleep, the Red Phoenix left Jin Residence and went to Residence of the Regent. Ji Jingzhi had long been waiting for the Red Phoenix.

    ¡°Son of the world,¡± the Red Puppet didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to wait for her. When he entered the mansion, he saw his son standing there.

    ¡°Did Jin Weiwei drive you away and dislike you?¡± Ji Jingzhi started to feel Jin Weiwei¡¯s stubborn temper and would not let the Red Phoenix follow.

    ¡°No.¡± The red dragon answered and Ji Jingzhi felt slightly disappointed. Jin Weiwei seemed to be still angry, so cold to her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Did anything happen today?¡± Ji Jingzhi stood upright.

    ¡°Today, Miss Jin brought two people home,¡± the Red Phoenix said sinctly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Jingzhi frowned and wanted to ask the man and woman. He didn¡¯t ask directly because of his face. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The red dragon answered, ¡°It¡¯s a father and son pair.¡± After saying this, she saw Ji Jingzhi frown and his expression became bad.

    Ji Jingzhi was nervous again. Mo Fei, Jin Weiwei, was sick. Thest time she saw her, she didn¡¯t pay attention to him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°After her son left, Miss Jin went to a Medical Store. She seemed to want to buy it. During this period of time, she met these two people and said that they were doctors, so Miss Jin invited them home. It seems like she also asked that old man to be the attending doctor,¡± the Red Puppet exined. She did not understand some things, but she felt that Khai was a kind person who wanted to help the father and son pair.

    Ji Jingzhi listened and was confused. He didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei wanted to do. She suddenly remembered that she had identally heard Jin Weiwei say that she wanted to open a hospital, buy Medical Store, and hire a doctor. It seemed that this was to prepare for a hospital!

    Instantly, he calmed down and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyebrows rxed. Since it was business, it seemed that Jin Weiwei and the two of them had no special rtionship. Ji Jingzhi had no right to interfere and would not interfere.

    Therefore, Ji Jingzhi ordered the Red Puppet to protect Jin Weiwei. Normally, she would not take a step away, so the Red Puppet epted the order and returned to the Golden Residence.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have any ns. She just didn¡¯t know if the invitation card of General Store was done well, so she had to check it out.

    At this time, Qiu Di came to say, ¡°Miss Jin, my father and I thought about the hospital you mentioned yesterday. I am very interested. May I exin it to Young Lady again?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect the Qiu family to be so attentive to this matter. It seemed like she really didn¡¯t find the wrong person. Then, she thought about how both of them were experts in the field of medicine. Some things were more experienced than her, so she wanted to take the two of them to the hospital base.

    The Qiu father and son were ttered and walked over happily.

    When they reached the hospital base, Qiu Yuan saw that it was such a huge ce.

    Jin Weiwei took him to take a look and let Qiu Yuan make any suggestions. She was still inexperienced in this aspect, so please give guidance to Qiu Yuan.

    Qiu Yuan only knew that this was now a feel ashamed of one¡¯s inferiority, and he even needed Jin Weiwei to guide such arge base.

    Jin Weiwei pointed to the ce in the distance and said, ¡°It¡¯s the best here. I want to build an operating room. If there is any difficult misceneous diseases, it will be carried out in this room.

    Qiu Yuan listened to the be startled at. Why does he need to open his mouth to see a doctor? This is not a doctor, this is a harm.

    Jin Weiwei saw Qiu Yuan¡¯s horror and knew that she had said too much, so she quickly exined, ¡°There is a new way to treat patients in the Western Sea, which is to perform an operation. You can use some herbs and utensils to temporarily prevent the patient from feeling pain. Find the tumor in your stomach andpletely eradicate it. You will know thister.¡±

    Qiu Yuan was even more surprised. He believed in Jin Weiwei¡¯s character and said that it must be true. It turns out that the Western Sea has already had such superb technology, and I have never heard of it before. If Jin Weiwei had learned this technique before, it would really benefit themoners.

    Jin Weiwei continued to talk about the room ced on the bed, and the ce where all the doctors were attending, the Qiu Yuan as the acme of perfection, admired Jin Weiwei¡¯s knowledge and spirit in her heart. In her heart, she only hoped that she could do something do everything in one¡¯s power for Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Boss Jin, if there¡¯s anything I can help with, just say it. Boss Jin, understand the important principle thoroughly, I do my best,¡± Qiu Yuan told Jin Weiwei firmly.

    Jin Weiwei felt ashamed. She wanted to open the hospital because of her own selfish motives. She wasn¡¯t as great as Qiu Yuan said. She just said that she would ask the old man to use her medical skills and focus on the treatment.

    When the two returned to the residence, Jin Weiwei felt a little tired. She was just about to enter the room to rest for a while when Jade came out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, emerald?¡± Jin Weiwei asked.

    When Jade saw his Master¡¯s tired face, he knew that he was tired, but the arrow is fitted to the string had to say, ¡°Mistress, the shopkeepers of a few stores are here, saying that they are waiting for you to see the invitation card. The workers who had just sat down on the General Store came as well.

    Jin Weiwei had no choice but to find them before she could. She had already been found and asked Jade to invite people in.

 Chapter 461: Complete General Store

    Jin Weiwei was spirited and smiled as she weed all the managers and workers in. When the shopkeeper saw that there were outsiders around, they all shut their mouths and didn¡¯t talk about business. Jin Weiwei understood and asked the workers what they were doing.

    ¡°Boss Jin, the General Store has been renovated ording to your requirements. Do you want to see if there are any further improvements?¡± The workers said politely.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the emerald beside her. Emerald understood Master¡¯s meaning and nodded slightly to indicate that she had already looked at it. There was nothing to improve on the General Store.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re introduced by the shopkeeper of Treasure Store. I can¡¯t believe it,¡± Jin Weiwei replied, praising both of them. The other shopkeepers sighed that Jin Weiwei was really a be all things to all men.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss Jin, and the shopkeeper. If there is no change, the General Store can only be used after a few days,¡± the worker said.

    ¡°Get the money,¡± Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t need the workers to say much, she understood what the workers meant. Everyone on the business field was physically and physically faced.

    The workers took the money and left politely. Only then did Jin Weiwei start talking to the shopkeeper.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    In order to prepare for the opening of the General Store, Jin Weiwei had designed several new designs for each of the stores they cooperated with. She had personally designed them, and the shopkeeper was amazed. Knowing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s taste was so good, she came to Jin Weiwei to see if she could pass the instance.

    Jin Weiwei knew that everyone was now grasshoppers on the same rope and they were no longer their originalpetitors. If her General Store was opened, then everyone could earn more money. Otherwise, how could they sit in her own residence peacefully?

    The shopkeeper of the ready-made shop eagerly showed her clothes to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei quickly went up to greet her and carefully looked at the patterns. She was really worthy of being a imperial business supplier, and her embroidery was delicate and exquisite. The shop owner was happy.

    She looked at the essories made in the jewelry store, which was also a exquisite beyondpare, but there was a slight w in the design. Jin Weiwei brought it out and the shopkeeper said that he would improve it immediately.

    The shopkeeper who was thest time had alsoe. This was what Jin Weiwei was most concerned about and worried about. She quickly asked, ¡°Is the post done?¡±

    The innkeeper proudly said, ¡°I¡¯m not done but I don¡¯t dare to visit you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly flipped open to check. The other shopkeepers only heard Jin Weiwei say that she was going to make an exquisite invitation card to invite youngdies from the rich family. However, she did not expect this post to be so beautiful. In fact, the style was novel, and everyone in Beijing had never seen it before.

    Thus, they surrounded each other in surprise, only to see that this embroidery was like a book and it was very convenient to open it. The shopkeeper was curious about what kind of famous ce was inside. They stretched their necks and waited for Jin Weiwei to open it. Only the shopkeeper from the embroidery shop was standing proudly.

    Jin Weiwei was also looking forward to it. She didn¡¯t know if it would look as good as she expected after the finished show came out, so she gently flipped it open and felt a little nervous.

    ¡°Wow,¡± Jin Weiwei opened the embroidery and eximed the shopkeeper. She saw a youngdy with a very pretty and charming embroidered on it. The outfit she wore was elegant and magnificent, and she had never seen anyone in the innkeeper.

    Looking at the manager¡¯s performance, Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. These shopkeepers were so impressed by the fact that they were knowledgeable about the products. When the time came, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid that they wouldn¡¯t like it.

    The shopkeeper felt that the exmation just now had made them a little shameless. They gritted their teeth and watched Jin Weiwei turn backwards. They didn¡¯t expect that every page would be filled with beautiful figures and clothes. Not a single one repeated, and the more they turned back, the more exquisite the clothes were. Even though the shopkeeper didn¡¯t make a sound, her eyes were almost popping out. Jin Weiwei felt funny but she didn¡¯t expect tough.

    When the shopkeeper heard Jin Weiwei¡¯sughter, they came back to their senses. They made their seats and watched them in two pairs.

    Manager Yun looked at everyone and said first, ¡°How did Boss Jin think of using this method as an invitation card?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly thought of it when I was reading the album. Ancient people painted manyndscapes, birds, insects, and some people¡¯s portraits. I just thought that our clothes can be seen like this. Even if we don¡¯t go to the store directly, we can get a rough understanding, ¡°Jin Weiwei said bluntly, wanting to convince the shopkeeper with the most reasonable reason.

    In fact, it is not like reading more magazines at this time, but this dynasty has no camera, so they can only embroidered it.

    The shopkeepers all sighed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s idea. They felt ashamed that they couldn¡¯t think of it.

    Jin Weiwei was also very satisfied with this embroidery. She asked the manager of the embroidery shop, ¡°Have you finished embroidering fifty portions?¡±

    The innkeeper proudly said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Actually, when he first received Jin Weiwei¡¯s design, he didn¡¯t know what it would be, so he had doubts in his heart. When he embroidered one, he looked at it just like the shopkeeper earlier, so the owner of the embroidery shop quickly sent a few more people to work overtime andplete it.

    No matter what, the mission waspleted and Jin Weiwei was delighted. The preparation wasplete and the day of opening was about to arrive.

    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei was nning. She had just seen this stunning embroidery and didn¡¯t know what to do. She asked again, ¡°Boss Jin, this embroidery has been embroidered so much. Is it going to be sold?¡± Everyone will definitely like it very much.

    The other managers echoed. Jin Weiwei quickly denied it and exined, ¡°This is distributed to the girls with the invitation card.¡±

    ¡°So exquisite, are you going to send it out like this?¡± The shopkeepers said in unison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone. Our invitation card is exquisite. It is to let people see that the things in our General Store are worth spending money,¡± Jin Weiwei thought about how to exin to these ancient people. Her General Store had to take a high-end route. Of course, the invitation card should be better, otherwise how could she attract the rich?

    ¡°These invitation cards are not given to others casually. The main consumption group of our General Store is thedies and youngdies of prestigious families. Naturally, the things sold should be on the high ss, not like other small stores. The invitation card is the first impression. The first impression is good. Is it not easy to do business in the future?

    The shopkeeper listened to her logic. She didn¡¯t know how big Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts were, so she looked like a appearing nervous in public. So, she didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 462: Organization

    Manager Yun remembered that the human form on the post was too beautiful, so he asked Jin Weiwei, ¡°I think the human form on the post is beautiful. Who¡¯s that?¡±

    The other shopkeepers also showed an interested expression. A few male shopkeepers smiled and looked at each other. Jin Weiwei saw that it was really a man¡¯s despicable nature. A small fan was like a have a maggot in one¡¯s head, charmed like this.

    In fact, it was just a character created by Jin Weiwei ording to the aesthetics of the current people. However, in order to leave some suspense, Jin Weiwei said, ¡°I am copying it ording to the real person¡¯s figure. Everyone don¡¯t have to be curious about who it is. Since it is good, it¡¯s good.¡±

    The managers looked at Jin Weiwei without saying anything and showed disappointed expressions.

    Jin Weiwei was toozy to waste time with them and wanted to rest, so she asked, ¡°The shopkeepers are here, so we all say that we know the famous female beauty or the wife of be of noble character and high prestige.¡±

    We will list a list and select some representative ones. We will send these embroidery products to invite them to attend the opening of General Store. When the timees, we will develop into a fixed customer, and we will not be afraid of no customers.

    The shopkeepers had been in stores for many years, and some were imperial business supplier. They didn¡¯t talk about their connections, so they soon said many people. So Jin Weiwei asked them to write down their names and address, indicating that the servants would send them.

    And after the shopkeepers left, they must spread the news that the little people above were designed ording to the real person. Although the shopkeepers were a little confused, they all nodded after knowing that Jin Weiwei had her reasons.

    Jin Weiwei counted the days. There were only goods left in the General Store and the rest were ready. She felt that it was time to discuss the day of General Store¡¯s opening, so she said to everyone, ¡°Everyone looked at the samples that we sent earlier. I think they can be done ording to this standard, then we are ready.

    The General Store was already renovated. It was time for the General Store to open for so long, so what do you think is the most suitable day?

    In the end, Jin Weiwei made up her mind to choose a good day in a month, leaving enough time to prepare for the no danger of anything going wrong. Everyone agreed.

    Jin Weiwei felt like her mouth was dry and her eyes were too tired to open, so she said to everyone, ¡°Then we only have one month to prepare. All the goods have to be prepared in advance, and there are still a lot of things to attend to. I hope that everyone will work hard and that the General Store will definitely seed.¡±

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning, the shopkeepers expressed their cooperation and left.

    Steward Yun and the other shopkeepers walked out of the door and were still full of shock. They talked, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so powerful at the time. It seems that the partnership is really right.¡±

    The owner of the ready-made shop nodded in agreement. ¡°At the time, I thought she was just capable of drawing a few designs. I didn¡¯t expect her marketing to be so good.¡±

    The other shopkeepers also said yes, feeling fortunate at the decision to cooperate.

    Jin Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, but she was satisfied. The General Store was finally going to open!

    Jin Weiwei thought that she might have to go to the hospital and Medical Store tomorrow. She must have a busy day, so she went to bed after dinner.

    The red dragon saw that the lights in the room were off, so she left the Golden Residence and went to report to Ji Jingzhi.

    It was thest time when Ji Jingzhi waited here early. She turned her head when she heard footsteps.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± the red dragon bowed respectfully.

    Ji Jingzhi asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Jin Weiwei was fine today, right? Ji Jingzhi investigated the father and son pair mentioned by the Red Puppet yesterday and found out that Qiu¡¯s father and son¡¯s mansion had been closed. This matter was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Jin Weiwei definitely did not know the internal reason.

    It was best if nothing happened. Ji Jingzhi was afraid Jin Weiwei would be implicated, so he was particrly concerned today.

    ¡°Nothing. Miss Jin seems to be going to open some General Store. She met the other shopkeepers today,¡± replied the Red Puppet honestly.

    General Store? Ji Jingzhi thought to himself that Jin Weiwei would really think that she would have to build a hospital and open General Storeter. She was such a stubborn woman.

    Ji Jingzhi remembered Jin Weiwei¡¯s stubborn expression when she saw him that day. He seemed to have ignored him all his life. ¡°Huh, I can¡¯t let you do this,¡± Ji Jingzhi think aloud.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The Red Puppet didn¡¯t know what the prince was talking about, but she felt that she had never seen such a son before. Ji Jingzhi let her leave.

    General Store? On the bed, Ji Jingzhi was still thinking about Jin Weiwei¡¯s matter, and he thought about why Jin Weiwei had opened the General Store. She suddenly remembered the scene at the see light suddenly.

    It turned out that Jin Weiwei was dressed so beautifully that day for the business of General Store. No wonder she was not willing to go to Wei Shuwei ording to her stubborn personality. She was only going to prepare for the General Store! What a smart person.

    Ji Jingzhi found that he was more and more aware of Jin Weiwei¡¯s strengths. Jin Weiwei¡¯s image became richer and richer in his mind. Was this a memory he had recovered? Was Jin Weiwei the same in her eyes before? Ji Jingzhi thought that he was bing more and more energetic-insomnia.

    Thus, the lingering scene behind the rockery appeared in his mind again. Ji Jingzhi flipped over impatiently, feeling that he was probably crazy. Now his mind was full of Jin Weiwei.

    But the scene of that day was still uncontroble. At that time, Jin Weiwei took the initiative to kiss him. It was the gentlest and softest time Jin Weiwei had ever remembered. Ji Jingzhi missed it a little.

    An idea suddenly exploded in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s mind-Jin Weiwei was no longer a virgin!

    Ji Jingzhi sat up and felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Later, he thought about it. Jin Weiwei used to be a couple with him, a daughter-inw whom even her father recognized. Ji Jingzhi felt rxed at once and felt a little happy in his heart. ¡°Jin Weiwei, you¡¯ll be mine sooner orter.¡±

    So, shey down and slept well with a happy mood.

    In the same sky, Jin Weiwei had long fallen asleep. In the dream, she had returned to her modern era. She had her own job and worked at nine to five nights every day. Her performance was bad, but she could support herself.

 Chapter 463: Rong Shaogo Was Bestowed

    The next day was bright. Jin Weiwei woke up, thinking that she didn¡¯t want to get up from her dreamst night. If he hadn¡¯t transmigrated, it would be like what he had dreamt of being an ordinary person, doing ordinary work, and living a happy and stable life.

    But do you think life is boring? Jin Weiwei can make nothing of it, but white people are always like this, always yearning for it.

    The General Store was about to open and the hospital was about to be built. Although the process was difficult and it was not easy to get to this point, everything was progressing in a positive way.

    After thinking about it, Jin Weiwei was sure she was doing well now and there was no need for make blind and disorderly conjectures.

    Jin Weiwei was never a be contrite and reform oneself person. She didn¡¯t have any negative energy to think of herself. She always maintained happiness and happiness. After all, happiness was a day, and sadness was also a day. Nothing is better than living.

    Thinking about it, she became energetic. Just as she was about to get up to wee this beautiful day, she heard someone talking outside.

    ¡°Red Puppet, is Master awake inside?¡± asked the emerald anxiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I haven¡¯t heard any sound yet. Do you have an emergency? Jin Weiwei looked so anxious, ¡°she heard the red dragon say again.

    Just as she was curious about how they were so familiar, she heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Mistress, are you awake?¡± An emerald voice was heard. It seemed like there was something important to report.

    Jin Weiwei straightened up, put on her clothes, and let Jade in. Jade quickly opened the door to enter. When she saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s thin clothes, she took another outfit and put it on her.

    ¡°Mistress, I went out to buy breakfast dishes. I actually listened to others talking about something. I feel like I should report it to you,¡± said Jade.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jadeite has always acted ordingly, so Jin Weiwei let her say it.

    When Jade got up in the morning, he thought about going to the morning market to buy some vegetables that Jin Weiwei liked to eat. He happened to pass by the Treasure Store and didn¡¯t have anything to attend to. However, he saw some people who looked at the sign of Treasure Store and pointed at it. For some reason, the words ¡°in oil, pce¡± came out.

    When he heard the word ¡°in oil¡±, Jade was extremely vignt. He was afraid it was about his own business, so he pulled someone to find out what was going on.

    When that person saw the audience listening to his gossip, he was even more excited. ¡°Thisdy doesn¡¯t know?¡± I¡¯ve already received news from my rtives that the Treasure Store is going to be even more popr.

    The emerald sat beside him and listened with a smile. This was like ament, which made the emerald anxious. He quickly asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Seeing that Jade was listening seriously, the man raised his voice and said, ¡°The young master of Treasure Store has been married to Princess Xinyang by the Empress. Do you think that business will not be popr?¡± Although he used to be a imperial business supplier, now that he has be a master, his status has risen a lot again¡­ ¡±

    The man is still talking about it, but Jade is puzzled in his heart. How did Rong Shaoge suddenly be a master? At this time, someone asked.

    ¡°Although I heard that young master of the Treasure Store is also a veteran in love, but this princess is not a mortal. How did she be a master?¡± Others also expressed confusion.

    Hearing this, the personughs and says, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. Treasure Store made a lot of oil in the past, and Rong Shaogo brought this oil to the pce to present to the Empress. The Empress had always been diligent and ruthless, so she even got the Empress¡¯s heart, so she gave him Princess Xinyang the wedding.

    When the emerald heard it, he felt indignant. This vegetable oil was obviously designed by his own family. How could Shaogo take credit for joy? So, she didn¡¯t buy the food and rushed back to the residence to report to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei looked at her angry face andughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t buy this dish. It seems that I have to eat less breakfast today.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I forgot when I was angry. What should I do?¡± Jade remembered the small dish and became anxious again. He immediately reacted. Now, it wasn¡¯t about food. ¡°Mistress, small dishes are not important. Rong Shaoge, the vegetable oil of our family is the main point!¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled when she saw Jade¡¯s anxious expression. Jade felt be rather baffling, ¡°Mistress, why are youughing? Quickly think of a way.¡±

    ¡°What can we think of? After all, we have already exchanged the brand with Rong Shaoge. What he does with the brand, we have no right to say anything. Moreover, Rong Shaogao is not reliable, but his heart is very clear. It is not necessarily a good thing to set up in the royal family. There are many things involved in it, and it may not be something!

    Plus, things have already happened, so there is no way to get angry. Why are you angry? ¡°Jin Weiweibed her hair and said.

    Jade listened to this, but he was still angry in his heart. Sure enough, there was still no Master who could calm down.

    Then she heard Jin Weiwei say, ¡°I am more worried than anger.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jade doesn¡¯t understand. Rong Shaoge got so many benefits by relying on the silk oil brand of Jin family, so why should Master worry? Jade still wanted to think about it, but he couldn¡¯t think of it. He could only ask Jin Weiwei again.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was not as rxed as before. She was afraid that things wouldn¡¯t be as simple as they appeared on the surface, so she exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there is something about the perplexing involved. When the timees, it involves that Susu is our brand. If you want to me me, we will not escape.¡±

    When Jade heard it, he really did not know theplicated deception in this court, but he thought that he might have to be unlucky with Rong Shaoge in the future, and his heart was even more angry.

    Jin Weiwei looked at her indignant face and could only console her, ¡°There are some things that we can¡¯t change. We can only take one step at a time. The boat is naturally straight to the bridge. The current a pressing matter of the moment, ¡°Jin Weiwei paused.

    Jade looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes and listened attentively, thinking that his Master had something important to order.

    ¡°Today¡¯s a pressing matter of the moment is for others to buy me some vegetables. I really want to eat today,¡± Jin Weiweiughed when she saw the disappointed expression on her face. What is there to be angry and worried about? Let¡¯s talk about itter!

    ¡°Mistress, you actually yed with Jade,¡± said the emerald girl. He started to get slicked up Jin Weiwei.

    Just now, she heard another servant report. It seemed like there were quite a lot of things today. Jin Weiwei ordered him to report it.

    ¡°Mistress, young master from Treasure Store is here. He said he has something to discuss with Master.¡±

    Jin Weiwei and Jade looked at each other and said that Cao Fu would arrive.

 Chapter 464: Bestowing Marriage

    Jin Weiwei is a little surprised, I don¡¯t know why Rong Shaogo came to visit, and I don¡¯t know if it is rted to the matter.

    Jin Weiwei rushed to the ante-room and asked the servants to invite Rong Shaoge in.

    Today, Rong Shaoge is not as unruly as before, and his expression is serious. Jin Weiwei was confused and quickly said she couldn¡¯t do anything.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Boss Jin, I¡¯m here to thank you. I¡¯m really grateful this time.¡± Rong Shaoge was rarely serious, and Jin Weiwei was even more confused.

    Jin Weiwei asked the emerald to look at the tea. The emerald was just angry with Shao, and his expression was ugly.

    Jin Weiwei was afraid that Rong Shaoge noticed it and didn¡¯t go around the circle. She said directly, ¡°Today, the servant went out to buy vegetables. I heard that young master in Treasure Store had a happy asion and didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. I just came back to report to me. I don¡¯t know if I should congratte young master.¡±

    ¡°Just now, I thank Boss Jin for this matter,¡± Rong Shaoge replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so quickly. Since that is the case, I will tell Boss Jin about this matter, so as not to cause a misunderstanding between us, affecting our business cooperation.¡± Rong Shaoge really noticed the emerald mood.

    Jin Weiwei said politely, ¡°What does young master say? How can the rumors in the city be serious? Please tell me why you should thank me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Boss Jin has received any news. I have been bestowed to Princess Xinyang by the Empress,¡± said Rong Shaoge.

    Jin Weiwei quickly said, ¡°Congrattions. young master has be a master. I¡¯m so happy as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss Jin. The reason may be rted to you, so I will talk about what happened, and I will be good to you and I when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Weiwei quickly responded, and she was also curious about what was going on.

    Rong Shaogao is a imperial business supplier, and usually provide the royal family with goods, it is also smooth sailing. Every year as a imperial business supplier, Rong Shaoge has to send a lot of goods in the pce to verify and confirm, and every time he enters Princess Xinyang¡¯s pce.

    Rong Shaoge once saw a woman ying with butterflies on the road. He almost fell into theke by ident. Rong Shaoge quickly saved them, and the two of them were acquainted.

    Since then, every time she entered the pce, the woman would always send Rong Shaoge something to express her gratitude, and the in the course of contacts duo would get familiar with each other. Later, Rong Shaoge found out that this woman was actually a princess of the dynasty. The gap in status didn¡¯t stop them from falling in love.

    The two of them met because Princess Xinyang was a foreigner and was not favored. The two of them could secretly meet each other.

    However,ter on, there was news that the Emperor wanted Princess Xinyang to go and make friends in order to stabilize the territory. The princess was unwilling to do so. Rong Shaogao didn¡¯t see the figure in a while, and he was busy for this matter. Fortunately, he finally became the princess of Hua Yang.

    Jin Weiwei remembered that she couldn¡¯t see Rong Shaoge a while ago. She thought that she went to scene of debauchery again, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a seed of love. The rumors in the city really don¡¯t believe it.

    This kind of story is really too bloody. Jin Weiwei sighed internally, but ording to the plot, it shouldn¡¯t be the two people who fought back in order to be together. How could they get married so smoothly?

    ¡°Then why did things turn into marriage?¡± Jin Weiwei asked.

    ¡°This is why I thank Boss Jin,¡± Rong Shaogo replied. ¡°It is precisely because of Boss Jin¡¯s simple oil that the Empress likes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was even more surprised. ¡°How did a simple oil get the Empress¡¯s love?¡±

    Rong Shaoge gestured for Jin Weiwei to let the servants leave, and then he exined in a low voice, ¡°To tell you, you know about the dynasty. In the past two years, the Emperor and the Regent fought for power and power, and many corrupt ministers appeared in the court. The treasury wascking, and the Emperor did not deal with these people in order to win over the people.

    Jin Weiwei showed a helpless expression when she heard themoners. Rong Shaoge continued: ¡°Now the pce is also simple. To save the expenses of the harem, the Empress thought of many ways.

    And oil was a huge expense and a must-eat thing. This time, I paid half of the price ofrd oil, but the taste is better thanrd oil. The Empress is naturally happy. So I took the opportunity to say what I wanted in my heart. Princess Xinyang herself was not treated by others. The Empresse very naturally agreed, ¡°Rong Shaoge showed a gratified expression.

    Jin Weiwei is also happy for Rong Shaoge in her heart. Jack shall have jill, all shall be well is such a beautiful thing, really blessing them.

    ¡°Congrattions, young master,¡± Jin Weiwei sincerely wished.

    ¡°This is also a strangebination of circumstances. Please don¡¯t be angry about this, Boss Jin. I didn¡¯t use it for the serve an emperor and do service for a throne. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s really no other way for Xinyang, ¡°Rong Shaoge exined.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s a good thing to be able to ept it for the people. It¡¯s the second good thing to facilitate your marriage with Princess Xinyang. Since we have formed a coboration, I have no right to care about what young master does. Everything you do is reasonable, ¡°Jin Weiwei said.

    Rong Shaoge admired Jin Weiwei¡¯s honesty. I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have a good talk. It was already noon. Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, yet she didn¡¯t feel hungry. She was really happy for Rong Shaoge.

    ¡°Today, let¡¯s go to the first ss building to eat again, okay?¡± Rong Shaoge wanted to invite Jin Weiwei to eat. At the same time, the two of them thought of their first meeting andughed.

    But now Rong Shaogo has a special identity, Jin Weiwei thinks that it is better to keep some distance, so she refuses: ¡°young master has been celebrating recently, and he can¡¯t care about business matters. I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve been busy with the General Store and the hospital recently. I¡¯m really busy, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t have a meal with young master today.

    Rong Shaogo listened to the shopkeeper¡¯s report on the situation of General Store, and he saw the embroidery of the invitation. He sighed at Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts: ¡°The post owner told me that day, it is really exquisite beyondpare.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thanked her and said that she still had to go to the hospital for a while, so she couldn¡¯t go to dinner with Rong Shaogao. On the day of the opening, she hoped that Rong Shaogao would do more to promote herself.

    Rong Shaoge understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s busy and thoughts, and he no longer insisted, so he promised to support her and left.

    Seeing Rong Shaoge leave, Jadees to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, and his face is no longer angry but a little envious, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a beautiful story inside. It seems that our vegetable oil has really worked.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sighed at the innocence of emerald and smiled.

 Chapter 465: Enjoying

    When Jin Weiwei sent Rong Shaoge away, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and was hungry. Thus, she quickly ordered Jade to arrange lunch.

    In fact, there is no specific arrangement today. The reason just now is just to return to Shaogo.

    After lunch, Jin Weiwei thought about what to do. She remembered that the department store had been renovated and hadn¡¯t seen it yet, so she led the emerald house and followed the red dragon to look at it.

    As expected, all the renovations were as simple and generous as Jin Weiwei thought. Jin Weiwei was satisfied with one hundred and praised Jade. The emerald was also overjoyed.

    Aftering out of the Treasure Store, she thought about it and went to the hospital. Looking at the huge foundation, Jin Weiwei thought that Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯te yet. She thought that she would send him a letter to urge him in a few days.

    The medical fields must have been arranged clean by Qiu Di. Jin Weiwei felt that there was no need to see it, so she called back to the residence.

    The three of them were not in a hurry on their way back. They were fine anyway, so they didn¡¯t take a car. They walked on Chang¡¯an Street, just like a tour. Behind her was the red dragon, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart felt very calm.

    Chang An Street was bustling and bustling. Jin Weiwei rarely had time to be this leisurely. During this period of time, she had been shopping in bustling about and hadn¡¯t been shopping for a long time. Jin Weiwei was very happy and recovered her daughter¡¯s temperament.

    Looking at an exquisite small object in a booth, and listening to what people are talking about. Jin Weiwei listened carefully. It turned out that the two generals, Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, were called back to Beijing by the Emperor in a few days.

    Jin Weiwei felt uneasy after hearing this. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she also knew that it was not a good thing, so she was slightly worried. It was not good to disturb Jin Changfeng now, so there was a lot of information. Thinking that he was actually thinking about Ji Jingzhi, he quickly shook his head and didn¡¯t want to think about it.

    But there was no interest in shopping anymore, so he slowly walked back to the residence and had a breakfast.

    When Jin Weiwei fell asleep, the red dragon reported to Ji Jingzhi as usual. There was noplicated matter today. The Red Puppet reported Rong Shaoge¡¯s visit to Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi was a little angry. She clearly told Jin Weiwei not to get in touch with this scandal but she had to ignore it. Therefore, she asked the Red Puppet and the two of them what they said.

    The Red Puppet had to say that all the servants had been cleared and she did not know what they had said.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned and couldn¡¯t me him. He felt even more depressed, but feel helpless thought that if Jin Weiwei listened to him, she would not be her. Thus, he let the red dragon leave.

    The next morning, Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi attended the morning court on time. The Emperor did not look for the two of them these days, and Shen Che did not do anything else. But both of them knew that the Emperor was waiting for the Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu!

    In the court today, ministers thought there was nothing important, but the regr course of official duties was a little worried. However, he heard the Emperor say, ¡°There is a joyous announcement today.¡±

    Everyone was puzzled as to why the royal family had such a happy asion. Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi thought about it and did not know how happy it was.

    The Emperor continued, ¡°Princess Xinyang is married to the the Rong family and will not be finished every day.¡±

    The ministers congratted each other, but Ji Changhuai was surprised. It seemed that the Emperor had made a move. This time was too treat lightly.

    On the other hand, Ji Jingzhi thought that the Rong family was not Rong Shaoge who went to find Jin Weiwei yesterday. It seemed that he had gone to Jin Weiwei to tell her about this yesterday.

    On the court, Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi walked out of the hall and heard Lord Li and Master Gao discussing this matter.

    ¡°How did Princess Xinyang get into the the Rong family?¡± Lord Li was also confused.

    Lord Gao seemed to be someone who knew the truth, so he answered, ¡°This the Rong family gave him a kind of vegetable oil to the pce this year, which is even favored by the Empress, so he gave him Princess Xinyang.¡±

    Lord Li felt that the it is beyond logic and above reason was so powerful, so he asked again, ¡°This vegetable oil is so powerful?¡±

    ¡°No, now the pce is full of vegetarian oil!¡± The two of them said gradually. Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.

    When they arrived at the residence, Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression was very bad. Ji Jingzhi started to think about Jin Weiwei¡¯s matter, but he didn¡¯t know what was fishy in the middle, so he asked his father.

    Ji Changhuai frowned and sighed, ¡°It seems that the Rong family has been recruited by the Emperor.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly understood. He thought about be immersed in love alone and had some treat lightly on government affairs. She suddenly remembered the copse of the Zhao Family in Salt Business two years ago.

    Ji Jingzhi mentioned this to Ji Changhuai. At that time, the a wealthy person of the Zhao Family in Salt Business, the Rong family and other big imperial business supplier had set him up and killed the Zhao family. They ate the Zhao family¡¯s wealth and solidified their position today.

    Now that the treasury wascking, even a simple oil could get the Empress¡¯s happiness. It could be seen that the pce¡¯s life was not easy. As for the fabulously rich of the Rong family, the Emperor must have some restraint if he wanted to obtain the wealth of the Rong family. Looks like the Emperor has long thought of this step.

    His Highness must still make new moves towards the Rong family to firmly grasp the Rong family.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi felt that they were more and more rivals, and now the situation was more and more unfavorable for them.

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly thought that this vegetable oil was not developed by Jin Weiwei. It seems that it was a vegetarian business with Rong Shaoge at first. Ji Jingzhi saw that the situation was getting more and moreplicated and Jin Weiwei was probably already entangled.

    After two days, the two generals, Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, arrived at the capital city. The court was afraid that there was another new battle and the two of them discussed how to deal with it.

    Sure enough, the next day, in the court, the Emperor announced that he was signing the Rong family as the Enchantress. Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other. Sure enough, they guessed correctly but feel helpless.

    Aftering down the court, Shen Che walked past the two and said, ¡°The Regent has been safe recently. You must take care of it.¡± His attitude was arrogant, and he spoke politely on the surface, but in reality, it was the provocator Ji Changhuai.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Ji Changhuai was so angry that he looked like a petty person. He regretted seeing him wrongly before, but he could only be polite and tolerant.

    The news that the the Rong family had be a concubine instantly spread across Chang¡¯an Street. They only said that the ancestors of the Rong family must have burned a high fragrance, and that they had be rtives with the Emperor. Everyone was envious, but they didn¡¯t know how many dangers were inside.

    Jade told Jin Weiwei the news again. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to be as calm asst time after listening to it. She felt strange and it seemed like something must be inside.

 Chapter 466: Just Seeing Peace

    Jin Weiwei thought it was too simple in the past, but she treated this as a dog blood romance drama. It seemed like she was wrong.

    So he hurriedly called Jade, and Jademented that the Rong family was too powerful, and it had be a Kinsman of the emperor.

    ¡°Jade, go and find out about Princess Xinyang¡¯s background?¡± Jin Weiwei instructed.     ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I didn¡¯t think much about it before. Now, go and find out more about Princess Xinyang¡¯s situation. What¡¯s your position in the pce?¡± Jin Weiwei urged.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s attitude, Jade realized that the matter was urgent. She quickly went out to inquire and went straight to Chang¡¯an Street.

    After a while, Jade came back. Chang¡¯an Street was like a news center. There was nothing that could not be found.

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress,¡± said the emerald pant for breath, not holding back.

    Jin Weiwei quickly handed her a ss of water and told her to take a break.

    The emerald was relieved and said, ¡°I just asked. Princess Xinyang¡¯s background was not good. She was just a beautiful daughter who had been raised by the Empress Dowager since she was young. She was beautiful and intelligent, and the Empress Dowager liked her very much.

    After the Empress Dowager died, she also ordered the Empress to take care of her first. Princess Xinyang was also verypetitive and handled the be all things to all men, and the Empress liked her too. They say that Princess Xinyang is very pleasing!

    Jin Weiwei listened to the emerald news and thought about the sequence of events. It seemed that Xin Yang was just a nominal, and it was only a new name.

    It was reasonable to say that Jin Weiwei had only heard of such a big event as marriage. Princess Feng¡¯s name was reced by a rtive to show respect for her family. For example, Wang Zhaojun. But Rong Shaoge is just a businessman, how is his position so high?

    And it makes sense to summon the maiden of the Rong family to be a concubine. Many high-ranking and prestigious daughters only had the chance to enter the pce when they were drafting girls, and they were all promoted step by step with their own schemes and strength. There were few people who became the Enchantress, so how could this the Rong family be such a ss?

    One question was connected to one question, and Jin Weiwei was even more confused. She suddenly remembered that the reason Rong Shaoge mentioned for the Empress¡¯s heart was Susu. It was actually because this was cheap that the treasurycked there is not much left.

    Jin Weiwei linked these things together and thought about it slowly. Suddenly, the moment the light appeared, the Emperor is the mostcking in money! And the the Rong family didn¡¯tck money, so it seemed that it was rted.

    His Highness is pulling the Rong family closer and tying the Rong family together. When the Emperor uses money, the Rong family will not be able to keep out of the affair. Sure enough, there was nothing simple about the court.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and thought that the oil was made by herself. If something happened in the future, would it involve herself? After thinking about it, she also had the incapable of action and could only take one step at a time.

    With the natural attitude of the boat to the bridge, Jin Weiwei thought that it was better to do her General Store and the hospital now.

    Hence, he stopped doing this and went to the various stores to see the finished product.

    When they arrived at Treasure Store, the shopkeeper¡¯s clothes looked happy. Jin Weiwei expressed her joy and asked where Rong Shaoge went.

    The shopkeeper said that the Rong family is now double happy, and the family is already very busy. The Emperor suddenly summoned the old man of the Rong family, and Rong young master also followed.

    Jin Weiwei thought that the emperor was really efficient in his work. She didn¡¯t know what ns he had, but Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know if he realized it. He was afraid that the Emperor was targeting this Residence of the Regent. Jin Weiwei had the impulse to go to the Residence of the Regent to see it. She thought for a moment or gave up.

    After leaving Treasure Store, Jin Weiwei had been thinking about this and her eyes swept over the red dragon behind her. Click into ce. He didn¡¯t want to tell Ji Jingzhi the news, but the Red Phoenix Guild. After all, this was someone sent by Ji Jingzhi and must be his trusted confidant.

    Jin Weiwei pretended to talk to Jade, ¡°Jade, why did the Rong family suddenly be a red person next to the Emperor?¡±

    Jade does not know: ¡°I am also confused. Mistress, at first I thought that Rong Shaogo and Princess Xinyang were just Jack shall have jill, all shall be well, but now it seems not.¡±

    Jin Weiwei saw that the Red Puppet was also frowning and thinking hard, so she said, ¡°Yeah, this little girl went to the imperial pce to be a concubine again. This is a position that many women from noble families can¡¯t achieve. There must be something going on inside.¡±

    Jade frowned and said, ¡°Yes, why do I feel that if this is not a matter of the royal family, I feel like it is deliberately treating the Rong family like this, as if I have something to ask for.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that the Rong family has money!¡± Jin Weiwei said deliberately.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Jade still doesn¡¯t understand and thinks hard.

    Jin Weiwei felt that as long as the red dragon reported, Ji Jingzhi would be a bit too smart. She ended the topic and brought the two of them back to the residence.

    That night, Jin Weiwei had to say that she wanted to rest very early. She was confused. Her Master was always energetic and was busy today. Why did she sleep so early? Therefore, he suggested that Qiu Yuan take a look.

    Jin Weiwei quickly stopped it. Only she knew that this was to give the Red Phoenix time to report. He told Jade that he wanted to get up early tomorrow, so he returned to his room.

    Jade was still puzzled about why Master suddenly had this habit. But it is not good to ask again. She had to wait for Jin Weiwei to sleep.

    When Jin Weiwei turned off the lights in her room, the Red Phoenix flew out at the right time. Jin Weiwei smiled in the darkness.

    The Red Phoenix felt that the matter was rted to the royal family, so she reported it to Ji Jingzhi in detail. Ji Jingzhi had long thought of this and there was nothing to be surprised about. On the other hand, she appreciated Jin Weiwei¡¯s meticulous thinking and could understand the mystery.

    It was only Jin Weiwei who did this. Ji Jingzhi wanted to bring Jin Weiwei to be careful, but he felt that it was meaningless. After all, he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, so he made the Red Phoenix more careful to protect Khai¡¯s safety. The red dragon left as per orders.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it for a while but she still wanted Ji Jingzhi to be safe. Perhaps, whether it was before or now, she had let go of Ji Jingzhi who had lost her memory now. She would never let go of the Ji Jingzhi in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart.

    I don¡¯t ask the current Ji Jingzhi to think of himself and only ask for the safety of the Ji Jingzhi he loves.

    Ji Jingzhi hadn¡¯t been able to appear, so he might have let go of himself. It was unreliable to like them, so please both of them be safe.

 Chapter 467: General Returning to Beijing

    Even though Jin Weiwei slept very earlyst night, she sleptte because of the make blind and disorderly conjectures. How could she wake up early in the morning, and of course, she didn¡¯t have morning exercises.

    This was a bitter jade. I thought that my Master had said that he would have morning exercises yesterday. He got up early this morning and wanted to serve Jin Weiwei to get some makeup done. He waited left and right at the door and didn¡¯t wait for Master to open the door.

    Until the sun is three poles high, there was finally movement in the room. Jin Weiwei opened the door and wanted to stretch her body. Before she could stretch her arm out, she saw Jade at the door looking at her with two big ck circles.

    ¡°Jade, what¡¯s wrong with you? This is your eyes. . . . . Jin Weiwei thought Jade was sick and asked with concern.

    Jade felt wronged and said, ¡°Mistress, you said you have to get up early for morning practice. The chicken has already gotten up before I even called me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for two hours now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei remembered the reason she identally found yesterday to sleep early, so she felt guilty. She quickly apologized and let Jade go back to rest first.

    Jade wouldn¡¯t me Jin Weiwei, or he insisted onbing her, then went back to sleep. Then, his two big dark circles disappeared. He swore in his heart that his Master would wake up early in the future, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She spent every day in the General Store and the hospital. Jin Weiwei felt very satisfied with this. It was the happiest to work hard for what she wanted to do.

    She thought back to how she had dared to think so much back when she was in the small vige. It was already to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content if she could eat alive. At this time, Jin Weiwei remembered her parents again. If his biological parents were here, wouldn¡¯t it be different? Jin Weiwei felt a little sad and no longer thought about it.

    A few dayster, the Emperor heard that the two generals, Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, were returning to the capital in high streets and backnes. The streets were in a grand situation and they were prepared for the two generals.

    Jin Weiwei thought that there was nothing going on in the past few days, so she wanted to join in the fun. She just sat on the second floor of the restaurant and saw the grand asion of the two generals ¡®progress. He only cared about eating and watching, letting Jade and the servant girls go down to y by themselves.

    After sitting for a while, she heard that there were more people downstairs and even more noisy voices.

    Jin Weiwei looked down and saw the crowded crowd on both sides of the road. There was an empty road in the middle. It seemed that the two generals had arrived.

    When the guests in the restaurant heard the noise, they quickly went to the window to join in the fun. In the midst of panic, they scattered Jin Weiwei¡¯s ss. Jin Weiwei quickly helped her up. Fortunately, she did not get it on her body.

    However, when Jin Weiwei looked downstairs, she only saw the silhouettes of the two generals. Even if she didn¡¯t see their faces at this moment, Jin Weiwei felt a little sorry and didn¡¯t have much other feelings. After all, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t see them.

    As the team got further and further away, the crowd slowly dispersed. Jin Weiwei sat in the restaurant and waited for the emerald toe back.

    ¡°Mistress!¡± As soon as she heard this angry voice, Jin Weiwei knew that Jade had returned.

    ¡°Why are you so crazy? Did I not let you go out of the house?¡± Jin Weiwei med. In his heart, he felt that the emerald was a little cute.

    Jade also felt that he wasn¡¯t stable enough and wanted to wait until his breath was stable. However, he still felt that things were important, so he didn¡¯t catch a breath and continued, ¡°Mistress, did you see the two generals go over just now?¡±

    ¡°I saw it, but I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± Jin Weiwei not take it seriously said.

    The emerald looked regretful, ¡°Ah?¡± Why is it so coincidental? Just now, when I was downstairs, I saw the two generals riding the tall and strong over. At that time, I was shocked. I felt that a general looked like a mistress. . . . . ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly put down her ss and looked in the direction where the team had left, so she quickly pulled Jade over and asked, ¡°Where do I look like that general?¡±

    Jade recalled the look he had just seen and said, ¡°The eyebrows and eyes are very simr, but the general¡¯s eyes are more sharp and vicissitudes.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that she wasn¡¯t born by her adoptive parents, so she also wanted to find her biological parents, suffering from no direction or clues. The emerald description just now was probably rted to the general. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to miss any clue. What if it was really?

    So Jin Weiwei quickly ran downstairs with emerald. Jade was puzzled and had no time to ask. She had never seen her mistress in such a hurry.

    Jin Weiwei felt that my general might be her biological father, so her footsteps quickened and she finally caught up to the team in front of her. No matter howdylike she acted, Jin Weiwei squeezed inside.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The jostle each other in a crowd was crowded tightly. Jin Weiwei rushed to the front row with great difficulty and saw the side profile of a general. She was overjoyed. She was just about to push a little further when she saw the crowd kneeling down.

    When she saw the front, when the emperor came to wee her, Jin Weiwei could only kneel down and bow, and she could not look up.

    Feeling the general dismount and quickly walk to the emperor¡¯s side, Jin Weiwei secretly raised her head, only to see the general¡¯s back.

    Jin Weiwei was annoyed and prayed that she could turn her head back, but soon the general and the Emperor carried each other into the carriage. Jin Weiwei was disappointed.

    When she got up, Jade ran to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. Jin Weiwei no longer had the strength she had just used. Her whole body seemed to have been emptied. Her eyes were lifeless and full of sorrow.

    ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jade felt that it had something to do with what she said earlier, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. She had never seen such a sad Jin Weiwei for a long time.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t feel tired when she squeezed, but now she felt like she was back. She felt her whole body aching. There was a piece of clothing and cloth that had been squeezed out.

    After arranging her messy clothes and disappointed expression, Jin Weiwei was not in the mood to y anymore. She asked Jade Jade to call a carriage back to the residence.

    Jin Weiwei thought in the car that maybe her fate with her biological father wasing? Regardless, she had to find a way to meet her. In his mind, he thought back to the side profile he had just seen, but he couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like.

    Sigh, why are things always so urate? If others hadn¡¯t touched their own ss, they wouldn¡¯t have missed it. Jin Weiwei felt that there might really be a hand in arranging her own fate! All she could do was ept.

 Chapter 468: Shameless Beauty

    Jin Weiwei felt that she was thinking too much, so she could wait until she saw each other. So she was busy with the department store.

    A few days ago, Jin Weiwei¡¯s embroidery posts were ced in the hands of thedy. News about the General Store opened by the Jin family on Chang¡¯an Street spread.

    Jin Weiwei had always gone to Chang¡¯an Street for the past few days to ¡°hang out¡±. It was fake to have fun and to hear the public opinion.

    This small stall was no longer able to sell. He told the customers around him the news, ¡°I heard that the Jin family is going to open a General Store called Yiren Store. Their store produced a booklet, which was filled with middle-grade women who coexisted in the capital. This booklet didn¡¯t look like the original sketchbook, but it was embroidered little by needle.

    The people around them screamed in surprise. They never thought that this booklet could be embroidered.

    ¡°Where can I see it?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Still watching?¡± Someone answered on behalf of the peddler.

    The peddlers ¡®news made others so surprised. They were delighted and continued, ¡°I heard that this booklet has been sent to thedies of the various officials and families.¡± They were invited to participate in another day¡¯s opening ceremony as a form of invitation cards, so none of us could see it.

    Everyone felt sorry. She was not in the mood to look at the things on the booth. She only thought about how exquisite beyondpare the booklet was. She really wanted to see it.

    The person next to him thought about it and contributed the information he knew. ¡°I heard that the clothes on the women in the book were even more beautiful than thosedies. They were all new styles and tricks. Although we couldn¡¯t see the booklet, the clothes were really made. We can wait until the opening time to take a look.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up again, full of anticipation, so they asked when Yiren Store would open.

    Jin Weiwei was very happy to hear it. It seemed that no one wasing when it was opening. So, she turned to the restaurant to eat.

    She was thinking about going to various stores to see what was unprepared. They heard a few young masters at the table next to them discussing the booklet of Yiren Store.

    Jin Weiwei asked Jade to listen to it. At that time, she knew what the men were interested or opinions about. After all, men and women had different aesthetics, while women were pleasing to themselves, so the man¡¯s opinion was still very important.

    Jade pretended to wait for people to listen for a while, but in fact, there was no need to eavesdrop. Several people were talking about the be in full swing, and they could hear their voices from a few tables.

    The man dressed in a schrly outfit said, ¡°In the past, I only listened to drawing with pen and ink, but I didn¡¯t expect that there are still needles to draw now, and she is a youngdy with simr looks. She isn¡¯t just amazing!¡±

    Another person echoed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that only the youngdy and her husband can get the booklet. We don¡¯t have the chance to admire it, but we can say which youngdy is embroidered on the top.¡±

    Everyone was even more excited when they heard this suggestion. They thought about the standard of the girls they had seen.

    ¡°I guessed that there must be ady from Li Zhichou¡¯s. I¡¯ve never met her before. She¡¯s really amazing,¡± a young master said.

    ¡°Hey?¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s words were not too bad. You must have never seen General Zhou¡¯s heiress. That is really the only thing that this woman has, ¡°said one person again.

    ¡°What are you fighting for? I heard that there are five women in the booklet. Don¡¯t argue. Maybe all of them are here!¡±

    Jade listened to the eat with appetite and almost forgot to report to Jin Weiwei. She reacted and felt like she was back at Jin Weiwei¡¯s table.

    ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t know, there¡¯s a fight over there,¡± said the emerald happily.

    Jin Weiwei was puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just hear about our General Store? Why are you still arguing?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s because you want to quarrel with the youngdy in our booklet. Everyone is curious who is thedy above! ¡°Jade described the scene to Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei felt gratified and funny.

    Jin Weiwei was ready to leave after lunch when she saw that there were more and more people surrounding the table. Sure enough, gifted schrs and beautifuldies attracted each other.

    When she came to the ready-made shop, Jin Weiwei wanted to ask if the innkeeper¡¯s clothes were ready. The General Store was about to open, so she had to get it done now.

    When the shopkeeper saw Jin Weiwei, she was also happy. She said that she had been working overtime recently and had his workers do it.

    Jin Weiwei went to the studio to look at the clothes, so she did it ording to her request.

    When she came out of the workshop, Jin Weiwei was just about to leave to take a look at the Treasure Store when she saw two well-dresseddies. Thinking about how the ready-made shop was also a imperial business supplier, the customers who came here were either rich or expensive, so they listened silently.

    It turned out that the two of them were actually angry over the post. It turned out that one of them got the post and one of them didn¡¯t get it.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that there was news about her General Store along the way, so she was very happy.

    Jin Weiwei circled Chang¡¯an Street and saw that everyone seemed to be interested in the woman on the post. She felt sorry for not being able to see the beauty in the booklet. Therefore, if there was a way to let everyone see it, then the promotion of Yiren Store would be even more intense.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    So Jin Weiwei came to the house where Rong Shaogo had exchanged, observed theyout, and saw that there was a three-storey attic, which could be held for everyone to see.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the residence and asked Jade to invite a famous artist to draw several Picture of Beauties. He said it was Picture of Beauties, but he only saw his figure and had no facial features on his face. Since everyone¡¯s heart was filled with fresh wind and moonlight, it was better to not paint it. It was better to rece the face they liked.

    After the painting was done, Jin Weiwei asked the emerald man to hang up on the second floor of the house, and then asked someone to invite the famous talents of Beijing toe to enjoy it.

    The embroidery booklet of the Jin family had naturally fascinated many talents. Once the news spread, many geniuses came to enjoy it. The clothes, essories and embroidery of these Picture of Beauties were extremely exquisite. They had never seen anyone wear it before. It seemed like they were all new faces from the Jin family.

    But what makes people curious is that these Picture of Beauties have no facial features, and their bodies are beautiful. They are thinking about the beauty in their heart, and they feel even more captivating.

    Therefore, there were ten, ten to 100, and even more talents came to watch. All of them felt strange for beauties without facial features. They guessed who it was in the capital city.

 Chapter 469: A Bidding

    Jin Weiwei sat on the third floor, looking at the people below. She thought that it was indeed a great attraction for beauties, which could be regarded as the stars in ancient times.

    The people below looked at the Picture of Beauties upstairs and clicked their tongue in surprise. The clothes on it were exquisite and gorgeous, with two make the old and new contrast andplement each other.

    Jin Weiwei saw that there were enough people here, so she had to block Chang¡¯an Street, so she let Jadee out and show her a set of precious ink and ink.

    Since she was a schr, she loved her beauty and she loved to write and ink. This set of pen and ink, Jin Weiwei has always collected it, but it has not been useful. It is a waste to put it in her hands. It is better to attract customers as a prize.

    Therefore, Jin Weiwei ordered everyone to calm down. Everyone looked at Jin Weiwei, who was sitting above them. Boss Jin was surprised.

    ¡°Everyone is a men of literature and writing. Since they are full of poetry books, we will have an award today to guess,¡± Jin Weiwei said.

    The atmosphere that had just calmed down became noisy again. What kind of event was this ¡®there¡¯s a bet¡¯? Why did the boss of the Jin family always have such interesting tricks? Everyone was excited as they guessed what was going on.

    Jin Weiwei gestured for everyone to calm down and said loudly, ¡°Everyone saw that these Picture of Beauties are all famous women in Beijing. Do you know anyone else?¡± Today, we invited everyone to guess who the woman above was. As long as everyone guessed correctly, the set of ink and pen on the day of Yiren Store¡¯s opening will be given to this person.

    As soon as she finished, she eximed in surprise. Although this set of pen and ink was on it, the men of literature and writing below could still see that it was quite valuable.

    Jin Weiwei looked at everyone who knew what to do and sighed that it was indeed a sword with a hero.

    The people below started to guess at the Picture of Beauties above. Someone asked, ¡°Boss Jin, what about these Picture of Beauties? Do you have to guess correctly if you want to get this set of ink and pen?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The people around also fell silent, wanting to hear Jin Weiwei¡¯s answer. If they were to answer correctly, the sess rate would be too low. Many people had to give up their chances.

    Jin Weiwei looked at everyone¡¯s expectant eyes and replied cheerfully, ¡°One is fine.¡± With this answer, everyone said they wanted to participate.

    In the evening, Jin Weiwei put away the Picture of Beauties, and only the time is up. Please consider it carefully. When youe to write the answer on the day of the opening, you will reveal the mystery.

    Everyone was very excited and they dispersed one after another to spread the news to the high streets and backnes. Nowadays, news about the Picture of Beauties of the Jin family¡¯s General Store was not only on Chang¡¯an Street, but also about the people outside the city.

    Other shopkeepers had always asked when the Yiren Store would open, so they couldn¡¯t help but admire Jin Weiwei¡¯s superpower. They thought that if the situation was so hot, the production of clothes and essories would increase.

    The other shopkeepers also hung up their notice, saying that they had reached a coboration with Yiren Store and that Yiren Store¡¯s products would be sold in their stores in the future. They all wanted to make a huge profit from this shareholders ¡®style.

    Jin Weiwei was happy that the business of General Store was definitely no danger of anything going wrong when it opened. Therefore, she only needed to be busy with the hospital in a few days.

    Jin Weiwei went to the hospital and saw the workers work day and night. They were finally halfway built and they could already look at the ruins of the car hospital. Jin Weiwei was very happy. After calcting the days, the hospital would be built soon.

    Then when Cheng Yu arrives, Jin Weiwei might give him a surprise! Jin Weiwei thought about it and felt even happier.

    Since the hospital was about to be built, medical treatment was on the schedule, so he remembered that the medicinal herbs of the medical fields were not sure how it was, and whether it was as fast as the opening. Although he trusted Qiu Di¡¯s ability to nt herbs, the growth cycle of the medical fields was here, so it couldn¡¯t grow fast, so he went to Medical Store to check the situation.

    When they arrived at Medical Store, they didn¡¯t see Qiu Di. Jin Weiwei thought that Qiu Di had something to do with him, so she wandered around the Medical Store to see the growth of the medicinal herbs.

    As soon as he stepped into the medical fields, he saw a figure shing in the field. Qiu Di also saw Jin Weiwei outside and quickly came out to wee her.

    Jin Weiwei felt touched and funny. Qiu Di was like a hardworking old farmer who managed the medical fields well. If the herbs were not too lush, Jin Weiwei would have seen Qiu Di plucking grass in medical fields long ago.

    Qiu Di was dressed in his workmanship clothes. He was covered in dirt, sweat on his face, and his hair was a little messy. He must have been dry for a long time.

    Jin Weiwei thought about how these two hardworking father and son would lose their family? In his heart, he wanted to ask Qiu Di why, and then swallowed it. After all, Qiu Yuan didn¡¯t want to tell him thest time. It was probably a secret that he didn¡¯t want others to know. The ¡°Yan¡± from Qiu Di¡¯s mouthst time did not know what it meant.

    Jin Weiwei thought for a while and felt that it was too impolite to spy on other people¡¯s privacy, so she stopped thinking about it and asked questions about herbs.

    ¡°I saw that the herbs were flourishing just now. I can see that you¡¯ve been very good at handling them,¡± Jin Weiwei praised and was also a speak the in truth.

    Qiu Di smiled shyly and heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s praise.

    Jin Weiwei continued, ¡°I went to see the hospital just now. It has been half built. It shouldn¡¯t be long before it can be built. It will be used soon.¡±

    Qiu Di understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning. Once the hospital was used, the amount of medicinal herbs would berge, and then he would rely on his own medical fields.

    Qiu Di thought for a moment and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Although the medicinal herbs are good now, these herbs are just nted. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t mature when the timees. The medicinal herbs grow slowly without time, and the medicinal effects will not be good, so I suggest that we buy them in the early stages.

    Most importantly, some valuable herbs were nted for a longer time, so they needed to be bought with arge sum of money.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it. Qiu Di was an expert in this field and his words were trustworthy. So he said to Qiu Di, ¡°This matter will only be left to you. You think you can choose to buy whatever amount of herbs you think, or discuss with your father.

    Qiu Di thanked Jin Weiwei for her trust and agreed to let Jin Weiwei rest assured.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy then, I¡¯m really good looking at the medical fields today. The environment is very good. I¡¯ll turn around here. You should be busy,¡± Jin Weiwei stood up and said.

    Qiu Di was thinking about a medical fields to water, so he asked Jin Weiwei to give her orders and turned to work on him.

 Chapter 470: smuggle salt

    Jin Weiwei circled the medical fields and casually wandered around. The medicinal herbs were growing very well, so she didn¡¯t have to look at them anymore. She was already tired and there was no need to walk around.

    However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want it. Hearing Qiu Di¡¯s words just now, he thought that the medicinal herbs in space would grow faster, so he wanted to use space water to water the medicinal herbs, thinking that this would help the growth of the medicinal herbs.

    Seeing that she had buried herself in the medicinal herbs and couldn¡¯t see her, Jin Weiwei quickly entered the space. There was no time to y with the agate, so he quickly poured the water in the Medical Store. Then he just had to let Qiu Di pour the water inside.

    Jin Weiwei thought about nothing and was about to go out when she saw the grass in the space. Qiu Di put his heart on the middle finger of the medicinal herbs. There were no other nts in the Medical Store, so Jin Weiwei moved a few morewn to make the Medical Store more beautiful.

    Just as she was about to see the small fish in space water, Jin Weiwei put the small fish in the spring water of Medical Store for a few days. This way, the Medical Store looked even angrier. Jin Weiwei was very satisfied except for space.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei told Qiu Di not to leave and go back to rest, so she left the matter of buying herbs to him. She turned around and saw the grass and small fish beside her and looked at Jin Weiwei in confusion.

    Jin Weiwei only said that he let the servant make it when he got herbs. Qiu Di didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation here at all. He was focused on herbs, so he didn¡¯t doubt. Jin Weiwei found it funny and thought that Qiu Di was indeed a trustworthy person.

    Ji Jingzhi had always heard people talking about the shameless Picture of Beauties. It was said that it had be a gathering of all men of literature and writing in Beijing and was curious about what was going on. When she heard the report from the Red Puppet, she knew that it was Jin Weiwei¡¯s idea.

    She thought that Jin Weiwei was really business-minded, so that people in the capital would always pay attention to the day of Yiren Store¡¯s opening. Ji Jingzhi frowned. Suddenly, she thought about it. It might not be a good thing to be in the limelight.

    Everything was things will develop in the opposite direction when they be extreme, and Jin Weiwei was famous. She was afraid that she would be in trouble in such aplicated world. Ji Jingzhi frowned. He wanted to go to Jin Weiwei¡¯s ce to inform her after morning work tomorrow. To avoid any trouble.

    The next day, Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi went to the morning court. When they heard that the adults next to them were also talking about the Yiren Store, Ji Jingzhi felt that it was necessary.

    In the past few days, the generals of Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu returned to the capital. The court was calm as if nothing had happened. Ji Changhuai thought that this was the calmness before the violent wind and rain, so he was even more careful in his heart.

    Several ministers talked about the be of no importance¡¯s small matter, regr course of official duties, while the other ministers were calm and didn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, Shen Che suddenly said that he wanted to repay him. Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi were on alert. They were afraid that it was a good act with the Emperor.

    ¡°Your Highness, WeChen has something to report,¡± Shen Che said politely.

    ¡°Just talk about it,¡± the Emperor said. Everyone¡¯s attention is focused, wanting to hear what the red person beside the Emperor has to say.

    Shen Che straightened up and said, ¡°Your Highness, there is a big deal in the city right now that it involves themoners.¡±

    The Emperor only said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just the tube.¡±

    ¡°Since thest time the Zhao family¡¯s salt merchant closed down, there has been no suitable salt shop in Beijing to take over the smuggle salt. The food on this table can¡¯t be without salt for a day. What should we do?¡± Shen Che said, and the other ministers were also discussing it.

    ¡°Does everyone have a suitable candidate for a businessman?¡± The Emperor asked.

    The ministers were even louder, but no one said who was suitable. Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other, unsure what kind of medicine was sold.

    ¡°Chen suddenly thought of someone,¡± everyone fell silent and looked at Shen Che one after another. Shen Che continued, ¡°I know that a shrewd businessman can shoulder this burden. It is Jin Weiwei, the shopkeeper of the Yiren Store in Beijing.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi were shocked and turned to look at Shen Che. The minister is also a there were many discussions and talks about Yiren Store.

    Shen Che continued, ¡°The vegetable oil that is eaten in the pce is also developed by Jin Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± That is indeed a know a thing or two, ¡°the Emperor said.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to get in the car to stop her, ¡°Your Highness, Jin Weiwei is a businessman from draw water to one¡¯s mill and not a imperial business supplier.

    No matter how big the business was, he must have never seen any money that would flow for the Emperor. If this person came to take over the smuggle salt, she would be shocked. It was hard to say if she would be corrupt.

    Due to the greatck of energy in the treasury, the Emperor hesitated upon hearing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s suggestion and did not speak.

    Seeing that the Emperor was swayed, Shen Che quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°In the past, smuggle salt might not be greedy ministers, but in the end, none of them will be a loss. In this way, it is better than a businessman from draw water to one¡¯s mill!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Seeing that Shen Che had to drag Jin Weiwei on, Ji Jingzhi was suddenly stopped by Ji Changhuai¡¯s hand. Ji Jingzhi looked back at his father and Ji Changhuai shook his head slightly. Ji Jingzhi had to give up.

    Ji Changhuai stood up and said to the Emperor, ¡°WeChen also agrees.¡± Ji Jingzhi could only ept it. The others looked at the situation and exchanged nces. Shen Che smiled contemptuously at Ji Jingzhi and announced his victory.

    Ji Jingzhi was so angry that he wanted Jin Weiwei to keep a low profile to avoid causing trouble, but he never imagined that trouble woulde so quickly.

    Back home, Ji Jingzhi looked serious andined that Ji Changhuai stopped him and didn¡¯t rece Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Changhuai said, ¡°I think you are crazy. Can you stop this? Or can I stop it?¡± Shen Che is a member of the Emperor. Will the Emperor believe you if he doesn¡¯t believe him? If you re up in the court, you can only let them grab the evidence, which is even more fit in exactly with one¡¯s wishes. It is not necessarily possible for all is well to leave the court!

    Hearing Ji Changhuai¡¯s words, Ji Jingzhi see light suddenly. He was really too impulsive just now. It was obviously not like this before. What happened today?

    Ji Changhuai also realized that Ji Jingzhi was not as usual today. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Are you worried about Jin Weiwei?¡± Why is it finally enlightened now? The final tone was a little teasing.

    Jin Weiwei was the daughter-inw that Ji Changhuai was most satisfied with, and Ji Jingzhi liked Jin Weiwei was what he wanted most.

    Ji Jingzhi was a little embarrassed and left the residence without saying anything. Ji Changhuaiughed at his back.

 Chapter 471: I Will Protect You

    Jin Weiwei had breakfast in the morning, so she went to the hospital to take a look. The workers worked hard andpleted half of the work in a day. Jin Weiwei quickly let the emerald tea be delivered tofort the workers ¡®hard work. The hospital has been up for most of the time, and it will soon be open. Jin Weiwei is looking forward to the day ofpletion.

    When they came back, they passed Chang¡¯an Street and heard that the discussion about the Yiren Store had not dissipated yet. There were even small imitations in Picture of Beauties, so it seemed that everyone was still interested.

    Since there was nothing much today, Jin Weiwei slowly returned to the residence and wanted to cook some fresh food in person. When she reached the door, she called the servants to rush over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Weiwei thought about it again. She really couldn¡¯t treat lightly. She just wanted to rx and had something to do.

    The servant quickly bowed to the side, ¡°Master, the son of Residence of the Regent is here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t react for a moment. She thought that Ji Jingzhi was here. But what is he here for?

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to go in and face him, so she asked the servant, ¡°Where is he now in the residence?¡± Did you say anything?

    ¡°No, I told you to wait for Master toe back.¡±

    Jin Weiwei seemed to be unable to hide, feeling a little upset, so she could only enter.

    He only saw Ji Jingzhi sitting in the hall with a serious expression. Jin Weiwei was very close and he realized that he was thinking about something.

    Jin Weiwei felt that it was strange that she didn¡¯t know who was usually so vignt. Why did she be a little dull today and want to care about him again? Why do you think so much?

    Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiweie in and looked over. His expression was gentle for a moment, unlike the ruthlessness just now. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± said softly.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to talk to him but it was too rude. He nodded in response. He did not know what to say.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s application and was a little disappointed for a moment, but he remembered his purpose and cut straight to the theme, ¡°You have to be careful in the future. Today, the court will let you take over the smuggle salt.¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her head in shock. How could she be rted to the smuggle salt?

    Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s doubts and took the initiative to say, ¡°The Zhao family of smuggle salt was cornered and closed down, and they were imprisoned. Therefore, no one took over the matter now. Today, Shen Che suddenly mentioned this in the court, but he did not expect him to rmend you.

    ¡°Shen Che!¡± Jin Weiwei shouted angrily. She knew that since ancient times, no one in smuggle salt, whether it was businessmen or officials, had ended well. They were either sent to the border or be beheaded involved their families. Shen Che forced himself to make a trip to the pool.

    ¡°I tried to block him from the court, but this Shen Che is the Emperor¡¯s confidant, so he can¡¯t change his mind,¡± Ji Jingzhi said with some guilt, as if Jin Weiwei was involved in his own business.

    However, Jin Weiwei was shocked by this and didn¡¯t find out. After all, when it came to the smuggle salt, Jin Weiwei felt that she might not be able to do business properly, so she might die faster.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei without saying anything. He just frowned and pondered, his heart aching.

    ¡°I wonder if you know about this. The water inside is very deep, not simple business. Therefore, if they were involved, they must protect themselves. I will protect you, don¡¯t worry too much, ¡°Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei sincerely.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, not take it seriously. In the past, she never thought that Ji Jingzhi would protect her for the rest of his life, but in the end, it was still not partpany each going his own way. Jin Weiwei no longer needed the protection of others, she only needed to be stronger.

    ¡°No need, I will be careful myself,¡± Ji Jingzhi did not expect Jin Weiwei to refuse so straightforwardly. He was upset and just wanted to refute, but he heard Jin Weiwei say it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said this before, have you forgotten?¡± Therefore, I should rely on myself, ¡°Jin Weiwei said calmly.

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned. The anger in his heart was reced by guilt. He knew that Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t ept it easily if he said anything else, so he secretly wanted to protect her. Seeing that the two of them were really speechless, since they had already told Jin Weiwei the news, Jin Weiwei would definitely consider it too, so Ji Jingzhi left.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that after a few days offortable life, she would be pulled down again. Her happiness and sorrow were enveloped in the clouds. Thinking back to what kind of hatred Shen Che had with him, why did he keep pestering him?

    As she was thinking, she suddenly heard someone report, ¡°Shen Che, Lord Shen, tell me to visit.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. This person was really naughty, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. She had no choice but to invite her in.

    ¡°Lord Shen, why are you free?¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and weed Shen Che.

    ¡°Where and where? I¡¯ve been talking about Boss Jin¡¯s Yiren Store for the past few days. I missed the event that day, so I¡¯ve always wanted toe and see!¡± Shen Che sounded polite, but his eyes were filled with pride and pride.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a joke. How can it fall into Lord Shen¡¯s eyes?¡± Jin Weiwei smiled, but she actually wanted to scold her.

    Shen Che quickly sat down in the hall. Shen Che stared at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell Boss Jin good news.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought that it should be about smuggle salt, so her expression didn¡¯t change. She asked, ¡°What good thing can I ask Lord Shen to inform me?¡±

    He did not expect that the despicable Shen Che would push himself into the abyss and want to see how he looked. He was really a sinister and ruthless person.

    ¡°Today, the Emperor is looking for someone to ept the smuggle salt. I think that Boss Jin¡¯s business is doing well, so I rmended you. Wouldn¡¯t Boss Jin have a higher status than the imperial business supplier? Isn¡¯t this a great thing?¡± Shen Che said as if he wanted Jin Weiwei to thank her.

    Jin Weiwei looked at his face and felt disgusted. She directly asked, ¡°Why did Lord Shen rmend me?¡± There are many good businessmen in the world.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Boss Yi Jin?¡± Shen Che looked at Jin Weiwei with a faint smile and said kill two birds with one stone.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lord Shen wants to have good prospects of gain on me, right?¡± Jin Weiwei said with a smirk,pletely ignoring his teasing. She felt that this person¡¯s skin was really thick and did not want to leave any face.

    Shen Che didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so smart. She understood his intentions so quickly and wanted to recruit her to help him.

 Chapter 472: Meet Su Jingwan Again

    ¡°Boss Jin is really a smart person. Although he¡¯s a woman, I think he¡¯s more scheming than some men.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was not moved by Shen Che¡¯s high hat. So, he didn¡¯t say anything and just waited to see what Shen Che said.

    ¡°I admire Boss Jin¡¯s mind, but I also have the ability and status to give Boss Jin.¡± If the two of us could work together, we would definitely get what we wanted. What do you think of Boss Jin, ¡°Shen Che said be opinionated.

    Jin Weiwei was annoyed. Could it be that this despicable person thought that everyone was as filthy as him, so she sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Lord Shen to worry. Whatever I want, I can get it through work in just ways. I can get it through myself and I don¡¯t need to cooperate with others. I still have to disappoint Lord Shen.

    Shen Che put away his smile and said with a stern look, ¡°Boss Jin, it¡¯s better to ept it as soon as you see it. Don¡¯t make a decision if you don¡¯t think it through properly. When the timees, you¡¯ll only suffer.¡±

    Scarlet threat! Jin Weiwei no longer showed any mercy and sneered, ¡°I will beg for more blessings. Lord Shen should not be delusional.¡±

    Shen Che saw that Jin Weiwei had no intention of loosening up at all, but the two of them measure for measure and left.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Jin Weiwei sat in her chair angrily, thinking that there was no way to get back. She could only be pushed away by reality and couldn¡¯t think about what was going on. It seemed like he had to ept it silently.

    Even though she thought this way, Jin Weiwei could not help but be annoyed by the future. The General Store and the hospital had just been built. Don¡¯t end up bing the cannon fodder of the smuggle salt.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more annoyed she was, but there was nothing she could do. She could only wait for things to happen in an antidote against the disease. There was no appetite for lunch and he returned to his room to rest.

    When Jade heard what happened just now, she was worried for Jin Weiwei, but it was also a incapable of action. She could only stand outside Jin Weiwei¡¯s chamber and watch. Thus, they started chatting with the Red Phoenix.

    ¡°Red Puppet, your Master just came to protect my Master?¡± Jade thought that although his Master intended to go to the have great magic power, it was a incapable of action involved in the court.

    In the past, there was a small official who came to find trouble in Food Store, and Jin Changfeng was the one who could survive safely. Now it was actually rted to the Emperor. It was possible to turn around, and the only one who could contend against was the Regent.

    Since his son said he wanted to protect Jin Weiwei, it would be great. Jade felt that although the son of the family had made his Master sad before, but this time, he might not be able to do well but he would be dead, so he felt that it was still necessary to be protected by Ji Jingzhi.

    The red dragon thought about it and said, ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± But your Master seems to have rejected him. Our Master must be angry. He has never been rejected like this!

    ¡°I told you this, why do you refuse?¡± This is not the other time. Young Lady is too stubborn, too strong, ¡°Jade thought that since Ji Jingzhi wanted to help Master, he must still like Master.

    Thus, she added, ¡°If you have the opportunity, remember to say something good to our Master. I think your Master won¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    The Red Puppet thought about how Jin Weiwei had always treated her well. Besides, she and Jade were very good. If there was a chance, she really had to tell her Master.

    Both of them felt that although they couldn¡¯t help anything else, they had done something meaningful and rxed.

    In the afternoon, Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯te out of her room yet, but Jade had to call her out.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly weed her. As expected, she was going to kneel and listen to the decree.

    The father-inw read the decree. It was just about letting Jin Weiwei ept the smuggle salt. Even if Jin Weiwei was unwilling, she still thanked her for epting the decree. He stood up and took out the silver to thank her husband.

    She wanted to send her husband away but she didn¡¯t expect something else to happen. ¡°Boss Jin, the Empress really likes you after listening to your business. She asked you to follow me into the pce.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect to enter the pce and she was nervous. Hurry up and let the father-inw wait for a moment, let Jade in and change clothes. Although she was nervous, Jin Weiwei must not have happened the first time she entered the pce. She took a deep breath and entered the pce with her husband.

    As soon as she reached the door, Jin Weiwei got into the car. In the car, Jin Weiwei thought about how to bow and not leave any evidence. She thought about how to respond to the questions that she might be asked. The imperial pce was no more important than usual, and the every single word or phrase had to pay attention to it.

    On the way there, she heard someone crying. Jin Weiwei thought she heard wrong. She opened the chariot curtain and saw that there was actually a woman on both sides of the road outside.

    Jin Weiwei was injured and her clothes were torn off, be in rags. She struggled to pull on her clothes, still in the incapable of action. The wound on her body caused her to wail in pain.

    Seeing how pitiful she was, Jin Weiwei quickly let Jadee forward to check. She never imagined that the person would raise his head to see that it was Su Jingwan! Jin Weiwei was shocked. Su Jingwan wasn¡¯t just married, so why was she beaten up like this and living on the streets?

    Su Jingwan saw Jin Weiwei too and her eyes immediately turned into hatred towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s shout abuse.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, you¡¯re the woman in the have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions, you and I are the only one who fell in such a state. Why do you humiliate me like this and make me live a life worse than death?¡± Su Jingwan scolded as she spoke about her thoughts. Gradually, more and more tears fell.

    It turned out that the person Su Jingwan married was indeed a big family, and the most famous one. However, the son of this rich family, the person Su Jingwan married, was actually a lovey-dovey person. Su Jingwan was dissatisfied with his actions and the two of them argued all day. In the end, that person was anxious and sold Su Jingwan to brothel.

    Su Jingwan did not obey. She had suffered in the brothel and lived a life worse than death. Now that she was no longer a human, it was probably because of the bad business in brothel that she was thrown into the street, regardless of her life and death.

    Jin Weiwei felt pitiful when she heard this. She never imagined that Su Jingwan would be so proud of herself, but thinking about what she had done to her was a retribution. Thinking that she still had to enter the pce, she should not waste too long, so she asked Jade to give Su Jing a few ingots of silver, and asked her to buy some clothes for her.

    Su Jingwan felt even more sad with the silver in her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but cry, and Jin Weiwei was also very grateful.

 Chapter 473: Entering the Palace

    Because it was the Empress who saw it, Jade and Red Puppet could not follow in. They could only wait at the entrance of the pce, but they were afraid that Jin Weiwei might be in trouble and were anxious outside.

    Jade was in a hurry, but she was not a little bird. She could fly into the pce and watch the youngdy¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Red Puppet, what do you think we should do? I¡¯m a little worried about Master, ¡°Jade said as he constantly rubbed his hands. Is this the pce¡¯s n?

    The red dragon was also worried. She suddenly remembered and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to my Master? After all¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Before the red dragon could finish, the emerald jumped up happily. Now, there was only a way to find Ji Jingzhi.

    Therefore, the Red Phoenix quickly returned to Residence of the Regent and told Ji Jingzhi that Jin Weiwei was summoned into the pce.

    Ji Jingzhi has been frowning ever since he came back at Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence. Jin Weiwei knew she was in danger but she still didn¡¯t ept her help. She was really a stubborn woman!

    Suddenly, he remembered that on the day of the tea party, Jin Weiwei was hit with aphrodisiac or went to save him regardless of danger.

    Also, Jin Weiwei said that she had said this before, but in the end, she abandoned her, and Ji Jingzhi med himself.

    Ji Jingzhi felt that he was probably crazy. He had always been Jin Weiwei in his heart, and his work had be irresolute and hesitant. What¡¯s wrong?

    Ji Changhuai saw that Ji Jingzhi had been sitting there for a long time without doing anything, but his expression changed for a while. He understood that he had just returned with Jin Weiwei.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression, she must care about Jin Weiwei in her heart. She probably didn¡¯t realize it. Ji Changhuai was just about to go over and say something when he heard the red dragon asking for a meeting.

    Ji Jingzhi raised his head when he heard the voice. Usually, the two of them met at the appointed time. They came early this morning, so Jin Weiwei must have something to do.

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly felt anxious and rushed to the side of the Red Phoenix without even bothering to talk to Ji Changhuai. He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, quickly tell me.¡±

    The red dragon was frightened. He had never seen such a flustered Master before, so he quickly exined the situation. He was afraid that Ji Jingzhi would be angry with Jin Weiwei just now, so he remembered his agreement with Jade. At the end, he added, ¡°Miss Jin regrets leaving in Master and said that she wants your protection.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Ji Jingzhi frowned when he heard the news that Jin Weiwei was summoned into the pce. He didn¡¯t expect the Emperor to be so efficient. The morning dynasty just said, but now she let Jin Weiwei enter the pce.

    However, once Jin Weiwei took over the business of smuggle salt, the Emperor would definitely not make things difficult for her. This time he entered the pce to understand Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation. Ji Jingzhi calmed down.

    Ji Changhuai looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s every act and every move with joy in his heart. He could tell that Ji Jingzhi was nervous about Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation. It seemed that her daughter-inw was still Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°My son, why are you so nervous?¡± Ji Changhuai asked as if he was looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s answer.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t mention that his father was teasing him, but he did like Jin Weiwei more and never missed her anymore. However, it seemed like Jin Weiwei had rejected his concern. Now Ji Jingzhi felt that he was in a dilemma and did not know how to treat Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Changhuai saw through his son¡¯s embarrassment and asked the red dragon to leave. Smiling, she said, ¡°Girl Jin is too tough. She won¡¯t ept your concern so easily. I have a way.¡± Ji Jingzhi had no choice but to let his father exin.

    Jin Weiwei entered the pce and saw that the pce was full of golden splendor. Shemented that she heard that the treasury wascking, but life in the pce was still much more luxurious than ordinary people.

    After being brought to the Empress by the pcedy, Jin Weiwei quickly saluted. The Empress was very kind and asked the pcedy to give Jin Weiwei a seat. It was a woman¡¯s honor to sigh that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t let her brows go.

    Jin Weiwei humbly refused to ept it. Looking at the Empress¡¯s youthful and amiable appearance, she really couldn¡¯t think of what kind of be extremely cruel and merciless was. Indeed, the imperial pce was a ce where people could not see blood.

    The Empress asked about the opening of the Yiren Store. Jin Weiwei thought that the publicity had been put in ce. She didn¡¯t expect the Empress to know about it. She didn¡¯t know if it was a disaster or a blessing.

    As she said this, she heard the gongdy report that Princess Xinyang and Grandfather Ming were here. Only then did Jin Weiwei realize that Rong Shaogo came.

    The two of them were led in by the pce girl and Jin Weiwei quickly saluted. Rong Shaoge didn¡¯t look surprised. It seems that he already knew that he was summoned into the pce.

    Seeing that several people were there, the Empress thought that Rong Shaogo and Jin Weiwei knew each other, so she said, ¡°I heard that Master Ming and Miss Jin are also friends!¡± I just knew that the vegetable oil was actually developed by Miss Jin. Grandfather Ming, you have really taken the credit of someone else, ¡°the Empress said with a smile, trying to liven up the atmosphere.

    Rong Shaogao supported himself and quickly answered: ¡°I just want to borrow sth. to make a gift of it, as long as empress likes it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened to their conversation and felt that something was wrong. Since Rong Shaogao exchanged vegetable oil with himself, how can people say that it was developed by themselves? This is unreasonable. Didn¡¯t Rong Shaoge waste the house and foundation?

    Jin Weiwei looked at Rong Shaoge, but she saw that Rong Shaoge had always dodged and did not dare to look at her. Jin Weiwei instantly understood what was going on.

    Listening to empress¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei politely replied and did not dare to be negligent. In her heart, she secretly thought that empress said she heard it, but in fact, she must have listened to Rong Shaoge.

    If Rong Shaoge didn¡¯t say that the vegetable oil was developed by himself in front of empress, the matter of the smuggle salt would not have fallen to himself, but most likely to the Rong family.

    In order to prevent himself from a great cmity is at hand, the Rong family threw the matter to himself. I really didn¡¯t expect Rong Shaoge to be such a petty person.

    Jin Weiwei suspected that she had fallen into a deep trap. She just understood this now and there must be something she didn¡¯t know. She had to figure it out or she would not know if she was used. Now, only Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi could ask.

    Empress was tired and wanted to rest, so Jin Weiwei quickly left the pce. Rong Shaoge did not have time to talk about work, and he quickly left.

    When Jade saw his Mastere back unscathed, he was very happy. He helped Jin Weiwei into the car and quickly got back to the residence.

    Jin Weiwei wanted to know the antecedents and consequences in her heart, so she just wanted to go to Residence of the Regent. However, she thought that someone might secretly monitor her, so she had to go back to her own residence first.

 Chapter 474: Internal Affection

    Returning to the residence, Jin Weiwei ate some dinner symbolically. The questions were full of her heart. Jin Weiwei felt unable to eat and waited for the opportunity to ask the Residence of the Regent clearly.

    Night fell and the noisy sound on the street gradually disappeared. A round moon hung on the treetop and was extremely quiet. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t tell anyone else. She took Jade and Red Phoenix to the Residence of the Regent quietly.

    When they reached the entrance of Residence of the Regent, Jin Weiwei let the Red Puppet look around vigntly. She confirmed that no one was following her, told the guard¡¯s name and quickly entered Residence of the Regent.

    When the guard came to report, Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai were sitting in the hall discussing countermeasures. When they heard that Jin Weiwei was here, Ji Jingzhi stood up in the chair and asked the servants to invite her.

    Ji Changhuai looked at Ji Jingzhi and reminded him not to forget the way he taught him before dinner. Ji Jingzhi nodded in response.

    Jin Weiwei entered the main hall and saw that Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi were there. She guessed that they must have known about her entry into the pce, so she did not exin. He gave a simple salute to Ji Changhuai and didn¡¯t look at Ji Jingzhi, so he went straight to the point and asked the question in his heart. Ji Jingzhi felt slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Today, I entered the pce and saw Rong Shaoge. I feel that the smuggle salt must be rted to the Rong family. In the morning, Shen Che also came to my residence and said that he wanted to cooperate with me, but I rejected him.

    I came today to find out what was going on, what conspiracy was there and what connection it had to the Rong family. I believe that the prince must know the truth.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    After hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Ji Jingzhi did not expect Shen Che to move so quickly. He probably left the Jin Residence and decided to protect Jin Weiwei.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression was serious. As he thought, this matter involved a lot. Frowning, Ji Jingzhi stood up and told Jin Weiwei what he knew.

    Three years ago, the Zhao family was in charge of smuggle salt. At that time, the Rong family was already imperial business supplier, business was prosperous and fabulously rich. Later, the Rong family wanted to get more benefits, so it toppled the Zhao family and took over the smuggle salt.

    Later, a daughter of the Rong family was summoned into the pce, but it was not long before she died. The matter of smuggle salt was also thrown out and no longer took over.

    Jin Weiwei was confused and looked at Ji Jingzhi in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± How could the Rong family be thrown away by all means to get the qualification of smuggle salt?

    Ji Jingzhi continued to exin and Jin Weiwei listened more and moreplicated.

    Three years ago, the Zhao family was wronged when they were toppled by the Rong family. The Zhao family handled the matter of the smuggle salt in the past, and the Zhao family was clear about the internal affairs inside. So when the Zhao family¡¯s master died with hatred, he gave the corruption ount of smuggle salt to a high-ranking official. When the official got the ount book, he saw that there was so much oil and water to make, so he also participated in it to help him.

    But this high official was cunning. Looking at the pitiful ending of the Zhao family, he knew that if he didn¡¯t want a n, he would end up with his tragic end. Moreover, someone had already obtained the news about the corruption, so he was afraid that he would not be able to enter the Emperor¡¯s ears.

    Therefore, she thought about marrying the matter of corruption onto the Rong family and doing her best.

    In the past, the Rong family was a big family and the National Treasury was facing a loss. The Emperor wanted to recruit the Rong family, so he used his current means to summon ady from the Rong family to enter the pce. Things were always so coincidental. The woman was a be all things to all men in the pce, and she was able to live peacefully in the pce.

    One day in the pce, they coincidentally bumped into the daughter of the high-ranking official holding the ount book. The more they talked, the more they became more and more interested, but they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity. The senior daughter was innocent and lively, so she identally mentioned the ount book in her father¡¯s hands. The woman in the Rong family pretended to be curious and lied to more information.

    It turned out that this official wanted to marry all the me for corruption onto the Rong family. The woman heard the news and quickly reported it to the Rong family.

    Only after receiving the news did the Rong family know that the water in the smuggle salt was so deep. This money was to earn his life, so he had to throw away the fat meat. The official knew that the woman¡¯sint ruined his good news, so he took the opportunity to kill the woman. The Rong family was even more taboo about smuggle salt.

    Jin Weiwei heard this and sighed that it was really a big show. It was a cruel profit and political struggle regardless of the lives of others. She was involved again. She was afraid that someone would make me fish for the sake of a knife.

    Then he listened to Ji Jingzhi. Up to now, the official who managed the smuggle salt was still the high official, and at the same time, he was a popr person in front of the Emperor. He also thought aboutbining this high official to deal with the Regent.

    And if this official is cornered, the Supreme King will lose the big card in his hands. Therefore, even if the Emperor knows about the official¡¯s corruption, he can only open his eyes and shut his eyes, pretending that he doesn¡¯t know about it.

    However, there will always be people who will find out that when the Emperor doesn¡¯t want to solve the matter, he will probably be discussed by everyone and will lose his name. So, he is trying to find a businessman to participate in the smuggle salt, in fact, to me this person for being a scapegoat. This way, the Emperor would keep this high official and at the same time, he would leave behind a proper and beautiful name.

    After Jin Weiwei took over, there must be a lot of dirty things. If she was careless, she would get the crime of corruption.

    Jin Weiwei copsed on the chair after listening. At first, she only thought that smuggle salt was for the royal family. There were many merchants in the smuggle salt in front of her. She thought that it was better to be careful all the time, but she never thought that she was a big enemy to begin with. No matter how good she was, she would never escape the fate of being a scapegoat.

    In addition to the is never wanting, he couldn¡¯t escape from this mess. Jin Weiwei thought that all methods to save her were useless.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi had discussed countermeasures just now, but there was nothing they could do. Jin Weiwei had been appointed and this decision could not be changed. He had already made it to this seat and was just about to be buckled.

    The three of them fell silent. Ji Changhuai remembered that Jin Weiwei said that Shen Che had gone to her residence, so he asked curiously, ¡°Girl Jin, why did Shen Che go to your residence?¡±

    Jin Weiwei answered, ¡°He told me the news of the smuggle salt from the beginning. Later, he said he would cooperate with me. I didn¡¯t agree with it and thest two part.¡±

    Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t hear any useful information, so he became silent again.

 Chapter 475: Method

    Ji Jingzhi did not have any good methods. He could only take one step at a time and look at Jin Weiwei who was deep in thought. He said gently, ¡°Since you have taken over the smuggle salt, you must not treat lightly like before. If you have to, you cane to me anytime to discuss it. I will protect you.

    This was the second time Jin Weiwei heard Ji Jingzhi say that she wanted to protect herself, and she was slightly moved, but this was for the Emperor. Some things were not something that Ji Jingzhi could decide, and the Emperor himself wanted to catch the Regent¡¯s evidence.

    Jin Weiwei thought that this was not a way, so she could only say, ¡°No, you can¡¯t protect me.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi thought that Jin Weiwei was still angry about what happened in the past and said, ¡°I just want to protect you. No matter what I did, can¡¯t you ept it this time?¡±

    Jin Weiwei had never seen such a Ji Jingzhi before. In the past, he had always been a dedicated and domineering person. Today, he looked like a sugar boy. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was touched and she knew that Ji Jingzhi misunderstood her meaning, so she quickly exined.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry about what happened in the past. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll get involved too, and it¡¯ll drag you down.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi turned to joy from anger and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t just watch you have something to do.¡±

    Jin Weiwei could only nod her head. She still thought about how to not be regarded as a scapegoat without strength for binding a chicken. After all, this was not something that could be solved with caution.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei thought of Shen Che, so she turned her head and asked Ji Jingzhi, ¡°You said Shen Che is a popr person in front of the Emperor, right?¡±

    Although Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know what Jin Weiwei¡¯s n was, he honestly told Shen Che about the top history and now he was focused on going against the Ji family. The Emperor trusted him very much and was considered the Emperor¡¯s confidant.

    As soon as Jin Weiwei appeared, since she was unable to escape from the disaster, she might as well make Shen Che suffer the consequences. So, she quickly told Ji Changhuai her thoughts.

    ¡°Since Shen Che wants to cooperate with me, then I have to work with him,¡± Jin Weiwei felt that dense willow trees and bright flowers was in an instant.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Ji Changhuai was confused and asked how to cooperate.

    Jin Weiwei exined, ¡°Since Shen Che is the Emperor¡¯s confidant, then he must not be alone with the smuggle salt. If they want me to be a scapegoat, then I won¡¯t let Shen Che clean. I will have to see how the Emperor will deal with him.

    Ji Changhuai looked at Jin Weiwei with surprise and thought that this n was really wonderful. He did not misread anyone. Jin Weiwei was really smarter than a man and had a n. So he asked again, ¡°How do you get him involved?¡±

    Jin Weiwei said in a have ready ns to meet a situation, ¡°There must be an official involved in this matter, so as long as Shen Che is the one to supervise it. As for how to let him be this official, I believe that the Regent can definitely do it.

    ¡°Okay!¡± This is wonderful! Jin, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re our daughter-inw. I¡¯ll help you with your affairs. I¡¯ll make Shen Che the official tomorrow.

    Hearing Ji Changhuai¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei had some sorry, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She turned her head and met Ji Jingzhi¡¯s gaze. She saw that Ji Jingzhi was looking at her with a teasing smile, and Jin Weiwei was even more unnatural. Ji Changhuai beside him alsoughed.

    Seeing that it was alreadyte, Jin Weiwei had a good idea about this matter. It was not good for her to stay, so she thanked Ji Changhuai and left.

    Jin Weiwei was just about to leave when she heard Ji Jingzhi say, ¡°It¡¯s sote. You didn¡¯t bring any servants here. I¡¯ll send you home!¡±

    Jin Weiwei nced at him and replied, ¡°No, didn¡¯t you protect me?¡± I will return by myself.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t expect the person he had arranged before to be tripped, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I just let Red Puppet rest in the residence for a while. After all, she has worked hard during this period. Now is a special period, it is inevitable that there are some problems on the road. I will send you and Jade back!

    Jin Weiwei felt that Ji Jingzhi today was a little different from usual. He was always thick-skinned and couldn¡¯t say anything else. She just asked Ji Jingzhi to send her.

    It has been a long time since the two of them have been together. They don¡¯t know what to say, so the two have been quiet. After passing by an intersection, Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered the scene of meeting Su Jingwan in the afternoon. She still couldn¡¯t bear it, so she wanted to tell Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi also had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He wanted to say something to Jin Weiwei, but he really didn¡¯t know where to start. She suddenly heard Jin Weiwei speak.

    ¡°I saw Su Jingwan today,¡± Jin Weiwei said and looked at Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi had no special expression on his face. She turned her head back and slowly said.

    ¡°She seems to have suffered a lot. be in rags wandered on the streets, and her body is injured. She¡¯s quite miserable,¡± Jin Weiwei nced at Ji Jingzhi again. She didn¡¯t see any heartache or sadness in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. Jin Weiwei was actually a little happy.

    Ever since Su Jingwan got married, Ji Jingzhi had never seen her before. He didn¡¯t know that she would be in such a bad situation. He was responsible for letting the person he chose, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate tomorrow and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt that it was best to help Su Jingwan with a thorough investigation. Even though Su Jingwan had treated her in the past, the punishment was even heavier. After all, Jin Weiwei was still soft-hearted.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Weiwei replied and stopped talking. Both of them were silent again.

    For fear of being discovered by others, it would be bad for both of them, so Ji Jingzhi took Jin Weiwei to the back door. She was about to reach the back door of the residence where there was a guard on duty. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want anyone to see her, so she let Ji Jingzhi send her to this ce and let him go back.

    However, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t move. Jin Weiwei looked up at him and Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°Now you don¡¯t even want me to go in?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to look at him. She avoided his eyes and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable now. A could notmunicate between man and woman between men and women in the middle of the night.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t go back and saw Jin Weiwei walking towards the door, so he followed him.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Ji Jingzhi had gone back and thought about her own business. All of a sudden, a little sad, and the calmness of those days did not bring about the peace of the past few days.

 Chapter 476: Iéˆ¥æª“ Crazy

    Jin Weiwei thought that she had just put Ji Jingzhi down and was no longer as sad and sad as before. He just wanted to manage the General Store and the hospital, and wait for Cheng Yu toe, to return to modern times and live his ordinary days. Why was he caught up in the smuggle salt? Jin Weiwei felt exhausted but she had to face it.

    The General Store had just started, and when it was about to open, the hospital had been covered by more than half and it could be used immediately. Everything was so beautiful, but now she could only think about how to save her life and be trapped in the vortex of power struggles. The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more powerless she became. She lowered her head and slowly walked back, not feeling Ji Jingzhi following behind her.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei drooping her head, Ji Jingzhi felt infinitely annoyed, not as spirited as before. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed, so he said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Let¡¯s get married, so no one can touch you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t react at all. She didn¡¯t even raise her head. Ji Jingzhi wanted to get Jin Weiwei¡¯s response, but he didn¡¯t expect Khai to pretend to be deaf. Ji Jingzhi was a little angry. Could Jin Weiwei not see her heart? She had talked about getting married more than once. Jin Weiwei acted as if she was joking and crushed her true feelings under her feet.

    The more Ji Jingzhi thought about it, the angrier he became. Even if he forgot about Jin Weiwei, could he not give him another chance? Ji Jingzhi felt that he had to make things clear today. He would not allow himself to hesitate every day to be trapped in love.

    Ji Jingzhi sped up and pulled Jin Weiwei in front of him. Jin Weiwei was startled. She thought she was a bad guy and quickly struggled. Ji Jingzhi felt Jin Weiwei¡¯s movements and thought that Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let him touch her, so he was even angrier. Therefore, his hand tightened.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and stared at it. It was Ji Jingzhi who pulled her. Her movements quieted down. She didn¡¯t expect that Ji Jingzhi hadn¡¯t left yet but suddenly went crazy.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s gaze at Jin Weiwei turned into confusion. He heard her say, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Why are you crazy?

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei angrily, ¡°I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m really crazy!¡± Otherwise, why would she always miss you every day? I am crazy. My mind is full of your safety now. What is it if I am not crazy? ¡°As she said this, she held Jin Weiwei tightly in her arms.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. She just didn¡¯t know why he suddenly pulled her back. How did Ji Jingzhi say such words? Was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words a confession? Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t push him away in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms.

    Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei tightly. After a while, he calmed down and said, ¡°Why did you pretend not to hear what I said?¡± Can¡¯t you be a little softer? Do you have to torture me like this?

    Jin Weiwei was even more confused. She understood that Ji Jingzhi had said something to her just now, but she was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi,¡± Jin Weiwei wanted toe out of his arms, but just as she moved, she was hugged tightly by Ji Jingzhi. Jin Weiwei could not exin to him in his arms.

    ¡°I thought you had left and thought about the smuggle salt, so I didn¡¯t hear you speak. I thought you were a bad guy just now,¡± Jin Weiwei said softly as if she was trying to appease a child who had lost his temper.

    So that was the case. After hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s exnation, the anger in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart disappeared. So she pulled Jin Weiwei out of her embrace, looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Is this really the case?¡±

    ¡°Really,¡± Jin Weiwei looked into his eyes and said.

    Only then did Ji Jingzhi feel that he had lost hisposure, so he let go of Jin Weiwei, thinking that he was really crazy now.

    ¡°Then what did you want to say to me just now?¡± Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know why Ji Jingzhi was so angry. It seemed like it was an important thing.

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly lost his straightforwardness and hesitated in his heart. He was worried that Jin Weiwei would reject him again. Therefore, he carefully said, ¡°I think you¡¯re going to be my wife, so no one dares to do anything to you, so let¡¯s get married!¡±

    Then she looked at Jin Weiwei without blinking. Jin Weiwei was shocked and ripples were stirred in her calm heart. It was not just what Ji Jingzhi said, but also Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were sincere and full of expectation. Jin Weiwei saw the shadow of Ji Jingzhi.

    In the past, Ji Jingzhi would always look at him with loving eyes full of tenderness, just like now. Did the former Ji Jingzhie back? Jin Weiwei suddenly did not dare to look at this kind of eyes. After all, everything was different from before. Jin Weiwei lowered her head.

    Ji Jingzhi was afraid that he would refuse again. Jin Weiwei¡¯s silence made him nervous. He gently held Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Isn¡¯t it okay to be my wife? Let me protect you.

    Jin Weiwei could feel that his strength in supporting her shoulder was not as gentle as before. It was as if he would hurt her if he exerted more strength. Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was moved and her original calm mood was disrupted by Ji Jingzhi.

    But reality is always cruel. Jin Weiwei looks into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and says softly, ¡°Then, if I get married with you, is it my wife or concubine?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was distressed by Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. He was about to say that she was his wife, but he remembered that Wei Shuwei, everyone knew her own fiancee, Hwa. Ji Jingzhi lowered his hand in annoyance and lowered his shoulder. Yes, there¡¯s Wei Shuwei!

    Thinking back to what Jin Weiwei once said, she would never ept that she had a concubine, let alone Jin Weiwei. Ji Jingzhi would not agree. He couldn¡¯t let Jin Weiwei be so aggrieved. It seemed that he had to settle Wei Shuwei first. However, Wei Shuwei¡¯s family was huge and it was not as simple as they thought.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Su Jingwan could find a good family to marry, but behind Wei Shuwei was the whole the Wei Family. Ji Jingzhi understood and Jin Weiwei understood, so Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t guarantee anything now.

    Jin Weiwei saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were red and she heard him say softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will solve this matter and marry you into the door.¡±

    The current guarantee was too worthless. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t believe it and turned to leave. Ji Jingzhi reached out and tried to pull it, but when he touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s sleeve, he still reached back.

 Chapter 477: Someoneéˆ¥æªš On The Bed

    Jin Weiwei felt his intention to stay and felt touched. She turned her head and said softly, ¡°Go back. It¡¯ste, be careful on the road.¡±

    All of a sudden, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart ached. She turned her head and thought back to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s red eyes just now. Her tears were like rain, and the former Ji Jingzhi seemed to have reallye back.

    I miss you so much. Jin Weiwei said silently in her heart. He walked slowly.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the residence and entered the gate. Ji Jingzhi was relieved and suddenly did not know what to do. He stood there for a while before leaving. She suddenly remembered what her father had said.

    When Jin Weiwei entered the pce in the afternoon, the Ji Changhuai and son talked about Jin Weiwei. Ji Changhuai saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s feelings for Jin Weiwei and also knew Jin Weiwei¡¯s personality, so he thought of a way for Ji Jingzhi, saying that as long as Ji Jingzhi could do it, Khai would definitely return to him.

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly had confidence again. He thought that he could just follow his father¡¯s ideas. He should not think about it for now and let Jin Weiwei ept him first. Wei Shuwei¡¯s matter must be solved. So he turned around and returned.

    Jin Weiwei returned to the residence and tidied up her feelings. Now was not the time to be sad for the be immersed in love. After all, there was a possibility that she would lose her life.

    Today was really a day that consumed one¡¯s mind. Jin Weiwei¡¯s strength seemed to have been emptied. After sitting for a while, she asked emerald toe to take care of her and prepare to go to bed.

    Just as the emerald left, Jin Weiwei entered the room, put out the oilmp and walked towards her bed. Just lying down, she felt the sound of breathing beside her. It was so close that Jin Weiwei wanted to exim.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A familiar male voice was heard. Her instinctive reaction made Jin Weiwei unable to determine who it was, so she turned over and got out of bed to call.

    The man covered Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth and turned over to press Jin Weiwei under him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jin Weiwei was pressed under her body, her senses waking up. She recognized the voice and used the bright moonlight to see Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face!

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was so close to each other. Jin Weiwei felt that her eyshes were about to touch his face. With their bodies close to each other, they could feel their heartbeat. Jin Weiwei was shy and annoyed.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei calm down, he slowly let go of the hand covering her face. Jin Weiwei was just about to call Jade again, but Ji Jingzhi covered her mouth and said cunningly, ¡°Fortunately, I reacted quickly. If you don¡¯t call me, put your hand down. Otherwise, we will sleep so closely tonight.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had no other choice. The two of them were too ambiguous. Her heart was about to jump out and she just wanted to split up quickly, so she signaled Ji Jingzhi to stop shouting and let him take his hand down.

    Ji Jingzhi understood and slowly took down his hand.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jin Weiwei was embarrassed. They had clearly said goodbye earlier, so why did Ji Jingzhie to her room or in bed? He pushed Ji Jingzhi and signaled for him to go down on him.

    Only then did Ji Jingzhi realize that he was still on Jin Weiwei¡¯s body. For a moment, his mind was a little shaken, but he stilly on the side slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for memories,¡± Ji Jingzhiy beside him and said to Jin Weiwei. Using the moonlight, she guessed that Jin Weiwei¡¯s face must be red. So he reached out to feel it.

    Jin Weiwei patted his hand off and couldn¡¯t react. Ji Jingzhi had been patient outside, but now he was so shameless.

    ¡°You¡¯re ying hooligans!¡± Jin Weiwei said angrily.

    Ji Jingzhi wasn¡¯t angry. He just said, ¡°The gangsters are hooligans. What more do you have to pretend to be upright gentlemen to your woman?¡± I just want to be a hooligan.

    ¡°Who is your woman? What happened that day was just an ident. We only got aphrodisiac and that happened. You better not take it seriously,¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi and calmed down.

    Ji Jingzhi still had a proud expression on his face. He seemed to have expected Jin Weiwei to say this. Jin Weiwei was talking about what happened after the flower tea party went to the rockery. At that time, Jin Weiwei said she didn¡¯t have to take responsibility. Ji Jingzhi thought about it and said, ¡°Really?¡± Was it only that time? When I was at the rockery that day, I realized that you weren¡¯t a virgin. Then who did you give it to before?

    Jin Weiwei wanted the escape one¡¯s lips and that person was you. However, she didn¡¯t say anything when she thought about it.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to say anything because he already had an answer in his heart. ¡°This person must be me!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she wanted Ji Jingzhi to leave quickly, so she wanted to shout again. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t stop her this time. He just said softly, ¡°Call me, if you call me and let everyonee, then I can fulfill our rtionship in front of everyone. Although I forgot about my memory, everyone will remember something.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had no choice but topromise. She didn¡¯t know how thick-skinned Ji Jingzhi was. She didn¡¯t know what to think and stared at Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei and said slowly, ¡°Are you tired today? Quickly rest.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully you.

    Jin Weiwei knew the meaning of bullying. She blushed and turned around, her back facing Ji Jingzhi. It was just terribly fatigued, but now it can¡¯t sleep.

    In any case, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t see it and Jin Weiwei was thinking about the past. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. She suddenly felt Ji Jingzhi moving behind her. Without any reaction, Jin Weiwei felt a pair of hands on her. Ji Jingzhi hugged himself from behind. His arms were warm and sturdy. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t resist and let him hug him like this.

    The tip of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s nose was Jin Weiwei¡¯s soft hair, which made Jin Weiwei look extremely gentle. Ji Jingzhi rubbed greedily and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will solve Wei Shuwei¡¯s problem.¡± At that time, I will marry you into the house, and you are my only wife.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t answer but Ji Jingzhi knew she wasn¡¯t asleep. He enjoyed the quiet time between the two of them. Jin Weiwei felt sour and her eyes were red.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t resist and refuse such a Ji Jingzhi. Jin Weiwei felt that she was trapped by Ji Jingzhi and couldn¡¯t extricate herself. She was willing to be captured by him and she was about to fall again. Jin Weiwei pretended to be asleep and didn¡¯t know how to respond.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 478: Jade Doubt

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei was listening, so he hugged Jin Weiwei and continued, ¡°Although I lost my memory, from now on, I will try my best to regain the memories of you and me.

    I know that there are some things that I hurt you. It¡¯s my fault. I want your forgiveness. Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, I can wait. Until you can see my sincerity until you can ept me again.

    Jin Weiwei felt her heart swollen and full of bitterness. Tears rolled in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want Ji Jingzhi to find out, so she kept it back and let Ji Jingzhi carry her.

    Both of them had their own thoughts, but they felt warm and steady when they stayed beside each other, and they gradually fell asleep.

    In the morning, Jin Weiwei slowly woke up and looked at the bed beside her. She didn¡¯t know if what Ji Jingzhi saidst night was real or a dream. However, Jin Weiwei knew that it was indeed Ji Jingzhi. She didn¡¯t know when he had left but she had slept so soundly that she hadn¡¯t heard anything.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    So Jin Weiwei called for an emeraldbing. Jade came in and asked, ¡°Mistress, how did you sleep yesterday?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked a little unnatural. It seemed that yesterday¡¯s emerald did not notice. She quickly said, ¡°Very good.¡± She ordered the emerald to start dressing.

    After breakfast, Jin Weiwei thought about the smuggle salt. She must not be involved in it personally. The more she participated, the harder it was to put the me on Shen Che.

    So Jin Weiwei called Jade to her side and discussed with Jade, ¡°Jade, I¡¯ve decided to let you manage the smuggle salt.¡±

    Jade knew that Jin Weiwei had her own ns and she definitely wouldn¡¯t put herself in danger, but she really didn¡¯t know anything about it, so she said she was in a dilemma, ¡°Mistress, I don¡¯t know anything. Will I help you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to know, things will be better.¡± Furthermore, we can¡¯t manage it for a few days. You can just take care of it.

    Jade not fully understand, but she believed in Jin Weiwei¡¯s decision and agreed.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Ji Changhuai would make Shen Che the supervisor for this matter ording to her own ideas. Then he would send Jade to him. The emerald himself didn¡¯t understand it and only asked Shen Che.

    The more he asked, the more Shen Che said, he would just follow his ideas. Then, if there really was anything wrong with Shen Che, it would have nothing to do with him.

    Shen Che had no way to clear himself and wanted to me Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei only said that they were done ording to Shen Che¡¯s instructions.

    Jin Weiwei felt that this n was good. At least she could save her life and finally calmed down.

    Jade came out of the hall and saw the red dragoning from the door. The Red Puppet clearly followed Master closely. Why did he go so early today? So she asked curiously, ¡°Red Puppet, where did you get up early this morning?¡±

    When the red dragon saw the emerald greeting, she quickly walked over and said, ¡°I just came back from Residence of the Regent. I didn¡¯t follow backst night.¡±

    Jade thought about how he hadn¡¯t seen the red dragonst night and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. The Regent asked me to return to the residence firstst night. I thought you and Master came back together?¡±

    After thinking about it, he became more curious and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe backst night?¡±

    ¡°The prince said that I have something to tell me to stay in the mansion,¡± replied the Red Puppet.

    ¡°Wait, how did that Mastere back?¡± The emerald felt increasingly confused.

    The red dragon thought about it. Since the prince asked her toe back, it must have been sent back by the prince, so he answered, ¡°The prince sent Master back.¡±

    Jade was only see light suddenly. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that Master hade back yesterday. His mood was a little wrong. At that time, he thought it was to enter the pce!

    Jade nodded, still feeling that something was wrong. He thought about thedy¡¯s room and had to guard it at night. He thought about it and said it.

    The Red Puppet nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the prince said that I will guard Miss Jin in the Jin Residence during the day and return to Residence of the Regent at night.¡±

    ¡°It will always be like this in the future?¡±

    The current Master¡¯s situation is obviously more dangerous than before. Why is the son more rxed? How strange!

    Jin Weiwei saw the two of them whispering outside, feeling a little guilty, so she walked out of the door and called Jade over, ¡°I want to go to the General Store to see. Don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Jade was just about to ask Jin Weiwei the question in her heart, but she saw that her Master seemed to be in a hurry and walked towards the door. She and the Red Phoenix quickly followed. Jade thought in his heart, since it was ordered by the son of the family, it must be reasonable, so he cleared his doubts and followed Jin Wei to the General Store.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s General Store was about to open in a few days. Although Jin Weiwei was really troubled about the smuggle salt and might have to risk her life, how could the General Store that had been set up give up? Jin Weiwei felt pressured and motivated. Since God made things difficult for her, she had to open the General Store and the hospital well.

    In the past two days, I didn¡¯t care about General Store. I wonder if the stores are ready to open. In fact, Jin Weiwei thought that every shop looked at the current situation and knew that the General Store was open to earn money. She must be in a hurry and she didn¡¯t have to rush at all.

    However, when he saw the emerald and red Phoenix muttering, he felt guilty in his heart. Only then did the escape one¡¯s lips go out to take a look, so he had to walk around the stores.

    Fortunately, the emerald did not ask again on the way, otherwise he really did not know how to answer. I can¡¯t say that I live with Ji Jingzhi.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got, but Ji Jingzhi was like a scoundrel who couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Jin Weiwei had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened.

    The shopkeepers of various stores watched Jin Weiwei arrive and weed her from afar. They were enthusiastic and reported on their progress. Jin Weiwei felt that today¡¯s attitude was really different from before. Looks like profit is indeed an unlimited driver.

    Everything was ready. The shopkeepers were also be in good out of a bandbox and be prepared to meet the challenge, looking forward to the day of the opening.

    Jin Weiwei came to the General Store and the que of the Yiren Store had been hung up. Jin Weiwei was extremely proud of the four big golden words.

 Chapter 479: Yiren Store Opening

    After two more days of busy work, it was time for Yiren Store to open. On this day, Jin Weiwei asked Jade to disguise herself as new ande to General Store.

    She had rushed early to prepare, but she never imagined that some people had already surrounded the door of the General Store. It showed how enthusiastic people were towards the General Store.

    Jin Weiwei had just walked to the door when someone recognized her as the boss of Yiren Store, so she surrounded her and asked, ¡°Boss Jin, do you hang up the Picture of Beauties in Yiren Store today?¡±

    It turned out that people were here to see the Picture of Beauties. Sure enough, the enthusiasm that day had not subsided. Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I want to hang up. I have to announce the answer today. I wonder if you already have an answer in your heart?

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± several people replied.

    So Jin Weiwei entered the shop and ordered someone to hang up the Picture of Beauties again. She sat in the attic and let the servants cut the tea, just admire the opening of General Store.

    When people saw the rmed Picture of Beauties hanging up again, they rush about telling the news around spreading one after another, and more people surrounded the door. Suddenly, the traffic in Chang¡¯an Street was different. All of them gathered in front of the Yiren Store.

    Some stores even ignored their business and closed their doors to watch the fun.

    The men of literature and writing were still thinking about the ink and pen that day, waiting for Jin Weiwei to announce the answer.

    Thus, the people downstairs were very interested in the there were many discussions of Picture of Beauties, hoping that they could answer correctly.

    The people who received the invitation card and the youngdies who did not get the invitation card also rushed over. They hoped that the beauty on it would be themselves. In an instant, it was even more lively than the time of the beauty selection a few years ago.

    Jin Weiwei ordered two well-dressed shopkeepers to wait at the door. Who had an invitation card and checked it carefully before letting in. Those who don¡¯t have an invitation card are refused outside. Therefore, thedies with the invitation card felt proud and proud. The beautiful people who didn¡¯t invite the invitation felt sorry, as if this had be a symbol of status.

    The men focused on admiring the Picture of Beauties and there were many discussions upstairs. The women, on the other hand, were passionate about the clothing and essories in the Chinese store.

    Especially when they heard that they could also customise their essories and clothes ording to their appearance and temperament. I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of way to make clothes. In the past, I used to see what I bought, but now I have my own exclusive design, so I squeezed to see it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The servants in the store had never seen such a scene before. They looked like they didn¡¯t want money, and they were very busy.

    Jin Weiwei was happy to see such a scene and her heart was very happy. This was when the servant came to report, ¡°Mistress, there are honored guests who wish to see Mistress.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt strange that no one had invited her today. She could only ask the servants to invite her. She looked straight to see that it was Ji Jingzhi.

    Thinking of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s shameless actions that day, Jin Weiwei was a little shy, but she showed a tough attitude on the surface. She put away her smile and said to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Today is the day of the opening of Yiren Store. The announcement outside the door also wrote that we will only pick up female guests today and not male guests. If the son of this world is here, I¡¯m afraid it will ruin the business of our General Store.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi saw that Jin Weiwei had returned to her usual tough posture and might have been confused by her before, but now that he knew Jin Weiwei was just a soft and tough person. He said something powerful, but he felt shy inside.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled at Jin Weiwei¡¯s wrinkled face and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to support your business. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me? Why would you chase me away?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that it was not good for her to re up, so she could only say, ¡°I already said that it is not for you, it is just that it is the same for everyone. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Such a powerful mouth. Ji Jingzhi thought, but seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, Ji Jingzhi felt a little cute.

    Jin Weiwei thought that Ji Jingzhi might leave in anger, but she did not expect Ji Jingzhi to be angry at all. She smiled at her and Jin Weiwei felt like she had hit cotton with a punch. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi finally did not have to smile at Jin Weiwei and Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°Come down, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what to do. Ji Jingzhi actually signaled the servant to take him down. There were still people below!

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what Ji Jingzhi was thinking. She shouted, ¡°You want to use force against me?¡± She looked at the people below to make sure no one saw it.

    ¡°I just have something to say to you, but you don¡¯t listen to me,¡± Ji Jingzhi put on a helpless expression.

    Jin Weiwei looked at him as if it was her fault, making him feel like this. What a scoundrel! Jin Weiwei said.

    ¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you is a secret. If you say that, wouldn¡¯t it be heard by others?¡± Ji Jingzhi put on a troubled expression again. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand what this person was doing. All she could do was rush him, ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi listened and slowly approached Jin Weiwei. The distance between them was shortening. Jin Weiwei wanted to retreat but if she walked back, the people downstairs could clearly see the scene upstairs.

    The two of them almost breathed and Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart beat faster. He was afraid that Ji Jingzhi would get closer, so he felt his face was hot.

    Ji Jingzhi was also a little nervous. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face with red clouds, he felt even cuter, so he whispered into her ear, ¡°Your blush looks so cute.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect him to say this. She felt that he was teased and raised her hand to push him away. Ji Jingzhi grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words yet.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was embarrassed but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength. She could only wait for Ji Jingzhi to finish.

    ¡°The things you¡¯re worried about have been resolved,¡± said Jin Weiwei with a smile.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned when she heard this and thought about what she meant. Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s teasing eyes, Jin Weiwei remembered that he was talking about Wei Shuwei.

    Jin Weiwei was confused when she saw Ji Jingzhi forget how close they were. This was a marriage bestowed by the Emperor, how could it be cancelled?

    However, there was no need for Ji Jingzhi to lie to himself. He must have had a n, which was why he came to tell himself about have ready ns to meet a situation.

 Chapter 480: The Trouble in the Department Store

    Jin Weiwei was confused and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She wanted to ask Ji Jingzhi what she was worried about, whether it was about smuggle salt or not. . . Regarding Wei Shuwei.

    ¡°What is the thing you said I was worried about?¡± Jin Weiwei asked curiously.

    Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ll solve it one by one.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to be so with a glib tongue, so she didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was as if she cared about Wei Shuwei and wanted to marry him. Jin Weiwei felt that she was schemed by Ji Jingzhi.

    Just as she was about to ask him if Shen Che¡¯s matter was settled, that was what she was most worried about. Before she could ask, she suddenly heard amotion.

    ¡°What are you doing? How dare you step on my clothes? Do you know who I am?¡± A woman said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are?¡± They say that I¡¯m not careful anymore. What else do you want? ¡°Another woman shouted.

    The other girl was not to be outdone. Her voice was sharp and raised: ¡°I am Wei Shuwei from the Wei Residence. Who are you?¡±

    As she listened to the situation getting more and more intense, Jin Weiwei looked down.

    Today, Wei Shuwei was dressed gorgeously in gold and silver, but her clothes were a little messy. Nothing else is different, I don¡¯t know why it is worth the two of them guarding so many make a hubaloo about.

    The other woman, Jin Weiwei, looked at it and didn¡¯t know her, but she was also in a brocade suit. She looked at the youngdy of arge family, so she didn¡¯t show any intention of retreating at all.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Hey, who did I think?¡± It turns out to be Wei Shuwei from the Wei Residence. I have heard of your glorious deeds at the flower tea party! ¡°Thenguage was also sarcastic ridicule. After speaking, I looked around and tried to look at my little sisters, and the surrounding peopleughed.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect such a youngdy to say such a mean tone. Jin Weiwei understood the glorious deeds she said. Probably at the flower tea party, she mentioned that Wei Shuwei had given people aphrodisiac. At that time, everyone was at there were many discussions. As expected, gossip could float to everyone¡¯s ears without any publicity.

    The people aroundughed and had there were many discussions to exin to people who didn¡¯t know what was going on. Some even pointed at Wei Shuwei.

    Wei Shuwei looked at the people around her get desperation and felt that it was difficult to dispel her anger. So, she grabbed her hair and cried out in pain.

    The youngdy did not want to be outdone. She turned her head and grabbed Wei Shuwei¡¯s clothes. She tugged downwards. Wei Shuwei¡¯s clothes were even more messy and wanted to be torn apart.

    The people around seemed to have no intention of persuading them. They were crowded to the side to watch the show and even cheered.

    At that moment, Jin Weiwei saw that the people below were even more noisy and people were practically confused.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the two people who were still fighting and the family who were gloating and watching the fun.

    The person who received the invitation card was either rich or expensive. No one who wasn¡¯t of any status actually spoke more unpleasant than the shrew in the countryside and city. The onlookers are not the long-tongued people who often see in the bazaar. It seems that this news will not spread throughout the whole official family.

    They usually treated the people like grass and felt that their status was noble. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know where they had been educated since they were young, but she felt like her face was gone.

    Jin Weiwei saw that it was about time to cause a ruckus. Don¡¯t affect her business, so she wanted someone to persuade her. She turned her head and saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was be close by.

    Ji Jingzhi also looked at the scene below with yful eyes, some sniff at and some take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. Jin Weiwei remembered that he was whispering in her ear just now. She was attracted by themotion below and forgot to distance herself from Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi was very obedient. Not only was he very close to Jin Weiwei, his hands were naturally wrapped around Jin Weiwei¡¯s waist.

    Jin Weiwei was ashamed and looked at Ji Jingzhi angrily, but Ji Jingzhi seemed to have nothing happened and said gently, ¡°It seems that there is an argument. Are you scared?¡±

    Of course, my own eyes could see that there was an argument. Jin Weiwei thought, but now was not the time to talk about it. The key was why Ji Jingzhi held her.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s angry gaze, Ji Jingzhi seemed confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Why are you a big guy! Jin Weiwei was furious. Do you really not know or not? ¡°Please take your hand away!¡± Jin Weiwei said.

    Ji Jingzhi seemed to have just found out about their situation, but he still didn¡¯t take back his hand. He said in surprise, ¡°When did we hug each other? I didn¡¯t feel it. It seems that you are used to it. Otherwise, how can you feel it?¡±

    The heat he exhaled on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face made Jin Weiwei itch. Jin Weiwei was even more embarrassed. She never thought that Ji Jingzhi would be so shameless now.

    Jin Weiwei took a step back and couldn¡¯t see the people below. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to let go, so he clung to him again. Now there were people from Ji Jingzhi, all of them bowed their heads and looked at the sorry.

    The two of them breathed and Jin Weiwei could hear Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heartbeat. Ji Jingzhi lowered his head to look at Jin Weiwei in front of him and asked Jin Weiwei to stick to him.

    ¡°I still have something to say to you!¡± Ji Jingzhi leaned closer to Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear and said. His lips still touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s earlobe.

    If he wanted to struggle but couldn¡¯t break free, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t give him a chance at all.

    ¡°If you have anything, say it,¡± Jin Weiwei said angrily.

    ¡°Wei Shuwei¡¯s matter is about to be resolved. Think about how to promise to marry me,¡± she bit Jin Weiwei¡¯s ear.

    Jin Weiwei eximed in pain and quickly shut her mouth, afraid that the servants would hear it. While Ji Jingzhi rxed his vignce, he pushed him away.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished speaking, please return. I don¡¯t have time to deal with you,¡± Jin Weiwei said angrily. He took another step back and pulled the two of them away.

 Chapter 481: Stealing Kiss

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face like a ripe apple and looked very delicious. Her eyes were filled with moisture and her face was bulging.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave,¡± he said with a slight smile and wanted to leave. Jin Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to lower her head, she felt that Ji Jingzhi quickly kissed her face. When Jin Weiwei reacted, Ji Jingzhi left with a smile. Only the smugughter still echoed in his ears.

    Jin Weiwei covered her face angrily and stomped her feet, be put in a quandary.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face felt like it was burning and her kissed parts felt numb. Although she had been kissed by Ji Jingzhi before, she had never been as pounding as she was today. Jin Weiwei felt that her head was going to go down.

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress!¡± Jadeite shouted as she ran up hurriedly. Jin Weiwei reacted. He put down his hand and asked what was wrong.

    Jade wanted to talk about the noise, but when she saw Jin Weiwei blushing, she quickly walked over to Jin Weiwei and asked worriedly, ¡°Mistress, are you sick?¡±

    Jin Weiwei pretended to be calm and quickly denied, ¡°No.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The emerald looked at his Master¡¯s expression clearly unnatural. He felt that his hand touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah, Mistress, you said you¡¯re fine, are you having a fever?¡±

    ¡°No, no, how could it be?¡± Jin Weiwei knew that her face must be too red, so she quickly denied it.

    ¡°Mistress, no matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your own body. Don¡¯t force yourself just because the General Store is opening,¡± Jade said anxiously.

    Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t tell the truth and couldn¡¯t say it in her heart. She just said that she would go back to see Qiu Yuan for treatment. Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s spirit was still good, Jade didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Jin Weiwei quickly asked Jade Jade if she was in such a hurry, so she quickly flipped through it.

    It was only then that Jadeite remembered what she was going to do, so she quickly said, ¡°Mistress, there were twodies fighting downstairs. Now, it seems that she has been persuaded. She looks like thedy of the Wei Family, Wei Shuwei.

    The scene just now, Jin Weiwei told Jade that she had seen it upstairs, so she asked what the reason was.

    ¡°It seems to be because anotherdy stepped on Wei Shuwei¡¯s clothes. I don¡¯t know how to make such a scene,¡± Jade returned the have a lingering fear to the fight between the two.

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine now. It¡¯s good that the guys in the store give them some gifts. Since it¡¯s Wei Shuwei, it¡¯s not good for me to show up. You can do it as you please,¡± Jin Weiwei had a deep impression of the scene just now.

    The emerald quickly went downstairs and Jin Weiwei finally sighed in relief. The temperature on her face had just dropped. Thinking back to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s performance just now, he was really a scoundrel. In the past, Ji Jingzhi always looked like he was a man of righteousness. Who would have thought that he would be like this?

    On the other side, Ji Jingzhi secretly kissed Jin Weiwei and everyone found that the prince was in a very good mood today.

    On the way back to Residence of the Regent, she felt that the pedestrians on the street weren¡¯t as noisy as before. The journey home wasn¡¯t as long as it was.

    When he returned to the residence, Ji Changhuai sat in the hall eating tea and watched Ji Jingzhie back. He was in a good mood, so he asked, ¡°My son is back. Seeing that you¡¯re in a good mood, it seems that you¡¯ve seeded, right?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi calmed down and bowed without saying a word.

    Ji Changhuaiughed and joked, ¡°Did you use the methods I taught you?¡± Can you do it?

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Ji Changhuai was teasing him, so he kept silent. He sat down and ate his tea.

    Ji Changhuai knew Ji Jingzhi¡¯s stubborn temper. sorry said that he understood that Ji Jingzhi must have seeded or he would be so happy when he came in.

    That night, before Jin Weiwei asked, Ji Changhuai saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s depressed mood and wanted to get Jin Weiwei¡¯s forgiveness, but he couldn¡¯t do it. So he told Ji Jingzhi what to do ording to his understanding of Khai.

    Ji Jingzhi was worried that there was no way for Jin Weiwei to look at him. He lost his memory, but Ji Changhuai did not lose his memory. So, ording to Ji Changhuai¡¯s method, he slept on Jin Weiwei¡¯s bed that day, and his rtionship with Jin Weiwei had taken a step further.

    Ji Changhuai was happy to have Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei together. Of course, his wife was not wrong. When Ji Jingzhi lost his memory, he thought that their fate was over, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the two of them. Indeed, it was fate. Jin Weiwei should be the wife of the Ji family.

    So Ji Changhuai saw that since he had just seen the results, he wanted to teach Ji Jingzhi that he would turn Jin Weiwei into his daughter-inw and save the undue dy may bring trouble.

    Then he taught Ji Jingzhi, ¡°If a man wants to chase after a woman, especially someone like Jin Ya who has high self-esteem, he must be thick-skinned if he wants to get her. Even though Jin Yan was a little unfriendly, she was actually very soft-hearted.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded when he heard this and remembered about Su Jingwan. In the past, Su Jingwan had framed Jin Weiwei for her sake. In the end, Jin Weiwei still wanted herself to save her.

    Ji Changhuai continued, ¡°If you are hard, she will be tougher than you, but she can¡¯t do anything to soften her. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re thick-skinned. If you can¡¯t get the woman you love, it will be a failure.

    Ji Jingzhi agreed. Even though Jin Weiwei was still acting be neither hot nor cold for the past few days, Ji Jingzhi could feel that Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were different from before. Ji Jingzhi thought of Jin Weiwei¡¯s red cheeks again and felt like he missed her.

    Ji Jingzhi remembered that Su Jingwan hadn¡¯t been done yet, so he bade farewell to his father and called for his servant to investigate.

    The current Su Jingwan was actually living in a broken temple. She had to be bullied by the beggars all day. She wanted to die on her own several times because of her lovey-dovey husband.

    Ji Jingzhi felt a little guilty. After all, it was the person he chose, but he didn¡¯t expect that Golden Jade would be exposed, which was heart-wrenching.

    She thought about letting Su Jingwan have a ce to live first. She wanted to settle it, but she thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate. She was afraid Jin Weiwei had some concerns. So, he called Mo Ba over and let Mo Ba arrange a residence for her ording to his own ideas. Don¡¯t say that he was the one who helped her, he would never get involved.

    Mo Ba understood his Master¡¯s thoughts and felt happy. It seemed that his Master¡¯s heart was still with Jin Weiwei, so he decided to arrange it.

 Chapter 482: recommendation of Shen Che

    The next day, Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi got up early to discuss countermeasures, so they were ready to go to the morning court.

    In the court, Ji Changhuai reported that he had something to y. The Emperor was puzzled and didn¡¯t know what happened to Ji Changhuai. He didn¡¯t know if it was beneficial for him. Thinking about the fact that Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu are both here, he will not have any tricks right now, so he will y it.

    ¡°Your Highness, the matter of smuggle salt is rted to themoners. This servant feels that he is worried about giving this matter to a merchant and a woman.¡± Ji Changhuai said with a troubled expression.

    The Emperor listened and made sense, so he asked, ¡°What does the Regent think?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just Jin Weiwei who is in charge of the smuggle salt and not the do as one pleases, it¡¯s inevitable that she will take the Old Road of the Zhao family in front of her. When the timees, the Emperor will still work hard. The minister thinks that he should send someone to y the supervision role, so that he can still restrain himself, ¡°Ji Changhuai said slowly.

    The other ministers discussed it and felt that it was indeed a good way, so there was no need for any cases of corruption.

    The Emperor listened and thought about it for a while. He felt that the method was feasible, but he didn¡¯t ask Ji Changhuai if he had any rmended candidates. He was afraid that Ji Changhuai wanted to arrange for his people to enter, which would be his trouble again.

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi came out and said, ¡°This official rmended himself to be the Internal Affairs Envoy. He is willing to take care of the Emperor.¡±

    When the Emperor heard this, he was indeed premeditated and wanted to control the power of smuggle salt. Shen Che understood that he was against it.

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for a son to act in front of me,¡± Shen Che said.

    The Emperor quickly seized this opportunity and said, ¡°I also feel that it is inappropriate. The Son of God is already an important matter. If this burden is ced on the Son of God again, all people shouldin that they don¡¯t know how to cherish talent. As he said this, he sighed as if he was in a difficult position.

    Ji Changhuai had long expected the Emperor¡¯s words, so he quickly rmended a few people. Of course, they were all his people. The Emperor rejected Ji Changhuai¡¯s suggestion for various reasons. Ji Changhuai would not agree if he wanted to seize the opportunity to gain more rights.

    Shen Che understood the Emperor¡¯s meaning and felt that the Ji family¡¯s thoughts were too obvious. It really was be known to all in Sima Zhao¡¯s heart, sniff at in his heart.

    Seeing how the Emperor looked at him, Shen Che was just about to respectfully rmend him, but he did not expect that Ji Jingzhi would take the lead.

    ¡°Your Highness, this servant thinks of someone.¡±

    Shen Che looked at Ji Jingzhi and sneered. He didn¡¯t know who he would rmend again. Did he not understand that no matter who he rmended, the Emperor would not agree?

    ¡°I think other people are indeed not suitable, so why not send Shen Che Lord Shen to go,¡± Ji Jingzhi said the obedient and waited for the Emperor¡¯s answer.

    The Emperor and Shen Che were shocked. They never thought that Ji Jingzhi would give up this opportunity. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Ji Jingzhi today and he vomited the meat from his mouth, but after all, Shen Che was his own person and the Emperor was very satisfied.

    Before Shen Che could react, he heard Ji Changhuai say, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Shen Che Lord Shen was brought out by Chen. This servant knows Lord Shen¡¯s ability and character. Now that Lord Shen is also a capable official beside the Emperor, it is best to send Lord Shen to such an important matter like smuggle salt.

    The Emperor heard that Ji Changhuai was old and confused. He actually thought that Shen Che was the person he brought. He didn¡¯t know that Shen Che was his confidant and agreed even more.

    Shen Che knew about the perplexing in the smuggle salt from the beginning. He investigated the people in the smuggle salt in front of him. No matter if it was officials or business, there was no good ending. But first, she rmended Jin Weiwei because of Rong Shaoge¡¯s rmendation, and second, she wanted to threaten Jin Weiwei¡¯s cooperation with her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be involved now, and of course, 10, 000 disagree.

    Seeing that the Emperor nodded, he was afraid that he would listen to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s suggestion, so he quickly said, ¡°Your Highness, WeChen thinks that he doesn¡¯t have this ability yet. I¡¯m afraid that he is not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Lord Shen doesn¡¯t have to be so humble. Your superpower is obvious. The officials in the court must know your strength,¡± the emperor said as he looked at the officials.

    The officials saw that whether it was the Emperor or the Regent, Shen Che would be the one to fall for it, so everyone echoed and said that Shen Che was more suitable.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone agrees, then I will sign Shen Che as the Internal Affairs Envoy of the smuggle salt from today onwards,¡± the Emperor announced.

    Shen Che couldn¡¯t refuse, so he agreed to Xie Yan.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other. Everything was in control and they were happy.

    Shen Che realized that what happened just now was a scene between Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi, but he felt resentful but incapable of action.

    After the next dynasty, the adults congratted Shen Che one after another. Shen Che could not, and he was reluctant in his heart, so he could only ept it. She turned her head and saw Ji Yi¡¯s father and son walking over.

    Ji Changhuai looked at Shen Che looking at him with angry eyes, and couldn¡¯t avoid it. He smiled and congratted Shen Che like everyone else.

    Shen Che¡¯s face sank and he said, ¡°What joy is there? Isn¡¯t this the result that the Regent wants?¡±

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Lord Shen said. He was appointed by the Emperor. Does Lord Shen have an opinion?¡±

    Shen Che swung his sleeve angrily and left. Ji Jingzhi sneered at Shen Che¡¯s performance.

    When he returned to the residence, Ji Changhuai said happily, ¡°It¡¯s interesting to see how angry Shen Che is. I thought he was a good person at first, but I didn¡¯t expect him to scheme against him. Today, I finally made a fool of him. Today went too smoothly. I¡¯ve finallypleted the task that Little Treasure assigned to us. Quickly go and take credit.

    After saying that, he looked at Ji Jingzhi. Ji Jingzhi wanted to tell Jin Weiwei this news, but he missed Jin Weiwei. So he bowed with his father and hurried to Jin Residence.

    After yesterday¡¯s grand opening, the name of Yiren Store had been announced. Today¡¯s General Store was full of buyers as well. People surrounded the counter of custom-made clothes and essories, talking about their needs.

    Jin Weiwei went to see it in the morning and saw that business was flourishing. She was overjoyed, so she transferred some people to Food Store to help.

    Looking at the red-hot business, she thought about going to see how the hospital was going. There was no need to worry about the General Store and just wait for the hospital to be built. Thinking about it and worrying about the smuggle salt, he sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if Ji Jingzhi had asked Shen Che to be the supervisor of smuggle salt.

    He thought that Ji Jingzhi would tell himself after he finished, so he decided not to go to the hospital and waited for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s news.

 Chapter 483: Gift

    Ji Jingzhi rushed to the Golden Residence. When the servants said that Jin Weiwei was not there, they thought that she must be in Yiren Store. Thus, she had just arrived at General Store with her servants.

    Seeing that the business in General Store was really hot, Ji Jingzhi felt proud as if he had seeded. The woman she liked was indeed very powerful.

    Ji Jingzhi walked to the General Store and found that it was basically alldies. When everyone saw a maning in, they looked at him with strange eyes. Ji Jingzhi quickly walked to the house next to him and asked where Jin Weiwei was.

    Seeing that it was Ji Jingzhi, the servant invited him to the attic. Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei drinking tea in the attic and remembered the scene that day.

    Jin Weiwei finally waited for Ji Jingzhi and was about to ask him what happened to Shen Che when she saw Ji Jingzhi wearing a wretched smile. She suddenly remembered what happened that day and her face was a little hot. Jin Weiwei secretly scolded herself and sighed slowly.

    It¡¯s only my fault that I didn¡¯t remember and chose the attic to meet again. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s scoundrel would not be the least bit embarrassed.

    Jin Weiwei suppressed her shyness, avoided Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and asked directly, ¡°Have you solved Shen Che¡¯s matter today?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi walked into Jin Weiwei with an ambiguous smile and said slowly, ¡°Of course, I must do what you said.¡±

    Jin Weiwei retreated backwards and frowned. Ji Jingzhi was afraid that she would be angry if she teased Jin Weiwei again, so she stopped and returned to her serious expression. ¡°His Highness has appointed Shen Che to be the supervisor of the smuggle salt. He is so angry that he is not light.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed. Even though she had predicted it, the stone in her heart had fallen to the ground when she received the confirmed news.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, but what method did you use to get Shen Che to agree to it?¡± Jin Weiwei was puzzled. After all, Shen Che was a sinister and cunning person.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need his permission. It¡¯s good that the Emperor agrees,¡± Ji Jingzhi said proudly. Looking at Jin Weiwei happily, she wanted Jin Weiwei to admire her.

    ¡°Then how can the Emperor agree?¡± Jin Weiwei wanted to hear what n she used.

    ¡°If you kiss me, I¡¯ll say it,¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with great expectations.

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that she put away her smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t say it.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help but want to tease Jin Weiwei. Looking at her blushing face, she was incredibly cute.

    ¡°Alright, I said. Before going to court today, I had discussed with my father. At the time of the upper dynasty, his father proposed to set up a surveince agent, and the Emperor felt that he agreed.

    After that, I rmended the use of our people. The Emperor naturally disagreed. After saying a few words, his father pretended that he didn¡¯t know the identity of Shen Che and said that he had promoted him. He suggested Shen Che. The Emperor thought that he had taken advantage of him, so he agreed to push the boat along the way.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei proudly, as if he wanted to get thepliment.

    Jin Weiwei was overjoyed, thinking that she could not see the expression of Ji Jingzhi asking for praise. She thought about how to let Shen Che handle the disaster of the smuggle salt next step.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei pretending not to see it, ignoring himself and not angry. He put away his expression and took out an extremely beautiful emerald face from his sleeve.

    Jin Weiwei only thought about how to deal with Shen Che in the future and didn¡¯t notice Ji Jingzhi. She heard Ji Jingzhi calling her and looked back at him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°This is an emerald for you,¡± Ji Jingzhi raised the emerald head in his hand.

    The emerald head looked green and glowing. Jin Weiwei could see that it was a few precious emerald. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s surprised expression, Ji Jingzhi looked at her sincerely and said, ¡°In my memory, I haven¡¯t given you a present. This is a present for you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was touched but she didn¡¯t show it. She felt that she couldn¡¯t ept it, so she rejected Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi had long expected such a result and was not angry. After all, after hearing his father¡¯s words, he knew that chasing after Jin Weiwei would be thick-skinned, so he stuffed the emerald noodles into Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands and quickly turned around to leave.

    Before Jin Weiwei could react, Ji Jingzhi had long left. Looking at the gift in her hand, Jin Weiwei smiled and thought to herself why Ji Jingzhi was always such a surprise.

    She looked at the head in her hand carefully. It was really an exquisite object. It had no impurities at all. After watching for a long time, he carefully put it in his sleeve.

    Jin Weiwei felt at ease after Shen Che became a supervisor. Since the Emperor hadn¡¯t issued the smuggle salt yet, Jin Weiwei was happy these days. She went to the hospital to turn around and saw that it was going to be built soon.

    Thinking about it for a long time, he didn¡¯t go to the Medical Store, so he got into the car and went to Medical Store together.

    When they reached the Medical Store, Qiu Di was still busy in the medical fields. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t bother her, so she circled around the medical fields first. These days, the medical materials had grown more dense, and she didn¡¯t know if it had anything to do with using the spring water in the space.

    He saw that Qiu Di was bent over and was busy with something. He was buried in the medical fields and couldn¡¯t find his person. Jin Weiwei simmer withughter.

    Qiu Di felt that he heard a voice, so he raised his head and saw that Jin Weiwei was by the medical fields. So he quickly came out of medical fields and apologized to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s toote for me to be happy for my people to work so hard for me. How can I make you apologize?¡± Jin Weiwei said, feeling that she had a treasure in her heart.

    Qiu Di scanned his hair with his sorry and asked, ¡°Is there anything you need from Boss Jin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re in charge of the Medical Store.¡± Jin Weiwei looked at the Medical Store and asked if the water in the space worked.

    ¡°Since you left thest time, this medicinal material seems to have listened to what you said. It looks both lush and fast. Sure enough, this medicinal material has a spirit,¡± Qiu Di was obviously a drug fool.

    ¡°Then did you water it?¡± Jin Weiwei asked again.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s watered. It¡¯s really good,¡± Qiu Di said happily.

    Jin Weiwei understood in her heart that it seemed like the water in space had worked. So, he asked Qiu Di if he bought precious herbs.

    Qiu Di said that he had found it and the amount of medicinal herbs needed in the early stage of the hospital must be enough.

    Jin Weiwei was relieved and asked Qiu Di if he was still prepared. She could only use it when the hospital was ready.

 Chapter 484: Removing the Marriage

    The next day, Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi were summoned into the pce. The Emperor said that he was going to host a banquet for Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu generals.

    Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t know what kind of conspiracy the Emperor had. He didn¡¯t know if it was a Hongmen feast or not, so he discussed it with Ji Jingzhi. He thought about his identity as the Regent, and the Emperor shouldn¡¯t know act rashly and blindly. Therefore, he told Ji Jingzhi to be careful at the banquet, not to make mistakes, and act ording to his eyes. Ji Jingzhi agreed.

    Wei Shuwei also went into the pce to treat the Empress well today. When she saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s carriage, she was overjoyed. She quickly tidied up her makeup and waited for Ji Jingzhi to get out of the carriage and enter the pce together.

    After Ji Jingzhi got off the carriage, Wei Shuwei quickly went up to greet him and looked at him affectionately. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t expect to see Wei Shuwei and was unhappy, but Wei Shuwei was still his fiancee in name. She didn¡¯t show her face and smiled and walked into the pce.

    Wei Shuwei saw Ji Changhuai again and saluted. Ji Changhuai just smiled, nced at Ji Jingzhi and left.

    Along the way, Wei Shuwei slowly swallowed her time with Ji Jingzhi and searched for topics to talk with Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°My son, what have you been busy with these past few days? I have invited you to y in the residence several times. The people in the residence say that you are not there! ¡°Wei Shuwei put on an angry posture and thought that Ji Jingzhi could coax her.

    Ji Jingzhi felt disgusted when he saw Wei Shuwei¡¯s pretentious appearance and her performance in Yiren Store that day.

    ¡°A few days ago, I went to the famous Yiren Store in Beijing,¡± Ji Jingzhi said deliberately.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s expression changed and she was flustered when she thought about her fight with someone else that day. She didn¡¯t know if Ji Jingzhi saw her.

    ¡°Did the son see anything?¡± . . Wei Shuwei was afraid that Ji Jingzhi would see it.

    ¡°I have seen many interesting things,¡± Ji Jingzhi said coldly.

    Wei Shuwei was about to ask again when she heard someone talking in front of her. She looked up and saw that the emperor had brought a bunch of people over. Thus, she quickly knelt down and saluted.

    The Emperor saw how enthusiastic Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi were, and he smiled and said, ¡°In the future, the Regent still has toe to the pce to apany him. It has been a long time since he has been drinking in the pce.¡±

    The Regent put on a moved expression and hurriedly replied, ¡°Old body, follow your orders.¡± But in his heart, he felt hypocritical. The two with swords drawn and bows bent clearly did note to the pce to eat wine.

    The Emperor saw Wei Shuwei beside Ji Jingzhi and smiled. ¡°The children really love their wives. Why are they here with their fiancee?¡±

    Wei Shuwei pretended to be shy and replied, ¡°This servant came to invite the Empress, and coincidentally met the son of the gods.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Emperor said, and Wei Shuwei bowed and left. Before leaving, she looked at Ji Jingzhi. She was reluctant to part with him and Ji Jingzhi pretended to be invisible.

    Wei Shuwei turned her head and walked. She wondered if she saw Ji Jingzhi when Yiren Store opened that day. If her actions were seen at that time, how embarrassing would it be?

    Wei Shuwei thought as she walked, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation in front of her. She felt that she had hit someone. Wei Shuwei unconsciously raised her head and saw a woman scream and fall. Wei Shuwei was also almost unstable, so she quickly held the railing beside her and stabilized herself. Wei Shuwei was about to stand up and scold her, ¡°Daring, who is so blind to block my way!¡±

    Raising her head, she saw that the father-inw and the pce girls were surrounding the woman, trying to help her up. Wei Shuwei felt that the situation was bad, so she quickly took a closer look. The woman she bumped into was actually a princess!

    Wei Shuwei was so frightened that she lost her soul. She quickly knelt down and apologized, ¡°Little one, little one, damn it, I actually bumped into you, Princess.¡±

    The princess was taking a stroll by theke, but she saw the emperor talking to his ministers from afar. She wanted to go over and invite An An. When she saw the father-inw leading Wei Shuwei over, her father-inw had already invited An An to salute. However, she did not expect Wei Shuwei to bump into her as if she did not see her.

    She saw that the princess¡¯s shoes had been stepped off and fell to the ground. Her clothes were disheveled and she even scratched her face on the railing. She hadn¡¯t reacted yet but she didn¡¯t expect to hear Wei Shuwei¡¯s insults first.

    When the Emperor saw the chaotic scene, the pce girls rushed over to report that the princess was injured, so she hurriedly rushed over. Seeing that the princess was obviously frightened and had scratches on her face, he shouted angrily, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Wei Shuwei was so frightened that she trembled and didn¡¯t dare speak. Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi did not know what happened, so they exchanged nces in confusion.

    Upon seeing the Emperor¡¯s anger, his father-inw hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s the Miss the Wei Family.¡± Just now, the princess wanted to treat you, but Wei Shuwei bumped into her and even called the princess in talk wildly. . . . . Her father-inw didn¡¯t dare say anything else.

    The Emperor was even angrier. ¡°What are you scolding? Just talk.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by calling the princess blind?¡± The father-inw replied. Wei Shuwei¡¯s body had to be like a sieve.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, he didn¡¯t wait for the Emperor to speak. He angrily said, ¡°Your Highness, even though Wei Shuwei is the fiancee of your subject, this official has long disagreed with this marriage. Why don¡¯t you want to make it difficult for the Emperor?¡±

    When the Emperor was angry, he felt that there was no such arrogant woman. He didn¡¯t know when Ji Jingzhi would say that. Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s pained expression, he remembered that his marriage was bestowed by himself, so he asked, ¡°It seems like this is aplete mess.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, today she bumped into the princess and was so domineering. On the day she opened the Yiren Store, she actually fought with someone in the shop. Weichen felt that she was going to lose her face.¡±

    The Emperor just thought that Wei Shuwei was the daughter of the Wei Family, and Elder Wei was his own person. Although he was angry in his heart, he still thought that it was best not to me her too much. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to tell him this again. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    Seeing that it was a good opportunity, the Emperor hesitated and didn¡¯t speak, so he leaned over to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face and asked, ¡°My son, is this true?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nodded. Ji Changhuai looked distressed and cried, ¡°Your Highness, you have to make decisions for me.¡± What sin did I have to put on a daughter-inw like this? To actually injure the princess to such an extent, and even sshed on the streets.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Why did he have such an unruly daughter-inw? Please take the position of the Emperor and remove this engagement. It is also a love for him.

    Ji Jingzhi understood what his father meant and asked the Emperor for the divorce.

 Chapter 485: Marriage Jin Dahu

    The Emperor thought that Wei Shuwei did not look like a greatdy at all, but she did not want to touch her due to the the Wei Family¡¯s face. Un, Ji Changhuai was so arrogant and dumbfounded.

    All she could do was say, ¡°From then on, the marriage between the Ji family¡¯s son and the daughter of the Wei Family will be cancelled. Wei Shuwei will not be allowed to enter the pce from now on and will study the female ethics at home again.¡± Then she ordered the pce girls to bring the princess back to treat her well.

    Wei Shuwei fell limp on the ground and hurt the princess herself. It was not a serious crime, so she should thank God.

    But recalling what Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai said just now, he felt heartache. Sure enough, Ji Jingzhi still saw what happened that day. How could he be so heartless to have the Emperor cancel the engagement? Wei Shuwei¡¯s tears were left like broken beads.

    The Emperor waved his sleeve and left. Wei Shuwei raised her head to see Ji Jingzhi. But he didn¡¯t even look back.

    Ji Jingzhi was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect to cancel his engagement today, which was one step closer to Jin Weiwei marrying him. Seeing what other reasons Jin Weiwei had, a look of joy appeared on her face.

    Ji Changhuai quickly winked at him, telling him not to be too public. Only then did Ji Jingzhi realize that he was so happy.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Nothing happened at the banquet with the two generals, Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, but they were very happy and did not mention political affairs.

    Ji Jingzhi observed the two generals and found that Jin Dahu was as good as wine and luscious as ever. Gu Leiting, on the other hand, had always been serious, as if he did not love such an asion, which was beyondprehension.

    The Emperor was also a be preupied by some troubles in his heart. It felt inappropriate to cancel Wei Shuwei¡¯s marriage. If he offended the Wei Family then it would be the loss outweighs the gain. But the words that you said can¡¯t be taken back, so you think of ways to salvage the situation.

    The banquet ended in a lively atmosphere.

    On the way back, Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai shared their impression and thoughts of the two generals at the banquet. Ji Jingzhi seemed a little pay no heed to and wanted to go back and tell Jin Weiwei this good news.

    The Emperor returned to the Empress ¡®pce and frowned as usual. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, the Empress asked the servant to make a soup and asked, ¡°Why is the Emperor worried?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know what ridiculous things have happened today. First, Wei Shuwei from the Wei Family hurt the princess, and then Ji Changhuai dared to pull off the engagement with her. He had no choice but to agree, ¡°the Emperor wanted to reveal the depression in his heart.

    The Empress stroked her rtionship and knew that the Wei Family was a popr person beside the Emperor. She was also the one who could not offend.

    The Emperor continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the the Wei Family is thinking, so I am annoyed.¡±

    In the right enough, the Empress thought about it. She wondered if the Ji family had long thought about it, but the valuable advice said that it was natural that they couldn¡¯t withdraw.

    Suddenly, the Empress suddenly appeared, ¡°Your Highness, there is an idea that I don¡¯t know if this servant is saying anything.¡±

    The Emperor was overjoyed. He was worried that he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he asked the Empress to hurry up and say, ¡°The Empress is worried about your father. It¡¯s natural to say.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, in fact, our main enemy is the Regent. In order topete with the Regent, we want to recruit the various ministers. Today, we have cancelled the engagement between the Ji family and the Wei Family. There is no way to make up for it. But isn¡¯t it just so that the possibility of Ji family cooperating with the Wei Family is eliminated?¡± The Empress poured tea for the Emperor and said.

    When the Emperor heard the click into ce, he felt like he was blessed by a misfortune. His mood improved a little, so he quickly let the Empress continue.

    ¡°Now, Wei Shuwei seems to be someone else¡¯s joke, no mother-inw wants it. But the Emperor thought about it. If you betrothed her to a better family, wouldn¡¯t the Wei Family still be unable to speak?

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Emperor said, but after thinking about it, who else is higher than the Regent¡¯s family? The Emperor stated his question.

    The Empress smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, think about whose support you want the most right now. Who can hold back the Regent¡¯s power?¡±

    The Emperor thought about the Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu who had just called in the capital. She nced at the Empress and nodded. ¡°Then who are the two generals suitable?¡±

    The Empress continued, ¡°I heard that both generals lost their wives in their early years, but General Gu Leiting seems to love his original wife very much and has never thought of marrying.

    The general of Jin Dahu was said to be a lecherous person, so the emperor could betroth Wei Shuwei to Jin Dahu. Not only did he hit on what one likes, he also settled Wei Shuwei¡¯s marriage. The the Wei Family must be very happy to be married to General Jin Dahu.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and shout. Indeed, it was a good idea. Both sides would thank him for their actions.

    So she quickly issued the decree and asked people to inform the two families.

    Wei Shuwei felt like she had lost her soul ever since she returned home. When the elder of the Wei Family heard what happened in the pce, he also knew that his daughter was very stubborn. It was good to be able toe back alive. Being caught is also a be put in a quandary, and can only sigh in my heart.

    Not long after, the imperial decree came. The the Wei Family thought the princess was seriously injured and the Emperor med her again. She didn¡¯t think that after reading the imperial decree, she would give her daughter Xu to a Jin Dahu who held military power. Although Jin Dahu was older than Wei Shuwei by many years, what if he could be thedder of the Wei Family climbing up?

    The elder of the Wei Family was very happy. He felt that it was time to discipline Wei Shuwei and y a role after marriage.

    The girl heard the decree and quickly told Wei Shuwei the news. She thought Wei Shuwei would be in a better mood, but she didn¡¯t expect that after she finished speaking, Kafa shouted like crazy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to marry that old man. Why did I marry that old man?¡±

    The servant girls came over to dissuade him, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t hold it back. They quickly let someone report to the elder.

    The elder of the Wei Family came over and almost threw a cup on his face. He shouted angrily, ¡°You unfilial girl is crazy!¡± So, he took the things from Wei Shuwei and pushed her onto the bed.

    Wei Shuwei was just about to move when servants came over to pull her back. Wei Shuwei had no way to move and shouted, ¡°Father, don¡¯t marry me to that old man.¡±

    The old man of the Wei Family no longer had his usual kindness and kindness. He sternly said, ¡°What old man, that is the general. It is your blessing to be able to marry him. Don¡¯t say such crazy things in the future. You should study the female morals at home right now, and wait for the general to marry you!

 Chapter 486: Wei Shuweiéˆ¥æªš Revenge

    Wei Shuwei looked at her father who loved her in the past and ignored her anger. He felt that his father would not abandon him. Perhaps he was too willful, so he stopped making a big fuss and begged his father instead.

    ¡°Father, I beg you. I know I was wrong. Can you not let me marry General Jin? I will study female ethics well in the future and I will no longer do be inopportune or inappropriate.¡±

    Wei father walked to the door and heard Wei Shuwei¡¯s pleading. He sighed and turned his head to say, ¡°Shuwei, marrying Jin Dahu is something that can¡¯t be changed. Whether you are willing, or not, you have to marry him. How many people want to marry the general? You should thank the Emperor for giving you this opportunity. At that time, father can borrow your light.

    Wei Shuwei understood that her father wanted to be a bargaining chip for his cooperation. Wei Shuwei was like a deted ball. She never thought that in her father¡¯s heart, she still couldn¡¯t match up to the right he pursued.

    ¡°Father, do you want me to be a bargaining chip in your politics?¡± Don¡¯t you think about your daughter¡¯s happiness?

    Wei father sighed and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that you are so heartless as a father. You made all of this. This is your life.¡±

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s heart was ashen. Was it really her fault? No, no. Ji Changhuai was so abnormal today, it was obvious that he had done it on purpose. Yes, Ji Jingzhi was waiting for such an opportunity to cut off his rtionship! Who was it? Who was it?

    Wei Shuwei was like a think aloud, so the servants didn¡¯t dare approach her.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, Jin Weiwei!¡± Kafa remembered that he had thrown his sleeves away because of Namef4 Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi said that he saw a fight with someone in Yiren Store. Why did he go back to Yiren Store? There were only female guests that day, so how could he see them? And because of Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi went to find Jin Weiwei!

    Wei Shuwei was crazy as she recalled Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, looking for the traces rted to Jin Weiwei. It was all because of Jin Weiwei!

    Wei Shuwei hated Jin Weiwei for seducing Ji Jingzhi. She hated Shen Che for not doing Jin Weiwei that day. He hated Ji Jingzhi for abandoning him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    It was all because of Jin Weiwei. If not for Jin Weiwei¡¯s loyalty to him, how could he have involved so many things? He had already married Ji Jingzhi, became the princess of the world, and lived a happy life.

    Jin Weiwei, I hate you! Wei Shuwei shouted in her heart. He nned to find Jin Weiwei to settle the score tomorrow.

    Although Ji Jingzhi wanted to tell Jin Weiwei that he had canceled his engagement immediately, there was a political matter for him to do. He had to suppress the joy in his heart and wait for the opportunity to talk.

    The next day, Wei Shuwei took the initiative to find her father and obediently said, ¡°Father, I understand. You hurt me so much. I should do something for my family. I will listen to you in the future.¡±

    Wei Fu looked at his daughter¡¯s haggard face and felt a little distressed. So he stroked Wei Shuwei¡¯s hair and said softly: ¡°Okay, sensible.¡±

    ¡°Father, my daughter wants to go out and buy some jewellery. When she sees the general, please allow her.¡± Yesterday, Mr. Wei ordered the servants to see Wei Shuwei not let her go out casually. Wei Shuwei had to use this as an excuse to leave.

    Wei Fu thought that since his daughter has already figured it out, there is nothing to be prepared for, so he readily agreed.

    Wei Shuwei sneered in her heart. She hadn¡¯t slept all night, so she could finally find Jin Weiwei. She thought that she would tear her face apart when she reached Jin Residence.

    When they came to Yiren Store, it was indeed a sea of people. Looking at Jin Weiwei in the attic, Wei Shuwei felt very good. As expected, it was better to watch everyone and embarrass him.

    As soon as Wei Shuwei entered the shop, she raised her voice and called for a man toe over. ¡°Where are you? What are you doing?¡±

    The staff obeyed Jin Weiwei¡¯s instructions and must treat guests warmly, so he quickly smiled and asked, ¡°What does thisdy need?¡±

    Wei Shuwei sneered with disdain and raised her voice, ¡°Who are you? Call your boss Jin Weiwei over. I¡¯m looking for her.¡±

    The staff looked at thee with evil intent and gave a look to another person, asking him to report to his Master. On the one hand, he was apanying Wei Shuwei with a smile.

    ¡°As long as you have any questions, I will report to my boss.¡±

    Wei Shuwei looked around and said, ¡°I think your Yiren Store doesn¡¯t want to work anymore!¡±

    The staff didn¡¯t know how to answer when they heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice from behind. Miss Wei also asked Miss Wei to instruct me that there was a mistake in my store that could allow Miss Wei to say so. If you say it, you have to be responsible, let alone the honorabledy of the Wei Family. I believe that you won¡¯t say anything nonsense!

    As soon as Jin Weiwei heard Wei Shuwei came, she knew she was looking for trouble. Although she didn¡¯t want to meet her, she was afraid that it would affect the business and cause trouble a few days ago, so she had toe down to meet her.

    Even though Jin Weiwei¡¯s voice was not loud, it was reasonable. Everyone was attracted by Wei Shuwei¡¯s voice and now they wanted to see what was wrong with the Yiren Store. They all looked at Wei Shuwei, wanting to hear what she could say.

    Wei Shuwei was even more excited when she didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei toe out so soon. ¡°Since the boss is out, I have to talk about it.¡± She looked around and everyone looked over.

    Wei Shuwei pulled her clothes and there was a big hole on it. Wei Shuwei turned around and showed it, ¡°Did everyone see it?¡± This dress was bought in Yiren Store, a custom-made outfit, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be broken after a day.

    I was still an unmarried woman. I didn¡¯t know how embarrassing it would be if something like this happened. Fortunately, the servant girl saw it early. Otherwise, she would lose her face.

    Others started to there were many discussions, but Jin Weiwei was very calm. Wei Shuwei, a greatdy, came to the shop to touch porcin.

    But in order to maintain the shop¡¯s reputation, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t swallow her anger and said, ¡°Really?¡± If it was a problem with my goods, then I would definitely apologize to Miss Wei. But how could this prove to be my quality?

    Seeing that public opinion was directed towards her, Wei Shuwei said arrogantly, ¡°This is such a big hole. What is it not about your quality?¡± Boss Jin probably doesn¡¯t want to admit it, right? It doesn¡¯t matter. Although Yiren Store¡¯s clothes are of poor quality, they always look good!

 Chapter 487: Youéˆ¥æª™e Too Cruel

    As everyone was in there were many discussions, Jin Weiwei was furious when she heard Wei Shuwei¡¯s sarcasm.

    Wei Shuwei was proud and proud as if she had won. She enjoyed people¡¯s advice on Jin Weiwei. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s contemptuous smile, she felt that she was a winner.

    Jin Weiwei knew the quality of her clothes so she would not wear anything bad. At that time, the positioning itself was to tailor clothes for the dignitaries. Wasn¡¯t it self-destruction to have such a situation when they opened the door for two days? This was obviously Wei Shuwei deliberately looking for trouble to embarrass herself.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Wei Shuwei and said to everyone, ¡°Miss, husband, I can guarantee that there is no quality problem with the clothes of our Yiren Store. We must have seen our material when we buy customized goods.

    Furthermore, we had only opened for a few days but there were countless clothes sold. Howe other customers had a good reputation, but Miss Wei¡¯s clothes were broken?

    Our store has only been open for two days. If something like this happens in our store, it¡¯s just self-destruction, it¡¯s too much!

    Others listened and started to look at Wei Shuwei again. It was unknown if the two of them had something to do with this.

    Jin Weiwei then continued: ¡°Miss Wei, I heard that you had an argument with someone during the opening. I wonder if you tore the clothes at that time?¡±

    Jin Weiwei told Wei Shuwei the scandal that day and everyone understood the mystery.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    At this moment, someone in the crowd said, ¡°Yes, I came that day too. I saw that thisdy was arguing with someone else. She really didn¡¯t look like a greatdy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I also remember. I said how to look familiar. So it¡¯s her, ¡°another person echoed. ¡°I wonder if it was torn that day when we fought. What kind of clothes can¡¯t be broken? Can¡¯t me the quality of the clothes!¡±

    There were obvious changes in the public opinion and Wei Shuwei started to give advice. Wei Shuwei looked at the situation and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. I didn¡¯t wear this dress that day!¡±

    However, everyone¡¯s attention was already drawn to the fight that day. The people who weren¡¯t present all asked for the details of that day, and the discussion grew louder.

    Wei Shuwei shouted angrily, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be blinded by Jin Weiwei. She deliberately said this to cover up the truth about her poor quality clothes.¡±

    Some people stopped and didn¡¯t know who to believe. When Jin Weiwei saw this, she calmly said, ¡°Since everyone is suspicious about the quality of my clothes, I will see how Miss Wei¡¯s clothes are broken. If it is really a friendly an antidote against the disease to improve them,¡± she wanted to check on Wei Shuwei¡¯s clothes.

    Wei Shuwei was afraid that she would expose herself, so she turned around to prevent Jin Weiwei from touching her.

    Jin Weiwei reacted quickly. She pulled her clothes and checked her clothes. Wei Shuwei¡¯s posture was awkward, so she could only let Jin Weiwei check it out.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said to everyone, ¡°It seems that Miss Wei has a grudge with me. Youngdies who have been female workers cane and see that this broken hole is obviously cut by scissors. I don¡¯t know how it has be a quality problem.¡±

    Everyone came up to check, but Wei Shuwei was not able to move Jin Weiwei. After reading, everyone looked at Wei Shuwei¡¯s sniff at. Sure enough, one could see that it was intentional.

    ¡°Hey, when I fought that day, I looked at the woman like a shrew in a city well. I didn¡¯t expect toe here today to trick money. It¡¯s really not a good thing,¡± said ady who didn¡¯t know Wei Shuwei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± everyone echoed.

    ¡°Boss Jin, I think we won¡¯t let her in the future. It will affect our business and waste our time,¡± anotherdy said.

    Jin Weiwei quickly apologized and said that she would pay attention to her next time. Wei Shuwei watched the situation turn around and she clearly became the object of everyone¡¯s disdain. She hated Jin Weiwei even more.

    People saw that a bunch of scoundrels were looking for trouble, and they were not in the mood to watch the fun anymore, so they all went to see what they were going to buy.

    Wei Shuwei was a little haggard today. Now she looked like she was crying and Jin Weiwei was confused.

    ¡°Why did you go against me and wrongly use me?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Wei Shuwei and asked.

    Wei Shuwei smiled miserably and whispered, ¡°Jin Weiwei. You are so capable. He was so capable that Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t love me and canceled my engagement. Being able to make me marry Jin Dahu is a life of mine. I hate you. Although I couldn¡¯t take revenge today, I will cannot live under the same sky with you in the future!

    Jin Weiwei heard that Ji Jingzhi had canceled his engagement. This matter is quite understandable. But what is going on with marrying Jin Dahu? Jin Dahu is not the general who just entered the pce. He is going to be Wei Shuwei¡¯s father!

    Was this also Ji Jingzhi¡¯s n? Jin Weiwei was shocked. No wonder Wei Shuwei looked at her with hatred, which was too much.

    Jin Weiwei remembered what happened to Su Jingwan and the way Su Jingwan looked at her. It was filled with hatred as if she wanted to punishment by hacking process herself. Ji Jingzhi was too ruthless.

    No matter how Wei Shuwei treated her, her love for Ji Jingzhi was real. Su Jingwan was like this and Wei Shuwei was the same, but in the end, she was still a victim of love and was buried forever.

    Jin Weiwei remembered that she was also a fool in love. She didn¡¯t ruthlessly treat others but hurt herself. Jin Weiwei suddenly felt that she could understand the feelings of Khai and Su Jingwan. They were just selfish, but the punishment was too heavy. She started to pity Wei Shuwei.

    Ji Jingzhi finally had nothing to do today. The good news he wanted to tell Jin Weiwei yesterday had dragged on to today. When she did not return to the residence, she came to Yiren Store. She guessed that Jin Weiwei was definitely here and it was best if she was in the attic.

    When they arrived at the store, they asked the staff in the store that they actually had a side room. The salesman was familiar with Ji Jingzhi too, so he invited him to his Master.

    Ji Jingzhi saw Jin Weiwei smile and was just about to tell her the news, but Jin Weiwei raised her head first. There was no smile on her face as if she was annoyed.

    Ji Jingzhi wanted to ask her what was wrong, but before she could ask, Jin Weiwei spoke first, ¡°Did you ask the Emperor to dictate Wei Shuwei to Jin Dahu?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know when it was. Just as he was about to ask what happened, Jin Weiwei added, ¡°You are so ruthless!¡±

 Chapter 488: Wash

    Ji Jingzhi was overjoyed and looking forward to looking for Jin Weiwei, but he did not expect Jin Weiwei to point him to be a ruthless person. He had always been gentle to her, so why would he be so cruel?

    Ji Jingzhi left the news of the divorce behind her. Of course, Jin Weiwei obviously knew about it, but she was not so happy, which was enough to be disappointed. Where did the cruel wordse from?

    ¡°Why do you say that to me? Can¡¯t you see my heart for you?¡± Ji Jingzhi felt confused and wronged.

    Jin Weiwei really had nothing to say about her treatment, so she directly said Wei Shuwei.

    ¡°What about Wei Shuwei?¡± How dare you marry her to Jin Dahu? Jin Dahu is someone who can be her father! Her life is going to be ruined! ¡°Jin Weiwei was emotional. She remembered cursing at Su Jingwan again, so she didn¡¯t wait for Ji Jingzhi to speak and continued.

    ¡°And Su Jingwan. Her life is ruined too. They only love you.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was furious when he heard this. He said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Why would Wei Shuwei marry Jin Dahu has nothing to do with me at all. I told her to marry whoever she had. If I had such great power, then I¡¯d better!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to do so. Aren¡¯t you nning something?¡± Jin Weiwei said excitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as have great magic power as you think, nor am I as smart as you think. I wanted to share the good news about the divorce with you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to receive your unrted responsibilities, ¡°Ji Jingzhi said angrily.

    Jin Weiwei was just about to say that the help intensify the strength of billows and waves that wasn¡¯t Ji Jingzhi definitely couldn¡¯t reach this stage, but Ji Jingzhi was the first.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was ruthless to them just to clear off their rtionship and get married to you? Is it better to be ruthless to you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was so angry that it was two different things. What right did Ji Jingzhi have to say that? He was even more angry in his heart. He couldn¡¯t stay in the Yiren Store anymore, so he felt annoyed and didn¡¯t think about anything. Thus, he brought the emerald and red dragon back to the residence to rest.

    At first, Jade and Red Puppet saw the son of the godsing to find their Master. Initially, they looked at the son of the gods happily and thought that there was some good news. They didn¡¯t expect to hear that the quarrel inside was very fierce, and in the end, the son of the gods fell out. They didn¡¯t know what happened in the being at a loss what to do.

    Returning to the residence, Jade carefully asked Jin Weiwei why she was unhappy. Jin Weiwei was depressed and only said that it was because of Ji Jingzhi that she was angry.

    Jade nodded and thought back to Su Jingwan¡¯s past. She guessed that Jin Weiwei might be feeling wronged, so sheforted her. Jin Weiwei felt the mind is very confused and thought back to what Ji Jingzhi just said.

    Could he have misunderstood him? Jin Weiwei thought about it, but after thinking about it again, Ji Jingzhi did not deny it. Was he ying Taichi with himself?

    At first, she said that he could only have herself. Was it a the initiator of evil for this matter?

    Of course not, she was just sticking to her principles.

    But it was exactly what he said that he had the current result. Although his persistence was not wrong, was it also a help intensify the strength of billows and waves?

    Jin Weiwei felt her mind was in a mess and she started to sway. She wondered if she had misunderstood Ji Jingzhi, but she didn¡¯t know how to go again.

    Jade saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s doubts and difficulties. When they came out, they saw the red dragon and told the sequence of events of the matter. The red dragon nodded and knew what was going on.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Say, on the one hand, Young Lady is ming her son for his ruthlessness. On the other hand, I don¡¯t know if she has wronged her son, so Mistress is in a difficult position right now. There is no way to seek confirmation. Do you think we can help Master? ¡°Jade frowned as he asked Red Puppet.

    The red dragon thought about it and didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only ask the question back. Jade sighed and could only think of a way.

    ¡°Why is the son so happy when he came here today?¡± Jade decided on the crush one by one, so that both of them could understand it and think of a way.

    The Red Puppet knew about it and quickly answered, ¡°I know. The Son of God came to tell Master that his engagement with Wei Shuwei was cancelled. What happened yesterday, but there was something that was dyed, so today the son of the family hurriedly said.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder I was so angry. I thought it was a happy thing, but I didn¡¯t expect Master to be in a hurry for a while. No one was happy,¡± but Mistress was still in a dilemma now.

    ¡°Red Puppet,e back to your residence in the evening and pretend to say that Master is annoyed and misunderstood his son. He doesn¡¯t want to eat tea or not,¡± Jade eyes stared at the Red Puppet to see if she could understand.

    The red dragon¡¯s expression seemed to be puzzled. Jade added, ¡°This quarrel is because of such a small misunderstanding. The son of the world must be the same the mind is very confused as Master. Give him a step down. The prince will definitely not be able to hold back and make peace.¡±

    The red braised nodded. He knew that Jade was intelligent, so he just cared about her.

    Therefore, everything was done ording to the n, and the Red Puppet returned to the residence to ¡®meet¡¯ Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi was more depressed than angry. He was taking a walk in the yard and saw the red dragon hurriedly walk past him. He was puzzled and asked why.

    The red dragon took the opportunity to tell the emerald man.

    Ji Jingzhi was overjoyed when he heard this. It seemed like Jin Weiwei knew she misunderstood him, but she also med herself for being too impulsive during the day. It seemed that she still had to go to Jin Residence to exin this matter clearly.

    The sky was dark, and Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t stay in a daze for a while. Without any attendants, he used his own kung fu to rush to the Golden Residence with his internal strength. He did not want to disturb the servants at the door, so he simply turned into the wall, which was convenient and calm.

    Ji Jingzhi went out of Jin Weiwei¡¯s room and wanted to go in. She wondered if Jin Weiwei was thinking about her, so she secretly looked at the window.

    Jin Weiwei was taking a shower. Ji Jingzhi thought about being rude, but he thought that the two of them who were already husband and wife should avoid it. Of course, the biggest reason was that Ji Jingzhi was attracted by Jin Weiwei¡¯s exquisite body.

    Ji Jingzhi felt that all her qi and blood rushed to the top of his head. Jin Weiwei seemed to be about to wash herself when she suddenly heard something at the door and was about to call Jade.

    Ji Jingzhi also realized that he was looking at him outside the window. If a noble son was spread out by someone else, he would beughed at. Although he was his wife in the future, Ji Jingzhi pushed open the door and decided to look at it in a bright and bright manner.

 Chapter 489: Temptation

    Ji Jingzhi slowly walked into the room and Jin Weiwei was shocked. When she saw that it was him, she felt relieved. Jin Weiwei quickly hid in the bathtub and asked, ¡°What is the son of the world doing?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi did not expect to see Jin Weiwei bathing outside, but now he was forced into the room. Everything was not within her expectations and she was a little flustered. Feeling a little impolite, he wanted to exin and unconsciously approached.

    Jin Weiwei misunderstood what Ji Jingzhi meant, quickly hugged her body with her arms and shouted, ¡°You go out first!¡± Can¡¯t you not do such a hooligan? ¡°His face was red from embarrassment.

    Ji Jingzhi quickly stopped, but he didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to see his at a loss. He raised his head and pretended to be calm, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to see that I wanted to leave. Why did you call me in?¡±

    She calmed herself down and pretended to be a sh*t. ¡°Are you trying to get married with me earlier to be my wife?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at him and thought that the more embarrassed she was, the happier he would be. So, he was unhappy and wanted to see how he was panicking. She thought about it, since she had been honest with him, why would she still be so sorry?

    Jin Weiwei calmed down and pretended to be angry, ¡°Do you want me toe out of the water?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Jingzhi was still tough, but he was flustered. He thought that Jin Weiwei was just talking hard.

    Jin Weiwei felt like she had lost her mind and stood up from the water. The water sshed on the ground with her fair body.

    Ji Jingzhi was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to keep her face clean. The water sshed on his face before he reacted. He turned his head and lowered his eyes.

    Seeing Ji Jingzhi dodge, Jin Weiwei was in a good mood and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see? Why don¡¯t you dare now? It looks like you¡¯re just an outsider doing it?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart was beating violently like a drum. Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words were full of provocation. Knowing that she had made fun of her, she thought that her skin wasn¡¯t thick enough. He didn¡¯t want to be at a disadvantage, so Ji Jingzhi turned his head and looked at her again.

    When she saw this, she saw that she had just put on ayer of gauze. The gauze was light and transparent, and the moonlight made her figure look even more exquisite.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Even though she was married to Jin Weiwei, she did not carefully look at Jin Weiwei¡¯s body at the back of the rockery.

    In fact, his previous memories had also disappeared, and he had forgotten about his rtionship with Jin Weiwei. Ji Jingzhi only felt his whole body burning.

    Jin Weiwei wore clothes and did not care about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s movements and felt all the blood gushing onto his head. He wants to leave his eyes and not look, but his brain is uncontroble and doesn¡¯t feel like he is looking over.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei seemed to be a little witch, catching Ji Jingzhi¡¯s soul and her mind was no longer awake. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but walk over and hug Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked by him. He was so fast that she almost got hit. His breathing was heavy and hurried, and he had a lot of strength to hold Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei felt like she was about to embed herself in his body.

    Before Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes were ready, she was hugged tightly by him. The clothes she wore slid down again, revealing half of her shoulders. The white skin touched Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body and his breathing became heavier.

    Jin Weiwei struggled and tried to push him over, but she tried her best but Ji Jingzhi still didn¡¯t move at all. As she struggled, her clothes slid down again, and her chest was partly hidden and partly visible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore. If you touch me again, I¡¯ll be ¡­¡± Ji Jingzhi¡¯s voice was different from usual.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t listen to him or struggled. She said, ¡°If you move, let me go¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Ji Jingzhi sealed her mouth and started act in collusion with.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Jin Weiwei pulled Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face open and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi wanted to kiss Jin Weiwei again and was avoided by Jin Weiwei, ¡°What are you doing?¡± You seduced me, are you satisfied now? ¡°He didn¡¯t stop and kissed her again.

    Jin Weiwei thought it was both angry and funny. He peeked at other people in the middle of the night and med herself for seducing him.

    But his strength couldn¡¯t defeat Ji Jingzhi. Seeing how different he was today, he was afraid that he had done something wrong.

    Suddenly, Jin Weiwei saw the pillow on the bed. She opened the pillow and there was a dagger under it.

    Ji Jingzhi was thinking about Jin Weiwei¡¯s body now, so how could he notice the situation here? Jin Weiwei quickly picked up the dagger and ced it on his neck.

    The dagger was so sharp that Ji Jingzhi had to turn his head away and look at Jin Weiwei in confusion.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were watery and her lips were swollen. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and nced at Ji Jingzhi. ¡°This is a reminder that you have something to say and don¡¯t move.¡± The dagger in her hand was inches closer to him.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, feeling unusually charming. The rascal said, ¡°You can do whatever you want. I¡¯m willing to die in your hands, Madam.¡±

    As she said this, she even sent her neck forward. The dagger was sharp and Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    Jin Weiwei originally wanted to threaten Ji Jingzhi to let him go, but she never imagined that he would be so evil tonight to meet him herself. Looking at the blood on her neck, Jin Weiwei quickly threw away the dagger to check if he was seriously injured.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s worried expression, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart was soft and he asked how he was willing to be angry with her during the day. He asked gently, ¡°Why are you angry during the day?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at his neck and saw that it was fine. It was just ayer of bruises outside, so she rxed. She nced at him and said, ¡°Because Wei Shuwei came to my shop during the day.¡±

    Seeing Ji Jingzhi frown after hearing this, Jin Weiwei quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not ming her for causing trouble, but Jin Dahu is already someone who can be her father. Why did you ask the Emperor to bestow marriage to him?¡± This way, her life will be ruined.

    ¡°Actually, Wei Shuwei only loves you too much, so she did a lot of wrong things. This reminded me of Su Jingwan, who was so miserable in the end. I think you¡¯ve done too hard. They shouldn¡¯t have been punished so severely.

 Chapter 490: Explain

    Ji Jingzhi felt wronged after hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, but he understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts. He loved her kind. Knowing that this was just a misunderstanding, she decided to exin everything.

    She calmed herself down, let go of Jin Weiwei, pulled her messy clothes to her shoulders, and tidied her cor. Then she said, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding. I understand why you are angry with me, so you should listen to my exnation.¡±

    Holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand to the bed, the two of them faced each other. Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°I came today to tell you that my engagement with Wei Shuwei has been cancelled by the Emperor. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    The reason why our engagement was cancelled wasn¡¯t because of my n. Although I thought that I wouldn¡¯t use any way to force Wei Shuwei to regret the marriage.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    However, before the n could be implemented, today, when my father and I entered the pce, I met Wei Shuwei who offended the favored princess, so I pushed the boat along the water and let the emperor cancel it. Therefore, I was shocked when you said that. I had no idea why you were so ruthless.

    Initially, I was happy, but you broke ayer of cold water, so I was so angry that I said those words.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sincere eyes, Jin Weiwei be startled at was indeed too impatient and wronged Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Also, Su Jingwan¡¯s matter is also a strangebination of circumstances. Now that I¡¯ve asked the servants to settle her, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jin Weiwei believed in Ji Jingzhi and didn¡¯t say anything, but she was puzzled. Since no one suggested, why was Wei Shuwei so sudden?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wei Shuwei?¡± Jin Weiwei asked Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi thought about it. Since it was a marriage bestowed by the Emperor, it was naturally the Emperor¡¯s intention. He said, ¡°Jin Dahu has a lecherous personality. He lost his wife in his early years, but he has a heavy hand. The Emperor definitely wants to use Wei Shuwei to win over Jin Dahu.¡±

    Jin Weiwei be startled at. She only thought of the be immersed in love and forgot about the political struggles inside. Thinking of the struggle between the Emperor and the Regent, he thought too simple. It is abnormal for the Emperor to bring back two generals who have been on the border for a long time. It seems that the court is about to undergo another drastic change.

    ¡°Did the two generals who returned to Beijinge back to seize power?¡± After thinking for a while, it could only be this possibility.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s frowning brows and thought that the woman he liked was indeed smart and didn¡¯t hide anything. He smiled and said, ¡°I understand so soon. Yes, the Emperor didn¡¯t ask them toe on a trip.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that he was teasing her and gave him a punch. Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t feel pain but felt very sweet. So, I caught her hand, I held it in my palm, and then I continued to talk about the current court.

    ¡°Right now, the Emperor is wholeheartedly trying to deal with my father and me. He feels that his father has stolen his power and posed a threat to her. Ever since Shen Che entered the court, my father and I had be increasingly weak.

    Now that the Emperor has found an excuse to recall Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, the generals with military power, he will definitely try his best to recruit them. With the support of the two generals, the Emperor would definitely be even more secure to rely on. Soon, the whole court would definitely demand that their father return to the government.

    On the one hand, the Emperor betrothed Wei Shuwei to Jin Dahu. On the other hand, hit on what one likes helped him find a beautiful wife, and on the other hand, it cut off the possibility of the cooperation between the Ji family and the Wei Family. At the same time, the Wei Family and Jin Dahu are closely connected.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect there to be so many things inside and felt that her thoughts were more childish. Wei Shuwei yed such an important role in it. In fact, she was just a victim of politics.

    After thinking about it, she wanted her way to cure her and joked, ¡°Since Wei Shuwei is so useful, she and Jin Dahu are not married yet. Otherwise, you can take her back.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei actually had other ways to help him, so he pretended to think about it, then nodded and said, ¡°What you said is reasonable, much more profound than what you thought during the day.

    However, if I snatch it back now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to offend General Jin Dahu too, so it¡¯s best not to do that.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi¡¯s mouth to be so powerful. She snorted andy down to sleep, ignoring Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi saw that Jin Weiwei was so cute that he kissed her face and said, ¡°No matter how important Wei Shuwei is, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I won¡¯t chase her back. After all, I can only have a hot wife, that is you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt sweet in her heart but her face wasn¡¯t revealed. She still closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She could also feel Ji Jingzhi smiling at her.

    Ji Jingzhi shook Jin Weiwei and said gently like a child, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Can you forgive me? ¡°His tone was serious this time.

    Jin Weiwei opened her eyes and looked at his face without saying a word. Ji Jingzhi looked confused again and wanted Jin Weiwei to answer. Jin Weiwei understood that he meant he didn¡¯t speak, but she rolled her eyes at him and turned around to sleep.

    Ji Jingzhi found it funny and knew that Jin Weiwei must have forgiven him, but he didn¡¯t want to admit it. He was really awkward, so he chuckled twice, stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, and pinched her hair behind her ear. He gentlyy down beside her.

    Jin Weiwei knew he couldn¡¯t see it and grinned. However, he felt Ji Jingzhi move again. He quickly retracted the corner of his mouth and pretended to sleep. She didn¡¯t know what Ji Jingzhi was doing in her heart. When she thought about the shower earlier, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart started to beat violently.

    But he didn¡¯t feel any big movements from Ji Jingzhi. He only felt his ears sticking to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s lips. His movements were gentle and gentle. Then she heard Ji Jingzhi say softly, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt as if her heart had been blown by the spring breeze. She was still beating vigorously, but it was not because she was nervous but because she felt palpitating. Jin Weiwei had the urge to turn around and hug Ji Jingzhi. After calming down for a while, he suppressed this idea.

    At this time, there was the sound of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s even breathing behind him. It turned out that he was asleep. Jin Weiwei gently turned around and looked at his face, feeling happy.

 Chapter 491: Walking In the Green House

    The next day, when Jin Weiwei woke up, the bed beside her was already empty. He didn¡¯t know when Ji Jingzhi left and he definitely didn¡¯t disturb him.

    He stared at Ji Jingzhist night and didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep, but he slept soundly.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the the sun is three poles high outside and it seemed she was sleeping too soundly. He wondered why Jade didn¡¯t call him to get up and ask Jade toe in to freshen up. At this time, another servant girl came in.

    ¡°Where¡¯s emerald?¡± Jin Weiwei asked as she got off the bed. His dressing was always an emerald attendant.

    ¡°Jade went to work on the smuggle salt early, so I was reminded to serve Master¡¯sbing,¡± the servant girl exined.

    Jin Weiwei then remembered that she wanted Jade to take care of the smuggle salt. Yesterday, he had only thought about Wei Shuwei¡¯s matter but he had forgotten to ask her.

    He thought about what Ji Jingzhi said yesterday. He was a little tired today and left early today. It seemed like the current situation was very bad for the Ji family. Jin Weiwei was thinking about how to help the Ji family so it was crucial to recruit the two generals.

    Gu Leiting himself did not understand it, but he knew that Jin Dahu was so perverted that he needed to get involved in this aspect. Jin Weiwei was really thinking about what to do when she suddenly heard a servant report.

    Jin Weiwei opened the letter and it was Jade who wrote it for herself. It seemed that there was an important situation in the smuggle salt. Jin Weiwei quickly read the letter. It turned out that Shen Che had gone to manage it. Jade didn¡¯t know what to do. He was afraid that he would offend him and ruin the matter.

    Jin Weiwei was happy in her heart. As long as Shen Che really took care of it, she would be able to clear her name. So she quickly replied to Shen Che and told Shen Che to take care of everything.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    After thinking for a while, he told Jade Jade to seize the opportunity to recruit the salespeople and rich merchants in the ce, to send some rare antique games, and only take the lead.

    Jade had followed her for such a long time, and she was equally intelligent. Jin Weiwei believed that she would be able to do it well. He replied to the letter and stopped worrying about it.

    Thinking about Jin Dahu¡¯s matter, since the Emperor had already made a move, he still had to carry it out quickly. So, after breakfast, he decided to go find Jin Changfeng.

    Jin Changfeng hadn¡¯t seen Jin Weiwei for such a long time. It was not that he med Jin Weiwei, but that there was a storm in the imperial government. He didn¡¯t have time to look for Khai for such a long time.

    The soldiers had just lined up when they heard someoneing to report, ¡°General, there are people who call themselves Jin Weiwei from the Golden Residence.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was about to see Jin Weiwei so he quickly invited Jin Weiwei in. When the person came in, he jumped.

    Why was it a man? Jin Changfeng looked carefully and found that it was Jin Weiwei disguised as a man. So, she was both surprised and confused as she asked, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s been such a long time since I saw why I put on a male outfit. I was shocked just now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and greeted Ji Jingzhi with her male etiquette. ¡°Haha, is my appearance good?¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s outfit, Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t know her. He really thought she was a handsome and handsome woman, so he smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s great. I¡¯ll know from my shocked expression.¡±

    Jin Weiweiughed and said, ¡°Long time no see, hope that you are well.¡± I came today to ask Brother Jin to a good ce. Is Brother Jin interested in going with me? ¡°Jin Weiwei shook her fan as if she was in a trance.

    Jin Changfengughed at her funny expression and asked, ¡°Oh?¡± Of course, I want to go. Where did the Golden Niao invite me?

    Jin Weiwei uttered two words and looked at Jin Changfeng. In it is as expected, Jin Changfeng was shocked. Jin Weiweiughed and exined to Jin Changfeng, ¡°I want Brother Jin to take me to the brothel where Jin Dahu often goes.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was thoughtful and knew that Jin Weiwei had gone for a purpose. He didn¡¯t say anything else when he saw her.

    Even though she was not familiar with the Qing Lou, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t go. Jin Weiwei would go on her own and was worried about Jin Weiwei¡¯s safety, so she readily agreed. She changed into her official uniform and followed Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei thought about how to rope Jin Dahu in this morning, so she still needed to seduce him with beauty.

    Jin Dahu was livid and soon went into the brothel. Therefore, she decided to go to the brothel where Jin Dahu loved to go first to cultivate a Ge Gie to be her confidant. Then, she would use this woman to seduce Jin Dahu¡¯s attention and be his woman.

    So today, Jin Weiwei wanted to find a young and intelligent woman in the brothel first, but if she went, she was a little afraid, so she thought of taking Jin Changfeng.

    When she arrived at the brothel, Jin Weiwei felt a bit of disdain and anticipation. After all, as a woman, she had never been to the brothel. Some men were fascinated by the confused and disoriented and didn¡¯t know how good the girls here were.

    Jin Weiwei and Jin Changfeng walked into the building. The two of them were work in cooperation with a due division ofbour. Jin Changfeng would go to Jin Dahu to see what kind of girl he liked. Jin Weiwei went to find a suitable girl.

    Looking at the building in the brothel, it seemed like it was really a money-earning ce. Each girl wore a red, green every kind of, and had their own unique features. Jin Weiwei thought that her General Store could work with the brothel. There were so many girls, in terms of clothing and essories, they would need a lot. This was a big deal of business.

    Jin Weiwei shook her fan and looked left and right, feeling that it was very novel. Due to the addition of space, Jin Weiwei¡¯splexion was white and her skin was white, as if she could squeeze out water. She was also very heroic in disguise as a man.

    The youngdy upstairs only saw a handsome young man downstairs. It was really rare for him to be so flirtatious. He thought that he was willing to apany him if he didn¡¯t give the money.

    Jin Weiwei was just about to find the hubbub. She took a step forward when more than ten girls surrounded her and leaned on her. Some even rubbed their chest against her. Jin Weiwei looked at it and felt envious.

    Some even touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s body. Jin Weiwei quickly shielded herself and almost overwhelmed.

    After circling inside for a long time, Jin Weiwei was able to escape. It was just that the girls were too enthusiastic. The girls looked at the young master and were not interested in her, so they left in disappointment. Unfortunately, such a small white face list, they didn¡¯t know which little hoof they had cheated on.

    Jin Weiwei thought that no man would want to turn around like this, everyone was so enthusiastic.

 Chapter 492: Choosing People

    Jin Weiwei got rid of all the enthusiastic girls and went all over to find the hubby. Looking at an older middle-aged woman facing the girls ¡®drag in all sorts of irrelevant matters, based on experience, she was a hubby.

    Jin Weiwei walked to the hubby¡¯s side and gave her an ingot of silver. The man smiled happily and said to her passionately, ¡°What kind of girl do I want to find? I guarantee that I¡¯ll find someone satisfied.¡±

    The old hubbub took a closer look at the young man¡¯s appearance. He was even more delicate and clean than the girl in the building. In her heart, she thought that this young man was too handsome, so she wanted to go up and touch him.

    Jin Weiwei looked at her greasy eyes and goosebumps fell all over her body. She quickly said, ¡°I want to inquire about a guest, and I hope that Mother will reward her face and tell her the truth.¡±

    The old hubbub waved the silver in his hand. It was very important and there was no problem.

    ¡°Please tell me,¡± he said as he leaned closer to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei was a little far away and said Jin Dahu¡¯s name. The smile on the old butler¡¯s face became unnatural and her attitude became hesitant.

    It seemed that the old man also knew Jin Dahu¡¯s true identity and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Jin Weiwei quickly said, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I just want to send something to General Jin Dahu. I must know what the general likes. Otherwise, sending the wrong thing will be a waste of work. After everything was done, he would definitely take out more money to thank Mommy.

    The Old Madam thought about it. This young master probably wanted to s from win promotion and get rich like other people. It seemed like there was nothing else.

    ¡°I only told you when I saw that I was kind. I can¡¯t tell you anything in the end,¡± the old hubby weighed it for a moment. He was afraid that something might affect him, so he cleaned himself up first.

    Jin Weiwei saw that something was going on and quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since my mother is so kind, I must bring more people to take care of the business in the future.¡±

    The old butler smiled and whispered the girl and room that Jin Dahu loved the most.

    In all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial, Jin Weiwei asked Jin Dahu about the dishes he liked. The old butler thought about it and told Jin Weiwei the food that Jin Dahu usually liked, the be crystal clear that all little freaks said. Jin Weiwei thought that there was no ce to know a person better than this where shameless cloth was not needed.

    The old hubby may not have been chatting with anyone for a long time. When ites to gossip, he actually spout eloquent speeches, which seems to be unable to stop. Jin Weiwei felt that she already understood Jin Dahu.

    Jin Weiwei was worried that she couldn¡¯t interrupt the hubby when she saw Jin Changfeng walking over from afar.

    The old man noticed the direction of Jin Changfeng and thought about what happened today. All of them were handsome young men.

    At the same time, the eyes of all the girls were attracted. Jin Changfeng was about to walk to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side and was about to say hello when he was surrounded by a group of girls.

    ¡°Master, let me serve you. Satisfied,¡± a girl leaned against Jin Changfeng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Master, please order me,¡± another girl hung on Jin Changfeng¡¯s arm.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t expect to be trapped in a pile of girls. For a moment, at a loss blushed. Jin Weiwei, who was not far away, was even more anxious when she saw her sneering.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the Jin Changfeng overwhelmed and quickly walked over to chase away the girls. She smiled and asked Jin Changfeng, ¡°How is it?¡± The girls weren¡¯t enthusiastic. Would Brother Jin choose one?

    Jin Changfeng¡¯s face was so red that she could bleed. Jin Weiweiughed.

    ¡°Did Brother Jin find Jin Dahu?¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and asked serious business.

    ¡°I found it,¡± Jin Changfeng looked a little unnatural. Jin Weiwei thought that her teasing was too much, so she restrained herself a little.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look?¡± Jin Weiwei put away her smile and said.     Of course, Jin Weiwei understood the meaning of doing bad things and had some sorry. She could only give up the idea of going to see it. He could only call the hubbub over and ask, ¡°Mommy, are there any clean girls in the building?¡±

    Although the brothel was an unclean ce, there were many girls who entered it as involuntarily. Some of them were sold here, some of them could only rely on the ce without money. Of course, some of them were greedy for money and came here automatically. All of this, many girls would be sent to the brothel every day, waiting for the guests.

    The old madam nodded and led the two of them to the backyard of the flower house. He walked to the front of a door and opened the door. The inside was full of youngdies who were imprisoned.

    They stared at the door that had been opened, and were slightly stunned by the light. After adapting to the light, they stared nkly at the three people in front of them.

    Jin Weiwei saw that some of them were being held by the tie one¡¯s hands behind his back, some were tied up with arms and their mouths were not sealed. However, there was no sound just now, and her eyes were full of despair. Maybe she had been struggling for a long time, but she knew that there was no hope, so she stopped shouting.

    There was no light in their eyes. Jin Weiwei felt a little distressed but she couldn¡¯t change it.

    Jin Weiwei thought of important matters. She quickly took out gorgeous clothes, essories and silver and said to the women in the house, ¡°Ladies, there is a great opportunity for you to not stay here and gain freedom. Who would like it?¡±

    At this moment, there was a slight sound in the room. Everyone looked at Jin Weiwei with some unbelievable.

    Jin Weiwei continued, ¡°As long as you listen to me, don¡¯t say freedom, go out and eat fragrance and drink spicy.¡± I saw that the silver and clothes in my hand were only a small part of it. I will definitely have more money in the future.

    At this time, there was an uproar in the room. On the one hand, everyone wanted to be free, but on the other hand, it was not that simple. They were afraid that their lives would be in danger in the future.

    After a while, two girls finally stood up. Jin Weiwei saw that both of them looked delicate and satisfied with her request.

    A girl said with a determined expression, ¡°I want to go. My family is dead. I came here to have a meal. Since there¡¯s nothing to worry about, I might as well go and work for you.¡±

    The other girl didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Jin Weiwei stared straight at the silver in her hand, her eyes glowing with greed.

    Jin Weiwei reminded her before she realized, ¡°You can do anything you want me to do.¡±

    He said that he couldn¡¯t help but look at the things in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands.

    Jin Weiwei looked at the situation and had a result in her heart. ¡°I choose the second girl.¡±

    Jin Changfeng was surprised and thought that Jin Weiwei would pick the first girl. He didn¡¯t know why she chose the second one.

 Chapter 493: Instructor

    The boss led the second girl out. The girl smiled and walked out to take the silver from Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei looked at her tightly clutching the silver, her eyes shining. She knew she had chosen the right person.

    The other girls ¡®expressions didn¡¯t change. Clearly, they all epted the status quo and were locked in the house without any resistance.

    Jin Changfeng was puzzled. Seeing Old Madam and the girl walking ahead, he pulled Jin Weiwei and asked, ¡°Why do you choose this girl?¡± I think the first girl is even more pitiful.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°These girls are very pitiful. I sympathize with them but I can¡¯t change. This time, we chose someone to do our job. The most important thing is to listen to me.

    Jin Changfeng realized that his idea was too simple but he still didn¡¯t understand the reason for choosing a second girl.

    ¡°Looking at her eyes just now, I think this girl is quite ambitious,¡± Jin Changfeng said.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to control it if you have ambition. If you¡¯re like the first person, how can we control her?¡± Since she was greedy, then money was the best weapon, ¡°Jin Weiwei exined with a smile.

    Jin Changfeng listened to the click into ce and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Jin Weiwei¡¯s wisdom.

    The two of them followed the old hubby. Jin Weiwei told the old hubby that she had a request, so they entered an idle room and gave instructions.

    Jin Weiwei first let Jin Changfeng avoid it and she had some things to tell the hubbub and the girl. Jin Changfeng left.

    She took out a dozen taels of silver from her sleeve and put them on the table.

    The old madam widened his eyes and quickly took the silver in his pocket.

    ¡°If you have anything, please do as you please. I will do as you please,¡± the old madam said with even more enthusiasm.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°I think the girls in this flower house are very charming and charming, and they are very attractive. They must be taught well by Mother.¡±

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s praise, the old hubbub quickly said, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you see those locked up in the house just now?¡± They had to be taught by me, otherwise, one more disaster would be released. I¡¯m not the one who taught me how to earn money and make me happy.

    The hubby was about to nag Jin Weiwei endlessly again. Jin Weiwei quickly stopped her and took the words, ¡°Then, Mommy still needs to help me choose this girl.¡± She still knew nothing, so she asked her mother to teach her more in the future. It was best if she could finally be chosen as Hua Kui.

    The old butler didn¡¯t expect this young master to have such considerations, so he agreed and thought it was simple. The youngdy was also overjoyed. When she became a flower leader, she didn¡¯t want anything to do, so she wanted to fight for it.

    Before Jin Weiwei could finish, she thought about it before she could make it clear. She cleared her throat and said to the hubbub, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s one more thing. I won¡¯t just let her have the name as Hua Kui, but most importantly, I will serve her.¡±

    The old man was confused and didn¡¯t know what this attendant meant.

    Jin Weiwei had some sorry and continued, ¡°The best kung fu women in the flower house have to teach her. In bed, the man had to be entranced, and it was best if he couldn¡¯t get out of bed. Please teach Mommy more about posture!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Old Madam didn¡¯t expect this handsome young master to have such a heavy taste. He understood the mystery inside, which made him blush. In the end, the guarantee of the take an oath devoutly would not be a problem. He would definitely make this youngdy a ¡°mastermind¡± in this flower house. Be the most capable girl.

    The youngdy also understood Jin Weiwei¡¯s meaning and thought to herself that the young master had bought herself for the fun of the chamber. This was much better than her in the brothel. Although he has yet to experience human resources, thinking about his future splendor, he feels that nothing matters.

    Jin Weiwei was very satisfied, so she asked the butler toe back another day, so she went out to find Jin Changfeng.

    Jin Changfeng looked at the drunken gold fans outside and sighed in his heart. Now, the treasury was in short supply. No matter if it was in the pce or themoners, life was not very rich, but it was still luxurious inside.

    It was meaningless to find Jin Dahu and they decided to leave.

    When she came out of the door, Jin Weiwei saw Jin Changfeng¡¯s thoughtful expression and felt amused. She said, ¡°Brother Jin, why did you go to the brothel once? Your whole body is much deeper?¡± Did he like that girl?

    Jin Changfeng reacted and said, ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t make fun of me anymore. I¡¯ve never entered this ce of fireworks, so I¡¯m still very nervous.¡±

    Jin Weiweiughed. She felt that Jin Changfeng was finally not so serious, so she actually joked.

    Jin Changfeng continued, ¡°I just thought that right now, the national treasury iscking and people¡¯s lives are not easy. How can the flower house still be so lively? Sigh, this is really heart-wrenching.

    Jin Weiwei admires Jin Changfeng¡¯s concern for the country and the people, but the current emperor is ipetent and his money has been corrupted by officials.

    After saying goodbye to Jin Changfeng, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t return to the residence immediately. Instead, she turned her head to the Residence of the Regent. She had wasted so much energy for Ji Jingzhi, so naturally she had to take credit.

    He only remembered that she was still in a male outfit halfway, so it was even more troublesome to change it back. When it came time to tease Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei¡¯s steps were even happier.

    When they reached the door, they saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chariot was parked at the entrance of Residence of the Regent. Ji Jingzhi was getting off the chariot.

    Jin Weiwei quickly sped up and walked to the chariot, stopping Ji Jingzhi with her back facing her. One hand shook the fan and the other hand reached out to Ji Jingzhi. He said in a thick voice, ¡°I¡¯m driving this road, leaving your money!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the man in front of him and felt a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was. He wondered who else dared to mess around at the entrance of Residence of the Regent because he probably didn¡¯t want to live.

    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Ji Jingzhi wanted to make a move, but after thinking for a moment, he reminded him more and more.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jin Weiwei pretended to be confused but didn¡¯t turn around.

    Ji Jingzhi felt that his patience was exhausted and he was just about to make a move when he saw the man in front of him turning around, Ji Jingzhi be startled at.

    ¡°Grandfather Xi, hope that you are well!¡± Jin Weiwei said naughtily as she shook her fan.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at her with surprise and joy. He didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on. He grabbed her hand and said gently, ¡°How much does this young master want?¡±

    The servants stared at the son of the goddess who was actually following a man¡¯s pull and push, their eyes wide open.

 Chapter 494: Gu Leitingéˆ¥æªš Identity

    Jin Weiwei looked at the expressions of the servants and felt that there was a sorry, so she quickly pulled out her hand and said that she would enter the residence.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t care if other people¡¯s eyes were to hold Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand. The servants ¡®jaws were so shocked that they fell. She thought about how she had never heard of the son of a son who had lost his sleeves before.

    The guard in front of the door looked at the strange young man and wanted to stop him. He looked at the son of the family holding his hand and could only let go.

    Ji Jingzhi looked proud and thought that he had finally held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand in front of everyone. It was as if Jin Weiwei had acknowledged him and imed her sovereignty over others. After this time, Jin Weiwei was finally her own. She forgot that Jin Weiwei was in a male outfit.

    Jin Weiwei thought it was funny. Everyone was probably going to misunderstand Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sexual orientation. Think about the news from Chang¡¯an Street tomorrow: The Son of the Regent is a broken sleeve. The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into his ears.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei being so happy with her holding hands, Ji Jingzhi was even happier. She even wanted to propose marriage tomorrow. They didn¡¯t know what they thought about be quite different.

    When she entered the hall, Jin Weiwei shook off Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand and raised a hand to Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Hurry up, give the money.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was confused and wanted to grab her hand, but Jin Weiwei hid it and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that you want a gift from me?¡±

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I just did something big for you. I didn¡¯t get any benefits at all. I lost.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was even more curious when he saw her naughty look. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I have to pay the reward ording to the matter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was just about to answer when she heard the coughing outside. It was Ji Changhuai who was back. Jin Weiwei saluted Ji Changhuai seriously.

    Ji Changhuai was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was Ji Jingzhi¡¯s friend, but he felt that his voice was familiar. When she looked up, it was Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Changhuai with a frown and looked bad. It seemed that something was wrong, so she asked with concern what had happened.

    Ji Changhuai sighed when he heard this. He didn¡¯t bother asking why Jin Weiwei was dressed like this and told him what happened today.

    Since thest time they had dinner with the Emperor and Gu Leiting Jin Dahu, Ji Changhuai had been waiting for an opportunity to recruit Gu Leiting.

    Ji Changhuai invited Gu Leiting several times but he did not respond. Today, Ji Changhuai invited Gu Leiting to drink again. He agreed to let Ji Changhuai go to his residence.

    Ji Changhuai agreed, thinking that things had finally progressed and he could rope Gu Leiting into the table.

    He didn¡¯t expect Gu Leiting to send Ji Changhuai back with his body. Ji Changhuai did not dare to offend him, so he returned home with a sullen breath.

    Ji Jingzhi asked worriedly, ¡°Father, can Gu Leiting be recruited by the Emperor?¡±

    Ji Changhuai was worried about this. He sighed and could only look at the situation in the future. Thinking about Gu Leiting¡¯s personality, he should not be controlled so easily.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that simple. Although Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu were both generals with great power and were warriors, their personalities were as different as heaven and earth.

    Gu Leiting had his own ideas and wouldn¡¯t be so easily recruited by anyone. It seems that in the future, we should find his weakness as much as possible.

    However, Gu Leiting¡¯s meticulous thoughts never revealed it so easily. It would take him some effort.

    Jin Weiwei remembered the situation that day and her doubts were hidden in her heart, so she took the opportunity to ask about Gu Leiting¡¯s situation.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei was talented and smart. He thought he wanted to think of a way, so he exined the situation of Gu Leiting in detail.

    ¡°After Gu Leiting is not a famous family, he was originally reckless. He really responded to the words of a hero.

    In the past, Gu Leiting had met his ancestor when he was not his current identity. It was said that the woman was not a kind person. She was a well-known thief. The two of them were very interesting. They didn¡¯t fight, they didn¡¯t know each other. In the end, they became husband and wife.

    Later, Gu Leiting saved the young Emperor in a battle. Still in the carry the world before one on the battlefield, the Emperor first saw that he was a talented person, so he gave him a general.

    At that time, Gu Leiting was a talent, and he had great military merits. He was loved by the Emperor before him. Even the Imperial Minister wanted to build a rtionship with him.

    One of the princes wanted to marry his daughter to him, so they reported this to the Emperor. The Emperor was just about to reward Gu Leiting with something.

    Who would have thought that the words could be heard by Gu Leiting¡¯s wife. Because she didn¡¯t want to be with someone else, she hid with their daughters in one breath.

    Gu Leiting was heartbroken and refused the Emperor¡¯s kindness. He had been searching for so many years but he had yet to find it.

    The more Jin Weiwei listened, the more she was sure that Gu Leiting was her father and wanted to see him.

    After Ji Jingzhi said this, he looked at Jin Weiwei with a serious expression, as if she was a be absent-minded. For some reason, he asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Jin Weiwei quickly calmed herself down and hid her expression. It was a bad thing for Ji Changhuai to say something in front of him. He only said that he was not feeling well.

    ¡°Would you like to invite a doctor to take a look?¡± Ji Jingzhi was nervous. Jin Weiwei could always easily touch his heart.

    Jin Weiwei quickly refused and said to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°You just need to go home and rest.¡±

    Ji Changhuai also told her to go back to rest and told her to talk about something else.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t have the mood to talk about anything else. He helped Jin Weiwei up and sent her back. So Jin Weiwei bowed to Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Jingzhi was extremely worried along the way. Jin Weiwei had no way to exin but to say that it was fine.

    Back to the residence, Ji Jingzhi wanted to help Jin Weiwei to rest in the bedroom, but Jin Weiwei insisted on staying in the hall, saying that she had something to tell him.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s serious expression and stubborn attitude, Ji Jingzhi no longer insisted on something important. However, she had never seen Jin Weiwei like this before and her heart was full of doubts.

    Jin Weiwei thought about how she had not seen Gu Leiting¡¯s real body before, so she was a little reckless to judge that he was her real father. She could find a chance to meet him and ask him personally.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any father-and-daughter feelings for Gu Leiting, having a rtive in this world could be considered a concern.

    So he looked at Ji Jingzhi and said slowly, ¡°Can you let me and Gu Leiting meet?¡±

 Chapter 495: Think About It

    When Ji Jingzhi heard what she said, he was stunned.

    Thinking about the change in Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression after hearing about Gu Leiting just now, was be absent-minded moved by Gu Leiting¡¯s infatuation? Ji Jingzhi became alert, not daring to think about it.

    Gu Leiting was in a high position. Although he was old, he had extraordinary bearing and looked younger. In the past, many women of the housekeeper wanted to marry him and not hesitate to be a concubine, but they were rejected by Gu Leiting.

    Ji Jingzhi was afraid that Jin Weiwei would be attracted by his love for her. If the two of them met, they would be undue dy may bring trouble in the future.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi speechless. She didn¡¯t know if he heard it or not, so she repeated it again.

    ¡°Did you hear it? Can you arrange for me to meet General Gu Leiting?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi heard that Jin Weiwei was reluctant to let go of this matter. It seemed like she was looking forward to it and her heart was even more uneasy.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t bear the doubt in his heart and asked.

    He is my biological father. Jin Weiwei wanted the escape one¡¯s lips but eventually resisted. After all, he was not sure. If the little guy listened to him, there would be more trouble.

    Jin Weiwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I feel impressed by General Gu Leiting¡¯s deeds, so I want to see this hero.¡±

    As expected, Ji Jingzhi was attracted by him. He rejected him directly and was afraid of getting angry with Jin Weiwei. Now in the warm hard-earned, he didn¡¯t want to be affected by this.

    So Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°Okay, I will find an opportunity.¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words and thought about what she would feel when she saw Gu Leiting. She wasn¡¯t his real daughter, so she didn¡¯t know if she would be discovered. Thinking about how many years had passed, Gu Leiting did not know what kind of temperament his daughter had, so he did not have to worry about it. Jin Weiwei calmed down.

    After turning around in the building, Jin Weiwei felt a little sore in her legs. She rubbed her legs and remembered that she hadn¡¯t told Ji Jingzhi about Jin Dahu.

    She turned her head and saw that Ji Jingzhi was looking at her with curiosity. Jin Weiwei asked strangely, ¡°What kind of eyes are you looking at? What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi wanted to know if Jin Weiwei was thinking about Gu Leiting and would not ask. She quickly changed her expression and smiled and said, ¡°Look at this young master.¡± As she said this, her face turned slightly red.

    Jin Weiwei found it funny and thought about how embarrassed he was yesterday.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m wearing a male outfit today?¡± Jin Weiwei asked him but Ji Jingzhi definitely couldn¡¯t answer.

    Ji Jingzhi shook his head.

    Jin Weiwei asked again, ¡°You guess where I went?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi shook his head again.

    Jin Weiweiughed and said, ¡°I went to the brothel to turn around!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi no longer shook his head, his eyes wide open and he frowned. What a dangerous ce to women was, if people saw it as a woman, it would be so dangerous!

    ¡°Why did you go to that kind of ce?¡±

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ferocious expression, Jin Weiwei was very satisfied instead of being angry. She knew that he was worried about her. But he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. Who let him watch him shower yesterday?

    ¡°I want to see what your men are doing inside?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was really angry when he heard this. How could he y around in such a the atmosphere was foul?

    Jin Weiwei frowned as she looked at Ji Jingzhi. She quickly stopped joking and said the word ¡°Jin Dahu¡±.

    Ji Jingzhi was just about to re up and stood up. He wanted to tell Jin Weiwei to be safe and not to y. Hearing those three words stopped moving and looked at Jin Weiwei in confusion.

    ¡°I just wanted to help you. I found out that Jin Dahu is the best beauty. He often goes in and out of Fireworks Willow Lane. If you want to catch him, you still have to do this. That¡¯s why you disguised yourself as a man and went to the brothel,¡± Jin Weiwei said slowly.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness as he thought that Jin Weiwei had gone to such a dangerous ce for him.

    Instead of asking about Jin Dahu¡¯s situation, he grabbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s shoulder and med her, ¡°Do you have to tell me that you have to go to such dangerous ces in the future?¡± It was too dangerous for a girl to go. No matter how useful the information is, it is not worth your break aw purposely.

    Even though Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know what kind of danger the building was, she still felt warm when she heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words.

    If he wanted to tell Ji Jingzhi that he wasn¡¯t going alone, and Jin Changfeng, he was afraid Ji Jingzhi would have to eat again.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei nod obediently, Ji Jingzhi let go and asked Jin Weiwei what news she had found and what n she wanted to use.

    Jin Weiwei told him everything. When Ji Jingzhi heard that Jin Weiwei chose the greedy girl to help him, he looked at him with admiration.

    Jin Weiwei said about the follow-up n and the two of them discussed it. Ji Jingzhi decided to report this to Ji Changhuai and ask his father¡¯s opinion. Jin Weiwei agreed.

    So Ji Jingzhi could only bid farewell to Jin Weiwei in be reluctant to part.

    When Jin Weiwei saw Ji Jingzhi leave, she thought that her leg was still sore. She should have let Ji Jingzhi give some benefits to him.

    She didn¡¯t want to do anything today. Jin Weiwei just wanted to have a good rest and go to Yiren Store and the hospital tomorrow. Therefore, she had eaten breakfast and Jin Weiwei rested.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei just had breakfast and nned to go to General Store to see if the situation was solved. She was just about to get up and hear the servantsing to ask for a meeting.

    When that person entered, it turned out to be a hospital construction worker. The workers congratted each other, saying that the hospital was finished and that Boss Jin was about to start a big business.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect that the hospital would bepleted so quickly after she hadn¡¯t gone to check the progress in the past few days. She quickly took out the silver and distributed it to the workers tofort them.

    The workers left happily while Jin Weiwei was happy. Business in Yiren Store was getting on track and there was no need to worry. At this time, the hospital happened to be built, and it was really double joyous.

    With two doctors from Qiu family and Medical Store, the hospital would open in a short time. It seemed that Cheng Yu would not be able to catch up to the day of the opening. Jin Weiwei thought happily. It seemed like he was going to write a letter to urge Cheng Yu.

    Without going to the Yiren Store, Jin Weiwei excitedly went straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 496: Yunhai Hospital

    Jin Weiwei came to the hospital and saw that the entrance was spacious and t. There was an empty space in front of the door, so that even the carriage of patients who came from afar could easily stop.

    Thinking about going out to eat in modern times, she often fretted because she couldn¡¯t find a parking lot. Jin Weiwei felt that she was used in the past and was very smart.

    He looked at the door for a long time but felt a little awkward. He always felt that something was missing. Jin Weiwei thought about it and suddenly realized a problem. The hospital has not been listed yet! In her heart, she thought that she had just praised herself for being smart, yet she had forgotten such an important thing.

    Jin Weiwei was the best at this name. She thought about one in a short time.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Yunhai Hospital!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. She wrote these four words and quickly asked the servants to make the que. After thinking for a while, he added, ¡°The signboard has to be grand and the schedule is short. It doesn¡¯t matter if you add some money.¡±

    She went to the courtyard and looked at the emergency room and ward. They were built ording to her own drawings. Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. It was time to advertise.

    The promotion of the hospital couldn¡¯t be as put up a pageantry as the General Store. The medical skills were the things that people cared about. Since Qiu Yuan was a holy hand, he would use this as a promotional point.

    As soon as Vivian arrived at the city gate, she saw many beggars begging for food. Jin Weiwei got off the sedan, took out some silver and sprinkled it on the ground. When the beggars heard the sound of money, they came over and fought.

    ¡°Everyone has a share. Don¡¯t grab it. As long as I do something for me, I will send more money,¡± Jin Weiwei shouted to the beggars.

    The beggars raised their heads and excitedly asked Jin Weiwei to give orders. On one hand, Jin Weiwei let some beggars publicize the hospital¡¯s characteristics, and on the other hand, let other beggars promote the Qiu father and son¡¯s medical skills. They were both prepared, so they were not afraid that no one woulde to see the illness.

    Suddenly, Chang¡¯an Street changed into new topics. The guests in this Yiren Store all asked what kind of ce the Yunhai Hospital was.

    With Jin Weiwei¡¯s instructions, the guys tried their best to publicize it. Speaking of the spout eloquent speeches at Yunhai Hospital.

    ¡°This Cloud Sea Hospital is also opened by our shopkeeper. The facilities inside are definitely not avable anywhere else. For example, have you heard of this rescue room? ¡°Seeing the guests shake their heads in confusion, they continued.

    ¡°This rescue room is prepared for patients with severe illnesses. There are doctors at any time to treat them! Do you know what is a hospital observation?

    The guests were stunned again and shook their heads. The staff felt more satisfied.

    ¡°If you feel that your illness is not stable enough or the patient¡¯s condition is serious, you can¡¯t go back and forth to the hospital and home. You can stay in the hospital.¡± There is a special ward in the hospital for patients to stay, and there will be doctors who will always look after it! Is it better to be at ease like this?

    Everyone nodded and agreed. They did not expect to have such a thoughtful hospital. Thinking about it, even the Emperor did not receive such treatment!

    She thought about it again. No matter how good a house was, she was afraid it wouldn¡¯t work. She just wanted to ask again and thought that Yiren Store was Boss Jin¡¯s city, so she must have agreed. They looked at each other and still needed to ask someone else.

    When they came out of the door, they didn¡¯t expect that the stall outside was also discussing the Cloud Water Hospital.

    Thus, he saw that the stall was surrounded by people like an artiste whomented on the singing of books and drums.

    ¡°The Yunhai hospital is amazing. I heard that Qiu Yuan from the old man has been treated!¡± You don¡¯t know who this Qiu Yuan is? This Qiu Yuan was a famous doctor, and he saw that Thousand Gold Department was the best!

    In the past, the wife of Wang Zhifan was almost unable to save her life when she was born. She was a be put in a quandary, and in the end, she hired Qiu Yuan to treat her! It was said that the youngdies of the government were looking for him to go to the hospital.

    His son, Qiu Di, inherited his father¡¯s cooking skills, and he was also a good person to see the baby¡¯s illness.

    With these two people, ourmon people will be able to see famous physicians in the future!

    Looking at the peddlers ¡®passionate speech¡¯ in the attic, Jin Weiwei felt that in the future, she should give the peddler money directly. In modern times, she might be able to be a famous actress. Jin Weiweiughed at her thoughts.

    Cloudsea Hospital was famous, so there were many patients. Although people were full of interest in being hospitalized, they always felt that they were unfamiliar and didn¡¯t dare to try it so easily, so no one was willing to stay in the hospital and the ward was always empty.

    And most of the patients came to see some minor illnesses, so they took medicine and left. Jin Weiwei thought that if this went on, her hospital would be no different from other small hospitals. Furthermore, arge number of ward rooms were empty, and they were afraid that they would lose money in the near future.

    Jin Weiwei felt that she had a headache and wanted to find a reason. She always felt that the hospital wascking, but she had no clue.

    The next day, Jin Weiwei came to the hospital to observe the situation and found that it was still a small illness. A pregnant woman came to get some tonics. Qiu Yuan frowned at her stomach and told her not to take any more supplements. The child was already too old, and she was afraid that it would be dangerous when she gave birth. The woman left worriedly.

    Jin Weiwei looked at this scene, click into ce. Yes, there are fewer doctors in the hospital who can do surgery.

    As long as the operation could be done, many strange diseases that could not be treated now could be easily cured. Even if the child is in danger of childbirth, it can be solved by opening the knife.

    Jin Weiwei was so excited that she felt that she had found the problem and it would be easy to solve.

    All of a sudden, she calmed down again. This was not in modern times in ancient times. Where did she go to find doctors who could open the knife? It is not easy to find a good doctor, and it is even harder to open a knife.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The current level of medical skills had not reached the point of opening a knife, but the West already had it. Thinking about it, who could get in touch with people outside? Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of the shopkeeper of Treasure Store.

    Treasure Store often has some rare things in the Western Sea. It must be from the shopkeeper, so he must have seen a doctor from the Western Sea!

    So Jin Weiwei told Qiu Yuan not to rush to Treasure Store.

    The shopkeeper of Treasure Store was very busy with Jin Weiwei¡¯s cooperation. The money she earned was naturally full.

    She was very polite to meet Jin Weiwei. Jin Weiwei did not go around the circle and directly exined her intentions. She asked him if he knew if there were any doctors who could start the knife. It was best if they were in Beijing.

    The shopkeeper thought about it and asked Jin Weiwei to give him a few days.

    Jin Weiwei seemed to have an eyebrow. She knew that she was looking for the right person and had to wait patiently.

 Chapter 497: Cheng Yu Is Here

    Jin Weiwei went to the hospital every day. Business was as usual and there was no news from Treasure Store, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed.

    On this day, she was just about to go to Treasure Store to ask for more information when she received a letter from Cheng Yu. Jin Weiwei was overjoyed that she could reach the capital city tomorrow. Seeing that the date on the letter was actually yesterday¡¯s date, Cheng Yu would arrive today!

    Jin Weiwei was so excited that she didn¡¯t have the mood to go out. She just wanted to wait for Cheng Yu¡¯s arrival. Just as she was about to ask the servants to wait at the door, someone reported and heard a voice from the door. Jin Weiwei hurriedly ran to the door to see who else was not Cheng Yu?

    At the same time, Cheng Yu saw Jin Weiwei who came out to wee her and said with a smile, ¡°Boss Jin, hope that you are well.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t hide the joy in her heart and said loudly, ¡°Cheng Yu, you¡¯re finally here!¡± She wanted to say, ¡°I want to kill you,¡± but seeing the servants, they were afraid there would be a misunderstanding, so she endured and let Cheng Yu go to the residence to rest.

    Cheng Yu looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence and sighed, ¡°It seems that I have a good life without you. Why am I a little disappointed?¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew he was joking and Cheng Yu was so happy. She rxed and said, ¡°Do you still want me to not listen to weep and sob and wait for you toe back?¡±

    The two of themughed. Their old friends for many years didn¡¯t feel any strangeness at all, as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other yesterday.

    Cheng Yu wanted to ask Jin Weiwei about her business. Jin Weiwei saw that he looked tired and seemed to be tired on the road, so she wanted him to rest and talk about other thingster.

    He asked the servant to bring his things to the room and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to stay here these days. Let me wrap all the food and toys around me, and let me do all the hospitality of a host.¡±

    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Jin Weiwei and joked, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to squeeze me out in other aspects!¡±

    Jin Weiweiughed andmented that Cheng Yu knew her too well. Therefore, he asked Cheng Yu to go to rest and regain his spirit to work for him.

    Seeing Cheng Yu go to his room to rest, he asked the servants to buy some daily necessities for Cheng Yu.

    Today, Ji Jingzhi happened to pass by Chang¡¯an Street after his work. He happened to see that the servant girl in Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence was buying something, so he asked the chariot to stop and see what to buy. Ji Jingzhi felt very curious about everything about Jin Weiwei.

    At this moment, he saw that he was buying something from a man. For some reason, Ji Jingzhi was addicted to disguising as a manst time. She couldn¡¯t help but call the servant girl and ask why she bought something from a man.

    Ji Jingzhi often went to the Golden Residence, so the servant girl naturally recognized him. She told him honestly that it was a male guest who hade to the residence and stayed at home. The mistress asked him toe out to buy some preparation.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, he felt jealous. Jin Weiwei actually asked the man to stay in the residence. What was it like? If others found out, she would still be her wife. He quickly changed the direction of the chariot and headed for the Jin Residence.

    In the chariot, she thought about which man had the guts to be so intimate with Jin Weiwei! Could it be Jin Changfeng again? It was impossible to think about it. How could Jin Changfeng live at Jin Weiwei¡¯s house in the camp? Then who was it? Ji Jingzhi looked calm, but his heart was churning. He really wanted to fly out of the chariot and rush to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence.

    Finally, she arrived at the Golden Residence and knew that Jin Weiwei was tough. She was a typical person who ate soft and didn¡¯t eat hard. If she went up to question her, she would have to take a break.

    Ji Jingzhi calmed himself down and walked to the hall. He saw that Jin Weiwei was eating tea and was humming a tune. It seemed that he was in a good mood and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s mood was even worse.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi toe. Jin Weiwei was confused and asked, ¡°Are you busy today?¡± Why are you here now?

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the silhouette of no man around him and was even more confused. He answered, ¡°Come as a guest.¡± As he said this, he took the initiative to sit on the chair and drink tea.

    Jin Weiwei had a question mark in her mind. She didn¡¯t know why this person was crazy. He thought that Ji Jingzhi had Jin Dahu¡¯s news to tell him, but he didn¡¯t wait for Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words. Jin Weiwei was even more confused. She didn¡¯t know what Ji Jingzhi was doing.

    Cheng Yu took a break and came out. He saw Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi sitting in the ante-room, eating the tea in front of them quietly.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, are you awake?¡±

    First saw Cheng Yuing out, Jin Weiwei quickly greeted Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi was not as calm as before. When he heard the word Cheng Yu, he quickly turned back to look at him. He stood up and cupped his hands together as a greeting.

    ¡°Cheng Yu, long time no see.¡±

    Cheng Yu looked at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression. Although he was polite, he didn¡¯t look friendly and replied with a salute.

    Jin Weiwei quickly let him sit down and the atmosphere in the hall was a little tense.

    To ease the atmosphere, Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°How did Cheng Yu rest just now?¡± Are you used to sleeping?

    Cheng Yu heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s concern and heard Ji Jingzhi say, ¡°How can you get used to it?¡± After all, it was in the house of a woman who had yet to leave the house. It was probably too inconvenient for a male and a female could notmunicate between man and woman.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with wide eyes and instantly understood what Ji Jingzhi was doing. It seemed that he knew that Cheng Yu lived at home.

    Cheng Yu heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s teasing andughed instead of anger. ¡°What does this matter matter? Since I don¡¯t care a little, it¡¯s too petty for me to say anything.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi also smiled and said, ¡°Those whoe are guests. As the host, they definitely can¡¯t drive the guests outside. Isn¡¯t it a vition of the way to treat guests, but the rules still need the guests to be sensible.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± I saw that Weiwei had already packed up the room for me. She always felt like she had returned to her own home. It seemed like I was being rude, ¡°Cheng Yu said as he retreated. Although he admitted that he was wrong, his words pierced Ji Jingzhi¡¯s ears.

    Especially the word ¡°Vivian¡±, it was like a dagger stabbing her heart. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so intimate, and Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to have much reaction.

    Jin Weiwei listened to the conversation between the two of them holding guns with sticks and mystifying and was furious. Suppressing his anger, he smiled and said, ¡°If you want to stay in the residence for dinner, please shut your mouth. If you don¡¯t want to eat, please get out of my residence.¡±

    The two of them stopped when they saw Jin Weiwei angry.

 Chapter 498: At The Dinner

    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Jin Weiwei saw that the two of them had stopped. Ji Jingzhi had no intention of leaving, so she ordered someone to arrange dinner.

    Ji Jingzhi actually had political matters to settle when he went home, but when he saw that Cheng Yu wanted to eat with Jin Weiwei, although he knew that there was nothing between them, he still felt unbnced, so he decided not to leave.

    During dinner, the two of them were quiet and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. She thought that Cheng Yu was afraid that the food wasn¡¯t appetizing, so she considerately asked, ¡°Is the food okay?¡± If you have anything you want to eat, just tell the kitchen. You don¡¯t have to be polite.

    Cheng Yu smiled and nodded, saying that it was delicious and he liked it very much.

    Ji Jingzhi looked at the two of them at the dinner table, and theughing covered by greetings, as if he didn¡¯t exist, felt that the food was hard to swallow. After thinking about it, he picked up a chopsticks and delivered it to Jin Weiwei¡¯s bowl in front of Cheng Yu.

    Both of them looked up at him. Ji Jingzhi smiled and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°I know that you¡¯re most likely to eat this dish. Vivian eats more.¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned and looked at him suspiciously. She didn¡¯t know why she was crazy again. Eating is not, not eating.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Cheng Yu understood, smiled, and neither fast nor slow said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found out about the hospital and the estate yet. You have to tell me in detailter.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded repeatedly. She wanted to tell Cheng Yu toe up with an idea!

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t expect that he would feed her like a pebble sinking into ake. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Cheng Yu¡¯s words made her happy and happy, and her heart was filled with food.

    After dinner, the servants removed the food. Jin Weiwei thought Ji Jingzhi was going to leave but she didn¡¯t expect him to say goodbye. Thus, they could only order the servants to serve tea and the three of them started to eat tea.

    Ji Jingzhi was too inconvenient to discuss the real estate with Cheng Yu. He could only tactfully remind him.

    ¡°My son, it¡¯s alreadyte. Let¡¯s hurry back to the residence!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was particrly sensitive today. Listening to the word ¡°son¡±, he only felt that Jin Weiwei was deliberately making him so distant, and his words clearly meant to drive him away. What else did the two of them want?

    Although he knew that Cheng Yu¡¯s situation in Jin Residence could not be changed, Ji Jingzhi tried his best to guard Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I have nothing to do when I go home. I¡¯m not in a hurry to return to the residence,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he lowered his head to drink his tea, hiding his sorry.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked. She never imagined that the prideful Ji Jingzhi would pretend to be unable to hear the meaning of sending her off today.

    Jin Weiwei looked at him and found it funny. She told the truth, ¡°Cheng Yu and I have to discuss the real estate in a while, so you should go back quickly. It¡¯s not convenient for us to have you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient, what¡¯s not convenient. I can alsoe up with an idea when I hear it,¡± Ji Jingzhi also felt that this reason was unconvincing, and he lowered his head to drink tea to hide his embarrassment.

    Jin Weiwei rolled her eyes at Ji Jingzhi and felt speechless. She didn¡¯t know why he was making trouble. She wanted to exin to him, but she felt that it was unnecessary.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi was obviously afraid of him, Cheng Yu aroused the desire to win and lose, so he smiled and said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Business matters are not convenient for outsiders.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was even angrier when he heard the word ¡°Outsider¡±. Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s smug smile, burst into anger said to him, ¡°Who is an outsider? I don¡¯t think you know that you¡¯re talk a lot of nonsense here!¡±

    Cheng Yu smiled brightly when he saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s anger. Ji Jingzhi was even angrier and continued, ¡°Vivian and I will get married soon. I¡¯ll treat you to a good drink then.¡±

    Jin Weiwei heard her and hurriedly said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She had yet to agree if she was going to get married soon!

    Ji Jingzhi thought she was protecting Cheng Yu, so he was even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re already my person. Why don¡¯t you get married?¡±

    Cheng Yu heard that it was their private conversation and it was inconvenient for him to say anything.

    Jin Weiwei did not expect Ji Jingzhi to keep someone else to say such words. She looked at Ji Jingzhi coldly.

    ¡°My son is so free to waste time with me, then did I ask him to meet with Gu Leiting?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi understood that what he said just now was a bit too much, and he felt ashamed. When she heard Jin Weiwei mention Gu Leiting, she felt guilty.

    ¡°Today, I went to the court to see the Gu Leiting. He said that he left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time.¡± Ji Jingzhi spoke and vomited. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t take this matter seriously.

    She was even angrier and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have time to remember this?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi knew that Jin Weiwei was angry and couldn¡¯t deal with this problem, so he had to leave first.

    Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and understood that he was just eating, but if she had any special rtionship with Cheng Yu, he did something too much.

    Finally, they could discuss business with Cheng Yu. Both of them felt that the capital city¡¯s economy was prosperous and business was huge. More and more people flooded into the capital to find a way out. There were many people who had made achievements in their business, but they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to set up their assets.

    Now there were only second-hand rooms in Beijing, but there were few people selling houses. People had to buynd to build their own house. It was difficult to choose the address, and the time limit was long.

    Jin Weiwei felt that it was a good opportunity to get real estate. Cheng Yu agreed with it and felt that it was good to buy a finished house.

    The two fit in easily with, but what kind of construction? There are a lot of people in Beijing, and there are many nobles in Wang and Sun, but all of them haverge houses, so they don¡¯t need to buy houses to live. The people who needed it were some foreigners who had small achievements.

    The building was too luxurious and the price was too high. Therefore, the two of them discussed whether it was a medium-sized house or a more suitable one.

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s analysis, Cheng Yu only nodded and could not agree. He could not help but sigh that Jin Weiwei was bing more and more familiar with judge the hour and size up the situation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be more shrewd after being separated for so long. I can¡¯t even interrupt,¡± Cheng Yu sighed in praise.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t think I have a lot of words!¡± Jin Weiwei joked and felt happy. She didn¡¯t expect the two of them to reach a consensus so quickly.

    Therefore, the two of them cooperated as usual and clearly divided up work. Jin Weiwei¡¯s design and Cheng Yu¡¯s participation in the construction was settled.

 Chapter 499: Trouble

    Although Cheng Yu and Ji Jingzhi had measure for measure a few words, he knew that it was indeed inappropriate for a man to live in the house of an unknown woman. Although the two of them were innocent, they were afraid that the agreement is difficult if there are too many people would say something bad.

    It was not easy for Jin Weiwei to walk on the business field as a woman. She was afraid that it would affect the discussion.

    So for the next two days, Cheng Yu has been asking his servant to find a house. After all, the capital city is a bustling ce, so the search went smoothly. The next day, people came to report that they found a satisfactory house.

    Cheng Yu found Jin Weiwei and exined that he had found a house and bid her farewell.

    Jin Weiwei was surprised. She didn¡¯t notice that Cheng Yu was looking for a house at all. She quickly asked, ¡°Cheng Yu, what are you doing?¡± Why did they move away so quickly? Why didn¡¯t it take a few days? Was it because I didn¡¯t have good hospitality?

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s series of questions, Cheng Yu felt a little cute. He smiled and said, ¡°No, of course not.¡± You took good care of yourself. Is that even worth mentioning? I¡¯ve been fat for two days!

    ¡°Then why?¡± Jin Weiwei frowned and asked.

    Cheng Yu still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ji Jingzhi wille looking for me.¡± Then he stared at Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei knew that Cheng Yu was teasing her and didn¡¯t smile. She stubbornly asked, ¡°Why did you move out?¡± It¡¯s good to live here.

    Seeing how serious she was, Cheng Yu knew that Jin Weiwei was a serious and sincere person who treated feelings, whether it was love or friendship, so he said seriously, ¡°I just praised that you are smarter now. It seems like I¡¯m just praising you for nothing. I was worried that it would affect your reputation. After all, if a woman left a man in the residence, she would probably be able to create hundreds of stories.

    So Cheng Yu was thinking for himself. Jin Weiwei thought, but what kind of reputation did she have now? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have any reputation in the eyes of outsiders now.¡±

    Cheng Yu saw that Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was a little lonely, but he couldn¡¯t ask again.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little depressing, so Jin Weiwei quickly changed the topic and asked Cheng Yu, ¡°I¡¯m worrying about one thing now. The use rate of the hospital is too low and I can¡¯t earn money at all. If you want to hire a doctor who can open the knife, you don¡¯t know. There were many doctors in the West. Do you have a way to find them?

    Cheng Yu thought about it and couldn¡¯t remember if there was such a person around him, so he agreed to help Jin Weiwei find him.

    Cheng Yu¡¯s travel the length and breadth of the country saw many people, so there might be a suitable one. Jin Weiwei felt that there was another opportunity, so she was happy and grateful.

    The next day, Cheng Yu moved out. Knowing Cheng Yu¡¯s good intentions, Jin Weiwei was no longer polite. Fortunately, the two of them weren¡¯t too far away and it was convenient to do anything.

    Today, the two of them met to look at the foundation. The sedan passed by Chang¡¯an Street. Jin Weiwei remembered that Cheng Yu had not seen the Yiren Store she had just opened, so she stopped for a moment and led him around the General Store.

    Cheng Yu turned around and saw that General Store¡¯s business was hot. Every counter was crowded with people, and the guys were busy like spinning top. In her heart, shemented Jin Weiwei¡¯s business talent.

    ¡°You brought me here because you want me to show you your intelligence or wealth?¡± Cheng Yu joked again, ¡°Boss Jin is really involved in various industries. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    She thought that Jin Weiwei would hear her teasing and follow the joke, but Jin Weiwei rarely sighed and frowned as if she was in trouble.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Yu asked with concern.

    Before Jin Weiwei could answer, she heard someone at the door calling her.

    ¡°Boss Jin.¡±

    Both of them turned their heads. When Jin Weiwei saw that it was the shopkeeper of Treasure Store, she felt a little happy. It seemed that she had found a doctor.

    Jin Weiwei quickly walked over and asked, ¡°How is it? The shopkeeper, did you find the doctor who can open the knife?¡±

    The shopkeeper looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s expectant expression and was very happy, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Congrattions to Boss Jin. I had a good time to inquire about these past few days. I heard that a doctor who had been out of the sea had been in the Western Sea for a few years.

    Jin Weiwei had more expectations in her heart, so she quickly asked, ¡°Does he know about gynecology surgery?¡±     When she heard this news, Jin Weiwei looked like a deted ball, losing her spirit. He still thanked the innkeeper.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The shopkeeper also had some sorry, saying that he would definitely continue to inquire about it in the future, and said goodbye.

    Cheng Yu heard their conversation and guessed what was going on. Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s be dejected and despondent, he walked over.

    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t do well at the hospital. I couldn¡¯t even find a doctor. It is really distressed that she can¡¯t achieve her thoughts, ¡°Jin Weiwei sighed and felt disappointed.

    ¡°Is all business going smoothly?¡± God is really biased towards you! You just want to think that you are an ordinary person, not omnipotent. Isn¡¯t this normal for these troubles? If everything was as he thought, the ancestors must have burned Gao Xiang.

    If you encounter any problem, you can solve it. If you can¡¯t do it, you can give up. Who said that you have to seed in everything, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, ¡°Cheng Yu said softly. As she listened, Jin Weiwei¡¯s tears fell and her heart softened.

    ¡°Youforted me, I was touched, but what I did was to persevere. give up halfway is not my style,¡± Jin Weiwei raised her head. Without the be dejected and despondent, she stood up and returned to her usual be in good out of a bandbox.

    Cheng Yu smiled. This was the real Jin Weiwei who never admitted defeat. She was proud and proud. Now it was her daughter who made such a huge family business. She didn¡¯t know what kind of big business would happen if she became a man. Cheng Yu was impressed.

    After ending the small episode of the General Store, the two went to look at the foundation. They saw that the foundation was broad and the geographical location was not bad.

    The two of them gathered a general position and thought about how to design the location. Therefore, the two of them personally measured the size of the foundation and drew the drawings properly to design the house.

    In an instant, both of them were sweating profusely. The two of them smiled at each other.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Are you sweating so annoyed that you don¡¯t have to worry about it? ¡°Cheng Yu said with a smile.

    Jin Weiwei knew that he cared about her feelings, so she replied cheerfully, ¡°No, it¡¯s almost tiring after all.¡±

 Chapter 500: Return the Business

    Ji Jingzhi was worried that Jin Weiwei would ask about Gu Leiting again, so he had been holding back for the past few days. However, people had been listening to the news of the two of them and learned that Cheng Yu had moved out after staying for two days. He calmed down and finally focused his attention on the government.

    In the past few days, after hearing that the Emperor had summoned Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, Ji Changhuai had a hunch that the Emperor was about to have a n. Sure enough, before they went to court today, there was a rumor that the Emperor was going to announce something big.

    Ji Changhuai was uneasy in his heart, but he could only tell Ji Jingzhi to act ording to circumstances.

    On the way to the hall, there was another thunderbolt. Ji Jingzhi bowed and thought about Jin Weiwei¡¯s matter, but he still felt that he couldn¡¯t let them meet.

    Shen Che took the initiative to greet him, but Ji Changhuai ignored him and felt even more uncertain. After all, Shen Che must have known something because he was so calm.

    ¡°Good morning for the Regent. It¡¯s really hard for the Emperor¡¯s make all-out efforts.¡± Shen Che¡¯s eyes were filled with pride.

    Ji Changhuai¡¯s eyes were full of disdain when he saw him.

    Shen Che saw Ji Changhuai¡¯s contemptuous gaze and thought in his heart, ¡°Let this old Fox jump for a while. You must surrender to me in the future!¡± He smiled and left.

    Ji Jingzhi saw Ji Changhuai¡¯s anger and consoled him, ¡°Father, Vivian has already made a n on the matter of smuggle salt. Shen Che¡¯s actions arepletely nned. I¡¯m afraid that this despicable person will be crushed into dust soon. Father, don¡¯t be angry for him.¡±

    Ji Changhuai nodded, believing in Jin Weiwei¡¯s ability, and continued to walk to the hall.

    In the court, the Emperor asked the minister if he had yed any role. Seeing that no one of the ministers spoke, he felt that it was a good time for him to announce something big.

    ¡°Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu have been back to the capital for a few days. Young Master thought a lot today. He was very gratified that so many ministers could help him by his side. The strength of the two generals was be obvious to people, while the Regent was to give thest measure of devotion, which was really hard work. He was really happy.

    After thinking about it for a long time, the Regent is already very old, and Young Master really can¡¯t bear to watch the Regent work so hard for the sake of Young Master again.

    Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Ji Changhuai knew that he wasying a cushion for his seat. He clearly said that he couldn¡¯t bear it, but in reality, it was not to cut off his own rights.

    Ji Changhuai hurriedly walked out and said with a moved expression, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Your Highness. If you have the Emperor¡¯s concern, I would be willing to be a cow at that time. The minister did everything by listening to the teachings of the ancestors. If he didn¡¯t do this, he would be sorry for the ancestors ¡®instructions.

    When the Emperor heard this, he was really an old Fox who actually brought out the ancestor.

    ¡°This servant is d that he is still tough. I¡¯m afraid that he can still assist the Emperor with his duties. This is the great honor and responsibility of this Chen family.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Young Master is really honored to have a loyal and subordinate like the Regent. It was just that Yan Lu no longer had the heart that the Regent was working hard.

    Listening to the Emperor¡¯s words, Ji Changhuai was just about to say something when the Emperor spoke again.

    ¡°It just so happens that the two generals, Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu, have returned to the capital. It really took me a lot, so I was more certain of my thoughts.¡± The Emperor looked at the ministers below and did not stay on Ji Changhuai. He thought that the world was finally his.

    So he announced loudly, ¡°From today onwards, the army of the big camp will be handed over to Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu. The Regent had worked for so long, and his future life was still the most important.

    Ji Changhuai didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor would be so eager to reim his power, so he quickly objected, ¡°Your Highness, I have always managed the things. Although the two generals are have both ability and political integrity, they are afraid that the soldiers in the military camp are not used to it.

    The minister still wants to assist the Supreme King¡¯s role, when the timees, he can also make a difference to the former emperor!

    Ji Jingzhi wanted toe up to express his objection. He thought that the Emperor would me the form cliques for this, so he could only avoid it.

    Gu Leiting disagreed with Ji Changhuai¡¯s words. After all, the Emperor was already an adult and the Regent had some in a state of disorder.

    ¡°The Emperor has be an adult and there is no rule of Regent in the past generations.

    The affairs of the court should be returned to the emperor. If the Regent always wanted to control the court, it was inevitable that people would misunderstand.

    The Regent just wanted to do his best for the Emperor, but he was afraid that someone would think that the Regent wanted to usurp the throne.

    Gu Leiting¡¯s tone was touch on lightly, but his words were shocking. Once such serious words were said, the court would churn. The there were many discussions was divided into two groups.

    Some people said that the Regent had worked hard and had done a lot of good things over the years. Anything that thought about themoners was definitely not in the mood.

    Some people said that the Regent had indeed be conscientious and do one¡¯s best these years, but it was true that when it came to returning to politics, the Emperor himself would be a Ming king.

    Ji Jingzhi had no choice but to obedient, but he was resentful. He did not expect Gu Leiting to be such a powerful character.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    With such a big hat on Ji Changhuai, he dared not object anymore. All she could do was make everyone quiet.

    ¡°This official is careless. He only wants to do his best for the Emperor, but he forgot other people¡¯s eyes. What General Gu Leiting said was very correct. I am willing to return the Imperial Court to the Emperor.

    Ji Jingzhi was shocked, but he understood that his father couldn¡¯t do it.

    The Emperor revealed a troubled expression. ¡°I remember the Regent¡¯s assistance in the past few years, and I learned a lot more about the Regent. Yan is already an adult, and he has the ability to handle the court, and he also wants to thank the Regent for his help.

    ¡°I was reluctant to leave the Regent. From today onwards, Ji Changhuai is the secondary prince and Ji Jingzhi is the prince¡¯s son. If there is anything, you can still enter the pce to see Young Master.¡± The genuine and sincere said.

    Ji Changhuai and Ji Jingzhi had no choice but to thank them, but they knew that this was to empty their rights. If anything were to fall on them in the future, it would be doomed eternally.

    The Emperor did not expect things to go so smoothly. Before his own people could speak, Gu Leiting actually ran out, forcing Ji Changhuai to give up his power. It seemed that Gu Leiting had seen through the current situation and was from his side.

    With Gu Leiting, it was easy for Jin Dahu to recruit him. The world was finally in my hands. Just wait for their family to die! The Emperor thought that joy was about to overflow in his heart.

    Ji Changhuai was also puzzled. Gu Leiting actually spoke to the Emperor in such a way. He was afraid that he had been bribed by the Emperor? He did not dare to think too much, so he could only think about whether Jin Weiwei¡¯s n could quickly recruit the g of Jin Dahu, or she might not be able to survive.

 Chapter 501: Pill

    Jin Weiwei had been busy with the foundation for the past few days. Every time she passed Chang¡¯an Street, she never imagined that today¡¯s news would be updated again.

    This was not the peddler. Jin Weiwei felt that this peddler must have a rtive who was an official. Otherwise, how could the news be so good?

    ¡°The Regent won¡¯t be the Regent in the future. In fact, I think the Regent has done so many good things for the people. He shouldn¡¯t be in the retire after winning merit like this. People want him to do more good things!¡±

    ¡°But the Emperor is already an adult, and there is no precedent for Regent to be in power.¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, I just hope that we can do good things for our children!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We shouldn¡¯t be talking about other big things. It¡¯s good that we can have a meal. Let¡¯s quickly disperse so that people can listen to it, but we¡¯re talking about the Holy Emperor¡¯s sin.¡±

    The group heard it and quickly dispersed.

    Jin Weiwei heard that this was a change in the court. No wonder Ji Jingzhi has not appeared in the past few days. It seems that he is busy with this matter.

    However, Jin Weiwei did not hear anything from the crowd just now. She wanted to ask Ji Jingzhi to see if he could help.

    Just as she wanted to go to the Residence of the Regent, she heard a servant report that there was a letter.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She thought that it should be emerald, so she quickly took it and opened it. It read: Kiss the news, Shen Che is making a fake ount, please instruct Master.

    Jin Weiwei smiled. She didn¡¯t expect to grab onto Shen Che so quickly. She really couldn¡¯t hold back. It seemed that everyone couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of money.

    Jin Weiwei thought about it and asked the servant to bring over a pen and paper. She told Jade to not act rashly and blindly after leaving the false ount with evidence. She continued to pretend to be stupid and stay by Shen Che¡¯s side. He also needed to collect information about the officials there, and if he didn¡¯t, he would have to make them hooked. At that time, it would be best to have a pot of rice.

    Having someone send the letter back, Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Feeling that it was not far from Shen Che, he felt a little happy.

    ¡°What, why are you so happy today?¡± When Cheng Yu came to General Store, he saw Jin Weiwei smiling.

    Seeing that it was Cheng Yu, Jin Weiwei quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about youing, of course I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want Cheng Yu to get involved in the matter of government affairs, so she didn¡¯t directly answer his question and changed the topic.

    Cheng Yu was so smart that he understood what she meant. She just answered, ¡°Then I¡¯m so honored to make a beautiful womanugh when she remembers.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that Cheng Yu was so happy that she couldn¡¯t say anything about him. She pouted and ignored him.

    ¡°Why are you unhappy again? It seems that the happiness just now is not my reason,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to your hospital yet. Will Boss Jin take me around today?¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that Cheng Yu saw her worry yesterday and wanted to think of a way. She was very grateful in her heart and was willing to take him along. After all, the hospital had be her heart disease, so she did not know how to turn the tables.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Cheng Yu was impressed by the scale of the design and felt that Jin Weiwei¡¯s design was reasonable and impressive.

    When he entered the hospital entrance and saw the emergency room and ward, Cheng Yu could not help but nod. However, the ward was empty. Cheng Yu sighed in his heart when he looked at Jin Weiwei.

    When they arrived at the meeting room, even though it was filled with patients, it was just a small illness from the headache and slight fever.

    Qiu Yuan was a make all-out efforts, and the medical materials were of high quality. The patients praised the quality of Yunhai Hospital.

    In terms of reputation, there was a shortage of ie. These minor illnesses were not enough to support Jin Weiwei¡¯s Medical Store and Qiu Yuan¡¯s sry expenses, which was why Jin Weiwei was so depressed.

    Cheng Yu understood why Jin Weiwei was so anxious to find a doctor who knew how to start the knife. If she didn¡¯t start a new treatment in essence, Yunhai Hospital would be like other medical stores. However, they had yet to find out about the doctor.

    After a short sum, Cheng Yu felt that it was better to give up the hospital first, or else there would be more losses.

    Jin Weiwei was not the kind of person in give up halfway. She insisted in her heart and listened to Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion. She firmly disagreed with giving up on this matter.

    Looking at the current situation of the hospital, Jin Weiwei felt even more ufortable. She felt so sad that she didn¡¯t have the ability to do her well.

    When she returned to the residence, Jin Weiwei felt extremely depressed, so she told the servants that she had to go to the bedroom to rest, preventing anyone from disturbing her. She secretly entered the space and wanted to talk to agate.

    When they entered the dimension, they saw that the herbs were growing brightly, looking very lush. He looked for agate but couldn¡¯t believe it. He had grown up so much again.

    When agate saw Jin Weiweiing, he ran over excitedly. He jumped and jumped around Jin Weiwei¡¯s side.

    The agate led Jin Weiwei around and walked back. Jin Weiwei understood what agate was thinking and followed her forward.

    After a few steps, the agate stopped and ced a leaf of the herbs on its nose. A few pills rolled down.

    Jin Weiwei quickly picked it up, held it in her palm and looked at the agate in confusion. The agate pressed her nose against her palm and Jin Weiwei quickly looked at it seriously.

    There was a Musk pill and a few pills that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know inside. Jin Weiwei looked at the agate in confusion. It turned out that these were made by agate.

    Jin Weiwei was excited. She didn¡¯t know if the medicine could cure Ji Jingzhi¡¯s illness. Before she could tell agate about her troubles, Jin Weiwei quickly left the space.

    Returning to reality, Jin Weiwei quickly found Qiu Yuan with the Musk pill and let him see the efficacy of the pill. Otherwise, she would be worried about letting Ji Jingzhi eat it directly.

    Qiu Yuan carefully held the pill in his hand, and from the smell, it was already superior. He took a closer look and saw that he had never seen such a pill in his life.

    ¡°The efficacy of this pill is amazing. Will Boss Jin tell me who refined it?¡±

    Looking at Qiu Yuan¡¯s surprised eyes, Jin Weiwei understood that the effect of this medicine must be very strong. She was overjoyed and thought about taking it for a while.

    Seeing Qiu Yuan¡¯s questioning eyes, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t say it directly. She could only say that it was sent by a businessman¡¯s friend. She didn¡¯t know how to refine it.

    Qiu Yuan was very disappointed. He asked where this person was now? Jin Weiwei had no choice but to say that she had sent it a long time ago, but now she took it out.

    Qiu Yuan had to give up, but Jin Weiwei was even happier and wanted to go to Residence of the Regent.

 Chapter 502: Ji Jingzhiéˆ¥æªš Plan

    Jin Weiwei was really overjoyed. After leaving Jin Residence, she quickly walked to Residence of the Regent. She forgot to call for the carriage and thought she was in a daze.

    Thinking about it, holding the pill in her hand might affect the medicinal effect, so Jin Weiwei quickly took out her handkerchief to wrap them up and put them in her heart.

    When they arrived at Residence of the Regent, Jin Weiwei saw that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s carriage was parked at the door. Then who else was not Ji Jingzhi? Jin Weiwei wanted to stop him, but she felt that she was too anxious, so she thought about giving it to himter.

    Ji Jingzhi slowly walked into the residence. He felt that someone was looking at him behind him. He looked around but didn¡¯t see anything. He felt that he was thinking too much.

    Finally in front of the Residence of the Regent, Jin Weiwei had never stepped into the gate as expectant as she was today. For a long time, it was her wish to neutralize the poison on Ji Jingzhi. Now that she had a pill, Jin Weiwei felt as though she was stepping in the clouds.

    Jin Weiwei thought that her heart was full of Ji Jingzhi, or she would be happy for his happiness, pain for his pain, whether it was before or now.

    Just as she was about to ask the guard to report, she didn¡¯t expect someone to appear, interrupting her joy and anticipation.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, are you still pestering Ji Jingzhi like this?¡± Isn¡¯t robbing someone else¡¯s husband a sense of aplishment?

    Jin Weiwei was surprised by Wei Shuwei¡¯s sudden appearance. Looking at her haggard face, she was afraid that these days were not easy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry Jin Dahu? Why are you here?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was confused. It seemed that she was also looking for Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Hmph, of course you want me to marry Jin Dahu. Are you happy?¡± You¡¯re so shameless to steal someone else¡¯s man!

    Wei Shuwei was furious, as if everything was Jin Weiwei¡¯s fault.

    Jin Weiwei wanted to tell Wei Shuwei that Ji Jingzhi was her man, not hers. But there is no need to think about it. Wei Shuwei was just a silly woman who fell in love with someone else. She couldn¡¯t listen to anything. Whoever robbed her lover would be a sin.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to be entangled with her, so she raised her leg and left. However, Wei Shuwei pulled her to a corner, and the guard at the door couldn¡¯t see it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jin Weiwei was shocked. She didn¡¯t want to have too much argument with Wei Shuwei, but she didn¡¯t expect that Cairn didn¡¯t want to let her go.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to kill you!¡± Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes widened with horror.

    Jin Weiwei actually felt like she was going crazy. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of her, she was still afraid.

    ¡°How did you seduce Ji Jingzhi?¡± Why did you let him treat me like this? I love him so much and love him so much. Why is he treating me like this? ¡°Wei Shuwei transferred all her hatred to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. Love itself is a matter of two people. If he doesn¡¯t love you, your efforts aren¡¯t worth mentioning. So you can only me the two of you for having no fate!

    Jin Weiwei said calmly. She didn¡¯t know where she and Ji Jingzhi would go in the future. Who could fight the fate arrangement? She pitied Wei Shuwei in her heart and understood Wei Shuwei. She could only let Kn ept reality and stop torturing herself.

    Obviously, Wei Shuwei would not listen to Jin Weiwei¡¯s advice. She snorted coldly, especially disdainful of Khai¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s really nice to say.¡± Is this your victory speech as a winner? Howughable! Why should I listen to your hypocritical words? Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? Put away your fake blush!

    Jin Weiwei knew that Wei Shuwei hated her and said nothing, so she didn¡¯t want to pester her and leave.

    Wei Shuwei saw that Jin Weiwei wanted to walk and grab her shoulder and pull her back.

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry to leave? You don¡¯t want to talk to me for a while longer. Do you know a secret you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Wei Shuwei looked like crazy and Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know if her words were true or false.

    Wei Shuwei knew that she had lost the opportunity to get Ji Jingzhi, but she was not happy and Jin Weiwei could not live well. She looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s confused eyes and revealed a fierce smile.

    ¡°If you have anything, say it quickly. Don¡¯t mess around here.¡±

    Jin Weiwei had pills on her chest, so she wanted to put them in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hands as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t know this secret, but Ji Jingzhi knows it, he must not tell you, right?¡± Hahaha!

    Wei Shuwei went crazy and Jin Weiwei was even more confused. She was anxious to hear what kind of secret this was.

    In the past, Jin Weiwei thought she and Ji Jingzhi were honest and didn¡¯t hide it. She had also told Ji Jingzhi that she should not lie to herself or she would definitely leave him.

    Jin Weiwei calmed herself down and did not fall for Wei Shuwei¡¯s scheme. Jin Weiwei turned to leave when she saw that Wei Shuwei was crazy.

    ¡°You were whipped by the government back then because of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s scheme!¡±

    This sentence sessfully stopped Jin Weiwei from leaving. Wei Shuwei looked at Khai¡¯s back and finally felt a sense of revenge.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, did I?¡± Haha. I found someone to find out. Did you almost die from the whipping at the time? Was the one who whipped you called Xu Zilin?

    One question after another made Jin Weiwei more and more unable to believe Wei Shuwei¡¯s words.

    Jin Weiwei turned her head and saw Wei Shuwei¡¯s proud expression. ¡°How do you know?¡± Why did you say that?

    ¡°Haha, I knew Ji Jingzhi wouldn¡¯t tell you. After all, this almost killed you.¡±

    At first, Ji Jingzhi knew that Xu Zilin would catch you, and he knew that Xu Zilin was a ruthless person. He didn¡¯te back alive in his hands, but in order to get rid of Xu Zilin, he still threw you out as bait.

    There seemed to be two small people shouting madly in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. One said that it was impossible, and the other said that the Xu family had been toppled after she had recovered from her injuries. At that time, she only felt that things were like a farce.     Wei Shuwei¡¯s gaze at Jin Weiwei turned from determined to happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You don¡¯t have to provoke me and Ji Jingzhi. I have nothing to do with him now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was stubborn but she was inclined to believe it.

 Chapter 503: Coincidentally Come

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Are you really not rted to him now? If it had nothing to do with it, how could you run to Residence of the Regent?

    Wei Shuwei looked crazy. She knew that Jin Weiwei believed what she said earlier, so she became even more act recklessly and care for nobody.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Residence of the Regent to ask Ji Jingzhi if what I said is true. Pity that you are interested in him, but he is just treating him as a chess piece. Now you don¡¯t have to use your chess piece. It¡¯s time for him to throw it away.¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s confused expression, Wei Shuwei knew that her goal had been achieved, so sheughed twice, tidied up her clothes and walked away.

    If she wanted her not to be happy, then she would have to be a thousand times more unpleasant than her. Jin Weiwei wanted her to stay away from Ji Jingzhi by marrying Jin Dahu.

    After Wei Shuwei left, Jin Weiwei stood on the spot for a long time. Her heart was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know who to believe.

    She had once agreed with Ji Jingzhi that neither party was allowed to lie to each other or she would definitely leave Ji Jingzhi. However, Ji Jingzhi had already upied an extremely important position in her heart, but someone told her that their previous encounter was a scheme. How could she ept this?

    Why don¡¯t you ask him personally in the mansion?

    Jin Weiwei moved to the Citadel to ask for a clear answer. She also walked towards the Citadel, but before she took two steps, she suddenly stopped.

    She was suddenly afraid of how she would face the truth if that was the case, so she didn¡¯t want to see Ji Jingzhi now. Even the enthusiasm she had when she was about to give him the pill in the morning had dissipated by half. The poison wouldn¡¯t affect him too much for a moment, so she could talk about itter.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    She turned around and fled, afraid that she would be seen if she stayed for a moment longer.

    As long as he left in a hurry. It was also seen by the guards outside the mansion, and Jin Weiwei was often seen in front of them. Naturally, she recognized them. However, for some reason, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯te in at the entrance of the mansion today. They were puzzled, so they told Ji Jingzhi about it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. You can do your own thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi frowned. Recently, he had always heard people mention Jin Weiwei beside him. In his impression, it seemed that this person had nothing to do with him. The mention of such a over and over really made him impatient.     Seeing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s attitude, the guard wanted to say something but in the end, he still didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other hand, Jin Weiwei ran back to her ce in driven to distraction. After she returned to the house, she started to be dazed. She didn¡¯t know what she should do now, and she didn¡¯t know what she was doing.

    ¡°Miss, Miss?¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Is someone bullying you? Young Lady, please tell this servant that this servant will bring someone to vent her anger.

    After Jin Weiwei came back, she looked abnormal and ignored her. She was surprised, so she asked back and forth beside Jin Weiwei in hopes of letting her rx.

    ¡°Alright, emerald, don¡¯t wander around in front of me. Look at my dizziness. You can just let me stay alone for a while. You can go and work on your own. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Jadeite was lively and she thought about how F¡¯er would make Jin Weiwei happy. When she saw this, Jin Weiwei pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying andforted her softly.

    Now, she really wanted to be alone and quiet. She had to think about what she had done for so long.

    However, this kind of thing was not something she could understand alone.

    ¡°Ah!¡± How irritable!

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her head and threw herself onto the table. Today, the muddle along without any aim had been around for a whole day and she couldn¡¯t figure out the twists and turns inside.

    Even though Jin Weiwei was not the type to be confined to small matters, it was obviously a big deal, but now she didn¡¯t have a single person who could help her exclude the difficulty and anxiety.

    Wait, it seems like there is too.

    Jin Weiwei suddenly remembered that Jin Changfeng was probably in her residence today and had not gone out.

    Since she thought of this, Jin Weiwei tidied up and went to Jin Changfeng¡¯s residence.

    She just wanted to talk to Jin Changfeng, so she didn¡¯t ask him to help her exclude the difficulty and anxiety, but she asked him to listen to her. However, she never imagined that today, she would have an unexpected joy.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly here at this moment? Your eyes are so red, but someone is bullying you?¡±

    As soon as the servant heard that Jin Weiwei was waiting outside the door, Jin Changfeng immediately got up and weed Jin Weiwei in.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a windstorm. It¡¯ll be fine after a moment.¡±

    This was an excuse, but since Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t want to say it, Jin Changfeng stopped asking and just led her into the house.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that you¡¯re here today.¡±

    Before entering the house, Jin Changfeng suddenly said this without thinking. Jin Weiwei was also confused. However, when she entered the house, she understood what she meant.

    Looking at the table with various kinds of dishes, it seemed that Jin Changfeng was meeting with Gu Leiting to drink.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that today is your meeting with General Gu, so I won¡¯t disturb you. I wille over again another day.¡±

    Seeing Gu Leiting in front of her, Jin Weiwei suddenly missed a beat and a strange feeling emerged from her body.

    This made Jin Weiwei panic for a moment, so she subconsciously bid Jin Changfeng goodbye and left.

    But before they could take two steps, Jin Changfeng stopped them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was confused by Jin Changfeng¡¯s abnormal behavior, so she sternly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what you¡¯re doing?¡± Didn¡¯t you want to see Gu Leiting? Why not take this opportunity to see you today?

    Jin Changfeng puncture a facy with one remark, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mind, surprised her. She clearly told Ji Jingzhi about this matter, so how could Jin Changfeng know about it?

    ¡°How did you know?¡± I should have only told Ji Jingzhi.

    Several questions were stuck in her mind, so Jin Weiwei escape one¡¯s lips asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I investigate it myself? If you wait for Ji Jingzhi to help you resolve this issue, you still have to wait for the Monkey New Year.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi and Ji Jingzhi always had this person.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei mention Ji Jingzhi again in front of her, Jin Changfeng¡¯s anger suddenly rose in his heart.

    Why did Jin Weiwei always think about that man? He had lost his memory and forgot everything between him and Jin Weiwei, but she still thought about him.

 Chapter 504: Gu Leiting

    There was resentment in her heart, so before Jin Weiwei could continue asking, she pulled her back into the house and threw her in front of Gu Leiting.

    ¡°The woman has met General Gu.¡±

    Suddenly dragged into the house by Jin Changfeng, Jin Weiwei was flustered for a moment, but she still greeted Gu Leiting obediently.

    He just rolled his eyes at Jin Changfeng when he got up.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Although Gu Leiting looked like a man in being vigorous and unrestrained on the surface, all kinds of speech and behavior were extremely polite.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was suddenly pulled into the house and her body was unstable, she raised her hand and gently supported her. Then she looked at Jin Changfeng and obviously asked him to introduce her.

    ¡°This is a friend of mine. Now there are several shops in the capital city, and the business is pretty good.¡±

    Gu Leiting naturally had to answer when he asked Jin Changfeng, but he only answered briefly. After all, he wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Leiting was an enemy or friend. He didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to take this risk.

    ¡°I have long heard that the general of Gu is a man of personality. Today, seeing is indeed unusual.¡±

    Since she had been thrown into the house by Jin Changfeng, she had bravely sized up Gu Leiting.

    ¡°You are also a member of be not of themon sort. A woman can start a business in the capital city and do well, but you really can¡¯t find a second person.¡±

    ¡°The maiden thanks General Gu for your praise.¡±

    Gu Leiting did not take this unexpected guest in his heart at first, so even if he had contact with Jin Weiwei, he did not look at her.

    Within these few sentences, Gu Leiting suddenly became interested in Jin Weiwei.

    Ordinary women didn¡¯t have the courage and reaction of Jin Weiwei.

    She raised her head and looked at Jin Weiwei carefully.

    But when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s face, his heart moved. There was also some disbelief in his eyes, and he almost overturned the wine pot in his hand. Fortunately, Jin Changfeng¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers took it.

    ¡°Young Lady, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    This was the first thing Jin Changfeng and Jin Weiwei heard when they saw Gu Leiting¡¯s unusual actions.

    ¡°How dare a witch tarnish the general¡¯s ears?¡±

    Jin Weiwei still maintained a conservative attitude towards Gu Leiting. After all, Gu Leiting was not an ally with them now, and she didn¡¯t know if he was on the opposing side. And now she was very sure that her biological father was Gu Leiting, so she could understand that Gu Leiting would have such a reaction when he saw her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. This general just wants to ask your name.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s set was not good for those high-ranking people, but it was useless to Gu Leiting, which made Jin Weiwei¡¯s impression of Gu Leiting better.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei.¡±

    Seeing Gu Leiting¡¯s anxious expression, Jin Weiwei no longer circled around the Bush and directly announced her name. Sure enough, she saw a trace of loss on Gu Leiting¡¯s face.

    After all, Jin Weiwei was not her real name, so how could she recognize it by her name?

    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Who was there at home? What is your mother¡¯s name?

    Obviously, Gu Leiting also thought of this, so he pulled Jin Weiwei away, afraid she would run away, and started to ask about her mother again.

    From this, Jin Weiwei could already conclude that Gu Leiting must have something to do with her. If she said her mother¡¯s name at this time, she would definitely be able to recognize Gu Leiting and his daughter. However, in the current court situation, it was difficult to guarantee that their rtionship would not be used by Gu Leiting or other interested people.

    Therefore, he hesitated slightly at this moment.

    Besides, she thought about it privately. Since her mother had left with Gu Leiting back then, she had not said that she wanted toe back and find Gu Leiting for so many years. Was it true that the original owner did not want to find her as his so-called father?

    ¡°General, you¡¯re too excited.¡±

    Looking at Gu Leiting and turning Jin Weiwei¡¯s wrist out of a red seal, Changfeng had toe out tofort her.

    ¡°Get out of the way, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Gu Leiting had a hot temper too, especially now that his daughter was in front of him, how could he not be excited or anxious?

    At this time, Jin Weiwei, who was the party involved, was still thinking about it.

    After all, in this situation, the Emperor had seized power from the Regent¡¯s hands and developed his own power in the court step by step. Now that Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu were transferred back, it was likely to consolidate his position in the court.

    Jin Dahu was fine, but Gu Leiting was a good chess piece he had to fight for.

    The current situation was not entirely for Ji Jingzhi but also for herself. For example, Shen Che in the court. If she didn¡¯t have her own power and connections, she would be introduced by Shen Che step by step into the trap.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Therefore, thinking about it over and over, no matter what, Gu Leiting is a very important section.

    And now she had thisyer of rtionship with Gu Leiting.

    Jin Weiwei made up her mind. Gu Leiting had to fight for it, and what she wanted Gu Leiting to do now was to make himpensate her own daughter.

    ¡°General, a civilian woman is just a business woman. Shees from a poor family. Please take into ount her identity, so don¡¯t get along with a girl like her.¡±

    Although she was determined to use Gu Leiting, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t immediately tell him her rtionship with Gu Leiting. Instead, she continued to give him a smoke bomb. The not clear was to leave him with suspense.

    ¡°When did this general end up with you?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words just hit Gu Leiting¡¯s temper. He was annoyed by the way the schr spoke. Now that Jin Weiwei was also a not clear, he was furious.

    ¡°General, you have caught a woman so tightly. If you want to spread the news, who wouldn¡¯t think you were bullying a woman?¡±

    Jin Changfeng understood what Jin Weiwei was thinking, so he cooperated with her.

    This time, Gu Leiting was not a human, so Ming You had to let go of Weiwei¡¯s hand, waved her sleeve and said goodbye, then left Jin Changfeng¡¯s residence.

    After seeing Gu Leiting leave, Jin Weiwei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If she allowed him to continue questioning, she was afraid that she would not be able to take the momentum.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Leiting?¡±

    Jin Changfeng, who watched the whole process by the side, also thought about it, but in his opinion, this matter was somewhat it is beyond logic and above reason.

    ¡°As you see.¡±

    Jin Weiwei did not deliberately hide it from Jin Changfeng and continued to talk about the not clear. It was not that he was afraid of Jin Changfeng¡¯s harsh words, but that it was inevitable for the fields have eyes, and woods have ears to mess up.

 Chapter 505: Insomnia

    After staying at Jin Changfeng¡¯s house for a while, Jin Weiwei did not tell anyone about her rtionship with Gu Leiting.

    Before leaving, Jin Changfeng¡¯s expression was obviously not as good as before. Jin Weiwei could only sigh andfort Jin Changfeng, saying that she did not tell anyone about this, including Ji Jingzhi.

    After hearing this, Jin Changfeng¡¯s expression rxed slightly.

    It was alreadyte, so Jin Changfeng escorted Jin Weiwei back to the residence. After a few words, they parted.

    ¡°Miss, are you having dinner?¡± It was gettingte. If the Young Lady hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, this servant would have asked someone to prepare for the Young Lady.

    Pearl came up to greet her. Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was not as energetic as before, she felt quite worried. However, she was just a servant and couldn¡¯t do anything to overstep her, so she had to do something from her do everything in one¡¯s power so that Jin Weiwei could at least take care of herself.

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t have much appetite. Go and bring the ount book. I¡¯ll look at the ount book tonight.¡±

    Today, she got what she wanted and saw Gu Leiting, but Jin Weiwei was still in a bad mood. After all, she believed everything in her heart.     Towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s state of not eating or drinking, Pearl obviously wanted to say something but was interrupted by Jin Weiwei as soon as she spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Go and bring the ount book.¡±

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei was exhausted and she didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. In fact, she could only breathe if she waspletely focused on something else.

    ¡°Miss, that person is here to see you. Do you see him or not?¡±

    As soon as Pearl went out, Jade Jade jumped in. When he saw Jin Weiwei like this, he changed his tone and asked carefully.

    The person Jade mentioned, Jin Weiwei naturally knew who it was. She also had some doubts in her heart. Why would Ji Jingzhie to see her now?

    ¡°Back when I went out, I told you that I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m not going to see you today.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to see Ji Jingzhi now, so she still hadn¡¯t figured out how to face him and asked if everything that happened back then was his scheme.

    ¡°Your youngdy is not feeling well?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi, who was waiting outside the door, was surprised by the emerald response. He thought that outside the residence tomorrow, the guard had just seen Jin Weiwei walk past outside the residence, so why are you holding her?

    ¡°Yes, Young Lady has been running around recently, so she might feel cold. You¡¯d better go back as soon as possible.¡±

    Of course, Jade knows about Ji Jingzhi.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei had done so many things for him, but now he only treated Jin Weiwei like strangers, he was naturally angry.

    The pearls were reserved, so they were very polite, but the emerald nature was very direct and did not give Ji Jingzhi any good face.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi snorted coldly, turned around and left, but in his heart, he gave Jin Weiwei abel full of lies.

    If the old man hadn¡¯t heard that Jin Weiwei had appeared outside the residence and pushed him to see her, he would never have made it.

    However, he also had a faint feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have had this impression of Jin Weiwei.

    But soon, Ji Jingzhi abandoned this idea. He always believed in what he saw with his own eyes.

    This feeling, he only thought that Jin Weiwei had used tricks, so he remembered it.

    ¡°Miss, that person has left.¡±

    After Ji Jingzhi left, Jade returned to the house and reported the situation to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Got it, all of you go down first. Don¡¯t worry about me tonight.¡±

    When she heard the news that Ji Jingzhi had left, Jin Weiwei felt disappointed again.

    It seemed like she was really just a chess piece in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart.

    The pearl and emerald retreated, leaving gold alone and sitting in the wing-room.

    Finally, she was the only one left, but Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t read the ount book in front of her. Her mind was filled with every word Wei Shuwei said to her in Residence of the Regent today.

    The whip that he suffered at Xu Zilin¡¯s hands almost killed you.

    Ji Jingzhi is scheming against you.

    You are just a chess piece of Ji Jingzhi.

    You are truly pitiful.

    We were just one of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chess pieces.

    Now that he was tired of you, he threw away the chess piece mercilessly.     No matter what method Jin Weiwei used, these words kept echoing in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe that Ji Jingzhi only came close to her and used her back then. On the other hand, what Wei Shuwei said was true. Every word and sentence corresponded to the situation back then, so she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Jin Weiwei was a little confused. If Ji Jingzhi had only approached her to make use of her back then, would he really love her or make use of her?

    She was tortured by thisplicated thoughts all night and the oilmp in Jin Weiwei¡¯s room lit up all night.

    The next day, Pearl and Jade got up early and were ready to serve Jin Weiwei to get up. However, when they arrived at Jin Weiwei¡¯s house, they found that she was still sitting at the table likest night.

    ¡°Miss?¡± Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you sleep all night?

    Pearl and Jade didn¡¯t know that Jin Weiwei had seen Wei Shuwei outside the Citadel yesterday, so at this moment, there was only an indescribable worry and heartache towards the state of Kn.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± It was already bright? How did it light so early today?

    After hearing the sound, Jin Weiwei reacted. She looked up at the sunlight outside the window and squinted her eyes ufortably.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost autumn weather. Today, the sky is a littleter than usual. Miss, you haven¡¯t slept all night, so hurry up and have a rest now. This servant is ipetent and can¡¯t take care of Young Lady, but you can¡¯t watch Young Lady torture yourself like this.¡±

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s absent-minded expression, Jade felt anxious and reached out to help her to the bed.

    However, Jin Weiwei just got up when a strong sense of dizziness came over. Without any warning, she fainted.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Fortunately, Pearl was a steady person. He ordered Jade to take good care of Jin Weiwei, so he hurriedly ran to the doctor.

    ¡°Girl, why are you in a hurry early in the morning?¡±

    As soon as the pearl left the residence, it collided with Cheng Yu.

    Today, he wanted to discuss with Jin Weiwei about Yunhai Hospital again. He wanted to hurry up early and notte, but he never imagined that he would be hit by someone before he entered. When he looked up, he realized that she was the servant girl who often followed Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 506: Pregnant

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. This servant made a mistake. However, this servant is currently in a hurry. Please wait for this servant toe back and discuss it.¡±

    When she realized that she had bumped into someone, Pearl hurriedly got up from the ground and apologized first. However, she thought that Jin Weiwei¡¯s current situation could not be dyed, so she didn¡¯t have time to see who it was.

    ¡°What on earth can make you so anxious? Could something happen to Jin Weiwei?¡±

    Cheng Yu patted the dust on his robe. Seeing that Pearl was anxious, he walked with her and asked as he walked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Young master Cheng Yu?¡±

    At this moment, the pearl clearly saw that it was Cheng Yu. He was surprised for a moment and then reacted.

    ¡°Young Lady didn¡¯t sleepst night. She suddenly fainted this morning. This servant has to hurry up and ask for a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Fainted?¡± Why did Jin Weiwei faint?

    When Cheng Yu heard that Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was in a condition, he quickly asked with the pearl.

    However, the Pearl didn¡¯t know much about many of these things, so he had to tell Cheng Yu what he knew.

    The two of them said as they walked. After they arrived at the hospital, Cheng Yu also got a general idea of what happened.

    In the end, it was rted to Ji Jingzhi.

    He secretly gritted his teeth but there was no trace of displeasure on his face.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was the most important.

    Finally, under the two of them¡¯s haste, without leaving the time it takes an incense stick to burn, he brought the doctor to the residence. Poor the old physician, who was old and had a sharp journey with these two legs. It was as if he had run all the way to the house and was panting non-stop.

    ¡°Doctor, quickly take a look. My youngdy suddenly fainted this morning. She hasn¡¯t woken up till now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before the doctor could sit down and drink, Jade quickly pulled him to Jin Weiwei¡¯s bed.

    Ever since Jin Weiwei fainted in the morning, she had been by her side. Until now, she hadn¡¯t seen any reaction from her. Under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    ¡°All of you, please wait for me to take a look at this girl¡¯s condition.¡±

    The old doctor was a real person. When he saw Jin Weiwei lying in aa on the bed, he could not care about his exhaustion. He raised his hand, put his pulse, and applied a set of floating clouds and flowing water without hesitation.

    ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±

    Seeing the doctor put away everything from the pulse to the injection, he thought that the treatment was over, so Cheng Yu quickly went forward and asked.

    ¡°I think too much about it. I just applied the needles. In a while, this youngdy will wake up, but the reason why she fainted was because she was secretly in her heart. On the other hand, she was pregnant. However, looking at the direction of her pulse, I think that this youngdy doesn¡¯t know that she is pregnant at this time. You have to pay attention to make her feel happy and not let her emotions fluctuate again. This is for

    The old doctor stroked his beard and said confidently.

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Doctor, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?

    However, this result shocked everyone present. For a moment, they thought that the doctor had made the wrong pulse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in medicine for dozens of years, so how could I have even gotten this happy pulse wrong? This youngdy is definitely happy. If you can¡¯t do it, just call someone else to take a look.¡±

    In front of the old physician, the shock of the crowd turned into doubts about his medical skills. For a moment, he became angry and brought the medicine kit away.

    ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t be impatient. I didn¡¯t mean to be offended. It was just that this news was too sudden that I didn¡¯t prepare for a while. Now, I have to trouble the physician to prescribe some medicine for thisdy.¡±

    Seeing the old physician¡¯s reaction, Cheng Yu immediately realized that their actions were a little out of control, so he hurriedly cupped his hands and apologized to the old physician. He asked Pearl to take the old physician to get medicine for Jin Weiwei.

    Then she ordered the emerald to prepare some easy food. When Jin Weiwei woke up, she must eat something first.

    After this arrangement, only he and Jin Weiwei were left in the room.

    At this time, Cheng Yupletely removed his disguise and looked at Jin Weiwei with unconceble disappointment.

    If he hadn¡¯t heard the news today, he might still have a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he couldpete with Ji Jingzhi, but now that he was in this situation, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest chance.     Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s sleeping face, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but murmur in a low voice, but his hands helped her tuck the quilt.

    In any case, wait for her to wake up today.

    It was just that they waited from morning to midnight.     Just as the three of them were already lying at the table and were about to fall asleep, the bed suddenly made a few sounds and the three of them instantly became energetic.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    The most obvious thing among the three was emerald. As soon as Jin Weiwei woke up, she immediately jumped from the table to the bedside with a joyful expression. Then she knocked on her head and ran back to the table, bringing the hot food to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s best to drink this medicine first. The doctor specifically told Young Lady to take the medicine and eat after she wakes up.¡±

    It was still a steadier pearl. When she saw Jin Weiwei wake up, she also had joy on her face, but she had to remember the doctor¡¯s instructions and carefully carried a bowl of medicine soup to the front of the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Taking the soup from the pearl, Jin Weiwei rubbed the head of the have dizzy spells and asked everyone.

    Before she could react, she was unconscious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you take care of yourself like this?¡± Even after she was pregnant, she still run around here and there every day. Is money more important than your life?

    After Jin Weiwei woke up, Cheng Yu immediately put on his unique smile and pretended to be afraid.

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    As the doctor said, Jin Weiwei did not know that she was pregnant at this time, so when she heard Cheng Yu say this, she was surprised and her mind woke up.

    Who is this child?

    This was the first question Jin Weiwei thought about at this time and the answer was soon.

    Ji Jingzhi.

    This was the answer Jin Weiwei came up in an instant. Thinking back to the said of having sexual intercourse a few days ago, it was normal that she was pregnant.

    Initially, this would have been something that would make her extremely happy, but now that she knew the truth of what happened back then from Wei Shuwei¡¯s mouth, Jin Weiwei could not be happy anymore when she thought about this child.

    Now that she told Ji Jingzhi that the child was his, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 507: Personal or Business

    ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±

    After she calmed down, Jin Weiwei looked at the people standing in front of her and asked her as she held her temples.

    She was very calm right now, and she wasn¡¯t as calm as ever. It was as though she wasn¡¯t pregnant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Lady. Apart from us and Young Master Cheng Yu, only the old physician who treated Young Lady¡¯s pulse knows.¡±

    Pearl was smart and immediately knew what Jin Weiwei said.

    With this answer, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression rxed slightly. She didn¡¯t need to be wary of anyone, but now, she didn¡¯t want that person to know about it.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve been unconscious for a day, you¡¯re still pregnant. Now that you have taken the medicine, you¡¯d better rest for a while and let the pearlse out of the guest room. It¡¯s toote today, so I¡¯ll stay with you. If you have anything to do, I¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei drink the medicine, Cheng Yu stood up and said. It waste at night, and there was a curfew on the street. It was not too much to stay here for the night.

    Listening to Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei finally realized that she had been unconscious for a whole day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is normal on the stall. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You can rest well first.¡±

    Having been together for so long, how could Cheng Yu not know Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts? When he saw her acting like this, he said so directly.

    Sure enough, after Jin Weiwei listened, her expression rxed and she continued to lie down and rest ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions.

    Probably because this body was really tired, hey down and fell asleep again.

    Everyone saw that they also walked out of cautiously without any noise. Under the arrangement of Pearl, Cheng Yu found a guest room to take a break.

    The entire residence finally fell silent.

    However, just as everyone turned off the lights to sleep, a figure shed through the deep parts of the residence. If it wasn¡¯t for the wind tonight and the man making some leaves as he moved, he probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that someone hade here.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The figure quickly passed through high streets and backnes in Beijing, but finally returned to Residence of the Regent.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why Ji Jingzhi felt annoyed tonight, so he hadn¡¯t slept until now.

    When he saw that the person who came was the secret guard sent to Jin Weiwei¡¯s ce, he became even more annoyed, but he also patiently asked the secret guard.

    ¡°Miss Jin suddenly fainted in the morning today. The doctor¡¯s diagnosis earlier was already pregnant.¡±

    The secret guard told the truth and saw a trace of surprise in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    But this strange emotion quickly disappeared from his eyes. Obviously, he also thought of what happened between him and Jin Weiwei a few days ago.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Was it that time?

    He thought to himself that he could ignore Jin Weiwei, but after hearing this news, he did feel a little happy and believed in this possibility.

    ¡°Go down and continue watching. If anything happens, report it to me.¡±

    Between for a little while, Ji Jingzhi did not think about how to deal with it, so he waved his hand and asked the secret guard to leave.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment he said that, the secret guard disappeared.

    Ji Jingzhi was in a dilemma in his heart. His rationality told him that this child might not be his, and Jin Weiwei was probably a hidden danger.

    But there was a voice in his heart that he couldn¡¯t touch Jin Weiwei.

    Suchplex emotions made it difficult for him to sleep all night.

    The next morning, when he saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Ji Changhuai felt something was wrong, so he asked.

    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Today was such a cachexia.

    Facing his father¡¯s inquiry, Ji Jingzhi did not hide it and told Ji Changhuai about Jin Weiwei.

    Towards this woman, he really couldn¡¯t make up his mind.

    ¡°Weiwei is pregnant!¡±

    For example, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s reaction was different. When Ji Changhuai heard the news, he bounced up from his seat and his eyes were shining excitedly.

    This is his grandson!

    He didn¡¯t expect him to have a grandson so early, so how could he not be excited about more than half a year?

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t get excited. I don¡¯t know who this child is.¡±

    Seeing Ji Changhuai¡¯s reaction, Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed. He probably didn¡¯t even realize that he had poured cold water on him.

    ¡°You punk, what are you talking about? This must be your child. Vivian is a good girl. She won¡¯t talk about the filthy things you¡¯re thinking about. Today, she hurriedly brought her to the door to propose a marriage. She could still let you mess around before. Now that Vivian is pregnant, you should quickly bring her into the house.¡±

    Ji Changhuai did not get the cold water from Ji Jingzhi. Instead, he pped him on the head and counted it on him.

    This bastard son, ever since he lost his memory, would say something shameless.

    Looking at his son¡¯s confused appearance, Ji Changhuai felt extremely emotional. If he remembered everything before one day, he would regret the the doings today.

    In the end, Ji Jingzhi followed his father¡¯s orders and walked to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence with his wife and dowry.

    On the other side, Jin Weiwei had a good rest the day before, so she woke up early in the morning.

    Even now, she still didn¡¯t believe that there was another life in her stomach.

    ¡°Miss, Qiu Di is here. He said he has something urgent to do, so he must find Miss.¡±

    Jin Weiwei just got up to wash her face and was about to take a sip of water to moisten her throat when she saw Pearl rushing in.

    ¡°Let him go to the main hall, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Thinking about how she handed the Yunhai hospital to Qiu Di, Qiu Di suddenly came over. It was likely that something had happened to the Yunhai hospital, so Jin Weiwei did not want to dy and quickly packed up the door.

    ¡°Did something happen to the hospital?¡±

    Before the person arrived, Jin Weiwei quickly asked.

    ¡°Dongl¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that today the pharmacy came to the hospital to ask for the medical materials fees, but they can¡¯t afford the money for the time being, so they can onlye to the Doni.¡±

    Qiu Di cupped his hands and bowed. He looked awkward when he spoke. The Yunhai hospital had been losing money ever since it was handed over to him. Now that they had to ask the Doni family for money to pay the herbs, they really couldn¡¯t afford Jin Weiwei¡¯s trust in him.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let Jade bring you out the medical fees from ountant. You can¡¯t always keep you behind. Don¡¯t be impatient. Everything has just started, and you¡¯re not afraid of the loss in the early stages. As long as you get a profitter, it¡¯s good.¡±

    Jin Weiwei ordered Jade. Seeing Qiu Di¡¯s sad expression, she knew that he must be ming himself, so sheforted him.

    However, in her heart, she thought that she had to find a doctor who could open the knife as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Yunhai Hospital would really not be able to continue.

 Chapter 508: Close Outside

    Jin Weiwei thought about it. all over the world. The doctors who had mastered the technique of opening the knife were still in the Western Sea. It was not that she had never sent anyone to ask about it all over the Eastern Sea, but she did not find anything.

    In order to solve the problem of doctors, there was no other way than going to the sea.

    However, a trip to the sea must have been going through several twists and turns. Now that she was pregnant, it was probably impossible for her to stay alive.     The words Wei Shuwei told her earlier were still like a piercing light. She felt sad every time she remembered.

    Whether this child could be saved or not depended on his own good fortune.

    Doctor, she was going to find the in any case.

    After all, the Cloud Sea Hospital was established by her own initiative. With many people in rted closely, everyone saw how much they lost. If they couldn¡¯t make ite back to life, they would be deserving of their expectations.

    She calmed herself down and looked up at Qiu Di. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. When I finish dealing with the smuggle salt, I will go to the sea to bring back a few doctors who can start the knife. In the following days, I still have to trouble you to take care of the hospital in the make all-out efforts. When Ie back, I will definitely make sure it turns out to be profitable.

    When Jin Weiwei said this, her eyes were one¡¯s eyes brimming with radiating vigour and her face was also a in high spirit. Qiu Di was slightly stunned. When he realized that he had lost hisposure, he quickly nodded. ¡°I naturally trust Miss and I won¡¯t disappoint Miss.¡±

    As the two of them spoke, the little maid hurriedly ran in again. Unlikest time, this time, the expression on her face seemed to have a hint of fear and a hint of difficulty.

    Seeing that her expression was different, Qiu Di realized that there must be something more important, so he rushed to ountant with Jin Weiwei¡¯s maid.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The maidservant quickly helped her sit down. ¡°Miss, my son, the prince wants to see you and says that he has something to discuss.¡±

    Want to discuss something?

    This was a good excuse.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and waved, ¡°Thank you, guest.¡± She said that my body was notfortable and it was inconvenient to wee me.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the maidservant didn¡¯t dare dy and hurriedly went out to reply.

    A momentter, Jin Weiwei heard heavy footstepsing from the rip corridor. She had an unknown premonition in her heart and walked outside.

    He heard a familiar voice after a few steps. One was from Ji Jingzhi and the other was Gu Leiting.

    Ji Jingzhi had been in hung up for the past few days because of his child. Now that he was rejected by Jin Weiwei, he could not hold back his restlessness and directly barged in.

    Because of his honorable status, the guard didn¡¯t dare to stop him. He could only watch as he barged into the door. He didn¡¯t know how to react when he saw another figure running through the door.

    Gu Leiting did not like Ji Jingzhi very much, but he thought that now that Jin Weiwei was pregnant, his father was a know nothing about. He was so angry that he immediately pulled his face down. ¡°Vivian is still an unmarrieddy. Now that you barged into her house without permission, it would ruin her reputation.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was not in the mood to argue with him and walked towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s room like a gust of wind.

    Jin Weiwei was in the main hall and saw Ji Jingzhi and Gu Leiting walking towards the residence from afar.

    The two of them were notpatible, and now it was the time when the conflict was particrly sharp.

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her temples and walked out to wee them.

    Ji Jingzhi was thinking about the child¡¯s matter. The first time he saw her, his eyes subconsciously fell on her belly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    In fact, there was no obvious bump in her belly, so Ji Jingzhi could not see anything.

    His disappointment was quickly reced by the excitement of seeing Jin Weiwei. He said, ¡°Vivian, today¡­ I¡¯m here to propose marriage.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t know why Ji Jingzhi Bai suddenly proposed such a thing at this time.

    Just as the crowd regained their senses, the maidservant brought another person over. The girl walked into the main hall. It was the Princess of Cheng Yuan.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly called her to sit down, with an awkward and polite smile on her face. ¡°Why would the princess be on the verge of death today?¡±

    The Empress Dowager didn¡¯t seem to feel the awkward atmosphere in the house. She smiled and looked at Ji Jingzhi. ¡°Naturally, she was entrusted by her son for the marriage between her son and Miss Jin.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took the tea from the maidservant¡¯s hand and handed it to her wife. She nced at Ji Jingzhi again. Seeing that there seemed to be some anxiety in his eyes, she pulled out a smile, ¡°I have to trouble her, but I¡¯m sorry for not epting this marriage.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The princess didn¡¯t seem to have expected this to happen. She looked at Ji Jingzhi with a at a loss, but she saw a more helpless expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a misunderstanding between the two of you,¡± the princess smiled. ¡°The prince and Miss Jin should settle the matter first beforeing to know me.¡±

    Then he got up and walked out of the hall.

    After the wife left, Gu Leiting snorted, ¡°The prince really has some tricks up his sleeves. Even I didn¡¯t know what to do, so he invited the wife over. Are you nning to marry him or what?¡±

    ¡°Forced to marry?¡± Ji Jingzhi stared at Gu Leiting, ¡°If you don¡¯t marry now, when will you wait? General Gu should know the current situation better than me.

    ¡°Did you ask Vivian about it?¡± Gu Leiting exuded an aura that was neither angry nor arrogant. ¡°What do you want if she doesn¡¯t want to?¡±

    When Ji Jingzhi heard this, he turned his gaze to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    She was somewhat unnaturally stared at by Ji Jingzhi, so she turned her gaze elsewhere. Gu Leiting noticed her uneasiness, so he pulled his face down and said to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°you can take a horse to the water but you cannot make him drink, please go back.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t move at all and didn¡¯t intend to leave.

    Gu Leiting didn¡¯t want to get angry with a young man. Seeing that he didn¡¯t leave, he left Jin Weiwei¡¯s house angrily.

    The atmosphere in the room instantly dropped to freezing point. Jin Weiwei sat down and tasted tea, ignoring Ji Jingzhi standing beside her.

    She had sent a maid to Cheng Yu earlier, but he should be here.

    In it is as expected, a man in green robe entered the door. When he saw Ji Jingzhi standing in the hall, his expression suddenly darkened.

    He coughed, ¡°My dear son, I have something to discuss with Miss Jin. I wonder if you can avoid it?¡±

 Chapter 509: Throwing in Skills

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was with swords drawn and bows bent, so everyone didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Cheng Yu protected Jin Weiwei, which was known to everyone. If Ji Jingzhi really wanted to cause a ruckus, Cheng Yu would not be soft.

    Fortunately, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t have any intention of starting a war but retreated to one side.

    Cheng Yu and Jin Weiwei were just business partners, so what they could talk about was just business, so they would never let Ji Jingzhi avoid them.

    Jin Weiwei saw that Ji Jingzhi was unwilling to leave for a long time, so she ordered someone to set a seat for him. Ji Jingzhi sat down in the holding seat in remain calm andposed while handling pressing affairs and drank the tea in his hand.

    Since everyone and Cheng Yu were there, she couldn¡¯t look at Ji Jingzhi. She could only look at Cheng Yu and ask, ¡°How is the real estate matter progressing?¡±

    Cheng Yu nced at Ji Jingzhi, who was leisurely drinking tea, and then turned to Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°Thend has been bought. It¡¯s in the Eastern Suburbs. We¡¯ll go over there soon, so the real estate is sure to be sold. It¡¯s just that the house has to start work. We have to find some people to help.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, when would we make progress?¡± She smiled with satisfaction. ¡°We can start now. After all, it¡¯s going to be summer. I originally meant to make a summer shelter resort.¡±

    ¡°The summer resort?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°Previously, the summer resort here is like a royal garden. Apart from looking at the scenery, there is no fun. What I want to do is to make this summer resort into a business ce that can make money, such as setting up some restaurants and even gambling houses inside. That way, it will be fun to take a vacation.¡±

    The woman in front of him became more and more excited. Cheng Yu also felt a little itch for a try in his heart. To be honest, every idea of Jin Weiwei could brighten his eyes. It was as if his little head was full of gold, as long as he moved, he could make money.

    ¡°I think your idea is very good. Indeed, when we thought about selling houses earlier, we only earned money for a short period of time. If we made it into a summer resort, it would be a long-term benefit.

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°You brought someone to look at the foundation earlier. How is it?¡±     Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°The duplex means double story. The vi is the meaning of luxury. I had designed this drawing a few times in the past, but I finally had a satisfactory design. It was a littleplicated to draw.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already painted, why don¡¯t you give it to me directly?¡± Cheng Yu was convinced that he didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room with Ji Jingzhi anymore.

    Jin Weiwei smiled awkwardly. ¡°A few days ago, after I painted it, I casually put it on the table. I identally sprinkled the oil soup on it while eating, and damaged the drawing.¡±     When Pearl heard this, it was also a simmer withughter. During that period of time, the youngdy had beenying on the table every day to design the drawing. No matter how others shouted, she waspletely focused on the drawing. She couldn¡¯t listen to what others said. Even calling her to eat required a lot of effort.

    Jin Weiwei also knew what she was doing, so she immediately ordered the pearls and jade to put the food directly on the table. She would eat it when she remembered.

    Since the pearl had pushed open the door several times, what she saw was an untouched meal. After Jin Weiwei finished drawing, she picked up the soup on the table and wanted to take a sip, but she identally sprinkled the soup on the table onto the drawn map. Fortunately, Jade pushed the door open and entered with a wet handkerchief in her hand. Otherwise, the drawing would be ruined.     Jin Weiwei was worried that he would reveal her pregnancy, so she immediately cut him off. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ll draw the drawing for you right now. Please wait for a while.¡±

    Cheng Yu was a little surprised. ¡°There is no original picture right now, can you still draw it on the spot?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded have a well-thought-out n, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As he said this, he let the pearls serve the four treasures of the study room, and the ink immediately went to the table.

    After the brush was handed over to her, Jin Weiwei started to sketch on the paper, and the simple structure of a house appeared.

    Ji Jingzhi curiously stretched out his neck, wanting to see what she was drawing. When he saw it, he was shocked. Jin Weiwei was actually drawing a house with bare hands.

    This was something that only experienced craftsmen couldplete.

    She could even draw this with bare hands, and her technique was extremely skilled.

    Not only Ji Jingzhi, but also Cheng Yu was amazed when he saw her neat work.

    In this era, the requirements for women were very low, so when they found out that Jin Weiwei would be exposed to astronomy and geography, the shock in their hearts was inevitable.

    As the well-proportioned stood up, ayer of sweat appeared on Jin Weiwei¡¯s forehead.

    In fact, drawing is a physical work, and it is also a building drawing.

    Any mistakes in the a tiny bit would cause the craftsmen to misunderstand. Therefore, she held her breath and focused on eliminating any interference as much as possible so that she could wholeheartedly focus on drawing.

    When thest stroke fell, she let out a long sigh of relief, then the Destiny Pearl and emerald took the photo outside to dry.

    When Pearl heard this, she took out the ink painting. Jin Weiwei was paralyzed on the stool. Her face was pale and she looked a little tired.

    Cheng Yu said sadly, ¡°Why did you draw it out in such a hurry? You can¡¯t get past your body.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wiped the sweat on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll restter. I won¡¯t be so charming.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already handed me the drawing, you can rest assured that I will handle the rest of the matter. But if this summer resort really works, do you intend to get shares or something else?¡±

    Jin Weiwei had a part of the over in one¡¯s mind and almost all the money in her hands had been invested into the Yunhai hospital. There was no way she could give the extra money to the resort.

    ¡°How about I want the shares? I¡¯ve provided the blueprints, so it¡¯s just a technology acquisition.¡±

    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t find it strange to hear fresh wordsing from her mouth.

 Chapter 510: Pretend To Be Confused

    Cheng Yu also guessed that she didn¡¯t have enough money to invest in the resort, so he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Furthermore, Jin Weiwei was pregnant now. If anything happened in the future, she would definitely need to solve it.

    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± Cheng Yu pondered for a moment, ¡°You came up with the idea of the Resort Resort, and the drawing was also drawn by you. You can get more shares, I have no objections.¡±

    Jin Weiwei narrowed her eyes and smiled more. ¡°Since you said so, I won¡¯t be polite with you. How about I want 20%?¡± After that, I will rmend some trustworthy store owners to you and let them stay in this summer resort.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best,¡± Jin Weiwei did a lot of business and had a wide range of connections, so she could see people. If she trusted her, her reputation would be very good. If she really joined the Resort, it would save him a lot of worry.

    After the two of them finished their discussion, they went outside to get the drawing. The pearls had already brought over the box. The two carefully packed the drawing, and then put it into the box to Cheng Yu.

    After Cheng Yu left, Ji Jingzhi was relieved. No one could disturb him and Jin Weiwei this time.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi had been waiting for a day, Jin Weiwei must have something to tell her.

    If it was not for the child in her womb, Jin Weiwei would never have seen him again.

    ¡°Why is the son still here?¡± Don¡¯t you want to make a house in my Jin Residence?

    She nced at Ji Jingzhi coldly and was about to leave.

    How could Ji Jingzhi let her go so easily when no one disturbed her? He immediately grabbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Weiwei, why did you suddenly be like this?¡± What misunderstanding is there between us? ¡±

    Looking at him pretending to be confused, Jin Weiwei felt her stomach churn. She immediately shook off his sleeve, took a few steps back, and met his gaze with a sharp smile, ¡°Ji Jingzhi, do you still want to pretend to be muddled in front of me?¡± How long do you n to hide this? ¡±

    She raised her voice and everyone in the room heard amotion. They walked into the room one by one, only to see Ji Xiao¡¯s son pulling his Master¡¯s sleeve. This ambiguous scene made everyone consciously pause.

    There was no one in the residence who knew the rtionship between Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei, and Jin Weiwei deliberately distanced herself from each other. It might be a small ruckus, so everyone did not take it to heart. Only Pearl knew a little bit of the truth and looked at each other worriedly.

    Because the Master is pregnant, there are no idents. The next second, she saw Jin Weiwei waving at everyone to signal them to leave. Pearl about to speak, but saying nothing saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes and obediently retreated.

    After there were only two people left in the room, Jin Weiwei said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you a long time ago, was it your order when Cheng Yu and I were caught?¡± Did you design it on purpose?

    Ji Jingzhi only felt that the be rather baffling was be rather baffling, but when he saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s serious expression, he carefully searched through his memory. He still couldn¡¯t think of it. After all, it was a long time ago, so he shook his head.

    Jin Weiwei smiled bitterly. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to remember. Ji Jingzhi, I really underestimated you. I me myself for being confused. Otherwise, how could you arrange the as clear as noonday clearly?

    Being infuriated by her mystifying, Ji Jingzhi only felt a sense of suffocation in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t let Jin Weiwei know how he felt at this moment.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    He could only calm down. ¡°Vivian, listen to me. Let¡¯s investigate this in a while, okay?¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt colder in her heart when she saw him like this. She only felt that she was pretending to be affectionate earlier. It turned out that this man had been designing her from the beginning.

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t understand Ji Jingzhi.

    Perhaps from the beginning, he approached her with a purpose, and what made Jin Weiwei even more afraid was that she still couldn¡¯t figure out what Ji Jingzhi¡¯s purpose was.

    ¡°Weiwe¡­ Don¡¯t get angry with me again, okay?¡± Ji Jingzhi said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t torment like this anymore. My heart hurts. I will send someone to investigate what you said. Someone definitely wants to separate us. How could I do such a thing?

    Jin Weiwei stared at his clear eyes for a long time, but her heart actually rxed.

    However, the sliver of looseness disappeared when she saw the paintings that Cheng Yu had given her on the wall.

    No one knew better than her how she spent those days. Besides, when she and Cheng Yu take escape from death, she never thought that Ji Jingzhi, who seemed to be helping them all the way, was actually the culprit behind all of this¡­

    Besides, only the closest people knew about her pregnancy, and they didn¡¯t know where Ji Jingzhi got the news.

    The more Jin Weiwei thought about it, the more frightened she became, and her lips became pale. ¡°Ji Jingzhi, even if the child in my belly is your flesh and blood, I won¡¯t consider marrying you now.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give birth to the child alone?¡± Ji Jingzhi walked up to her in confusion, ¡°Vivian, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re smart and know when to make a choice. You¡¯re a woman. Wouldn¡¯t it ruin your reputation if you got pregnant?

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t have these rotten ideas in her mind. After all, she came from a more advanced era and there was no get excited over a little thing when she was pregnant before marriage. Therefore, she was also inpletely indifferent when she heard what Ji Jingzhi said. 1777

    Seeing that there was no ripple on her face, Ji Jingzhi knew that his words didn¡¯t move her, so he didn¡¯t struggle anymore. He could only walk out of the house in with vigorous strides without looking back.

    After returning to Residence of the Regent, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face was very bad. He knew that he had not sessfully proposed the marriage, so Mo Ba and the others didn¡¯t dare to anger him at this moment. They could only watch him wandering around the house with a cold face.

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi finally stopped and was about to let out a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Jingzhi walking towards him, Mo Ba¡¯s heart thumped. The next moment, he heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s voice, ¡°Mo Ba, did you hear about the two of them being locked in jail earlier?¡±

    Mo Ba did not expect that Ji Jingzhi would ask him about this. However, he was the one who helped Ji Jingzhi on weekdays, so he recalled it in his mind.

 Chapter 511: unexpected guest

    ¡°Mistress, didn¡¯t this happen a long time ago? Why do you have to ask now?¡±

    Mo Ba asked, confused.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression gradually became gloomy. ¡°The reason why Vivian argued with me is because of this¡­ She said that I designed her back then.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned icy cold. Mo Ba and the others were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt on the ground. ¡°Mistress, back then¡­ there were some designs, but you were also considered by the work along both lines. Besides, your original intention was not to do anything to Miss Jin. The so-called design was just that she identally stepped in. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.

    Ji Jingzhi only felt a wave of annoyed blot out the sky and cover up the earthing from his heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. I wonder who made her find out about it¡­ It¡¯s been a long time. ¡±

    Mo Ba and Mo Feng looked at each other. ¡°If Master wants to figure out the whole story, this subordinate will start investigating this matter.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi waved his hand. ¡°No need, I will personally investigate this matter. The task of the two of you is to keep an eye on her and make sure she can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    Today¡¯s conversation with Jin Weiwei made him at least confirm that Jin Weiwei¡¯s child was his flesh and blood. So far, it was enough to confirm this fact.

    Mo Ba and Mo Feng responded in unison, ¡°You have to fulfill Master¡¯s instructions.¡±

    At this time, Jin Weiwei, who had been bothered by various things for a whole day, could finally rest. She was pregnant, so she was easily tired. Now that she was sitting on a chair for a while, she fell asleep in the imperceptibly.

    When she woke up, the pearl had added some clothes to her.

    Jin Weiwei opened her eyes and nced out the window, asking, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    Pearl said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be more.¡± Initially, he wanted to wake Master up, but when he saw the youngdy sleeping so soundly, he could not bear to wake up. He just wanted to wait untilte at night to add some clothes.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and thanked her in a low voice. She pushed the window open and saw that there were still lights in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. it is as expected, with less than half a cup of tea left, the kitchen brought over a bowl of chicken soup.

    ¡°Have you received an emerald letter recently?¡±

    Jin Weiwei drank the bowl of hot soup in a daze with the dim yellow light.

    Under the faint oilmp, her delicate fingernails looked a little bewitching. Jin Weiwei stared at her nails and fell into deep thought. She didn¡¯t hear what Pearl said.

    ¡°Bring a pen and paper over,¡± Jin Weiwei said concise andprehensive. Now that the time was up, if they didn¡¯t do anything again, it was probably not catch the ball before the bound.

    She would not allow any mistakes to ur. At this moment, the stores and hospitals were in urgent need of money. If they couldn¡¯t take it down at one fell swoop, they would smash her gold mark.

    Therefore, they could only win and not lose this battle.

    After Jin Weiwei finished writing the letter, it was already three times and she had already called the chicken several times.

    The pearls served by the side were also sleepy, while Jin Weiwei was still very clear-headed when writing because she had slept for a few hours.

    After she finished writing the letter, she was a little sleepy, so she was helped into the room by pearls.

    ¡°Pearl, help me send this letter to a ry station at the intersection. Someone will bring it to Jade.¡±

    Pearl nodded. After sending her to the room, she carefully sealed the letter and went back to her room to sleep.

    Three dayster, hundreds of kilometres away, the emerald door opened and a lettery on the stairs.

    She picked up the letter anxiously. It was obvious that the handwriting belonged to the Young Lady. The youngdy¡¯s orders were carried out step by step ording to the n, and they could not be dyed.

    When the emerald finished reading the letter, he threw it into a stove. Soon, he was wiped clean by his tongue.

    Jin Weiwei told her to quickly use the evidence in her hands to greet all the officials.

    Therefore, in the next few days, the officials in this ce received an inexplicable letter at the same time. They were shocked when they opened it.

    The things that they thought were well hidden and couldn¡¯t be seen, as clear as noonday clearly listed them on the letter paper.

    I heard that an official fainted on the spot.

    It was strange to say that there was no threatening words on the letter. It was just that they had to rush to a local tea house-Tingfeng tea house.

    This tea house is not inconspicuous and it is unknown whose business is, but since it has been hooked to this matter, the owner of this tea house and the owner of this letter must have a have all kinds of connections with connection.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The day after Jin Weiwei finished writing the letter, it was early.

    When Pearl saw her get up so early, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Master sleeping more?¡± The letter had been written for so longst night. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid my body won¡¯t be able to survive.

    Jin Weiwei smiled miserably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t sleep well these days. I might as well lie down and save time.¡±

    When she started packing up her bags, the pearl was startled. ¡°Mistress, what are you doing?¡±

    Jin Weiwei briefly exined her n and Pearl frowned. ¡°Mistress, let me go with you. If I don¡¯t have anyone to take care of you along the way, I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    Seeing her determination, Jin Weiwei agreed. She originally wanted to leave the pearl in the residence to avoid any situation. The pearl was also quick-witted and could definitely handle the do a job with skill and ease.

    But now that she was pregnant, she might be in danger along the way, so she had gained more insurance.

    With that thought, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you follow me. I¡¯m relieved on the way.¡±

    The next day, the two of them took the carriage and headed to Jade.

    When they arrived, it was alreadyte. Jade opened the door of the courtyard. Seeing that pearl was helping Jin Weiwei in, she was shocked.

    Pearl replied with a happy expression, ¡°My lord is happy.¡±     She bit her lip and said in a feel constrained and uneasy, ¡°Although the emerald is less than one-thousandth of Mistress ¡®, as long as Mistress gives an exnation, Jade will definitely do his best to avoid Mistress doing it personally.¡±

    Jin Weiwei waved her hand. ¡°Well, how can you be so charming?¡± I felt like I had been pregnant for seven or eight months. Now that he couldn¡¯t even see a belly, how could it be so serious? It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little tired from the long journey, it¡¯s fine.

    Pearl and emerald shook their heads at the same time. Mistress is fine everywhere, but she doesn¡¯t care about her own body.

 Chapter 512: The Roster Resigned

    After Jin Weiwei entered the house, Jade settled her down, then she went to ask people to get the flower name book and put it in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands.

    Jin Weiwei flipped over the booklet in her hand and frowned gradually. Her expression was a little suspicious.

    Seeing that her expression was different, Jade asked worriedly, ¡°Mistress, is there a mistake?¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned. ¡°There is an important person missing on this list. If this person has not been found, it will be a huge threat to us.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing how serious Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was, Jade Jade couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°But there is no one in the list you gave me before.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She held onto the emerald hand, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    She suddenly got up. ¡°It¡¯s over. That must be when the roster was sent over and someone dropped it.¡±

    Who dared to drop the list?

    Jin Weiwei carefully scanned her the doings since she drafted the roster and did not expect any mistakes.

    Then, who on earth did the ce obstacles in the way delete this name book to someone?

    If that¡¯s the case, it can only mean one thing: an inner ghost has appeared.

    The moment this thought came out, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. Right now, there is a tough battle to fight. If an internal ghost really appears, it undoubtedly means that this war will lose.

    This was because their n would be a sore spot for the enemy to beat them into a dog.

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei immediately had a be on tenterhooks. She immediately stood up, picked up a cloak on the shelf and walked out.

    Seeing that she was going out, emerald followed her with a stern expression. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s gettingte. Do you still want to go out?¡±

    ¡°Jade, hurry up and set up your horses. Follow me out. Wait, go and bring over the box of thousand-year old ginseng in my house.¡±

    Seeing that she was in a bit of a hurry, Jade didn¡¯t dare dy and quickly followed her orders.

    Jin Weiwei got on the carriage and told the emerald outside a ce.

    The emerald nodded. ¡°Mistress sits peacefully.¡±

    The carriage rushed towards the west suburbs. Because the sky was dark, even a figure could not be seen in the deste suburbs. It was dark, making Jin Weiwei and Jade feel a little uneasy.

    To the east suburbs, you have to pass by a forest. This forest is filled with mist at night. Fortunately, the emerald has long been familiar with this ce, otherwise it is really difficult to find the path that is not clear.

    An unknown premonition enveloped Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. She was just about to lift the car curtain and look outside when she saw a white light floating into the house.

    Her body subconsciously leaned back and an arrow swooshed past her face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After the arrow passed, Jin Weiwei lowered her voice and said to the outside, ¡°Jade, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all in the back seat and just go to the destination you mentioned.¡±     Jin Weiwei coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There were so many things that happened earlier. When did Ie back safely?¡±

    Jade thinks about it. The Master is also considered to be dead, and the escape from death in a great catastrophe must have a blessing. Besides, several secret guards of the Zi Sect must have been following closely, so how could it be so easy to get into trouble?

    Especially that red dragon. She had seen the woman standing outside the window in a red dress several times, especially at night.

    If Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t told her about this woman¡¯s origins, she would have been scared to death.

    The danger on the road was not unexpected, but this trip was very important to her. Tomorrow was the day she would meet with the high-ranking officials here. If one of them got empty, Shen Che would take advantage of them.

    Shen Che is a wise man. Besides, he is someone the Emperor rarely trusts. As long as there is a slight mistake, there is no way he canpletely topple him.

    It was not Jin Weiwei who was ruthless, but the principle of the weak are prey to the strong in the official business world. Shen Che¡¯s every move wanted to kill her, especially after the copse of the partnership, she was clear that Shen Che would be destroyed if he couldn¡¯t get it.

    The carriage sped on the road. Soon after, it left the misty forest and headed towards the east suburbs of Qingcheng.

    The Eastern Suburbs was the center of the residence of the officials in the city of Mang. The be situated at the foot of a hill and beside a stream was fresh and fresh, which was a suitable ce for rare.

    Jin Weiwei ordered Jade to stop the carriage in front of a family, then she moved off the carriage and knocked on the door.

    A voice came from the door shortly after. It was a maid who asked, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s sote.¡±

    ¡°Your master knows who I am. It was said that they had agreed to see each other tomorrow, but there was an emergency tonight, so they would meet first.

    Jin Weiwei had to strike first to gain the initiative when Shen Che had no time.

    She guessed that Shen Che was going to do something, and there must be a soft person in the 20th person. Besides, she knew that her crime wasn¡¯t particrly obvious. In other words, the crime wasn¡¯t death, and it wasn¡¯t to ransack the house.

    If he really won the power of Shen Che and Shen Che would not be defeated, then Jin Weiwei would still live in the calctive the water is deep and the fire is hot.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and waited quietly outside the house for a while.

    Sure enough, within a moment, the servant opened the door and carefully weed her to the main hall.

    The man seemed to have known Jin Weiwei for a long time, so he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jin is really considerate. She came all the way from Beijing to Ming City.¡±

    He naturally knew from Shen Che how terrible Jin Weiwei was. After Shen Che had seen the roster earlier, he had someone secretly change the roster. After all, this person¡¯s crime was not obvious. Perhaps Jin Weiwei might not remember, so she went straight to the door and made a move, which made him unable to help but touch the sympathy.

    After all, what kind of identity was Shen Che? Right now, in front of the Emperor, there is a real power.

    The official¡¯s name was Fang Yuanyin. He was timid and had never done anything bad in his life, but he was especially good at reading and watching, so he was promoted all the way.

    Jin Weiwei had long begged Jin Changfeng to check the details of this person, so she knew that he couldn¡¯t help but be scared. As long as she was sure about this, she would be done.

    She could guess how Shen Che persuaded her earlier. As long as she let Fang Yuanyin feel more fear than Shen Che gave her, this person would follow her without looking back.

    She sat down with a smile and looked at Fang Yuanyin with burning eyes.

 Chapter 513: More Fear

    Jin Weiwei nced at the sky and understood the character of this person, so her smile deepened, making herself look even stranger in the night.

    Sure enough, Fang Yuanyin¡¯s body trembled and his face turned pale from redness.

    The smiling tiger that Jin Weiwei saw at first disappeared.

    ¡°Master Fang, I think you should know about my purpose, right?¡±     Jin Weiwei took out a roster, opened it and handed it to Fang Yuanyin, ¡°Master Fang, do you know everyone on this list?¡±

    Fang Yuanyin caught a glimpse of many people on the list, either his boss or his colleagues, who were close to him.

    This made him even more nervous.

    ¡°Miss Jin, what do you want?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled and threw the roster away. ¡°What do I want? Could it be that Shen Che didn¡¯t tell you?¡±

    Cold sweat gathered on Fang Yuanyin¡¯s forehead and flowed down his face.

    The more Jin Weiwei looked at his reaction, the more interesting she became. Her red lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards, ¡°Master Fang, Shen Che is alone now, and I control most of the people. What do you think you have confidence in winning so many people?¡±     He finally learned about Jin Weiwei¡¯s horror from Shen Che, so he agreed to him with a more than one less thing. Who knew that Jin Weiwei¡¯s memory was still not missed.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in relief when she saw that he had finally let go. As she expected, Fang Yuanyin was a coward and didn¡¯t need to spend much effort. This was probably the reason why Shen Che thought about choosing this person to open the knife.

    Fang Yuanyin dismissed the people in the house, picked up the tea that had already been cold beside him, and took a sip, as if trying to keep himself awake.     Jin Weiwei understood what he meant. Since she knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid this matter, she might as well choose a good tree.

    In fact, to me Jin Weiwei is not a court official. There is no political corruption problem that can be used to tie each other up. This year, she was a money makes the mare go to begin with, so there was no problem with Jin Weiwei. As long as she was willing to take out the silver, she could solve it.

    In addition, Jin Weiwei had the support of Ji¡¯s father and son, Jin Changfeng, as well as many forces in exceedingly wealthy men. Most of the things she wanted to do were actually not difficult.

    If you want to me someone, then me Shen Che for not thinking about this in advance, and then prevent any trouble. In addition, Shen Che has been advancing steadily over the years, and rise directly to a high position has offended many people. On this point, it can also incite many people to follow his and then be enemies with each other.

    The higher you climb, the faster you fall, the harder it will be.

    Jin Weiwei felt relieved when she saw that her goal was almost halfway achieved.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Now that you have chosen to cooperate with me, what do you n to do with Shen Che¡¯s lie?¡±

    If Shen Che found out about Fang Yuanyin¡¯s betrayal beforehand, he might choose to silence him in anger. However, Jin Weiwei felt that Fang Yuanyin was just asking for peace. If she sacrificed because of her involvement, her conscience would be difficult.

    Sure enough, Jin Weiwei guessed that Fang Yuanyin could not think of a countermeasure.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that after things are exposed, Shen Che will vent his anger on your Fang family and harm you. How about this, Master Fang was also threatened because of me. I bought a property here. If Master Fang didn¡¯t mind, then he would temporarily settle the whole family there? However, I also have a request. What I can protect is just your family, your personal servants, and the rest, in order to avoid hurting the innocent, and also to avoid the new problems crop up unexpectedly, you¡¯d better dismiss them. If you still need a servant, I can find it for you from somewhere else.

    She thought about all aspects that Fang Yuanyin had not thought about. She pinched Fang Yuanyin and tried to stabilize himself so that he had no any menace from the ¡°rear, which was equivalent to cutting off Shen Che¡¯sst road.

    Sure enough, hearing her suggestion, Fang Yuanyin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Thank you, Miss Jin.¡±

    Of course, Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort. She smiled slightly, ¡°But Master Fang has to promise me one thing. If Shen Chees to see you again, you have to help me turn the tide and let him throw oneself into the as quickly as possible.¡±

    Fang Yuanyin asked curiously, ¡°I have a shallow understanding. I wonder what Young Lady is saying?¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. ¡°What you have to do is to ask Shen Che toe to Fucheng early, and step into the trap we set earlier and be caught.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Yuanyin thought for a moment. Maybe he thought of the conditions that Jin Weiwei had offered him earlier.

    In fact, if a person lived to this age, what they wanted was no longer high official positions and riches, but to be alone. Since Jin Weiwei could let him live better, why not be unhappy?

    Thinking of this, he promised, ¡°Miss Jin, don¡¯t worry. You will not let you down if you keep it with me.¡±

    Only then did Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart fall. At this point, she could ensure that Shen Che was dead.

    She was suddenly looking forward to seeing Shen Che, who had been so arrogant and arrogant before, when he fell into a trap, what kind of expression would be on his face.

    ¡°I was ambushed all the way here, but luckily, the other party is not sure if it is me or not, so I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Jin Weiwei smirked.

    Of course, Shen Che thought he would win steadily, so he kept her until now. Only bypletely defeating her would she be able topletely defeat the Ji family. Because Ji family was in contact with her have all kinds of connections with, and with Ji Changhuai¡¯s concern for her, Ji Changhuai would definitely stand up if anything happened to her.

 Chapter 514: Confusing Nothing

    She remembered Ji Changhuai¡¯s kindness towards her in her heart.

    Even though she still couldn¡¯t forgive Ji Jingzhi, she still didn¡¯t want to involve the Ji family for Ji Changhuai¡¯s sake.

    After bidding Fang Yuanyin farewell, Jin Weiwei asked Jade to choose another way back to another residence.

    Shen Che probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that before she came to the city, she had already bought several properties here.

    Because the smuggle salt was dangerous, she knew that if there was any wind or grass, she would immediately make sure she could leave the ce safely.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have a few more ces.

    Jade helped her to the bed and looked at her worriedly, ¡°Mistress, you are pregnant now, how can you still be so tired?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Un, Jin Weiwei smiled faintly. ¡°When the smuggle saltes to an end, I will send Shen Che to jail, so that he can¡¯t turn over at the for ever and ever and go to the sea to find a doctor. As for the child in his womb, it all depends on his life.

    A trace of astonishment shed across the emerald eyes. ¡°Mistress!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Jin Weiwei would treat her and her son like this.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t seem to want to mention it anymore. Besides, she was really tired. As soon as she arrived at Fucheng, make a hurried journey without stop rushed to Fang Yuanyin¡¯s residence. Hence, Jade didn¡¯t ask too much. He helped her to the bed, went to the kitchen to prepare some food, and carried her to the bedside.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei had fallen asleep wearily, her heart ached even more.

    She saw how hard her Master had been on this road.

    She stood by the side of the bed with a bowl of soup and was about to leave when she saw Jin Weiwei open her eyes and look at her apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s sote, I still have to trouble you to do this. Go and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Mistress ran on this road and didn¡¯t even eat anything. If I starve the little son in my stomach, I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Jade really wanted to see the little Master. She didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to give up on this child so soon, no matter what misunderstanding happened between her and the elder.

    After all, she had always seen how his son treated his mistress before.

    Jin Weiwei smiled miserably. Onlyte at night did she show her weak and helpless side.

    She lowered her head and a strand of hair fell down from her ear. Against his pale face, she looked even more miserable and helpless.     Jin Weiwei shook her head. ¡°No, no, if it¡¯s just amnesia and it¡¯s not his fault, how can I vent my anger on the child in my stomach?¡±

    Jade became even more curious. ¡°Mistress means that this is the fault of the Son of God?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded. ¡°If I said that he used me, hurt me, and designed me, do you think I should keep this child?¡± If he was really born, every time I saw him, I would think of how his father hurt me. How could I live together peacefully with him?

    The emerald was smashed by this series of questions. She said in disbelief, ¡°Mistress, did the prince really admit those misunderstandings?¡±

    How could those lingering sentiments be pretended?

    ¡°He lost his memory, but he always kept silent about my questioning. Sometimes, acquiescence means admitting it. Do you understand? ¡°The pain in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes became even worse.¡± Until today, he still refuses to give me a clear reply. ¡±     After all, women¡¯s bodies were very expensive. If Jin Weiwei really gave up on her little son this time and wanted to get pregnant in the future, it would be difficult.

    Seeing that Jade has been speaking for Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Jade, if you speak for him again, I should suspect that you were bribed by Ji Jingzhi.¡±

    Jade quickly proved his innocence. ¡°I have always been to Master. If there is any trace of disloyalty, be struck by lightning and split into two halves!¡±

    ¡°Hanhan!¡± Jin Weiwei quickly punched her and said, ¡°How can you curse yourself like that?¡± No, no, I was just joking.

    The emerald fed her the hot soup spoonful by spoonful. ¡°ording to Master¡¯s opinion, is this Qingcheng¡¯s matter done?¡±

    Jin Weiwei rubbed her temples. ¡°Not all. Although the people on the roster were almost settled, it was hard to say that this group of people would have other ideas. Even if they refused to stand on Shen Che¡¯s side, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t unite with make unfounded countercharges.

    The fact that this group of people could get to their current positions was not easy to deal with. If they were United, it would be quite a hindrance for Jin Weiwei.

    What she was most afraid of was this situation. At that time, not only would she have to deal with Shen Che, but she also had to deal with the forces of the gang in Mang City.

    The worry in her heart grew even more intense as her stomach started to ache strangely.

    She subconsciously covered her abdomen. This action startled Jade Jade and hurriedly put down the soup bowl in her hand. ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jin Weiwei let go of her frowning brows and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry. It just hurts.¡± Maybe it was protesting what I said.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a mother, and it was a little cruel to let a small life go.

    Jin Weiwei felt a pain in her heart. If Ji Jingzhi could recover his memory, then the two of them could tell things face to face, and she didn¡¯t have to bear the pain from emotions anymore.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Thousands of miles away, Ji Residence in Beijing.

    Ji Jingzhi was a little surprised when he heard Mo Ba¡¯s words. ¡°What? She actually went to Mancheng alone?¡±

    Thinking of the baby in her womb and the iparably ruthless Shen Che, his heart clenched.

    Did she really not have any feelings for the child in her womb? Even though he knew that it was dangerous, he still went over without hesitation and did not let anyone know about it. Even he refused to tell him.     ¡°Where is Shen Che now?¡± Ji Jingzhi thought of this and got up from the bed.

    ¡°I heard that Miss Jin took action in a few days. I¡¯m sure Shen Che will arrive in the city in a few days.¡± Seeing Ji Jingzhi getting up and starting to put on clothes, Mo Ba was stunned and thought of a possibility that would appear.

    ¡°Quickly prepare the carriage and go to Mancheng.¡±

    Going to Qingcheng overnight?

 Chapter 515: Night To Mang City

    Seeing that Mo Ba looked strange, Ji Jingzhi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, it will take three days to rush to Qingcheng. It¡¯s sote now, let¡¯s not leave tomorrow,¡± Mo Feng said worriedly as he walked in from outside.

    Ji Jingzhi shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s pregnant now. It¡¯s not like the two of you don¡¯t know who Shen Che is. What if you hurt her while the Red Phoenix doesn¡¯t pay attention to her? ¡±

    In short, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble.

    Mo Ba and Mo Feng saw the seriousness in his eyes and understood that Ji Jingzhi had moved the real square, so they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ji Jingzhi was about to walk out in his coat when he bumped into Ji Changhuai.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked slightly embarrassed, ¡°Go to Mancheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Changhuai teased, ¡°The emperor sent a lot of tonics to let you rest in the capital. Now the imperial decree is be careless with?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi could hear the teasing in his words, but right now, his schedule was urgent. He had no time to talk to Ji Changhuai and turned around to leave.

    ¡°I will take care of you from the Emperor¡¯s side, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ji Changhuai watched him leave and suddenly said something.

    It was rare for him to have a satisfied daughter-inw. How could he not support Ji Jingzhi?

    Hopefully, the two of them will be able to resolve all the previous misunderstandings.

    He looked at the carriage that was gradually moving away and sighed faintly.

    On the evening of the next day, the twenty high-ranking officials of the city rushed to the designated tea house one after another.

    This tea house is not inconspicuous, and it seems that there is no spending time on management. It looks more like a temporary rest for passing people, and its effect is closer to the ry station.

    This group of people¡¯s eyes were bright and they could see the role of the tea house at a nce. It was probably the base used by Jin Weiwei to investigate the information here.

    The waiter was not surprised to see a group of people from potbellied enter the door. He just pointed to the second floor, then put the scarves on his shoulder and went to work on his own business.     People are under the eaves, and they have to bow their heads. They are not familiar with this ce. They are not sure if there is a small tea house inside that is a martial arts master, or it is best not to mess with things.

    Even if they wanted to fight back, there was definitely a first hand.

    The group of people had not to utter a single word since they entered and went to the second floor in silence. They saw an empty space with only a chair in the middle.

    On the other hand, there was a woman in red. Her veil covered her face and her expression was even more unpredictable.

    The group of being at a loss what to do nced at the woman.

    This woman was naturally Jin Weiwei.

    She seemed to be the only one on the second floor, but the mechanism was hidden.

    There was a mechanism under her feet. If someone wanted to assassinate her, she could just step on the mechanism and make herself fall to the first floor. In addition, there was also the Red Puppet hidden in the dark. Several helpers on the first floor were local Wu Lin experts, just disguised as harmless tea boys.

    Her gaze was like a venomous snake¡¯s talisman as it shed across everyone¡¯s faces in an extremely aggressive manner, causing one¡¯s heart to shiver.

    Then sheughed softly.

    ¡°I look forward to your guests feel at home. Since I have a request for everyone, I will definitely guarantee everyone¡¯s safety. Therefore, everyone needs to obediently follow my orders.

    One of them stood out. It was Fang Yuanyin who met Jin Weiweist night.

    ¡°What does Young Lady need us to do?¡±

    Everyone was relieved when they saw Fang Yuanyin standing up. Finally, someone dared toe out and ask.

    They didn¡¯t know that Fang Yuanyin was Jin Weiwei¡¯s backup!

    Jin Weiwei smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Everyone knows that the people responsible for smuggle salt are not very good, so they are tainted with the name of a tiny bit. Do you know Shen Che? ¡±

    ¡°Shen Che has been a gained a world reputation all these years, and he has secretly attracted quite a bit of jealousy. Who doesn¡¯t know?¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward with an unconceble jealousy on his face.

    Jin Weiwei was surprised that this person actually took the initiative to stir up emotions, but now that she was in a dagger, this flock of fish would naturally know what to do.

    She nced at the person with great approval, then nodded. ¡°Very good. Since you know each other, perhaps some of them have worked with him before, then I¡¯ll be toe straight to the point!¡±

    Jin Weiwei paused. ¡°What I want you to do is nder Shen Che to use his position to sell salt and profit.¡±     Everyone was shocked. Shen Che was also appointed by the court, and this kind of nder would be ruined!

    ¡°Forgive me for being blunt. Young Lady is too simple to think of Shen Che, right?¡± This man was old and cunning. He was able to get a Saint¡¯s recognition at such a young age. How could he be so easily recruited?

    ¡°Exactly, how can we nder Shen Che? If he is defiled, he will have to band the nine tribes!¡±

    Whisper to one another spread among the crowd.

    Jin Weiwei frowned slightly. ¡°Since all the officials have been in the do a job with skill and ease for so many years, are they not confident at all?¡±

    ¡°Twenty of you work together. Besides, I am not a fight in istion. Why don¡¯t you dare to fight?¡± At present, the Saint is a puppet. If Shen Che¡¯s power continues to grow, your Saint will only be led by the nose in the future. Are you really willing to see that day? As far as I know, since Shen Che is a smuggle salt monitoring this ce, he must have had an opinion on everyone. Could it be that everyone is waiting for the await one¡¯s doom?

    Her words made everyone worry about themselves, and her voice, which was originally slightly resistant, gradually weakened.

    ¡°If you really want to punish this person¡­ you need enough-¡±

    ¡°You said the certificate?¡± Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not alone. I¡¯ve already prepared the false evidence. All you need to do is stand up and report to Shen Che with me, so that he can¡¯t escape from the crime!¡±

    In short, it was to make Shen Che never turn over forever.

    ording to thews of this dynasty, daring to move on the salt industry is all punished with death.

    Previously, Shen Che wanted to push her to this position because he wanted to kill someone with a knife, so she might as well treat her with her own way.

    Her sudden raised voice startled everyone and their eyes focused on her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    She was clearly a weak woman, but at this moment, she exuded the aura of a carry all before one.

    All of a sudden, everyone in the room fell to their knees, ¡°But listen to Miss Jin¡¯s orders!¡±

    Jin Weiwei stepped on the mechanism under her feet and instantly disappeared from the second floor.

 Chapter 516: Is Your Motheréˆ¥æªš Name?

    After this group of officials were fully vented, Jin Weiwei could almost guarantee that this group of people would not have any strange intentions.

    She decided that in a few days, Shen Che would receive this gift from her¡­

    Haha, didn¡¯t this person always boast about n very carefully with every conceivable possibility taken into ount no danger of anything going wrong?

    Jin Weiwei really wanted to see the expression on Shen Che¡¯s face when he found out all this.

    After finishing the meeting in Fencheng, Jin Weiwei rushed back to the capital city. The emerald heart ached her and forced the horse to slow down. She only returned to the capital city four days ago.

    When she returned to the capital city, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t rest. She immediately wrote a fold and rushed to Jin Changfeng¡¯s residence.

    At night, Jin Mansion rarely visited, so when someone reported that someone came to see, Jin Changfeng still felt strange.

    Seeing that it was Jin Weiwei, he quickly went over. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡±

    Jin Weiwei hadn¡¯t had a good rest these few days. Her face was particrly pale. Jin Changfeng was shocked, ¡°Why are you so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t reply to him but handed him a fold. ¡°When you go up, remember to hand it over to me.¡±

    Jin Changfeng nced at the folders and his expression froze. ¡°So fast?¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded, ¡°catch the ball before the bound.¡±

    She said helplessly, ¡°If I don¡¯t catch the ball before the bound, I will be eliminated quickly. The fake certificate is also in this fold, you just have to hand it over.

    Jin Changfeng was worried and looked at all the evidence. Finally, he sighed, ¡°Alright, after I go up the court, I will hand it over.¡±

    After exiting Jin¡¯s residence, Jin Weiwei asked the butler to go alone and wait for her at a designated ce.

    Because she was bumpy and ufortable along the way, she thought that she could walk some way, so she slowly walked forward.

    She had just walked a short distance when she felt a sharp paining from her stomach, as if something was trying to twist her stomach.

    Jin Weiwei frowned and crouched down by the side of the road. She thought about how to not make a big fuss and let people find her.

    While contemte by the roadside, a carriage galloped towards Jin Residence.

    Jin Changfeng rarely saw guests at night, so he was sure to have a good rtionship with him. When she thought about it, she made a sound in an attempt to attract the person¡¯s attention.

    She never imagined that this person was Gu Leiting.

    Thinking back to the scene of Jin Changfeng and Gu Leiting drinking in the restaurant, Jin Weiwei understood. It seemed that the two of them should be on good terms.

    Jin Weiwei smiled and said gently: ¡°General Gu.¡±

    Seeing her squatting on the side of the road with a pale face and covering her stomach, Gu Leiting couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He quickly got out of the carriage and walked over to ask, ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Jin Weiwei said embarrassedly, ¡°Maybe she has the baby¡¯s qi. She¡¯s not feeling well in her stomach.¡±

    Gu Leiting had already treated Jin Weiwei as his daughter in his heart. The child in Jin Weiwei¡¯s womb was naturally his grandson. He immediately became nervous and asked a maid toe over to see the situation.

    The maidservant girl was gentle and charming. At first nce, she could tell that she belonged to Gu Leiting.

    Jin Weiwei immediately guessed in her heart and smiled gently at her.

    If Gu Leiting coulde out of that memory and pursue his own happiness, it would be a wonderful thing.

    ¡°Young Lady, please hold me up slowly,¡± the maidservant¡¯s actions were particrly gentle as she looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s abdomen with a bright smile. ¡°Previously, my sister was pregnant. Young Lady¡¯s pregnancy isn¡¯t obvious enough. You have to be careful.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled bitterly, then the maid helped her into the carriage.

    Gu Leiting whispered a few words to the maidservant. The maidservant showed a surprised expression and looked at Jin Weiwei with even more admiration.

    When they arrived at the Golden Residence, Gu Leiting ordered a doctor toe over. Seeing Jin Weiwei rubbing her belly on her own, he could not help but feel a little angry. He thought that Jin Weiwei was pregnant with Ji Jingzhi¡¯s child before she got married, and the rtionship between them could be said to be unpredictable.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Ji Jingzhi is such a bastard!¡±     ¡°You are a girl, how can you casually hand yourself over to a man?¡± Gu Leiting¡¯s scolding was one of them.

    Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°You started to teach me a lesson?¡± When I used to need upbringing, where were you? You haven¡¯t really fulfilled your father¡¯s responsibility at all, so how can you me me for not loving yourself?

    As soon as she said this, she realized that she had lost herposure.

    She didn¡¯t mean that. Perhaps it was because Gu Leiting mentioned Ji Jingzhi that she subconsciously reacted to protect herself.     He did not fulfill his father¡¯s duty and Jin Weiwei did not say too much.

    ¡°Alright, Weiwei, just now, I was very fast. Don¡¯t take it to heart, don¡¯t touch the baby.¡± He was still hoping that he could hug his grandson early, so he could calm Jin Weiwei¡¯s emotions as much as possible.

    Did Jin Weiwei¡¯s words just now acknowledge their rtionship?

    Thinking of this, Gu Leiting felt a big wave in his heart.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was about to walk into his room, Gu Leiting called her, ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know the name of the original owner¡¯s mother. She was afraid of being seen through, so she had to pretend to be heartbroken and look back at him, ¡°I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡±

    Gu Leiting didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted to hear and was not disappointed. Besides, his words had really hurt Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart. He was a little uneasy, so he ordered someone to take care of Jin Weiwei. After that, he fled from the Golden Residence.

    Before he left, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and turned back to say something.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to say it. I won¡¯t investigate it,¡± a senior of Gu Leiting choked. ¡°I just missed her¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei listened to this and went into the room without looking back.

    Forgive her the noment.

    After all, she came from apletely different world, but she had borrowed his daughter¡¯s body to survive.

    She actually knew very little about her past.

 Chapter 517: Turn Down

    Early the next morning, a row of soldiers stood at the entrance of the Jin Residence, with the leader being Jin Changfeng.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened on the road after Jin Weiwei went backst night. He only heard about it when he heard that the maid came out to report.

    ¡°How is she now? Is the child alright?¡±     Jin Changfeng nodded and ordered the toon to remain quiet. ¡°Let her sleep for a while. We¡¯re fine waiting here.¡±

    However, one of them walked out slowly and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jin Changfeng?¡±

    Jin Changfeng saw Jin Weiwei¡¯s pale face and knew that her current condition was definitely not good. He was angry that she didn¡¯t know how to cherish her body, but he didn¡¯t dare to scold her directly. ¡°You don¡¯t look so good. You should go back to bed.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? After getting pregnant, all of you treat me as a princess?¡±

    When she said this, the world was truly unconcerned. However, Jin Changfeng did not have the time to correct her statement. He stepped forward to support her shoulder and stared at her seriously, ¡°His Highness asked me to bring you into the pce.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect what she should havee so quickly.

    She was stunned for a moment, then immediately regained her rity and calmness. She bolted up and walked quickly to the room. ¡°Lovers, quickly help me get changed.¡±

    Gu Leiting didn¡¯t know where to learn about it. He rushed to Jin Residence early in the morning and waited for Jin Weiwei outside.

    Ever since Jin Weiwei said those wordsst night, he had almost confirmed Jin Weiwei¡¯s identity, so he was very concerned about the child in her womb. He heard that the Emperor was going to meet Khai and closely surrounded him, afraid that she would make a mistake.

    Walking on the steps to the Golden Phoenix Hall, Jin Weiwei saw him nervous and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°General Gu is not the first time to face the Saint, how can he be so excited?¡±

    Gu Leiting was not excited because of the Emperor. He was just worried that Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t handle the Saint.

    As soon as she entered the Golden Phoenix Hall, Jin Weiwei nced at Shen Che, who was tie one¡¯s hands behind his back on the ground.

    After so long, he seemed to have been greatlyforted. His waist was no longer sore and his legs were no longer hurting. He smiled and knelt down.

    The little emperor looked gloomily at the evidence on the table, as well as the personal evidence of the twenty officials in the city.     He had heard of this woman¡¯s tricks, but Shen Che had nothing to say. How could he not beat a woman?

    He is really a coward!

    He scolded in his heart a few times, and was even more surprised to see Gu Leiting following him.

    This woman actually invited Gu Leiting!

    It seemed like this woman knew the value of her youthful beauty. Not only did she charm Jin Changfeng so much that he allowed her to do anything, she also made Gu Leiting her official under her skirt.

    The little emperor couldn¡¯t underestimate Jin Weiwei anymore.     Even if it was to investigate thoroughly, it would take a long time.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s fake evidence deliberately involved a long time ago. Not only that, it would also make the Emperor suspect that he had been scheming for a long time, and that he was even suspicious of his loyalty.

    This woman is really a good trick!

    Shen Che regretted that he didn¡¯t remove it earlier. Now that he had left such a big enemy for him, he was so devastated that his intestines were blue.

    His Highness threw all the evidence onto Shen Che and asked coldly, ¡°Is everything Jin Weiwei handed true?¡±

    Shen Che did not do these things, so he directly deny by oath.

    However, his denial was too unconvincing. All officials rted to smuggle salt stood up to prove that he had done something. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear it.

    ¡°Iron evidence is like a mountain, how dare you quibble?¡± The little emperor¡¯s face was ashen as he smashed the inkstone next to Shen Che and hit his forehead.

    Shen Che cherished his face the most. He immediately snorted and subconsciously covered his face. ¡°Your Highness, are you really wronged? This servant is asking for a thorough investigation!¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°Lord Shen means that these evidence and the 20 officials are working together to nder you?¡± At least, Lord Shen is also a court official. Who doesn¡¯t know that framing the court orders is a death sentence? Could it be that all of the officials in Qingcheng don¡¯t want their heads anymore?

    ¡°That¡¯s you threatening them!¡± Shen Che screamed and looked at them with hatred, ¡°If they don¡¯t report me, I will die!¡± His Highness, his official servant asked the officials of Fencheng City to testify. Jin Weiwei once threatened them!

    Jin Weiwei maintained a serious expression on her face but her heart burst intoughter.

    Not to mention that Fang Yuanyin had long been protected by her, it was impossible for those people to find him even if they dug the ground. Besides, Shen Che was really flustered.

    Didn¡¯t he reveal that he had a private rtionship with Fang Yuanyin?

    Seeing Jin Weiwei smile smugly, Shen Che was shocked that something was wrong. Did he just lift a stone to smash himself in the foot?

    He stole a peek at the little emperor. What the little emperor hated most was privatemunication between officials, especially those close to him.

    This could be considered a direct contact with the little emperor¡¯s reverse scale..

    Everyone in the room looked at Shen Che with pity. They could see that Shen Che was probably not able to stay any longer.

    Sure enough, the little emperor let out a few words from his teeth. ¡°Shen, Clear, you are so bold!¡±

    Shen Che closed his eyes. He really did not expect that he would be caught by Jin Weiwei easily. He was obviously prepared in advance, but he was still broken by Jin Weiwei!

    ¡°Immediately move into the Heaven Prison!¡±

    With the order of the little emperor, several soldiers suddenly appeared beside Shen Che and dragged Shen Che out.

    The boulder in Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart finally fell. Even though it was not immediately sentenced to death, the evidence she forged would only make the little emperor more aware that Shen Che was a have no bottom.

    The little emperor¡¯s wings were growing stronger and he would definitely cultivate new forces. Shen Che was not irreceable.

    Thinking that Shen Che would be erased in history, Jin Weiwei¡¯s footsteps were much lighter when she left Golden Phoenix Hall.

    Even though she knew that she must be targeted by the little emperor, she had room. Even if the little emperor was going to attack her in the end, she would be fine if she hid in space. After disappearing for a few years, she would get the news that she died of illness.

 Chapter 518: Golden Phoenix Halléˆ¥æªš Occasionally Encounter

    When Jin Weiwei came out of Golden Phoenix Hall, she saw a group of people walking up the stairs.

    The leader was dressed in green and his eyes were sharp. The moment he raised his eyes, his gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces like knives, until itnded on the rightmost face. In an instant, it felt like a drop of water had fallen into a boiling pot, and the light in his eyes was like a star of oil.

    Ji Jingzhi suddenly sped up, threw everyone off and rushed all the way to Jin Weiwei. He grabbed her hand and looked her up and down worriedly.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to be so act recklessly and care for nobody in front of the Minister of Arts and Martial Arts. She was nk for a long time and couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. I¡¯ll send you back to the residence,¡± Ji Jingzhi pulled her back like he didn¡¯t see Gu Leiting and Jin Changfeng by her side, wanting to take her away.

    Jin Weiwei was a littleplicated. She finally got rid of Shen Che, which was a big deal, but it didn¡¯t mean she had no any menace from the ¡°rear anymore.

    The child in her womb gradually matured. She should know that this child woulde to the world sooner orter.

    His current attitude towards Ji Jingzhi was like a rted closely of fate after the child.

    Jin Changfeng and Gu Leiting¡¯s expressions changed instantly. However, Gu Leiting considered that the child was Ji Jingzhi and his concern at the moment was not unreasonable. Besides, since the child was his, even if there was any misunderstanding between them before and considering the child, Ji Jingzhi would not do anything to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Weiwei nced at the side of her body and saw Jin Changfeng staring at her with an anxious andplicated expression.

    She was very clear about Jin Changfeng¡¯s feelings for her, but she would never be able to respond to them. Instead of letting him wait for a long time, she might as well let him give up and find a good girl for the rest of his life.

    Jin Weiwei sighed in her heart and looked up at Ji Jingzhi. ¡°Since you entered the pce, you must have something to do with your own business. If you want to send me back to the residence, won¡¯t it dy you?¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t reject his offer, Ji Jingzhi sighed in relief, then shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    The ministers who had apanied Ji Jingzhi were surprised to see this scene.

    Originally, I heard that Ji Jingzhi and Madam Jin of imperial business supplier had a different rtionship, but it seemed like this was true.

    However, these thoughts are at most talking in private. Thinking about it in his heart, he still has to learn the none are so blind as those who won¡¯t see on the surface.

    Not only none are so blind as those who won¡¯t see, but also cooperating with Ji Jingzhi.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    For example, Ji Jingzhi clearly intended to send Madam Jin back, so the ministers all bid Ji Jingzhi farewell.

    In the end, Ji Jingzhi was in the morning.

    The reason why Jin Changfeng and Gu Leiting agreed to send Jin Weiwei back to the residence was because of this.

    When they came out of the Golden Phoenix Hall, it happened that they were going to the morning court.

    The two of them were still worried. After all, Jin Weiwei¡¯s physical condition didn¡¯t look very good at this time, and she had to be the most Shen Che. It was difficult to guarantee that she would not encounter danger on her own. Originally, Jin Changfeng wanted to entrust a colleague to send Jin Weiwei back, and Jin Weiwei¡¯s father had already spoken. What else could he say as an outsider?

    Jin Weiwei was not a ignore the general interest. In front of this crowd, she still had to give Ji Jingzhi face even though there was a lot of resentment and frustration in her heart.

    Ji Jingzhi quickly helped Jin Weiwei out of the pce, and then whisper to one another with the Marquis outside for a while.

    After getting into the carriage, Jin Weiwei let out a ¡°swoosh¡± and saw that there was a soft copse in the carriage, which could allow people to lie down. What made her even more unable to refuse was that there were quite a few exquisite snacks around the soft copse.

    Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with aplicated expression. Did Ji Jingzhi ask the horse to prepare these?

    Ji Jingzhi touched the back of his head and saw that Jin Weiwei had some ripples on her face.

    During this period of time, he began to force himself to slowly recall some things, including Jin Weiwei¡¯s favorite food. Of course, although he went to Qingcheng, Jin Weiwei had already returned to the residence overnight when he arrived.

    However, he still found Jin Weiwei¡¯s previous residence, revealed his identity, and learned about Khai¡¯s food preferences from Jin Weiwei¡¯s housekeeper.

    Today, he did not expect to meet Jin Weiwei. The reason why he asked the horse to prepare these food was because he nned to send it to the Jin Residenceter on. He did not expect to meet her directly.

    Today, Jin Weiwei got up early and was summoned by the imperial decree. She rushed to the imperial pce without even having time to eat. At this time, she was starving to the be in the blues. Coincidentally, the carriage was filled with her favorite food. After Jin Weiwei was supported by Ji Jingzhi, her two big eyes stared at these delicate snacks.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and knew that Jin Weiwei must be hungry. He quickly pushed the table forward to ensure that Jin Weiwei could get it as soon as she reached out.

    Jin Weiwei did not hesitate to grab a piece of cake and stuff it into her mouth. The carriage she was riding today was much more stable than usual. The neither fast nor slow was like a boss shopping, but this saved her from suffering.

    In addition, she had been scared by the carriage in the past few days of fatigued by a long journey, so she felt much morefortable sitting on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s carriage today.

    When Ji Jingzhi saw that she was eating awfully by a piece of cake, even his usual sharp eyes were dyed with a sweet and gentle look. Knowing that she wasn¡¯t in much mood, he immediately smiled and stared at Jin Weiwei with a all eyes.

    Jin Weiwei ate well and looked up coldly at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s kind smile. Her movements stopped and she felt uneasy.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart turned cold from her guarded eyes. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I just think that you¡¯re cute to eat. Don¡¯t worry, these food are specially prepared for you. They¡¯re all your favorite food, I remember.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t poison me?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t expect her to be so guarded against him. He immediately took the cake from her hand and put it into his mouth. He chewed twice before swallowing it.

    Jin Weiwei stared at his movements and her cheeks turned red.

    She did not expect that Ji Jingzhi would do such an intimate thing¡­

    Even though they had skin kisses before, ever since the misunderstanding, Ji Jingzhi had be a new stranger in her heart.

 Chapter 519: Are You Red?

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face looked innocent as if nothing had happened.

    Jin Weiwei thought to herself that she was already so old, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easy for her to be confused by the eyes of the little puppy and despised her.

    Fortunately, the carriage happened to arrive at the entrance of Jin Residence. Ji Jingzhi helped Jin Weiwei into the residence.

    Jade came out to wee him. He didn¡¯t want to see Ji Jingzhi who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. She had been sent to Mancheng by Jin Weiwei earlier, so she had not been in contact for a while. Moreover, Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi had a big misunderstanding, and she had even know nothing about with Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled at her, then picked Jin Weiwei up from the copse. Jin Weiwei originally had some sorry, but when she thought about how she was about to raise a child with someone, did she care about this little physical contact?

    So, he didn¡¯t let Ji Jingzhi carry himself into the room.

    Ji Jingzhi put her on the bed and lost his focus for a while. Because he was afraid of hurting Jin Weiwei, he put his hand on the ground and gave himself a support.

    Jin Weiwei was afraid that she would fall onto the bed, so she tightened his neck, so she brought Ji Jingzhi¡¯s head down.

    Ji Jingzhi was distracted so that he couldn¡¯t hit Jin Weiwei, so he didn¡¯t realize that their lips were tightly together.

    It made him realize that the be close by¡¯s cheeks became suspicious red.

    He was about to open his mouth to speak when his lips met something soft and stic. Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes slipped and he found that her red lips were so nervous that he didn¡¯t know whether to open or close.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance suddenly made him nervous and the blood in his body boiled.

    ¡°Weiwei, I want to¡­¡± His left hand grabbed the back of her head, and his right hand slipped into her clothes uneasily. He carefully explored and ignited all the way.

    Ever since the two of them misunderstood, Jin Weiwei had no room issues and her body was even more sensitive. After a while, she was teased and gasped.

    As she panted, she took the initiative to ept it, and on the other hand, she secretly scolded herself for being useless.

    However, the man¡¯s hands seemed to have magic. He simply pulled her to the point where her legs were soft and her body was uncontrobly soft.     Ji Jingzhi was looked at by this look and his soul was taken away.

    He had finally begun to believe that he had once truly spoiled this woman into his bones. With such a charisma, no matter which man looked at it, it would be a try to stop but cannot.

    He was suddenly thankful that he had known her long ago and had taken her first time away. If someone more outstanding and outstanding than him saw her, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance.

    Ji Jingzhi kissed her lips violently, his tongue teasing her little tongue, causing a burst of fluid. Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of her child. She had been panting like a cease abruptly and her eyes returned to normal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s not good for the child..¡± Jin Weiwei advised softly.

    The heat from her mouth spilled onto Ji Jingzhi¡¯s chest, causing him to feel restless. He wished he could swallow her in one gulp.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was struggling to get up, Ji Jingzhi had to stop. However, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    There seemed to be something hot flowing out of her belly.

    Jin Weiwei replied in a bad voice and quickly removed the nket. Sure enough, an undercurrent slid down her small mouth.

    The color of the undercurrent was so red that it made her heart startling and galldder trembling ¡ª be deeply.

    Even Ji Jingzhi had never experienced this before and knew that Jin Weiwei was red under the line. He immediately panicked and ran out without even caring about his clothes.

    Jade saw Ji Jingzhi running out in disheveled clothes. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look up.

    It was like the two of them had shared a room, but seeing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression, it felt like something serious had happened.

    Ji Jingzhi hurriedly grabbed her shoulder and said, ¡°Quick, quickly get the doctor over. Vivian is bleeding.¡±

    The tension in Jade¡¯s mind suddenly emitted a sharp sound. He rushed out and rushed towards the nearest hospital.

    Ji Jingzhi returned to his room. Seeing Jin Weiwei staring at the pool of blood with a pale face, he was worried that she would think too much. He hugged her and said, ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright, listen to me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei could not hear what he said right now. The moment she saw the red, she knew that the things she had been worried about for so many days had finally happened¡­

    Was this child really not supposed toe?     Perhaps it was because Ji Jingzhi had made her lose confidence in this child, and she had been thinking about going and going with the fate¡­

    However, she was now afraid.

    This child was also a living life. Since she had chosen to let it appear back then, she now had the right to let it disappear?     When Ji Jingzhi saw her not to utter a single word, he thought that Jin Weiwei had lost consciousness in fear. He felt even more distressed and hated why he teased her, who was pregnant.

    He knew that Jin Weiwei had been busy during this period of time, so she definitely didn¡¯t have time to look after her body. That was why this situation would appear, but he didn¡¯t have the right to me her.

    After all, it was her ipetence and amnesia that made Jin Weiwei lose confidence in this child..

    But now, he seemed to have no choice but to make up for it.

    Make blind and disorderly conjectures for a while, but fortunately, the doctor came in and Jin Weiwei gradually regained her calm. Coincidentally, the blood had stopped.

    The doctor stroked the stubble and said slowly, ¡°Madam Jin, your body is exhausted and exhausted, and your pulse is especially chaotic. It is reasonable to see your poprity today. If it¡¯s not easy to adjust in the future, I¡¯m afraid that the child in this womb will not be able to save it.

    After that, he looked at Ji Jingzhi. ¡°Your wife is now like this, you need to pay more attention in the future.¡±

    He did not recognize this person in front of him as the famous prince, so his tone was not polite.

    Un, Ji Jingzhi nodded and his attitude was particrly humble. Even Jin Weiwei had never seen his humble side in front of others.

    ¡°I know a physician. It¡¯s my first time being a father. I might need to ask you for some experience.¡±

    He took out a silver tickets from his arms and stuffed it into the doctor¡¯s hands.

    The doctor didn¡¯t have any expression at all. When he saw the silver tickets, his whole face was wrinkled.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 520: Thank You Many

    Which household in Beijing was this generous? This silver tickets could manage the livelihood of his the whole family, old and young for half a year¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ji Jingzhi waspletely focused on Jin Weiwei. How could he care about what the old man was saying?

    He rushed out of the house, and at the same time, he brought a bowl of red jujube porridge into the house. Ji Jingzhi signaled for her to hand over the bowl to him, then carried the bowl back to the house.

    Jin Weiwei was washed by the other mothers. Ji Jingzhi took the opportunity to cold the porridge outside. When he brought it back to the house, it was just warm and it was good to eat.

    After the mother said that she could enter, Ji Jingzhi hurriedly went to the house. Jin Weiwei was lying on the bed with a pale face, seemingly asleep. However, countless beads of sweat gathered on her forehead. Ji Jingzhi touched her with a heartache, and a cold slippery feeling shed across his palm.

    Jin Weiwei was asleep, but she frowned because of the coarseness in his palm.

    Ji Jingzhi hesitated for a moment and Jin Weiwei fell asleep with great difficulty. Of course, he was reluctant to wake her up.

    He was about to bring the congee out when Jin Weiwei coughed for no reason. Then she struggled to get up and said, ¡°Help me up.¡±

    He turned around in surprise and asked, ¡°You just fell asleep not too long ago. Why do you get up?¡±

    Jin Weiwei coughed and immediately frowned again. Ji Jingzhi guessed that her stomach hurt for a while, so he quickly went over to help her get up.

    However, Jin Weiwei was about to get out of bed. Ji Jingzhi quickly stopped her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want to exin something to the emerald,¡± he said as he picked up the clothes by the pillow. When he saw the bowl of porridge at the bedside, he was stunned, but his movements still didn¡¯t stop.

    Seeing that she was unwilling to listen to her persuasion, Ji Jingzhi felt a little angry. However, he still held back his emotions and said, ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯ve be famous today because of excessive work. If you still want this child in your womb, don¡¯t worry about it anymore.

    Jin Weiwei spoke in a feeble but her tone was still as sarcastic as usual, ¡°Oh?¡± What was it? Is his son following my every act and every move?

    She held the red jujube porridge by the side of her bed. Seeing that the bowl was still hot, the porridge inside was the warmth of the be just perfect. Jin Weiwei seemed to have understood something and her eyshes trembled involuntarily.

    Ji Jingzhi originally wanted to feed her, but seeing as she was not allowed to enter, he could only dispel the thought.

    The two of them were in make no reply in the house until Jin Weiwei finished the bowl of congee and got out of bed.

    Jin Weiwei nced at him and called Jade into the house.

    Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward, Jade couldn¡¯t help but pick up the bowl and go out, but she was stopped by Jin Weiwei, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± I still have something to tell me.

    Jade nced at them awkwardly, then quickly walked back to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. ¡°Mistress, what is your order?¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was about to get out of bed, emerald walked over and helped her up. He whispered, ¡°Mistress, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I was uploaded into the pce this morning by the Emperor. Now that Shen Che has been detained into the Heavenly Prison, he is waiting for interrogation. His next move must be to transfer the salt officers from Qingcheng for interrogation, so we must keep in contact with them. I n to make another trip to Qingcheng in the next few days. I must contact them before they enter the capital.

    Un, Ji Jingzhi, who had been silent all this time, said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out.¡± Just stay in the residence obediently, you are not allowed to go anywhere.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression froze. She finally managed to control Shen Che to today¡¯s situation. Although she had already sent him into the Heavenly Prison, she was still far from being able to truly turn up¡­

    If he were to rx now, it was likely that Shen Che, who had a strong desire for survival, would have a opportunity. Therefore, she had to follow all the progress and ensure that all the changes were in her hands.

    She turned to Ji Jingzhi and said, ¡°My dear son, I can¡¯t ept your request. First of all, you have no idea about this matter. Secondly, you have no right to limit my freedom.¡±

    Ji Jingzhiughed. In Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, she thought he didn¡¯t care about what she was doing.

    He signaled Jade to leave, and then said to Jin Weiwei who was secretly sulking, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know anything about this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei sneered, ¡°So annoying, please tell me, what do you know?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi hated her calling him ¡°the son of the family¡± the most. It was as if he was deliberately distancing himself from him, making him feel like this woman was a stranger.

    However, it was true that he was at fault first. The memory he lost caused a gap between him and Jin Weiwei, so Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t intend to me her. Instead, he sat down beside her, hugged her andforted her gently, ¡°I followed you the few days you went to Qingcheng. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask the butler of Jiangzhou.

    When she heard the words ¡®Jiangzhou¡¯, Jin Weiwei was stunned. ¡°Why are you going to Jiangzhou?¡±

    Mancheng River was where a certain property was located. Therefore, when Jin Weiwei heard about it, she knew that Ji Jingzhi must be secretly paying attention to her.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Lord Son,¡± Jin Weiwei saidmom; cynical, ¡°It¡¯s just that the current situation is urgent. Since I have sessfully tied Shen Che down, and with great difficulty, the Emperor is suspicious of him. If the next few steps of chess don¡¯t take any more effort, it is very likely that the previous efforts will be wasted.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi touched her hair, signaling for her to lie on the bed.

    ¡°I have already arranged for someone to do what you told me about the emerald matter. A few days after you left the city, I also went to the city. I learned that you discussed good things with this group of Yan officials, and then kept in contact with them. Don¡¯t worry, if there is an emergency, I will immediately send someone to inform you. What you have to do right now is to properly recuperate your body and don¡¯t let yourself be tired.

    After Jin Weiwei heard this, she had to say that she was shocked, mixed with indescribable feelings.

    Even though Shen Che was also Ji Jingzhi¡¯s enemy, Ji Jingzhi was currently doing things with her at the center, not her own interests.

    It was a good thing to topple Shen Che, but what Ji Jingzhi did was to consider her feelings and every step of her n.

    Her expression softened a little. ¡°Ji Jingzhi, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 521: offer oneself

    The the atmosphere was foul of Golden Phoenix Hall slowly disappeared until Shen Che was dragged to the dungeon, Jin Weiwei and Gu Leiting dispersed.

    On the way up, everyone caught a glimpse of the little emperor sitting on the top with an ashen face. His eyes were sharp as he stared at the ck-pressed person below.

    Among everyone below, except for Jin Changfeng and Gu Leiting, who had seen Shen Che being brought to the Heavenly Prison in the Golden Phoenix Hall. The rest were curious about why Shen Che, who was the first to arrive, was absent from the morning court for no reason.

    ¡°I heard that Shen Che seems to have been thrown into the prison by the Emperor this morning?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can I hear about this?¡± Lord Shen is the Supreme King¡¯s favorite person. He is the most trusted person in the Supreme King¡¯s life, so how can hemit any crime?     The whisper to one another was naturally seen by the little emperor. With Shen Che around him on weekdays, he was quite righteous. Since Shen Che wasn¡¯t around today, he felt a little guilty.

    Even though he knew that Shen Che was probably framed, Shen Che had only been in office for a few short months, so how could he get involved in this?

    But in front of him, he didn¡¯t believe it and had to believe it.

    Otherwise, there was no way to appease Jin Weiwei¡¯s group.

    At the moment, Jin Weiwei¡¯s influence showed that it was undoubtedly Gu Leiting and Jin Changfeng.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    As for how Gu Leiting was seduced, the little emperor didn¡¯t know. Apart from that, he felt that Gu Leiting had just returned from the border and had a very ordinary rtionship with the Ji family.

    But he also heard that Jin Weiwei and the only heir of the Ji family, Ji Jingzhi, had a different rtionship.

    He was really curious about how Jin Weiwei worked among the group and how she was do a job with skill and ease among them. This woman became a mystery in his heart.

    However, it had to be said that women had many advantages in terms of management rtionships.

    Even though Jin Weiwei¡¯s appearance could not be said to be a national beauty, but with Ji Jingzhi, she could be regarded as a perfect match between a man and a girl and a golden boy and jade girl ¡ª immortal boy and girl in waiting of a divine house, so her appearance was not bad. In addition to her outstanding business talent and precise mind, not only in Ye City, but also in Beijing, she had created a wave of business.

    Especially after she appeared in the capital city, many women started to sell and wanted to be the seconddy.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Beijing¡¯s business development had be more and more prosperous.

    This was not a bad thing. The little emperor usually didn¡¯t like women who didn¡¯t go out of the main doors. He felt that all of them were useless. If he coulde out and do something, the treasury wouldn¡¯t be socking every year.

    The expression on his face clearly made everyone a little shocked, and for a time, the voice of the whisper to one another became much smaller.

    The little emperor coughed and seemed to becking in strength in the huge pce.

    A minister who was always brainless actually stood up and reminded him, ¡°Why is the Emperor worried about this?¡± It is better to let all the ministers discuss this together. Don¡¯t hurt the dragon body.

    The little emperor just wanted to calm the group of people down, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a sore spot. He immediately threw the case book on the minister¡¯s face. Yan Lu¡¯s body is very good. What do you mean by saying this?

    The man let out an ¡°Aiyo¡± sound and thought that something bad had happened. He didn¡¯t expect to tter him to get on the legs of the tiger.

    The rest of the officials were ecstatic in their hearts. This guy liked curry favour with, so he was suffering today!

    Thankfully, the little emperor¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on this, but was held by Shen Che. He didn¡¯t say anything but let someone drag the minister out.

    When the rest of the people saw this scene, they knew that the little emperor was definitely in a bad mood today, so they should not take the initiative to ask.

    Sure enough, the little emperor nced at everyone and saw that everyone was lowering their heads to keep their guard. Then he slowly said, ¡°Young Master heard some news today. May I know if the ministers are interested in listening?¡±

    Everyoneined in their hearts. Could they still not listen?

    Seeing that no one spoke, the little emperor knew that he had a good disy today. He had to take the killing the chicken to warn the monkey with a act recklessly and blindly. Otherwise, Shen Che was not by his side, so he felt that his aura was shorter.

    On the other hand, Ji Changhuai was calm and collected,pared to the usual identical, but the little emperor could tell that he was also surprised by Shen Che¡¯s absence.

    ¡°Today, the famous imperial business supplier in Beijing-Mrs. Jin of Jin¡¯s name, the one who was sent to take over the salt industry earlier. Last night, Jin Aoqing gave Young Master a fold. Guess what you said in this fold?¡±

    Everyone was in being at a loss what to do for a moment, and they didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Could Shen Che be greedy?

    However, Shen Che is a popr person beside the Emperor. He doesn¡¯t have to take such a big risk to ask for the splendor.

    In other words, Shen Che was framed?

    The little emperor said that it was apromise given by Madam Golden, so he was implying that this person was Madam Jin?

    With this intention, the little emperor clearly noticed that Gu Leiting and Jin Changfeng¡¯s expressions changed quite clearly.

    Both of them were Martial Generals, unlike Wenchen, who had unfathomable thoughts.

    ¡°Do you think Mr. Shen will do such a thing?¡± The little emperor scanned the crowd and asked with a faint smile.

    The crowd was speechless.

    Should they say that Shen Che is not this kind of person, or that Shen Che is a greedy official of hundred-percent?

    However, it was obvious that Shen Che was the person the Emperor trusted, not Jin Weiwei.

    Therefore, everyone knew very well that what the Emperor wanted was to send someone to investigate the case.

    Therefore, what they needed to do was to question the authenticity of this matter, and then it would be best if someone offer oneself investigated it.

    After all, after this matter is rted to this matter, it is likely to attract fire, so most people are not willing to investigate.

    Initially, this matter should have been investigated by the Criminal Department, but now that there was no clue from Dali Court, what could the Criminal Department find out?

    When they thought about this, everyone looked troubled.

 Chapter 522: Chaotic Smile

    Just as everyone thought the situation was going to continue, someone stood up.

    This person was Gu Leiting.

    Previously, he heard the Emperor¡¯s intention and decided to step forward to prove Jin Weiwei¡¯s innocence.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The little emperor looked at him with interest.

    ¡°This official is willing to investigate this matter on behalf of Lord Shen. If he is really guilty, please follow Madam Jin¡¯s request to deal with Lord Shen.¡±

    Gu Leiting was not a vegetarian, so of course he couldn¡¯t investigate it in vain.

    Jin Weiwei probably didn¡¯t know that the court had set up the reign of terror because of this incident. She also didn¡¯t know that the emperor didn¡¯t trust her, but wanted to thoroughly investigate the truth and return Shen Che¡¯s innocence so that Shen Che could continue to assist him.

    Therefore, from this level, Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation would not be much better than Shen Che. Shen Che still has the little emperor to protect, and what about Jin Weiwei? As a father, he had never been able to help her. He probably only stood up and did something for her right now.

    The little emperor didn¡¯t expect Gu Leiting to ask him conditions, and this condition was directed towards Jin Weiwei.

    Because the little emperor himself was not sure if Shen Che did anything. Because Shen Che¡¯s mind was too heavy, no one could easily conclude what he had done and did nothing.

    However, Gu Leiting was a minister who could still trust him. He had always been more secure and fair, and it was not necessary for him to give it to him.

    Jin Weiwei was just a woman. Even if Gu Leiting was interested in her, sooner orter, she would get bored of it.

    If Gu Leiting really investigated this matter, the high official positions and riches that he could reap was not something that ordinary people could enjoy.

    Thinking about it, he nodded and said, ¡°Since only General Gu is willing to take care of him, I will not treat you unfairly.¡± The Criminal Department is in charge of authority?

    ¡°Your official is here!¡± An old man from grey-haired came out with one¡¯s eyes brimming with radiating vigour eyes.

    ¡°Yan orders you to assist General Gu in investigating this case. Dali Court Fu Yuan? ¡±

    ¡°Your servant is here,¡± a well-built man slowly walked out in his official uniform. This was a newbie that the little emperor had cultivated over the past few years that could rece Shen Che.

    ¡°I ordered you to cooperate with General Gu and the Criminal Department¡¯s power to investigate this case together.¡±

    The Dali Court has always been a low profile all these years. Now that the stately has been raised up by the Emperor, it is likely that it is also a matter of raising soldiers for thousands of days.

    Of course, this court itself is a storm, and no one will think that this kind of thing will fall to themselves one day.

    Before the early morning was about to leave, the little emperor picked up the list of names. When he reached Ji Jingzhi, the three words ¡°Ji Jingzhi¡± echoed throughout the hall.

    Everyone felt a real sense of awkwardness in that instant.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯te to the court?¡± The little emperor was a little unhappy. ¡°This Ji Jingzhi doesn¡¯te to the court in every two or three days. Isn¡¯t he going to put in one¡¯s eyes or not?¡±

    Ji Changhuai was stunned. Today, he was preparing to go to the court one after the other with Ji Jingzhi, but the boy was absent?

    And it was exactly this time that the little emperor called out.

    What a coincidence, not luck.

    Today, the Emperor was in a bad mood, so Ji Changhuai started to think about whether to find a reason or not.

    Thinking about how he had been in a bad rtionship with Jin Weiwei recently, and how he had been involved with Su Jing earlier, he felt angry.

    Why not ruin his reputation in this court? It¡¯d be best if no girl liked him!

    His eyes turned quickly, and then he opened his mouth to answer, ¡°If you return to the Emperor, Jing is sick.¡±

    ¡°Is he sick?¡± The little emperor sneered. ¡°When is he not sick? Can¡¯t stand still? Why don¡¯t Young Master set a seat for him in the future and invite him to the court?     ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Seeing that Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression was a little hard to tell, the little emperor was interested in this kind of keep secret, so he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±     For a time, the lobby burst intoughter, but Ji Changhuai of arch-criminal looked at everyone as if nothing had happened, and rubbed his head with an equally honest smile.

    The little emperor was about to be angered to death by the old man and the little one. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to exin. Retreat!¡±

    Everyone let out a sigh of relief after the word ¡°retreat¡±, and theirughter slowly faded away.

    Ji Changhuai breathed a sigh of relief.

    Even though she had lost face, it was also a shame for Jin Weiwei!

    At this time, Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei, who were still in Jin Residence, were know nothing about about this matter.

    Jin Weiwei was worried, so she called Jade in while Ji Jingzhi was out, asking her to confirm if Ji Jingzhi had really arranged those things.

    Behind the court, Gu Leiting went straight to the Golden Residence because he was worried about Jin Weiwei.

    When they entered, they heard the two of them discussing Jin Weiwei¡¯s poprity. They were even more shocked, and then they barged into Jin Weiwei¡¯s room without even knocking on the door.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei all is well, she could still talk to Jade. It seemed that the child was fine.

    ¡°Why is General Gu here?¡± Jin Weiweiy on the bed and looked at him curiously. ¡°What did the emperor say today?¡±

    Gu Leiting told Jin Weiwei how the Emperor had deftly questioned her and what he meant. He also told Jin Weiwei about Ji Changhuai¡¯s mistake.

    Jin Weiwei was amused by this joke.

    Just then, Ji Jingzhi opened the door and came in. When he heard this, he secretly cursed in his heart. It could be seen that Jin Weiwei was so happy with her smile, and the knot in her heart was erased.

    His reputation didn¡¯t affect much. As long as Jin Weiwei was happy and willing to forgive him, he would be be most willing to even if he was a joke.

    When Gu Leiting saw Ji Jingzhi enter, he thought about what he had just heard outside. He said that Ji Jingzhi and the golden husband were too fierce when they were doing things, which made Jin Weiwei popr.

    Although he didn¡¯t know whether this matter was real or not, he thought that Jin Weiwei had seen it red when she was with him. He felt that the servants ¡®words should be almost inseparable and immediately pulled his face down.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face stiffened. He knew that the news about Jin Weiwei¡¯s poprity was definitely in Gu Leiting¡¯s ears. He didn¡¯t understand why Gu Leiting and Jin Weiwei¡¯s be neither rtive nor friend were so attentive to her.

 Chapter 523: Sky Prison Visitation

    Even if Jin Weiwei was in a cooperative rtionship with him, it was not his turn to deal with Jin Weiwei¡¯s ask people whether they feel hot.

    These things should be done by Jin Weiwei¡¯s father, Ji Jingzhi.

    What right did this man have?

    Ji Jingzhi was really jealous, but there was no other way right now. He didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to be angry or angry.

    He was very clear about Jin Weiwei¡¯s personality. It was easy for her to be integrated with with people and she would never deliberately use her advantage as a woman for profit.

    What she showed was her unique and unforgettable charisma.

    Therefore, she was popr and popr. Although Ji Jingzhi was a little sour, he had nothing to say.     His mood instantly recovered. As long as she worked hard enough, she would definitely make Jin Weiwei fall in love with her again.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei only had the words of Shen Che and the Emperor in her mind. She said with a stern expression, ¡°Since General Gu is in charge of this matter, where do you n to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Not only me, the Criminal Department and Dali Court will alsoe to investigate,¡± Gu Leiting shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just responsible for managing this case and checking ording to the information they collected.¡±

    Jin Weiwei thought of her fake evidence and felt a little heavy. Fortunately, Gu Leiting was responsible for this matter. Otherwise, if Shen Che¡¯s people found out, she would not be able to get it.

    Thinking of this, her attitude towards Gu Leiting became more and more intimate. ¡°In that case, I have to trouble General Gu. If you need anything, just tell me.¡±

    Gu Leiting nodded and told Jin Weiwei before leaving, for example, to take good care of her body, and to eat some valuable Western tonics, just tell him that he has someone to buy them back.

    Jin Weiwei nodded at the same time, then asked someone to take some handmade male outfits from the warehouse and give them to Gu Leiting.

    Seeing Gu Leiting holding the march off made by Jin Weiwei, Ji Jingzhi was so sour that his little face was wrinkled that he could squeeze out sour juice.

    After Gu Leiting left, he nced at Jin Weiwei and said, ¡°The clothes are really nice.¡±

    How could Jin Weiwei not guess what he was thinking and immediately smiled. ¡°What, you want it too?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi nodded in grievance again, ¡°I want it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stuck out her tongue, ¡°No!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was anxious when he heard this. He immediately leaned over to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Why can¡¯t you give one?¡±

    He deliberately scratched Jin Weiwei¡¯s creaking nest. Of course, he was afraid of hurting her, so he didn¡¯t dare to use any strength. However, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he smiled and pushed him away. People say that gentlemen don¡¯t move their mouths?

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and smiled. ¡°When am I upright gentlemen?¡± Hmm? Don¡¯t you know me well?

    Jin Weiwei thought about it carefully and found that since she first met little Rich, Ji Jingzhi was not a upright gentlemen. At that time, he was too cowardly, and he didn¡¯t know how to talk to others.

    It wasn¡¯t until she slowly started to try to cure his illness and start to understand him deeply that she realized that Ji Jingzhi also had a dark side to him, especially on the bed. He looked like a hooligan, not shy or afraid.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, Ji Jingzhi was not sure what she thought of, but he felt that her appearance was very impressive, one that made people want to swallow.

    However, the two of them had not hugged for a while before Ji Jingzhi slowly had a physiological reaction.

    This physiological reaction was naturally sensed by Jin Weiwei. Her body suddenly stiffened and she hesitated whether to push Ji Jingzhi away.

    Ji Jingzhi guessed what she was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you. Just let me hug you for a while longer, okay?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to say such words. For a moment, she felt touched and imperceptibly leaned her head on his shoulder.

    Ji Jingzhi pulled her into his arms in surprise. The two of them sat quietly for a while before he suddenly said, ¡°Viwei, there were many things in the past that I don¡¯t remember. But I can make sure I haven¡¯t hurt you on purpose.

    It was hard for Jin Weiwei to calm herself, so she didn¡¯t intend to get involved with Ji Jingzhi on this issue.

    At this time, the pce was a few metres away.

    The little emperor was followed by a group of people and slowly entered the prison.

    The people inside heard that the Emperor had personallye to visit him. All of them put away their usual slut and waited respectfully on both sides of the corridor.

    The purple soap boots finally stopped in front of a prison door.

    This cell was located in the deepest part of the prison, and it was the best cell in the entire prison. When Shen Che was brought here, he realized that the little emperor wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily.

    Shen Che was originally asleep in the have dizzy spells. After all, the light in the prison was not good to begin with and he had nothing to do. He could only wait for the little emperor to send him a message.

    He didn¡¯t expect the little emperor toe personally today.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Outside the prison door, someone came over to open the door for the little emperor. The little emperor walked in and saw that Shen Che was still asleep with his back facing him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness!¡± His clothes were messy and he quickly got out of bed and knelt down.

    The little emperor looked extremely ugly. ¡°Do you still have the heart to sleep?¡± Do you know that the whole court is about to be turned over?

    Thinking back to the fact that Shen Che was not around today, no one helped him manage the court, and the whole court was like a vegetable market.

    ¡°But Chen is indeedcking in clones. He can¡¯t do anything in this prison,¡± he continued to kneel on the ground sincerely. Whether he could sessfully get out and clear his suspicions would depend on the little emperor.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± The little emperor nced at him. ¡°If you can¡¯t think of a good solution, just wait here and die.¡±

    Shen Che¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the word ¡°dead¡±, but he quickly regained his calmness and rationality. He kowtowed heavily on the ground, ¡°Your Highness, Chen needs the help of the Wei Family now. Please help me find someone from the Wei Family.¡±

    ¡°The Wei Family?¡± The little emperor paced through the room. ¡°What can they do?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this method is it¡¯s a long story, but I promise you that as long as you find the the Wei Family, I will definitely save myself.¡±

 Chapter 524: Game

    Since Gu Leiting took the initiative in the court to investigate whether Shen Che was framed or not, he really followed the Dali Court and the Criminal Department to investigate.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    The certificates and some evidence that Jin Weiwei handed over were all to be investigated.

    Although he was better than Jin Weiwei, because the little emperor ordered him to take responsibility, the documents were arranged by Dali Court and sent to Gu Leiting¡¯s residence.

    ¡°General, the pamphlet and document Miss Jin handed over are these. If there is anything else that needs to be ordered, just mention it.¡±

    The dark square table, a small world, instantly filled with the briefcase.

    This was the first time that Gu Leiting epted a nonbat mission, so he felt that it was a little tricky.

    Fu Yuan was Dali Court, but due to theck of evidence, he was sent to Fencheng to continue searching for evidence. As for the criminal punishment department, because of the advanced in age, this person could only hear the case in the capital city. Besides, it was not just this case, so the main task was still on Gu Leiting.

    The person sent by Fu Yuan to hand over the document was Zhang Yu. He was previously in a bad position in the Criminal Department, butter he was transferred to the Dali Court to be a temple. On the surface, it was lowered, but in reality, it was rising. Because the current Zhang Yu¡¯s position and authority wereparable to before, it was practically impossible to be mentioned in the same breath.

    In fact, apart from a few of the little emperor¡¯s confidants who knew about it, the rest of them were all know nothing about.

    This piece of jade was a new chess piece that the little emperor had cultivated. Now that the Criminal Department was stable, based on the abilities and temperament of those old men, it was time to know that they should not have caused trouble. Moreover, the daughters of several important ministers were also sent to the pce as concubines.

    Seeing that Fu Yuan had slowly grown into a towering tree, and when he took over the mess that Shen Che had left, he naturally needed someone to hold him back.

    And this person was Zhang Yu. It seemed like Zhang Yu was his subordinate, but his real power was simr to Fu Yuan. Therefore, to Fu Yuan, it posed a threat and a bnce.

    Fortunately, Fu Yuan was simple. He didn¡¯t have as many over in one¡¯s mind and farsightedness as Shen Che, nor did he have the clever heart. He was easily controlled to death.

    Although the little emperor gave him a lot of rights, it was within a certain range. Once someone got the evidence that they had overstepped their power, they would immediately be erased.

    The little emperor would never allow anyone with ambition beyond his power to appear in front of him.

    The reason why Shen Che was so satisfied with the little emperor was because he always acted respectfully and confidently in front of the little emperor. In short, it was loyal and devoted but very simple words.

    The emperor liked to control such people the most. Therefore, Zhang Yu and Fu Yuan were actually a bnce and tie. The so-called emperor¡¯s technique is to master the control and entanglement method thoroughly. It is best to y with this do a job with skill and ease.

    Gu Leiting looked at the documents on the table with boredom, then he held his cheeks with his hands and didn¡¯t know where his thoughts drifted.

    After all, for a martial general, he is a little undertake to do a difficult job as best one can at this time. If it was not for the sake of clearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s suspicion, how could he be so hot to ept this troublesome case?

    Thinking of this and thinking about the child in Jin Weiwei¡¯s womb, his intuition told him that every thing he did for Jin Weiwei could make Kacha acknowledge their rtionship.

    This way, he could have a grandchild in logical. It was still painful to say that a person had have no one to depend on to fall back on without a tie in the world in his life and couldn¡¯t enjoy the happiness of a family union.

    Thinking of this, he started to cheer up his spirit and carefully flipped through the situation like a chicken¡¯s blood.

    At this time, in Jin Residence.

    When Jin Weiwei thought that Gu Leiting had done his investigation, she would do her best to investigate after taking over. Not only she was a little worried, she was afraid that the result of his serious investigation would involve herself.

    In fact, Jin Weiwei was worried that once Gu Leiting found out that the evidence was fake, she would go straight to the door. She wasn¡¯t sure how to exin this to Gu Leiting.

    For the past few days, Ji Jingzhi was worried about her physical condition, so he woulde over to ask her about her condition every time. However, Jin Weiwei was worried that he would be too diligent and be discovered by the people in the pce.

    She had to win this battle steadily. Shen Che was a threat to her, so she couldn¡¯t stay.

    Thinking of this, Ji Jingzhi had been stopped by Jin Weiwei these few times, telling him that even if he wanted toe, it would be best if he cameter in the evening.

    Ji Jingzhi was confused, but when he thought that this was Jin Weiwei¡¯s arrangement, he could only obey.

    Since the little emperor went to the prison to see Shen Che, he began to ask people to find the Wei Family Shen Che mentioned.

    The little emperor didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have a rtionship in private, so he asked the secret guards to pass the message to the girl from the Wei Family.

    Previously, when he gave Wei Shuwei to Ji Jingzhi, he wanted to avoid Shen Che¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Che to cooperate with Wei Shuwei.

    Could it be to deal with Jin Weiwei?

    The little emperor, deal with a host of problems every day, forgot about it soon.

    Shen Che waited in the prison for a few days before he saw Wei Shuwei. The two of them had torn their faces before, but Shen Che had to turn to her.

    Wei Shuwei stood at the door of the prison with a cold smile on her face, ¡°What?¡± Did you ask me now?

    Shen Che lowered his head. Even though his teeth were ticklish about her attitude, he still told himself that he had to bow down, especially at this critical moment.

    Therefore, even if he saw that proud face, he still told himself to hold back.

    He said in a kindly manner, ¡°Miss Wei, I hope you don¡¯t take my make impertinent remarks to heart.¡±

    Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t buy it at all. She raised her chin and wished she could look at him with her nostrils.

    ¡°Where did the lord it over others¡¯s attitude go?¡± Why don¡¯t you talk hard now, Lord Shen? Is this the attitude that you have to beg you?

    Shen Che knew that her current situation was not much better than him, so he shook his head. ¡°Miss Wei, as far as I know, you are no better than me. If you really got married to that person, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d rather die than live?

    Shen Che is Shen Che. Even when he is under a henchman, he still looks like he is holding the other person firmly in his hand without any fear.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

 Chapter 525: Forced to Cooperate

    ¡°From what Lord Shen means, can the person who is going to be executed threaten me?¡± Wei Shuwei had long been unhappy with Shen Che, and she never imagined that Shen Che could negotiate terms with her even in this situation.

    Ever since Shen Che humiliated her, she swore that the some day in the future would let Shen Che taste such humiliation.

    ¡°Lord Shen, you can continue this attitude. I am a female fan to begin with,¡± so how could it be inappropriate for me to marry a chicken with a where the needle goes, the thread follows? Although General Jin is a little older, he is not a good husband.

    Even though she said this, Shen Che could still see the unwillingness in her eyes.

    So Shen Che suddenly burst intoughter.

    Theughter was particrly harsh in the empty prison. Wei Shuwei was slightly ufortable and took a few steps back to ask, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Che shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m justughing at women.¡± He was clearly unwilling, but he had to lie to himself. I knew that you loved Ji Jingzhi but he was still pursuing Jin Weiwei. What you want is something that others disdain.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s cheeks flushed red from his stimtion. She clearly knew that this was Shen Che¡¯s usual provocation method. However, it was rted to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s name, so she could not remain calm and clear-headed.

    ¡°Shen Che, you devil!¡± I will definitely not help you at ¡­.. Don¡¯t think about pulling me into your camp. I won¡¯t work with you anymore.

    She shook her head frantically, trying to escape.

    However, it was the order of the little emperor to send Wei Shuwei to the prison. Without Shen Che¡¯s permission, how could the guards let her go?

    Seeing this, Wei Shuwei sneered, ¡°Could Lord Shen want to keep me here?¡±

    She took a few steps back vigntly, only to find that there was no door to leave. Seeing Shen Che¡¯s impatient expression bing more obvious, she finally stopped. ¡°Lord Shen, I didn¡¯t expect you to use this despicable method to force me to cooperate with you.¡±

    Shen Che smiled, still in the clear.

    ¡°You also said that right now, I am risk one¡¯s head. Therefore, I need your help, Miss Wei.

    Seeing that Wei Shuwei still had an expression of resistance on her face, Shen Che knew that it was difficult for her to be moved by these words. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Wei, I know what you need right now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what do you think I need?¡±

    Shen Che said, ¡°If you want to retire from this marriage, it is best if you find a rich and noble Childe of the nobles to marry. Of course, if you were interested in Ji Jingzhi, I can help you get him.

    As expected, the expression on Wei Shuwei¡¯s face started to change. ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Ever since she was bestowed by the Emperor to Jin Dahu, she had started to downhearted. Now that she was bewitched by Shen Che, she had a new hope.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In any case, Jin Weiwei doesn¡¯t love the current Ji Jingzhi anymore. As long as you work hard, it¡¯d be best if you get pregnant with his child. I¡¯ll ask the Emperor to bestow marriage on the two of you again.

    Being said by him, Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Lord Shen, I hope you will give me a satisfactory reply this time. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Shen Che breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It was best for a woman to convince him that she could seed with just a few benefits.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    If he were to persuade the man, he wouldn¡¯t have worked so quickly.

    ¡°Then, what does Lord Shen need me to do?¡±

    Shen Che¡¯s eyes turned cold. I need you to find someone, Fang Yuanyin.

    ¡°Fang Yuanyin?¡± Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t recognize him because she had never been to Fencheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Yan official from Qingcheng. You just need to find this person and then take the opportunity to trick his youngest daughter out.¡±

    Wei Shuwei was confused and didn¡¯t know what Shen Che was going to do, but her meaning was obvious that she wanted to use his family to receive threats.

    Shen Che asked, ¡°Does Miss Wei understand what I mean?¡±

    Wei Shuwei nodded not fully understand. ¡°I just need to help you find this person and then kidnap his youngest daughter?¡± That¡¯s all? ¡±

    With Wei Shuwei¡¯s understanding of Shen Che, how could he only have these requirements?

    However, Shen Che nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Che did not make things difficult for her, Wei Shuwei breathed a sigh of relief. With the strength of the Wei Family, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find someone and take his youngest daughter away.

    Shen Che watched Wei Shuwei¡¯s back and the blood in his body felt a sense of boiling.

    The good scene had just begun.

    She didn¡¯t know that Jin Weiwei was not ready.

    His previous misstep was to underestimate Jin Weiwei¡¯s execution ability. He didn¡¯t expect such a delicate woman to bribe her the day after he went to Fang Yuanyin and protected him very well, so that he didn¡¯t have time to find Fang Yuanyin.

    Before he could react, Jin Weiwei had already asked people to hand over the evidence of the fake a seamless heavenly robe overnight.

    At this time, Fang Yuanyin¡¯s family was in Qingcheng, a city around Ming Cheng.

    Qingcheng was a small but dirty city.

    There were very few people here, so business was not prosperous, and there were few people on their way.

    Even so, Fang Yuanyin was still rumored to go to Beijing for investigation these days.

    Early in the morning, he went out to buy breakfast with his little daughter. The little girl sat in his arms and obediently looked at the shop on the street.

    The bun was big and fragrant, causing her to drool.

    She reached her hand out to make a gesture. Fang Yuanyin turned to see the bun and carried her to buy it.

    For the past few days, he was worried about what would happen in the capital city. He felt a little uneasy, and looked at the girl with a slightly reluctant expression.

    He didn¡¯t tell his family that he was connected to the two people in the case, for fear that they were worried about him.

    When the owner of the bun shop saw that this person was in a daze in front of the buns, he couldn¡¯t help but carefully look at him.

    Fang Yuanyin came back to reality and apologized for buying the buns, then went to another ce.

    She left tomorrow, hoping for her family to be safe. If he went to the Beijing all is well this time, he must resign from the government and return to his hometown. He went to a ce where no one would find him, conceal one¡¯s identity.

    Thinking of this, his footsteps were much faster.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s people followed the clue and searched the city for a few days without any clues. They asked their neighbors, only saying that this person had evaporated from the human world and didn¡¯t take away anything and furniture.

    However, they did not give up searching around the city. After all, it had only been a few days ¡®work time. Otherwise, Fang Yuanyin would have flown and wouldn¡¯t have run too far.

    One of them looked at the map. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll go to Qingcheng tomorrow to look for her.¡±

 Chapter 526: Successfully Finding Someone

    Those people dared not say anything about thiszy leader.

    Qingcheng was small and dpidated. How could a high-ranking official like Fang Yuanyin stay in such a ce?

    However, when they looked up to see the leader¡¯s fierce gaze, they immediately stopped their unwillingness, and then followed the arranged route to look for them.

    This head was originally thinking about taking a break for a few days, so he decided to arrange a ce to celebrate.

    I heard that there was a bun shop in Qingcheng that was fragrant for ten miles. He nned to trouble himself, so he went to this bun shop.

    ¡°Boss, how do you sell this bun?¡±

    The owner of the bun shop chuckled and said, ¡°One ten yuan.¡±

    ¡°So expensive?¡± The leader was surprised, but he still took out ten yuan to give him.

    When he paid, he wanted to buy a buns so expensive. It was not too much for him to inquire about a person, so he took out the drawing paper in his arms and pointed at one of them. ¡°Boss, have you seen this person before?¡±

    The owner looked at it and felt that there was a deja vu, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. However, indistinct remembered that he seemed to have just seen this person.

    Looking at the person standing in front of the buns, he finally remembered that this person was the one who had been in a daze in front of his buns shop earlier.

    He patted his head and said, ¡°I have.¡± But what is your rtionship with this person? You actually came to Qingcheng to find him? ¡±

    This leader was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that he would have an eyebrow when he asked casually. He immediately went to the look very happy. He really had nowhere to find on the iron shoes.

    ¡°This person is my big brother. I¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time,¡± the owner of the bun shop couldn¡¯t bear to see him in the fell dejected. He pointed to the direction where Fang Yuanyin had left earlier. ¡°Then your luck is really good. He hasn¡¯t been away for long, and he¡¯s with his baby. He can¡¯t walk quickly.¡±

    After thanking him, he flew towards the direction the person pointed at.

    At this moment, Fang Yuanyin was still carrying her child on the way home, unaware of the approaching danger.

    When Fang Yuanyin entered the house, he put the baby down, and the leader had already followed Fang Yuanyin back home. When he saw the little kid sitting outside eating with a bun, he waved at him.

    The little child was curious, so he got up and walked out to the person.

    The man¡¯s knifended on the little doll¡¯s neck and the bun in the child¡¯s hand fell.

    Fang Yuanyin was a little flustered when he saw that his child hadn¡¯t moved for a long time. However, he tried his best tofort himself that nothing would happen.

    But when he saw half a bun falling to the ground and the footprints of an adult outside, his the face turned ashy suddenly froze.

    When Madam saw that he hadn¡¯t gone back to the house for a long time, she found Fang Yuanyin standing there in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but walk up to ask, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±     Madam immediately cried.

    The thing they were most worried about had still happened¡­

    When Fang Yuanyin saw that his wife almost fainted, he quickly supported her and said, ¡°Madam, it must be Shen Che who did it. I will go to Beijing tomorrow to find him. I will bring the baby back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mrs. Fang regained her senses after being persuaded by her family.

    The next day, Fang Yuanyin got into the carriage and went to Beijing.

    Knowing that Jin Weiwei was in Beijing, he figured out a way to contact her. Then, covered with confusion told Jin Weiwei that his youngest daughter had been taken away.

    Jin Weiwei looked serious after hearing the news. ¡°The seed was taken away?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect this to involve little seeds. Deep down, she really liked this soft little girl. At that time, when she personally escorted Fang¡¯s family away, the little girl yelled at her auntie, and she immediately recognized Little Seed as her stepdaughter.

    Now that she heard that something had happened to the seed, she could not help but feel fine sweat on her hands.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    When Fang Yuanyin came to visit, Ji Jingzhi was also in Jin Residence and listened to his experiences. As a person who was about to be a father, he could feel his feelings.

    Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°I know that you want to meet Shen Che now and ask him to return the seed to you, but you are too dangerous in the past alone and don¡¯t have a certainwork. How can you enter as soon as possible?¡±

    ¡°So I came to find Miss Jin the first time I went to Beijing. I don¡¯t have any connections in Beijing, so I want Miss Jin to help me.¡± Little Seed is too important to me. I can¡¯t live without her.

    Fang Yuanyin had always been a son of old age, so he couldn¡¯t love this kid. After the seed was taken away, he became haggard and looked abnormally depressed.

    Jin Weiwei sympathized with his experience. Besides, she was the stepmother of Little Seed, so she immediately made a decision. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll meet Shen Che with you, but it¡¯s not in the Sky Prison, but on Jin¡¯s territory.¡±

    She was a imperial business supplier and only had some connections and resources in business. Most of the officials in the capital city were not familiar with her, and their rtionship was not good. Due to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s poor rtionship with this group of people and her difference from traditional women, many high-ranking officials felt that she was a woman who loved show one¡¯s face in public, so they were very prejudiced against her.

    ¡°Luring Shen Che out?¡± Ji Jingzhi was a little confused. ¡°But Shen Che is in the Sky Prison, how can you get him out?¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked at him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re useful now.¡±

    Being confused by her words, Ji Jingzhi asked curiously.

    Jin Weiwei said, ¡°Shen Che is in find no kin to turn to and will definitely be in contact with the Wei Family. The Emperor believed him, so as long as Shen Che agreed, the little emperor would not let go. What you have to do is seduce Wei Shuwei and tell her that you want to see Shen Che. Shen Che had a direct rtionship with her. Even if Shen Che didn¡¯t want to see you, he would be out of prison to see you because of his cooperation with her.

    When he heard Wei Shuwei¡¯s name, Ji Jingzhi frowned slightly. ¡°You want me to find Wei Shuwei?¡± Didn¡¯t you hate me being with her earlier?

    Seeing that he was unwilling, Jin Weiwei took the initiative to stretch over to take a sip on his face, which made Ji Jingzhi smile.

    Fang Yuanyin¡¯s initially nervous mood was a little more rxed after seeing the sweet interaction between the two of them. He believed in Jin Weiwei¡¯s methods and mind, so without demur agreed with Jin Weiwei¡¯s proposal.

    Ji Jingzhi thought about going to see Wei Shuwei. Although he was not very happy, he felt a little happy thinking that he could help Jin Weiwei.

 Chapter 527: Search Home

    Things were smoother than Ji Jingzhi had imagined. Even though Wei Shuwei had high standards, she was special to Ji Jingzhi. She agreed to his request without even thinking about it.

    Soon, Wei Shuwei informed Shen Che in prison. However, Wei Shuwei, who was overjoyed, did not expect that Shen Che would not agree to meet him.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s face instantly copsed.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Che looked at her andughed coldly. ¡°Miss, are you confused? That person is your sweetheart, not my Shen?¡±

    Wei Shuwei was suddenly choked and her face became colder.

    She was overjoyed. She thought that if Ji Jingzhi asked her for help, she would have a chance. Without even thinking about it, she excitedly came over and hit a nail.

    Now that he thought about it carefully, Shen Che did not have any reason to see Ji Jingzhi. Although he was put into prison by the Emperor, everyone knew that this was the Emperor¡¯s means of retreating and advancing. Shen Che¡¯s treatment in the prison was no worse than outside. As long as the little emperor did not give up on him for a day, he would not have to worry about his lover. Naturally, he didn¡¯t need to courteously but without sincerity with extra people.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see you, right?¡± Wei Shuwei gritted her teeth.

    Shen Che sneered, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t see you. I am a sinner at this moment. How do I see you?¡± Should His Highness condescend to simple mene to see me?

    Wei Shuwei was about to say something when Shen Che continued, ¡°And I think his Highness is not going to see me.¡± Who wants to see me? Human family, love, love, and treat you as a running errand, are you still so happy?

    Wei Shuwei was struck by him and her be shame jumped up to curse.

    Un, Shen Che waved his sleeves and turned away from her.     He didn¡¯t say anything else, but Wei Shuwei calmed down and knew what he was going to say. She stood outside the prison door for a while, stomped her feet angrily and went away.     The rejection was expected by contrary to expectation. Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi did not react much when they heard this, but Fang Yuanyin was terrified, afraid that he could not save the child.

    Jin Weiweiforted her for a while and promised she would find a way again.

    ¡°After that, it¡¯s gettingte. What else do you do if you don¡¯t go back?¡± Even though their rtionship had eased a little, Jin Weiwei was still not as enthusiastic towards Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi touched his stomach, ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pretended she didn¡¯t hear her and ordered the servant girl to see her off. Ji Jingzhi frowned and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re just so stingy. You¡¯re not even willing to treat me to dinner?¡±

    ¡°You still want to eat if things are not done?¡±

    To say that a prince above ten thousand people is a bit too much, but Ji Jingzhi is not angry at all, still holding his face and forcing himself up.

    ¡°I definitely want to eat dinner. Of course, I can do it too,¡± he approached Jin Weiwei and said in a low voice, ¡°If I say that I have a way to save the little seed and defeat Shen Che, would you like to keep me here for dinner?¡±

    Jin Weiwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh, if I knew that I could settle Shen Che with a meal, then why would I spend so much effort?¡± She red at Ji Jingzhi, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t really force him out. ¡°Then eat it. Quickly rice, don¡¯t say you can¡¯t get used to it.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and followed him into the inner hall.     After dinner, the sky was already dark. Ji Jingzhi left leisurely while Gu Leiting was still working on the case, struggling with the evidence.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± the servant replied.

    Gu Leiting was unmoved and even kicked him out.

    He stared at the two pieces of evidence on the table for a long time and furrowed his brows more intensely.     ¡°Men, prepare the horses!¡±     ¡°Go to the Golden Residence.¡±

    The servant hurriedly left. Gu Leiting rushed out and disappeared into the dark night.

    He really didn¡¯t want to doubt Jin Weiwei, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask what was happening here. Logically speaking, as the chief supervisor, he shouldn¡¯t have privately informed people at this critical juncture. If someone held the evidence, they would be implicated.

    But he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Thinking of Jin Weiwei¡¯s face that looked like a dead wife, he calmed down and hastened to the Golden Residence.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the night was destined to be not peaceful. The high streets and backnes in the capital city fell into a deep sleep, and a certain ce was suddenly crowded with lights.

    Gu Leiting happened to pass by not too far away when he saw a sh of fire suddenly rising from the other side.     Gu Leiting thought about it and temporarily dismissed the idea of going to Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence. He turned his horse and rushed towards the fire.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    The imperial government¡¯s residence was surrounded by soldiers. When Gu Leiting arrived, he saw the soldiers in the devils, dragging the imperial government and his family out of the residence.

    It was alreadyte at night and many people had already fallen asleep. Some of them were captured and they couldn¡¯t even wear their pants.

    The girls covered their faces with hold together to form a clique and cried desperate. The leading officer was bouncing as he pointed at the person at the front of the door.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± I have an official knight. Without the imperial decree of the emperor, how can you simply copy the house?! So what if you are the ancestral hall? You are looking down on the Emperor, this is disrespectful!

    ¡°All of you, let go of them!¡±

    ¡°When I enter the pce to y the Saint, I will call you get more than one bargained for and your heads fall to the ground. I am ashamed of the snow today!¡±

    The Imperial shout oneself hoarse was called out by the public, but the person was not moved at all. He even wore a smile on his face. He was tired from shouting, so he waved his hand and ordered soldiers to press him down.

    The Imperial Duke was about to struggle again, but the soldier exerted his strength and pressed him to the ground. His old face almost fell into the ground, his face covered in mud.

    Under the fire, the handsome and indifferent face of the person on the horse suddenly darkened. It was none other than the son of the Imperial Prince, Ji Jingzhi.     After Ji Jingzhi said this, he put away the lingering smile on his face and ordered coldly, ¡°The English take bribes and bend thew, irrefutable evidence, all the family members, take them away!¡±

 Chapter 528: Only One Leave

    This night was destined to be not peaceful.

    On that night, the court above and the masses below ¡ª government officials and the people waspletely shaken. However, without the Emperor¡¯s decree, no one could enter the pcete at night to investigate, except for Ji Jingzhi who had brought his men.

    ¡°Where are you locked up?¡±

    ¡°We have been sent to the Criminal Department¡¯s prison.¡±

    The Emperor woke up in the middle of the night. The candlelight in the hall was not very bright, which made both his and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s faces gloomy.

    There was no emotion on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t even have the fatigue of running aroundte at night. The Emperor¡¯s face was full of shock and anger. Of course, his anger was caused by learning about the corruption of the Imperial Public Bureau or because of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s first then make all known to the emperor.

    ¡°Irrefutable evidence?¡±

    ¡°The evidence is here. As for the statement of the Imperial Duke, WeChen will know it at first instance tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you first¡­¡± The little emperor thought about it and swallowed it again.

    Things had already happened, so it was useless to scold him again. Instead, it seemed like he had a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Well done,¡± the little emperor coughed and gave Ji Jingzhi a positive evaluation, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯ste in the night. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi answered, ¡°Due to the importance of this matter, in order to prevent the mastermind from escaping, the moment a WeChen gets the evidence, he immediately goes to get someone. Fortunately, no one in the United States can escape!¡±

    The little emperor¡¯s mouth twitched.

    It was obvious that he had stepped on something beforehand. The evidence was on the surface and the moment he made his move, he would be finished with the imperial government. Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t pursue the matter, he would still take a copy of the Censorate tomorrow.

    However, now that the evidence was ced here, no one could say anything. Just like that, a good boyfriend fell.

    The little emperor didn¡¯t care much about the prince. He just felt that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s performance this time was even harder to deal with than before.     Un, Ji Jingzhi seemed to know what he was going to say. He took the words without waiting for him to finish.

    ¡°It is a matter of WeChat to take care of the Emperor. Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. The official Weibo case will be carefully examined and not disappoint the Emperor!¡±     What else could Ji Jingzhi say?

    Ji Jingzhi did not hesitate and quickly bid his farewells to him. He left the pce on the grounds that he had to continue investigating the case.

    But how could the little emperor sleep?

    As soon as Shen Che was locked in jail, an ident happened to the Duke of Hwa Xia. Ji Jingzhi understood that he was going to work along both lines. His heart was as dark as him and he would definitely want to eat both of them, but the little emperor definitely couldn¡¯t let him live.

    However, it was unrealistic to save both of them.

    The little emperor sat for a while before heading to the Empress¡¯s dormitory.

    The Empress was also woken up when she heard the news. She wanted to find the Emperor but she didn¡¯t expect him toe over.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    The little emperor muttered, ¡°I looked at the evidence and said that he is rted to the salt case.¡±

    The Empress frowned, ¡°The matter of the Yan case can be big or small. It really isn¡¯t to the point of ransacking the family. Besides, the emperor hasn¡¯t said anything yet, so he took the home without permission. This is too presumptuous.¡±

    The Emperor remained silent.

    Who didn¡¯t know that this was presumptuous, but he still didn¡¯t remove the Ji Changhuai and his son. He could only look at them and let them continue.

    The both of them were useless and could not do anything to Ji Jingzhi. Thinking of this, the little emperor even had the idea of giving up on these two useless people. What was the use of waste?

    ¡°It¡¯s already here, it¡¯s better to think about how to protect him first. I¡¯m afraid that Ji Jingzhi still has some backup, not just the salt case.

    The Empress nodded.     The Emperor¡¯s face was cold, ¡°He just wants to use this to attack Shen Che. It¡¯s best if he canpletely pull Shen Che down so that I don¡¯t have a left arm tomand.¡±     The Emperor had already figured this out. It was impossible for Ji Jingzhi to get both of them together with such arrogance.

    ¡°I protect Shen Che.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    The candles on the table pped and the room fell silent. After a while, the Empress reached out to hold his hand and slowly said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me do this.¡±     There were still many people who hadn¡¯t slept well this night.

    Before dawn, Rong Shaogao was suddenly woken up. Some people in the pce came to say that empress was calling.

    He didn¡¯t know about the affairs of the United States, but his intuition told him that being summoned at this time was definitely not a good thing.

    But the pce is waiting at the door, and he has to go if he doesn¡¯t go, so he has to wash up and rush into the pce.

    After sending the Emperor away, the Empress did not sleep anymore. She just sat and waited for Rong Shaoge toe.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± I called you here early in the morning to disturb your dream.

    Rong Shaoge raised his head slightly and nced at the Empress¡¯s ugly face. How dare he say anything, he repeatedly said ¡°No¡±.

    The Empress replied expressionlessly, ¡°That means you don¡¯t sleep well?¡± Is there something annoying about Rong Yu and can¡¯t sleep?

    This sentence makes Rong Shaoge even more confused. He knows that the Empress has something in her words, but he doesn¡¯t know what the deep meaning is. Is the Empress going to pick his problem?

    Did the the Rong family do something wrong and make the Empress unhappy?

    At this moment, Rong Shaogao really hoped that someone could remind him what had happened and give him a thrill, much better than making him suffer here.

    The Empress suddenly stopped talking, the two of them were frozen, and Rong Shaogo¡¯s kneeling knees hurt.

    After a short while, the sky turned white. The Empress muttered, ¡°The Emperor should have gone up the court. The time is really fast.¡±

    But Rong Shaogo is not fast, he feels that it is hard to endure for a moment.

    Momentster, the Empress spoke again. ¡°Time passes quickly. Don¡¯t you think?¡± In the blink of an eye, it had been many years since the past.

    When Rong Shaoge heard this, he had a slight brow in his heart, but he still couldn¡¯t help but squat.

    Why did she suddenly mention the past? Was there a problem with their the Rong family or the United States?

    Rong Shaoge looked up at the Empress¡¯s face, and the Empress¡¯s tired face was cold. Seeing him looking over, he followed Rong Shaoge.

    Rong Shaoge gulped.

    The Empress every single word or phrase slowly said, ¡°Back then, someone made a mistake. Now, it is time for them to pay the price.¡±

    Rong Shaoge was stunned, and then he understood.

    Bai Duan bowed and quickly said, ¡°Yes, the doings of the United States should be punished now!¡±

    As for their the Rong family, the Empress didn¡¯t want to abandon their chess piece. As long as they were in be firm and secure, they would definitely be fine.

 Chapter 529: Iéˆ¥æª’l Feed You

    Ji Jingzhi was busy all night. When the sky was bright, he finally had time to go back and rest. However, he left the Criminal Department and walked for a while, but he didn¡¯t go home. Instead, he walked slowly towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence.

    As soon as he entered the door, he heard azy voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat. Take it back.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression turned gentle. It seemed like she had woken up, but hearing this, she seemed to be in a bad mood.

    It seemed like she still didn¡¯t know about the affairs of the United States. Ji Jingzhi smiled slightly and stepped in.

    In the room, the servant girl was still trying to persuade her, ¡°Young Lady, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, you should eat a little too. Why don¡¯t you always eat?¡±

    Jin Weiwei reached out and touched her belly.

    It was only two months since she was pregnant with the baby. She couldn¡¯t see anything at the moment and naturally couldn¡¯t find anything. However, when Jin Weiwei touched it, she touched the be preupied by some troubles.

    Child.

    But even if she thought about the child, she still couldn¡¯t eat it.

    ¡°Look at what you said, how can I always not eat? It¡¯s just a meal. Fine, take it. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t eat muchst night¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei still had to open her mouth when she heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s voice at the door.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eatst night. I have to eat in the morning. Now, it¡¯s different from the past. I can¡¯t even eat a meal.¡±

    With the voice, Ji Jingzhi in be travel-stained walked in.

    Even though she knew it was morning, when Jin Weiwei saw Ji Jingzhi, her mind was filled with be travel-stained.

    They didn¡¯t know why.

    To visit so early was even more out of her contrary to expectation, so she subconsciously escape one¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Where are you here?

    Ji Jingzhi raised an eyebrow and thought to himself. It seemed like she knew her well. Without saying anything, she could tell that she had been running all night. At that thought, the fatigue of the night suddenly disappeared.

    Sitting down, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t forget to pretend, ¡°Do I look terrible?¡± How did you see it?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Jin Weiwei replied with a ¡°I don¡¯t know you yet¡± expression, ¡°Hurry up and tell me honestly. I¡¯m not interested in ying a mystery with you.¡±

    Ji Jingzhiughed, turned around and took the tray from the servant girl¡¯s hand. He ordered the servant girl to give him the task of coaxing her to dinner.

    The servant girl was stunned, then she left happily.

    If the son of the family takes action, their youngdy should always be able to eat.

    Jin Weiwei really didn¡¯t care about eating. She only cared about what Ji Jingzhi didst night. What was the reason why he came here so early? And the guarantee he said that day was not counted.

    ¡°Eat first, I¡¯ll tell you after dinner,¡± Ji Jingzhi put the tray in front of Jin Weiwei, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all night. You must be happy if you hear it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the baby, she really would have jumped up and hit his head out.

    ¡°Tell me first.¡±

    ¡°You eat first.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t say it.¡±     Jin Weiwei was so angry that Ji Jingzhi was still calm andposed, but in the end, hepromised first. He was afraid that she would really get angry and ruin himself and the baby in his stomach.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Eat Together and talk as we eat. How about it?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯tpromise so easily, but Ji Jingzhi had already started to eat himself.

    ¡°Hey, you used my spoon. What am I using?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use the same Turkey,¡± Ji Jingzhi said cheekily.

    When Jin Weiwei red at her, the sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers scooped up a spoonful of congee and stuffed it into her slightly open mouth.     With a spoon in her mouth, she red at him with her big eyes puffed up, while Ji Jingzhi smiled back at her.

    The two of them held a stalemate.

    ¡°I have to say that the emerald porridge is quite easy to drink,¡± after some time, Ji Jingzhi finally took back the spoon and continued to scoop it into his mouth.     ¡°What, do you still want me to feed you?¡± The other spoonful of Ji Jingzhi came again.

    ¡°No need, I can eat it myself!¡± Jin Weiwei grabbed the spoon and was about to eat when she stopped. ¡°Who wants to use the spoon you used?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡±     Jade, who was standing outside the door, heard the shout and immediately hesitated whether he should go in or not. Let¡¯s go in and ruin the wonderful atmosphere. Let¡¯s not go in and share a spoon.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Jadeite. Eat quickly. I still have something to tell you after eating,¡± Ji Jingzhi took advantage of her and sent another spoonful to Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth.

    This time, she stopped talking and blushed. She was stunned for a moment before swallowing the congee.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come on, do you eat it yourself or let me feed you?¡±

    ¡°Let me feed you. You don¡¯t have to fight anymore.¡±

    ¡°Eat quickly, I have something to say after eating.¡±

    The meal ended in this harmonious atmosphere.

    After dinner, the blush on Jin Weiwei¡¯s face slowly faded and she returned to her usual expression.

    ¡°Hurry up and say something!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi left his seat and walked over to her side to briefly tell her about the incident at the Imperial Public Housest night.

    Jin Weiwei stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°This is you¡­ You¡¯ve prepared this long ago?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi smiled and nodded.

    Jin Weiwei understood.

    Of course, he had been prepared long ago. Otherwise, how could he have taken the United States into jail with a single hit?

    However, although this could force Wei Shuwei to hand over the child, it also gave the little emperor an extra choice. If his a dog will leap over a wall in desperation chose Shen Che before the two, they would have no choice.

    Ji Jingzhi had already seen through her thoughts and quietly covered her little hand.

    ¡°If we can¡¯tpletely take down the surname Shen this time, we still have a next time. There is no need to worry about it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally believed him but she still felt a little regretful.

    ¡°Forget it, my proof of criminality is not reliable to begin with. I guess that Gu Leiting has already found out about it. If it were someone else, I¡¯m afraid that I would have been scolded by Shen Che. Then I¡¯ll be bitten by Shen Che. Now, let¡¯s see how Gu Leiting does it.¡±

    ¡°I will pay attention to him. I will inform you as soon as possible if there is any movement.¡±

    Jin Weiwei nodded, ¡°With my ability, it¡¯s not too realistic to take down Shen Che. If you did well, you should be able to give the little emperor a heavy blow now. Between Shen Che and the prince, I guess he will give up the English Duke. It is good that we can take one of his right-hand arms.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded and sneered, ¡°The United States should have disappeared long ago.¡±

 Chapter 530: Admit Father and Daughter

    The two of them were silent for a while before Jin Weiwei sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know when this guy had prepared the criminal evidence of the English public. She was afraid that it would be of great use in the future, but she didn¡¯t expect to take it out at this critical moment.

    Even though she didn¡¯t tell her that she had wasted her time worrying for a long time, in the end, she was gratified that she didn¡¯tpletely passively.     ¡°Why should I thank you?¡± Ji Jingzhi reached his hand out and withdrew his hair.

    ¡°This matter is not over yet. I guess the Emperor has some backup n,¡± Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long. You have a good rest first. If you have any news, I will inform you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pouted and mumbled, ¡°Who told you to stay longer?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi raised an eyebrow and looked at her. ¡°You just don¡¯t like me?¡± I just solved a problem.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you rescue the little seed,¡± said Lu Tingxiao as he pushed him away.

    Ji Jingzhi was afraid that she would use too much force, so he hurriedly held her hand. The two of them pressed their palms together, causing Jin Weiwei to blush unconsciously and take it back.

    ¡°Jade, send the guests off!¡±

    Jade came in to send Ji Jingzhi out, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. This son of the family has a way to coax the girl to eat. If the son of the family could stay here for a few more hours, it would be good. Unfortunately, the youngdy didn¡¯t say a few words, and the youngdy wanted to chase him away.

    On the one hand, he interrogated the prince and asked him to confess quickly. On the other hand, he lied to Wei Shuwei and asked her to hand over the seed.

    Wei Shuwei was now filled with love and hate towards Ji Jingzhi and refused to believe his words. However, now that the entire the Wei Family was in prison, Ji Jingzhi threatened her, and the future of the Wei Family was tied to her alone.

    Wei Shuwei had no way topromise and gave the seed¡¯s hiding ce.

    Thankfully, Shen Che was still in jail and only remotemand of Wei Shuwei. Wei Shuwei was not cruel enough and her brain was not flexible enough. If it was Shen Che, the seed would not be rescued so quickly.

    On the side, Ji Jingzhi handed the seed back to Fang Yuanyin intact and Jin Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. He was still in the midst of the interrogation, but as they expected, it was impossible for the Emperor to await one¡¯s doom. Soon enough, his backup came.

    The the Rong family suddenly reported to the public about the Yan incident that year, and took out evidence that went straight to the heavens. In addition to the evidence of bribing and corruption that Ji Jingzhi had presented before, the Emperor was furious and ordered a severe investigation.

    At the same time, Shen Che in the prison also wrote about his crime, saying that his the doings was all bewitched by the public and was ordered by others. He was just a chess piece and the public was the one behind it.

    All the evidence pointed to the English Duke. In addition, the Wei Family had long been called a abandoned child, so there was almost no hesitation in this matter and he was soon sentenced.

    The Imperial Counsellor was beheaded, the male servant was exiled, the female family was filled with music, and the bridegroom was ransacked, and all the gains were handed over to the treasury. In three days, the case waspletely settled.

    As for Shen Che, he was still in jail. The Emperor did not say how to deal with his affairs. The ministers below also had eyes and no one in have a tacit understanding mentioned it.

    In the court above and the masses below ¡ª government officials and the people, everyone seemed to be very satisfied with the handling of this case, but only one person didn¡¯t seem satisfied. That was Gu Leiting.

    On the other side of the case was final judgement, but on the side, he found that there was a lot of evidence. Gu Leiting really couldn¡¯t sit still. He felt that this matter should be revealed, but he was afraid that it would offend anyone¡¯s interests, plus it might implicate the purer of these evidence.

    Thinking about it over and over, the day before the closing of the case, Gu Leiting took advantage of thete night to secretly knock on Jin Weiwei¡¯s house.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be surprised at my visit?¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t seem nervous. She even poured him a cup of tea and invited him to sit down.

    ¡°Because I know that with the general¡¯s ability, finding out the problem is a matter of time,¡± Jin Weiwei sat down. ¡°The general didn¡¯t tell me, but came to talk to mete at night. I am very gratified.¡±

    Gu Leiting looked at her eyebrows that were simr to the woman he remembered and sighed in his heart.

    This girl was calm and experienced, not losing to her mother at all.     ¡°Since you know, why are you still doing this?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I have to do it. Shen Che forced me to have no way out.¡±

    The room was silent for a while. Jin Weiwei spoke again, slowly bringing up the grudges between herself and Shen Che, and finally Gu Leiting fell silent.

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, she had to do this, but from his perspective, he still felt that she was too risky.

    Yes, he was worried for her, not ming her.

    ¡°If the general wants to scold me, please scold me. I know that I did something wrong,¡± Jin Weiwei said in a very sincere tone, ¡°It also caused the general to be busy for so many days.¡±     Finally, after he said this, Jin Weiwei took a deep breath and exhaled.

    It seemed that Gu Leiting waspletely standing with her.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t report to her but came to visitte at night. She was already very moved. She felt that it was almost the right time, and she couldn¡¯t let Gu Leiting suffer in the dark.

    After a pause, Jin Weiwei looked at Gu Leiting, stood up slowly and said seriously,

    ¡°But I have one more thing to tell the general.¡±

    Before Gu Leiting could react, Jin Weiwei suddenly knelt down in front of him.     The room was extremely quiet. There was a heavy sound of Gu Leiting taking deep breaths. A momentter, he suddenly burst out with a crying voice:

    ¡°You¡­ finally recognized me!¡±

    He had been doubting things for a long time and finally had an answer today.

    In an instant, Gu Leiting felt that the heavy burden in his heart had finally been lifted. Everything in the world became clear and all the troubles in the world were swept away.     Gu Leiting said the old man wept bitterly and reached out to help Jin Weiwei up.

 Chapter 531: Whoéˆ¥æªš The Child?

    When Ji Jingzhi arrived, he saw such a touching scene.

    When he heard Gu Leiting¡¯s strange movements, he knew that Gu Leiting had found out something. He was afraid that things would change, so he immediately rushed to Jin Weiwei overnight. However, he did not expect Jin Weiwei to not only settle the matter well, but she even recognised Gu Leiting and her.

    It was such a joyous thing that Ji Jingzhi could not help but be happy for Jin Weiwei.

    Not long after, his happiness became unhappy.

    Jin Weiwei had an extra father but he still didn¡¯t realize that he was about to have an additional husband.     Ji Jingzhi said, and the two people who had originally known father and daughter turned to look at him.

    The moment Ji Jingzhi stepped into the room, Jin Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she hurriedly turned her head back and made a retching sound.

    Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi rushed over and helped her pat her back while pouring water.

    ¡°Weiwei, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡±

    Recently, Jin Weiwei was vomiting more and more frequently, which was why she didn¡¯t want to eat. It was just that she hadn¡¯t told anyone about her suffering and Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know much about it, so Gu Leiting didn¡¯t know.

    However, Gu Leiting was an experienced person. How could he not tell that Ji Jingzhi was carefully patting Jin Weiwei¡¯s back when Gu Leiting¡¯s anger rose.

    ¡°Girl, this child.. whose is this child? ¡°!¡±

    It was already a fact that Jin Weiwei was pregnant before marriage. As his father, he was the one he had just met, so there was nothing to say. However, in an instant, Gu Leiting decided that he would intervene in the girl¡¯s future. This child¡¯s father was so irresponsible that he wouldn¡¯t let this kid go so easily!

    With that thought, Gu Leiting looked at Ji Jingzhi.

    When Jin Weiwei heard his question, she unconsciously looked at Ji Jingzhi.

    What about Ji Jingzhi himself? If he could, he would also look at him.

    The answer was obvious.

    The room was silent for a moment.

    Gu Leiting suddenly burst into an angry anger. He didn¡¯t care that the person in front of him was the son of the Imperial Prince. He rolled up his sleeves and dragged Ji Jingzhi to the side, protecting Jin Weiwei behind him, ¡°Good boy, I knew it was you. If you did such a thing, you dare not admit it, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±     When did he say he didn¡¯t recognize him? He had always thought that Jin Weiwei refused to marry him.

    Alright, he knew she was still angry with him, but he had already tried his best to make up for the mistakes in the past.

    Without fighting back, Ji Jingzhi was dragged by Gu Leiting and thrown to the chair opposite him. Gu Leiting blocked Jin Weiwei like he was protecting a little chicken, which looked serious andical.

    Ji Jingzhi smiled in his heart.

    The old chick protected the little chick, and there was a little chick in his belly. Ming You, he was dizzy and said that his child was a chick.

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei suddenly felt disgusted again and her face turned white again, as if she wanted to vomit again.

    Gu Leiting was even angrier when he saw this. He called the servant girl toe in to serve him, while Ji Jingzhi was speechless on the side-he didn¡¯t have much time left, and the sudden appearance of an old man would make his way of chasing his wife even more difficult.

    What else did he say? Gu Leiting had driven him out of the room like a fly.

    ¡°Did you enter the daughter¡¯s chamber as soon as you wanted?¡± There were no rules at all, so quickly get out!     Didn¡¯t you stay in his chamber as well? Although the father and daughter recognized each other, it was only half an hour.

    Even though he was jealous, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t dare to say these things even if he killed him. Jin Weiwei¡¯s attitude towards him was still unclear. The only thing he could fight for was this old man. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, he couldn¡¯t offend him.

    After thinking about the stakes, Ji Jingzhi listened to Gu Leiting¡¯s words follow correct opinions or well-intentioned advice like water flowing swiftly and smoothly downward and left the Jin Residence.

    Gu Leiting, on the other hand, took care of Jin Weiwei until he coaxed her to sleep.     Early the next morning, Ji Jingzhi prepared something toe to his door again.

    Because Jin Weiwei¡¯s pregnancy vomiting was a big deal, he went to knock on the door of a familiar doctor in the early morning. He asked carefully what needed to be noticed by a woman¡¯s pregnancy and personally picked out food that was loved by pregnant women.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would have a cut off.

    ¡°Mydy isn¡¯t here,¡± the guard said.

    ¡°Not here?¡± Where did he go early in the morning?

    ¡°Gu general¡¯s residence,¡± the guard said in the direction of the east side of the street.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s residence was not far from the residence of other high-ranking officials and nobles. Gu Leiting¡¯s residence was also in that section. Ji Jingzhi looked in that direction and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Sure enough, when he arrived at the gate of General Gu, he also took a break.

    ¡°My general regained his love for a daughter. If he wants to talk to the Lady, he won¡¯t see any guests!¡± The door mmed shut, not caring about the unborn son at the door.

    Ji Jingzhi was very depressed, but he had no choice but to leave something and go back.

    Although the person did not put it in the door, the things were not bad and Gu Leiting allowed to hand them over to Jin Weiwei. When Jin Weiwei dismantled her things, Gu Leiting watched from the side. Every time Jin Weiwei took out something, he would stare at it and snort coldly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Jin Weiweiughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Father. Isn¡¯t he quite sincere?¡±

    Gu Leiting frowned, ¡°Did this thing move you?¡± Are you going to marry him?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t like him?¡±

    Jin Weiwei stopped talking for a long time before saying, ¡°There are some things between us¡­ I can¡¯t get through.¡±

    Gu Leiting had more or less heard about the two of them. Originally, the young people should handle the affairs of the young people themselves, but he would never allow hisss to be wronged. Since thess had not let go, he would definitely not agree.

    ¡°Hmph, this punk, you must make him suffer!¡±

    Jin Weiwei frowned, ¡°How do father n to torment him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Also, what did he get married? He came to propose a marriage for a job openly. Look at him! ¡±

    Jin Weiwei felt that this wasn¡¯t quite right, ¡°Father, don¡¯t let him ask him to propose marriage. I don¡¯t want to bother with him now.¡±

    ¡°I think you are very diligent in his care. He enters your residence whenever he wants to.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Love was the reason why Gu Leiting cheated her early in the morning. To reminisce about the past was actually the reason why she was put under house arrest.

    Speaking of which, the youngdy who had yet to leave the pavilion should live in her father¡¯s house. Besides, they had already recognized each other, so she settled down peacefully.

    As for Ji Jingzhi, it¡¯s better to let him suffer a few times, otherwise he won¡¯t remember.

 Chapter 532: Wei Shuweiéˆ¥æªš End

    The case of the Imperial Consortium settled. Soon after, the Imperial Counsellor was beheaded, and the male servants of the Wei Family were exiled, including Wei Shuwei.

    In just one night, she had changed from the eldest daughter of superior to a woman that everyone could bully. How could these youngdies bear it? All of them were looking for death.

    Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t seek death, but her life was also the most sad. First of all, she was really good-looking, and second, she had made too many enemies before. The officials and nobles who came here for fun knew that she was here, so they always asked her to sing a song and dance.

    Wei Shuwei lived a life full of grievances but she never thought of death. She felt that as long as she was alive, there would be a day of stage aeback, but if she died, there would be nothing left. Moreover, she was not happy to die in this dirty ce. She would die outside if she wanted to, and she had to watch her enemy die in front of her.

    She had to live until the end.

    On this day, an old guy from pose as a person of high morals heard that he was a great confidant of be of noble character and high prestige, but he immediately ordered her to dance. After three dances, he asked her to toast and drink. His hand started to touch her ufortably. Looking at his greasy arge head and big ears ¡ª sign of a prosperous man, Wei Shuwei suppressed her disgust and tried to avoid him.

    But in the courteously but without sincerity for a long time, he found out from his mouth that he was about to resign from the official position, and his official position was not that high. Others were vulgar, but he was a cautious person in the official court, not daring at all.

    Knowing all of this, Wei Shuwei no longer had the mood to deal with him. Even the hand he put on her could not hold it in anymore, and she felt like vomiting for more than a second.

    In front of the nobles, in front of a lowly Ge Gie like Wei Shuwei, he was very arrogant and sensitive. He soon noticed Wei Shuwei¡¯s impatience and the old guy was unhappy.

    She was just a woman for fun. How dare she look down on him?

    Instantly, he ordered Wei Shuwei to drink three sses. Wei Shuwei had almost been downed earlier and she could not drink it anymore. However, the old guy had to ask her to drink and she had no choice but to drink it. After drinking two sses, she really couldn¡¯t drink it, but the old man insisted that she drink the third ss properly or she would look good.

    Wei Shuwei was unhappy too. She red at the old guy with alcohol and the old guy immediately got angry. She grabbed Wei Shuwei¡¯s hair and poured the wine into her mouth.     The old guy was even angrier and pped Wei Shuwei on the face. ¡°You b*tch, you¡¯re shameless!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes were like stars when she was hit. Tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. Ge Gie, who usually didn¡¯t fight with her, took the opportunity to be at the adding the trimmings beside her, and everyone in the room was watching her joke.

    Seeing that Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t say anything, the old guy¡¯s anger didn¡¯t decrease. He came up and pped again.

    In an instant, Wei Shuwei felt that the sky and earth were spinning round was really dead today.

    Un, this mighty storm like p suddenly stopped. Wei Shuwei looked up and saw that the old guy¡¯s raised hand was caught by someone and could not fall.

    Wei Shuwei looked up again at the person who stopped him from hitting people but couldn¡¯t help but to suck in a breath of cold air.

    This person was none other than the marriage that the Emperor had set for her before her family was in trouble-Jin Dahu.

    Jin Dahu didn¡¯t talk nonsense with the old guy. He grabbed Wei Shuwei¡¯s wrist and dragged her out of the room. Everyone was in the whisper to one another behind them, and everyone heard about Jin Dahu and Wei Shuwei. Who would have thought that Wei Shuwei would be in trouble, but he was willing to save her? Tsk tsk.

    Wei Shuwei was dragged into an empty room by Jin Dahu. Wei Shuwei entered the room and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. She only quietly wiped the tears from her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t expect someone to save her at this moment. It was Jin Dahu, who she didn¡¯t really like back then. Although Jin Dahu was old and ugly, today¡¯s ¡®hero saving the beauty¡¯ was still worthy of praise.

    Wei Shuwei quietly looked up at him, pondering Jin Dahu¡¯s position in the court at the moment. She didn¡¯t know if he was willing to take her out if he was good.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing that Wei Shuwei didn¡¯t say anything, Jin Dahu said in a muffled voice, ¡°I saved you. I don¡¯t even know the word ¡®thank you¡¯? Is this the tutor of the English Public House?

    This sentence was very sarcastic, but it was nothing in Wei Shuwei¡¯s ears. After her family fell, were there few people satirizing her? The sarcasm allowed them to be sarcastic. In any case, she only cared about surviving and saving her life.

    Thinking of this, she struggled to stand up, fixed her makeup, and bowed to Jin Dahu, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, General.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the former Miss Wei of superior, there is a day to thank me!¡±

    Wei Shuwei felt unhappy.

    When the Emperor bestowed marriage, she was indeed unhappy. When did she ever look at an old and ugly reckless man, she felt helpless that this was a political marriage, not something she could control, but it couldn¡¯t stop her disgust. In the only few times she met, her nostrils had always been raised to fill in and she never even nced at Jin Dahu.

    But who would have thought that fortune knocks once at least at every man¡¯s gate would be a lowly servant that everyone could bully, and that he would need to rely on Jin Dahu¡¯s rescue?

    From what he meant, it seemed like he was a little unwilling.

    Wei Shuwei was about to say something when Jin Dahu reached out and pinched her face.

    She had just been beaten up, but she looked very ugly at this moment. Jin Dahu also looked at her with a hint of disdain in his eyes. He stared at her for a while then let go of his hand and sneered.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a word of thanks. It¡¯s too simple to send me a life-saving favor.¡±     Un, Jin Dahu suddenly reached out and grabbed her hair. With a little force, Wei Shuwei could not stand steadily. With a ¡°plop¡±, she was pressed to kneel in front of him.

    ¡°In the future?¡± I can¡¯t wait until the future. I want you to repay me now.

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s face turned pale when she saw him like this. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. Jin Dahu grabbed her hair and undid his clothes.

    Wei Shuwei felt like vomiting.

    However, Jin Dahu had alreadye close.

    ¡°I¡¯ve served me well. How about I get you home?¡±     ¡°You¡¯ve been in here for so long. Have you made people spoil, or are you still young?¡±

 Chapter 533: Summoning

    Jin Dahu said disgusting words. Wei Shuwei felt that the previous humiliation was nothing but humiliation. Her true humiliation had just begun.

    However, this disgusting humiliation was also a chance for her to escape from here.

    After thinking about this floor, Wei Shuwei held back the tears that were ready to flow out. Then she stiffened her swollen face and squeezed out a very ugly smile.     ¡°Wei Shuwei was taken back by Jin Dahu?¡± When she heard the news, Jin Weiwei can¡¯t helpughing asked, ¡°Are these two people still in love?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Jin Dahu took her back to be his principal wife?¡± Is she still the youngdy of the government? ¡°Ji Jingzhi smiled leisurely.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I don¡¯t understand why Jin Dahu did this.¡±

    After all, the Wei Family had just fallen. Even though everyone could step on it, they couldn¡¯t touch it. At this critical moment, Jin Dahu didn¡¯t avoid it and even took him home in work in just ways.

    Those who didn¡¯t know thought he was such a great love Saint.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get her back to be a youngdy. I think it¡¯s probably to take revenge on her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility. Or do you send more people to watch and see what Jin Dahu is doing?¡±

    ¡°Do you still sympathize with Wei Shuwei?¡±

    ¡°Look at what you said, I sympathize with her?¡± I just want to know Jin Dahu¡¯s movements, ¡°Jin Weiwei pouted and ignored him.

    To say that she was sympathetic, it was definitely impossible. Even though it was not her own fault for being able to end up today, it was not worth pity at all. She just felt that it was too miserable for a woman to fall into such a situation.

    However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know that Wei Shuwei¡¯s vitality was quite tenacious.

    Jin Dahu didn¡¯t intend to treat her well. He brought her back to humiliate her. Wei Shuwei entered Jin Dahu¡¯s house and didn¡¯t even have a name. She wasn¡¯t even the lowest servant girl in basic necessities of life, and she was humiliated by Jin Dahu every day.

    However, Wei Shuwei was not willing to ept the current situation. She felt a little humiliated. She held onto a smiling face and courteously but without sincerity with Jin Dahu every day. After a long time, she actually got Jin Dahu¡¯s kind face to her. Gradually, Wei Shuwei¡¯s position in Jin Dahu¡¯s house slowly rose.     Soon, the Emperor heard the news that Shen Che had been released from the prison by the Emperor. The Emperor said that although Shen Che had done a lot of wrong things, he had done a good job in the report and had lost his way, so he nned to give him another chance to stay on duty.

    Shen Che had always been the Emperor¡¯s confidant, so naturally, no one in the court above and the masses below ¡ª government officials and the people dared to say anything.

    Although she did not do anything to Shen Che, it was a blow to him. She believed that he would do anything for a while, so Jin Weiwei started to put her things down and prepare to go out.

    She had asked in advance about the climate customs of Western countries, so she had to prepare a lot of things. She currently lived in Gu Leiting¡¯s residence and it was very inconvenient for her to enter and exit. This matter could not be discovered by Gu Leiting, so she had to be careful when preparing.

    However, who knew that there was no such thing as an imprable wall in the world and that she was still discovered by Gu Leiting. Gu Leiting had finally recognized her daughter, so how could he let her go so easily. Plus, Jin Weiwei refused to admit it and refused to say where she was going, Gu Leiting became even angrier.

    Jin Weiwei shook her head and smiled bitterly. The child¡¯s father had not yet fallen, so she was relieved to have a baby.

    Recently, the Yunhai Hospital¡¯s losses were getting worse. Jin Weiwei simply shut the hospital door and went to the sea to find a doctor was already imminent.

    Even though Gu Leiting had grounded her, she still hadn¡¯t cut off her contact with the outside world. She found a way to send a message to Cheng Yu to help her take care of the business, and she was going out soon.

    On the other side, Jin Weiwei was actively preparing her things, while Ji Jingzhi was also anxious. He couldn¡¯t see Jin Weiwei, so he didn¡¯t know what she was busy with recently. Every time he came to Gu Leiting, he was very depressed.

    On this day, Ji Jingzhi came to the door with a gift and coincidentally met Gu Leiting who went out, so he held up a smile and greeted him. Gu Leiting seemed to have something urgent to go out and was toozy to talk to him, but Ji Jingzhi could not pester him.

    ¡°You punk, you don¡¯t understand the rules. If you want to be sincere to her, juste and ask for marriage with three media and six jobs. You run to the door every day. What do you look like?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was like a be filled with wisdom when he heard this. How could he not have thought of it?

    After eating so much for so many days, howe he didn¡¯t think of a different method?

    It turned out that this was the thought in his heart. Doesn¡¯t that mean he admitted to him and Jin Weiwei?

    Ji Jingzhi said his goodbyes happily and went back to prepare to propose marriage.

    Gu Leiting regretted what he said. The girl had said that she couldn¡¯t mention the word ¡°propose marriage¡± to Ji Jingzhi. Why did he forget about it when he was in a hurry?

    This is great, is this why he indirectly admitted that he agreed with them?

    Gu Leiting was extremely depressed.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She stood on the spot and thought about it for a while before shaking her head and walking forward.

    He still had to deal with the Emperor¡¯s summons, so he didn¡¯t think too much.

    Over the past few days, the Emperor had been calling him and Jin Dahu frequently. Those with discerning eyes knew that he wanted to recruit the two of them and take back the military power.

    However, Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu had led the army outside for many years. Whether it was the soldiers of the court or their own private forces, they were used to their loyal and devoted. They were used to their identity as a general, so how could they be willing to hand over the military power so easily?

    They were not afraid of anything but once they handed it over, no one could say how the little emperor would treat them.

    Gu Leiting was very clear in his mind that he knew that the military power couldn¡¯t be handed over at this moment, but he didn¡¯t know what Jin Dahu was thinking. But judging from Jin Dahu¡¯s meaning, it seemed that he really had the intention of handing over the military power to surrender to the Little Emperor.

    If he did not vote for the Emperor, the two of them would bnce and bnce each other. This situation was very stable, but once Jin Dahu joined the Emperor, the Emperor would immediately have the leverage to deal with Gu Leiting.

    As soon as Gu Leiting thought of this, he felt that he was be preupied by some troubles, but the Emperor couldn¡¯t summon him. Even if he didn¡¯t look at the little emperor¡¯s attitude, he had to constantly inquire about Jin Dahu¡¯s attitude.

 Chapter 534: A Plan

    When Gu Leiting arrived outside the hall, Jin Dahu hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The eunuch said that the Emperor was resting and let Gu Leiting wait outside for a moment. Gu Leiting was a little suspicious and had summoned them.

    However, he didn¡¯t think much of it and went to the side hall to wait.

    In the hall, the Emperor was not resting but talking quietly.

    The person standing next to him listening to was none other than Shen Che, who was on duty to look at the outside world.

    ¡°Did Jin Dahu really do that?¡±

    ¡°It is absolutely true that he is at his house today.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a hobby. Aren¡¯t you afraid to me him?¡±

    ¡°He probably thinks that it¡¯s nothing more than a sinner¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s nothing to y with. Besides, Wei Shuwei¡¯s eyes were high before, and now that she is under his feet, how can he not live happily?¡±

    The Emperor chuckled softly. ¡°Stupid, stupid, difficult to be a big deal.¡±

    Shen Che nodded. ¡°However, this kind of person is better controlled.¡±

    The Emperor didn¡¯t say anything. After a long while, he added, ¡°Now that the Wei Family is gone, we have to think of a way to recruit these two people.¡±

    On the other side, Shen Che seemed to have known that the Emperor would bring this up. He smiled slightly, ¡°WeChen has a n.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Aiqing said.

    ¡°This official thought that these two people have already reached a high enough position. No matter how much of a reward is useless to them, but as a general, they still care about their own army. Why not start from here?¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°If His Highness found a rich woman and married one of them, they would definitely be very happy to see you be grateful for.¡±

    Jin Dahu and Gu Leiting both have private forces, and the military of the court can be maintained by the pay of the court, but the military expenses of the private army have to be raised by themselves. They have been stationed all year round, so there is no way to make money, so the military expenses of the private army have always been very tense.

    Under such circumstances, if they could get married to a richdy, they would be happy. At the very least, they would no longer have to worry about military expenses.

    But where to find such a woman? She had to represent the royal family in order to be the emperor¡¯s means to recruit them. However, the noble daughter of the imperial n did not have much money. If the Emperor were toe out on his own, he would definitely refuse.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many women who have yet to be married and have quite a lot of money in Beijing.¡±

    Shen Che nodded. ¡°Of course, there aren¡¯t many women like this, but the Emperor doesn¡¯t forget that there is one in front of us.¡±

    The Emperor narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he had thought of who Shen Che was talking about.

    ¡°He is really a suitable candidate.¡±

    The Emperor nodded and praised Shen Che for his wit.

    Jin Weiwei, a single woman, had enough money to make any rich people in Beijing envious. If she could marry her into the family, she would never worry about eating or drinking.

    Moreover, Jin Weiwei only had one. If she gave her marriage to Jin Dahu and Gu Leiting, no matter who she got married in the end, the other person would definitely hold a grudge. This way, she could easily drive Jin Dahu and Gu Leiting apart by be right and proper.

    Also, the best thing was that behind Jin Weiwei was a Ji Jingzhi. If Jin Weiwei was bestowed to someone else, then Ji Jingzhi and Ji Changhuai¡¯s expressions would be as good as they looked.

    The little emperor was very satisfied with this idea.     Shen Che nodded and said yes.

    Gu Leiting, who was drinking tea in the side hall, felt a chill around him for some reason. His intuition told him that something seemed to be breaking.

    Without waiting for him to think much, Jin Dahu strode in. After a short while, the eunuch came to deliver the decree that the Emperor had summoned, and the two of them followed in.

    The Emperor was the only one in the hall. After Shen Che finished talking to the Emperor, he left from behind. Naturally, he would not let them see it. The two people thought that the Emperor was really resting.

    After sitting down, he spoke somemon topics. The Emperor suddenly changed the topic and smiled at the two of them.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°The two generals have been running around all year round, guarding the country¡¯s borders. They don¡¯t even have time to solve their marriage. Every time Young Master thinks about this, he feels ashamed.¡±

    The two of them hurriedly pushed the Emperor away.

    The Emperor continued with a smile. ¡°Coincidentally, you are back. There are a lot of unmarried women of suitable age in the capital city. Young Master will definitely help you.¡±

    The two of them hurriedly thanked her.

    Jin Dahu looked happy, but the bad feeling in Gu Leiting¡¯s heart just now filled up again.     ¡°Young Lady, I have a letter.¡±

    Jade quietly came in with the letter and handed it to Jin Weiwei.

    Jin Dahu watched closely. It was difficult for people outside toe in and see her, so they could only send the message.

    Jin Weiwei opened the letter and smiled.

    ¡°Young Lady, what¡¯s so happy about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to wait. It¡¯s time to take care of that old thief Jin Dahu,¡± Jin Weiwei raised the letter in her hand.

    It turned out to be a letter from the old butler of the brothel saying that the woman Jin Weiwei ordered her to look for thest time had almost been taught. He just waited for the show to start and the old turtle took the bait.

    That night, Jin Weiwei quietly went out to meet the hubbub and the girl. When she saw the girl¡¯s charming and charming appearance, Jin Weiwei was very satisfied. When Jin Dahu saw such a girl, he would not be able to walk or take the bait.

    Thus, she set a time with the hubbub and waited for Jin Dahu to take the bait.

    Soon, the old hubbub announced that the brothel was going to hold apetition to select a girl as the new flower leader.

    Old Madam said that all the new girls who participated in thepetition were young and lively children. Once this news was released, it immediately attracted the attention of the officials and nobles. On that day, many people came to visit.

    Jin Dahu also got the news. That night, he was dressed up and ready to go out, but he was stopped by Wei Shuwei who rushed over.

    ¡°Where is Master going?¡±

    ¡°Where do I go? You have to take care of me?¡± You can stay at home and wait for me toe back, ¡°Jin Dahu said as he pinched her.

    For some reason, Wei Shuwei¡¯s outfit today was particrly charming. When Jin Dahu saw her, he couldn¡¯t walk. In an instant, he didn¡¯t want to go to the brothel. He just wanted to pick up Wei Shuwei and get her to the bed immediately.

    How could Wei Shuwei not see his eyes? She immediately stuck it to her.

    ¡°You little witch, even if you dress up like this, you can¡¯t keep me alive. I have to go to a good ce today. I can¡¯t bring you,¡± Jin Dahu pinched her again.

    Wei Shuwei smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep Master. I am. I want to go with him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where I am going?¡±

    Wei Shuwei smiled.

    Jin Dahu looked her up and down. ¡°You dress like this, aren¡¯t you going to smash someone else?¡± Besides, who would go y with women and bring their own women?     Jin Dahu was happy when he heard this. He reached out and grabbed Wei Shuwei, ¡°I like you to know the truth. Come on, get in the car.¡±

 Chapter 535: Fragrant Lotus

    When they reached the brothel, they were already full. Jin Dahu was an honored guest, so the old hubbub deliberately left him a room with the best position to watch the Hua Kuipetition.

    This night, Jin Dahu enjoyed Wei Shuwei¡¯s service while admiring the girls on the stage, trying to please these high-ranking officials and nobles.

    After a short while, thepetition ended. Without a doubt, Jin Weiwei and the youngdy chosen by the hubbub became the flower leader.

    However, Jin Dahu in the room did not know what was going on. When he saw the youngdy¡¯s slim waist on the stage, he drooled. He pushed Wei Shuwei away and walked outside.

    In the end, Jin Dahu put the girl into his bag with his gamble at high stakes.

    Wei Shuwei was locked in the outside of the room for the reason that she didn¡¯t want her to go in and disturb her. Wei Shuwei hated the gnashing teeth, and based on her understanding of Jin Dahu, as long as the new flower leader served her well, he would definitely bring her home today.

    It was hard for her, Wei Shuwei, to establish herself in Jin Dahu¡¯s backyard. Now that she was about to be suppressed by a lowly henchman from a brothel, how could she be happy?

    But no matter how unwilling she was, there was no other way. She was Jin Dahu¡¯s concubine and could only bear all of this.

    Wei Shuwei sat outside and listened to the teasingughtering from inside:

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°If you return to the noble, the servant¡¯s name is Lotus Xiang,¡± the lotus fragrance was the new name Jin Weiwei gave her.

    ¡°Lotus fragrance, let me ask if it¡¯s fragrant or not.¡±

    Wei Shuwei¡¯s hands were tight, but she let go helplessly.

    Jin Dahu stayed here that night. Early the next morning, he went to the court and ordered Wei Shuwei to bring the lotus fragrance home. Jin Weiwei sighed in relief when she saw that things were done. As for whether Lian Xiang would be troubled by Wei Shuwei on the way, and how to establish herself after she entered the residence was her own business. After all, it was not Bai Luochu who taught her for such a long time. As long as she could win the favor of Jin Dahu, dealing with Wei Shuwei would not be difficult.

    Jin Weiwei secretly ran out and wanted to go back quietly. However, someone stopped her on the road again. It was none other than Ji Jingzhi who had not met for many days.

    ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to go upstairs?¡± Jin Weiwei sighed in her heart when she saw his tired face.

    She had known about the recent few times that he had been shut down, and she had probably been tormented by Gu Leiting.     ¡°What?¡± ¡°!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi took a step forward and looked at her carefully. He said seriously, ¡°I really wanted to find someone to propose a marriage, but I also remembered that I missed a memory about you. This is unfair to you. Even if you reluctantly agreed to it for the sake of the child, there will be a bumps in your heart. Therefore, I n to find this memory. When I find it back, I wille back to see you. I will give you an exnation for what happened in the past.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at his be close by face, her heart was filled with emotions.

    In the end, it turned into a sentence. ¡°Where are you going? How long are you going?¡±

    ¡°Go back to the ce where we first lived. As for how long we will go, I don¡¯t think it will be long,¡± Ji Jingzhi said as he nced at Jin Weiwei¡¯s stomach.

    Jin Weiwei was stunned and turned to look at him.

    It was true that they couldn¡¯t wait too long. The child in their stomach couldn¡¯t afford to wait too long.

    Actually, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to be by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. He apanied her through the October pregnancy, waiting for the child to grow up every day until he was born.

    However, the reality is not allowed, so he has to change directions.

    ¡°Then, I wish you a smooth journey.¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. At this moment, a few horses suddenly rushed over from afar and stopped beside them. The expressions of Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei changed.

    It was none other than Gu Leiting.

    From the looks of it, she must have found out that Jin Weiwei had escaped. She didn¡¯t even go to court. She was looking for people on the streets early in the morning, but unfortunately, she was caught by him with Ji Jingzhi.

    Gu Leiting looked upset as if he would get angry on the streets the next second.

    Jin Weiwei quickly exined that she was walking out and leaving, and then she was carried back by Gu Leiting mercilessly. Before she left, Jin Weiwei looked back at Ji Jingzhi and Ji Jingzhi also looked back at her. The two of them looked at each other from afar, their hearts full of words, but it was a pity that they could not say it.

    Jin Weiwei was brought home by Gu Leiting, while Ji Jingzhi went back to pack up and left the capital. On this side, Gu Leiting wanted to ask Jin Weiwei about her departure, but suddenly there was news from outside that the Emperor had called her.

    It was already bright, and the morning court should have long since dispersed. The Emperor had called him alone, but he didn¡¯t know what was the matter. Even if he was on sick leave, he had to go back to the pce to meet him again.

    After entering the pce, Jin Dahu was there too.

    Jin Dahu was full of spring breeze, as if he had slept very well this night. Comparatively speaking, Gu Leiting¡¯s face was worse. The Emperor was close to each other, so he got to the main topic.

    He wanted to give the two of them a marriage.

    Gu Leiting and Jin Dahu widened their eyes.     Gu Leiting snorted in his heart. This little emperor was ying with power too obviously.

    If you really want to solve the marriage issue for them, but there is only one suitable candidate, you can decide a candidate in your heart and directly bestow the marriage. Why should you call both of them over and talk about this face-to-face? Isn¡¯t this obvious that the two of them would have a disagreement over this matter? At that time, his Emperor could only watch the two of them fight for it.

    What a good n.

    However, the Emperor knew Jin Dahu¡¯s temperament but he didn¡¯t know Gu Leiting very well. Gu Leiting would always take a step back in things like this. Jin Dahu didn¡¯t want this ceremony, so it would be better for him. He, Gu Leiting, didn¡¯t care about a woman, and didn¡¯t want the little emperor to hold him down with just one woman.

    However, he forgot that there were tens of millions of women in this world. Some women, no matter who they were, would have to fight for it.

    On the other side, Jin Dahu immediately expressed his gratitude and showed no intention of backing down. On the other side, Gu Leiting had already nned to reject him, but he was so shocked that he realized that the little emperor¡¯s eyes shed.

 Chapter 536: Marriage

    Gu Leiting¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump.

    Could it be that the little emperor had other arrangements behind him?

    As soon as he thought of this, he swallowed his words and said, ¡°Weichen, thank you for your beauty. The Emperor will decide everything.¡±

    This meant that the two of them had left the question to the Emperor again.

    The Emperor was not annoyed. He did not know who it was, so they were naturally hesitant. When they found out who the target of the marriage was, they did not believe that the two of them would fight for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to make a decision, Young Master hasn¡¯t said who this girl is. She was a little younger, but when it came to her identity, she wasn¡¯t bad at all. Her business in start from scratch was spread across all walks of life. She was young and had a lot of wealth, and had good connections with various aristocratic families. Most importantly, she and the Empress of the Yan family had a lot to discuss in detail. The Empress has decided to recognize her as her loyal sister. At that time, her identity and wealth will definitely not be ruined.

    Jin Dahu frowned slightly when he heard this. He knew who it was, but he was not sure. He was afraid that there was some secret that he didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t dare to respond immediately.

    On the other side, Gu Leiting was shocked.

    This little emperor actually had an idea about Jin Weiwei!

    It was not a day or two since the little emperor and Ji Changhuai Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t deal with each other. He wished he couldpletely eradicate their father and son. Now that he couldn¡¯t get rid of them, it was also very satisfying to be able to disgust them.

    It was just that Jin Weiwei had made cannon fodder.

    Seeing the little emperor¡¯s tone, this matter was a matter of certainty. Vivian was just a civilian woman, so how could she withstand the imperial power? She was afraid that the little emperor would settle the matter at the same time.

    At this moment, even if Gu Leiting did not fight for it, he could not stop it because there was a Jin Dahu in look at fiercely as a tiger does beside him.

    However, it waspletely out of the ordinary for him to be a father to snatch his daughter, but if he didn¡¯t grab the arrow is fitted to the string, Jin Dahu would be even worse.

    When he thought about it, Gu Leiting didn¡¯t hesitate any more and immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice,

    ¡°Weichen knows who the Emperor is talking about. Weichen has a close rtionship with her. If he is willing to marry, I hope that the Emperor will fulfill his wish!¡±

    As he said this, he actually hated the gnashing teeth in his heart. It was his daughter. Not long after they met, her long-lost daughter had actually happened to him before she even had a rtionship with the reveal to the public.

    He thought about it. Fortunately, his rtionship with Jin Weiwei had yet to be revealed. Otherwise, at this moment, he would have no chance to fight for it.

    Of course, he would rather let Ji Jingzhi be his son-inw thanpletely look down on Jin Dahu.

    While he was thinking about it, the Emperor on the other sideughed, ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Aiqing already knows who it is? Then tell me. ¡±     Jin Dahu on the other side immediately became restless.

    As expected, it was the person he was thinking. At this moment, he started to regret why he didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak first. This Jin Weiwei was rich and she heard that she was as beautiful as a flower. If she could marry her, it would be a Kill two birds with one stone.

    Although he knew that this was actually a means by the Emperor to recruit them, Jin Dahu still regretted it at this moment.

    Just as he was about to fight for it, Gu Leiting took another step forward and stated his rtionship with Jin Weiwei. Now Jin Dahu had nothing to say. He didn¡¯t have much contact with Jin Weiwei, so he hesitated for a moment. It seemed that this matter was destined to fall to him.

    Jin Dahu was annoyed. Sure enough, the little emperor smiled in the room. ¡°Since Gu Aiqing is so considerate, then this beautiful thing will fall on the head of Gu Aiqing. Don¡¯t be anxious, I will continue to look for you.¡±

    Jin Dahu could only thank her.

    Gu Leiting also thanked him. The three of them talked about something else and they left.

    Not far out of the hall, Jin Dahu suddenly stopped and nced at Gu Leiting: ¡°General Gu, you have a good marriage, you have to put a table to celebrate.¡±

    Gu Leiting nodded, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Jin Dahu left mystifying and Gu Leiting cursed angrily in his heart.

    He scolded Jin Dahu for not knowing how shameless he was. He was clearly at the age where he could be a father, and still missed his daughter, so he didn¡¯t ask to marry the mystifying. He scolded the world for messing around, forcing him as his father to actually ask for his daughter. He even scolded the little emperor. This move was really sinister. He could recruit the general without a as easy as blowing away the dust and give Ji Jingzhi a blow.

    But now that things had reached this point, he could only take one step at a time. He only epted it, but he did not really follow the little emperor¡¯s thoughts.

    As Gu Leiting expected, not long after he was summoned into the pce, Jin Weiwei was also summoned into the harem by the Empress. As discussed with the Emperor, the Empress recognized Khai as her foster sister on the grounds that she had a close rtionship with Jin Weiwei. However, there was no mention of marriage, but with Jin Weiwei¡¯s cleverness, she naturally knew that this was not a good thing. A big pie fell from the without any cause or reason and there might be a big stone mixed in, which would cause people to bleed.

    However, as an orphan, she didn¡¯t have any chance to struggle. She could only endure this grace that others thought was worthy of envy under the Empress¡¯s authority.

    Jin Weiwei returned to Gu¡¯s residence in be preupied by some troubles and wanted to tell Gu Leiting about this. Who knew that Gu Leiting was also a be preupied by some troubles, and told her to let her go back to her home quickly, and to quietly go back.

    Jin Weiwei knew that something had happened, but when she asked Gu Leiting, he refused to say anything. He only told her to go back and wait for the news.

    Jin Weiwei could only quietly return to her own residence.

    Gu Leiting stared at her back as he left with mixed feelings in his heart. However, it was hard for him to say such things. He could only wait for the Emperor¡¯s decree to tell her.

    After Jin Weiwei left, Gu Leiting thought that he had to tell Ji Jingzhi about this. When he sent someone to search, he was informed that Ji Jingzhi was not there. Gu Leiting had to go to look for Ji Changhuai.

    The little emperor was afraid that he would never have thought that not only did he not recruit Gu Leiting, but he pushed Gu Leiting to the front of Ji Changhuai¡¯s father and son.

    On the other side, not long after Jin Weiwei returned home, she received the Emperor¡¯s decree. The Empress¡¯s purpose of politely acknowledging her as her foster sister was finally revealed.

    Jin Weiwei also felt a little sorry for Gu Leiting. No wonder he was swallowing and worried just now. This matter was too difficult to talk about.

    However, there was always a solution. Jin Weiwei quickly sent someone to find Ji Jingzhi. Who knew that Ji Jingzhi had left the capital city.

    Is he really looking for the missing memory between them?

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei felt a lot of emotions in her heart. She reached out and touched her stomach. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say what kind of mood she felt.

    Although Ji Jingzhi was not there, Gu Leiting and Ji Changhuai would not let this matter go. Therefore, she was not worried about it. On the contrary, she really wanted to know if Ji Jingzhi¡¯s trip was smooth and if he could find out their memories.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 537: Sea

    The news of marriage being bestowed quickly spread in the capital city. The youngdies with good business rtionships with Jin Weiwei came to He Xi. Jin Weiwei was already impatient, plus she was not feeling well during pregnancy. In the end, she simply closed her doors to thank her guests and didn¡¯t see them again.

    Ji Jingzhi has yet toe back, but Cheng Yu has already arranged the matter of going out to the sea here. So Jin Weiwei simply said that she was sick at home and actually stealthily embarked on the journey to the sea.

    It was not convenient for Gu Leiting to see her in work in just ways, so he could only visit her quietly. By the time he found out that Jin Weiwei had slipped away, it was toote. Gu Leiting blew his beard and stared for people to look for her. After thinking for a while, he sent someone to inform Ji Jingzhi who was outside.

    The young people still had to solve the problem themselves.     Jin Weiwei boarded the ship and headed south. A few dayster, she reached the firstnding spot after the sea, the port of a small country.

    This ce was not as open as the country, but the economy was quite advanced. Before she came, Cheng Yu had already arranged for her. She had brought the referee with her and Jin Weiwei got off the boat. She circled around the local guide but she could not find a doctor with good medical skills.

    It was strange to say that when she was in Beijing, her pregnancy was pretty good. When she got on the ship, she was already prepared to vomit. Who knew that there was no problem with her on the ship? She enjoyed the beautiful sea view every day and enjoyed the feeling of riding the wind and breaking the waves? She only felt that her heart was much calmer than when she was in Beijing.

    After leaving the small port, the merchant ship continued to move south. Two dayster, they arrived in another country. This country was called Pisse. It was a major country in the South Sea count as one of the very best. It had a well-developed economy and had a lot of trade.

    Jin Weiwei got off the ship with the trantor officer and found a local guide. Under the arrangement of the guide, she entered a ry house. ording to the guide, there was a clinic not far away, and one of the doctors sitting in the hospital was from West Yang and was very famous in this generation. Jin Weiwei immediately came to visit, but the doctor was not there. Jin Weiwei had to go back to the ry house and go the next day.

    Because her body was not veryfortable, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t immediately fall asleep after lying down. In addition, she was in a foreign country, so she got up and got out of bed in a daze. After checking whether the doors and windows were closed again, she was ready to fall asleep.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked and immediately pulled out the dagger she carried with her, ready to pierce the ck shadow.

    Who knew that under the moonlight, the man in ck, who was originally in ck, suddenly turned around and pulled off the mask on his face.

    ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s me.¡±     Jin Weiwei never thought that Ji Jingzhi would appear in a ry house in this foreign country.

    However, the person in front of her was really him. Jin Weiwei was so excited that she threw the dagger away and rushed straight up. She wanted to hold him to take a good look, but Ji Jingzhi suddenly threw away the things in his hand and hugged her.

    This was a long-lost hug. Jin Weiwei was held in his arms and smelled the familiar fragrance on him, causing her heart to ripple slightly. He didn¡¯t struggle but reached out and grabbed his neck.     When Jin Weiwei heard his muffled words, she suddenly felt a sharp nose. She was about to speak when she heard the ck figure thrown by Ji Jingzhi suddenly let out a groan and Jin Weiwei jumped.     Ji Jingzhi nodded, ¡°I met him being chased and killed on the way here. I saved him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was about to say that he was really meddling in foreign affairs, but she heard Ji Jingzhi say, ¡°This person seems to be a physician.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where did you meet him?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi mentioned the location. It was the hospital that Jin Weiwei had gone to today but didn¡¯t get anything.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t in the hospital today, but he was hunted again tonight. Did he get into some trouble?¡±

    ¡°I heard something off and on, as if someone wanted to ask him to treat his illness, while the other group didn¡¯t want to let him go.¡±

    ¡°That is a dispute between the local rich families. This has nothing to do with us,¡± Jin Weiwei muttered, ¡°But we have to take this person away. I heard some things from the locals that this physician is capable of scolding him. He has a lot of brilliant experience and I need such talents.¡±

    ¡°Then what else are you saying? Then take Young Master away,¡± Ji Jingzhi said and picked the man up from the ground.

    Jin Weiwei hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Be light, you hurt him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m unconscious. I don¡¯t know the pain.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±     Jin Weiwei was stunned, then her heart softened. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± I forgot to ask you how you got here and how you got hurt?

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say much. He grabbed Jin Weiwei with one hand, carried the doctor with the other, and left the ry station. He took the opportunity to arrive at Jin Weiwei¡¯s merchant ship in the night.

    Just as they left the ry house for a short while, the ry house suddenly lost its fire. It seemed that the ce where Jin Weiwei was at was the room.

    Looking at the faint fire in the distance on the merchant ship, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart was palpitating and she turned to ask Ji Jingzhi, ¡°Are these peopleing for this old physician or for us?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi pulled her hand. ¡°It was a local who set fire to the old physician. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Shen Che¡¯s people.¡±

    Jin Weiwei found out that not long after she left the capital city, Shen Che knew about it and sent people to watch her. Soon, Ji Jingzhi also received news that he was looking for Jin Weiwei. Shen Che simply wanted to have a catch all in one draft, so she followed behind and waited for Ji Jingzhi to find him before attacking them.

    Fortunately, Ji Jingzhi saved this old physician. In order to protect this old physician, they had to leave the ry house immediately, so that those who chased and chased after the old physician were emptied.

    ¡°What a inexorably hangs on!¡± Jin Weiwei gnashing teeth scolded Shen Che a hundred and eighty times. ¡°He reached out to Nanyang. I think he¡¯s really a act recklessly and blindly.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Ji Jingzhi reached out to hold her, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, our first priority is to escort the old physician back to the capital city safely. When we reach the capital city, we will deal with Shen Che.¡±

    The moment she said that, she heard the old physician on the bed groan and sat up.

    Jin Weiwei took advantage of the light and turned to look at the old physician.

    He was in his sixties, with golden hair and blue eyes. He looked like a Western person. At this moment, he woke up slowly and was looking around in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the trantor,¡± Ji Jingzhi hurriedly wanted to go out but was stopped by Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Wait a minute, maybe I canmunicate with him.¡±

 Chapter 538: Western Doctor

    So, under Ji Jingzhi¡¯s shock, Jin Weiweimunicated with the Western physician in English. The two of them were very happy, and Ji Jingzhi was stunned.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Ask him who is whose names?¡±

    ¡°So, what about it?¡±

    ¡°His name is John. He came from a distant Western country. You don¡¯t know if he said it.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi still had to ask how far he was, but he was rejected by Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Then how do you n to deal with this Western physician?¡±

    ¡°How to deal with it?¡± Jin Weiwei raised an eyebrow, ¡°I am going to the South Sea at go through untold hardships. I just wanted to find a doctor who can open the knife. Naturally, I have to hold it tightly.¡±

    Jin Weiwei looked confident. Ji Jingzhi really believed that the two of them were talking and chatting happily. However, Jin Weiwei had just threatened the old doctor named John, telling him that if he insisted on getting off the ship, there would be endless chases waiting for him. If he came back with her, she would protect him from splendor and send him back five yearster.

    The West Yang physician fell into Jin Weiwei¡¯s hands and had nowhere to go, so he could only agree to her request.

    After a while, Jin Weiwei was tired andy down to rest. Ji Jingzhi was also tired, but he didn¡¯t go to his room to rest. Instead, pester stayed by Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, so as to rest with her.

    Just like that, you are next to me and I am next to you. After resting for a moment, when the sky is bright, the merchant ship starts.

    Because this trip was mainly arranged by Cheng Yu for Jin Weiwei to find physicians, there were not many goods on the merchant ship. They rushed to the next port and disposed of the goods before turning back.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Shen Che¡¯s hand stretched out to be a foreign minister. Even if they hid in merchant ships and were on the sea, he would still be able to trap them and danger.

    On the third day of departure, the merchant ship drove into the East Sea. The waters of the East Sea were wide. The calm and tranquil near the shore was an excellent sea region for sailing. Moreover, it had entered the local world and was under the jurisdiction of the Demon King. Ever since the Demon King guarded the East Sea, nothing happened in this sea region and the crew were very relieved.

    Rest assured led to carelessness. After the night, two small ships quietly approached them, and no one on the boat noticed it.

    By the time the mes started to burn, it was already toote.

    ¡°It¡¯s water, it¡¯s water, quickly rescue the ship!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi rushed out of the cabin with Jin Weiwei in his arms and saw the scene of the zing mes.

    It was too sudden, and it burned so much in an instant. It looked very unusual.

    Ji Jingzhi narrowed his eyes and felt that things were not simple. He looked around and hugged the person in his arms even tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Ji Jingzhi consoled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Jin Weiwei pouted.

    Ever since she boarded the ship, she had been prepared to encounter a dangerous situation in the every kind of. Although the merchant ship¡¯s fire was frightening, it was not until it waspletely impossible to escape. Even though she was pregnant, it wasn¡¯t unustomed to the water.

    Sure enough, the crew saved the fire for a long time and found that the fire couldn¡¯t be controlled. They hurriedly greeted everyone:

    ¡°Hurry up and jump!¡±

    The merchant ship had small boats for emergency escape. The crew put down two small boats and everyone jumped off the sea. Ji Jingzhi protected Jin Weiwei and fell into the water with a ¡®plop¡¯ sound.

    The fire on the merchant ship became more and more intense, reflecting the sea beneath them as bright as day. Jin Weiwei hugged Ji Jingzhi, floating on the surface of the water and looking around.

    Her intuition told her that Shen Che wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Just burning their boat would be over, so they must keep a backup.

    Ji Jingzhi also thought of this. On one hand, he quickly helped Jin Weiwei to the boat that escaped and on the other hand, he quickly observed the situation around him.

    The surface of the sea that the fire didn¡¯t illuminate was ck, and it was impossible to see if there were any enemy ships, and there was another fog on the surface of the sea, making the surrounding vision more and more unclear.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will change the sky!¡± The experienced crew said.

    Jin Weiwei frowned.

    The weather on the sea was change unpredictably. If they were a little better on the big ship, the big ship could resist the wind and waves. The small ship that was made now didn¡¯t have any ability to resist the waves. If they met the winds and waves, they would basically die.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were ugly as they watched the fog getting thicker and thicker, gradually wrapping around the small boat. Soon enough, the big ship on fire couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°There is an ind nearby. We try our best to go to the ind before the storm arrives!¡± The crew members screamed and several people tried their best to cross the small boat.

    It has to be said that experienced crew members have experience. Even in the fog, they can still sail ording to their previous judgement. Jin Weiwei feels that they are getting closer and closer to the ind, and they will arrive there soon and be rescued.

    However, her thoughts were too simple.

    Since Shen Che had done something wrong, how could he let them escape so easily?

    Before they could walk too far, the dense mist suddenly dissipated and a gust of wind appeared on the surface of the sea. The crew saw that the mist had dissipated. Not only did they not smile, they were even more serious. None of them spoke and moved forward.

    Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything but they knew that this seemingly beautiful calm might be a sign of a violent wind and rain.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and whispered to Ji Jingzhi, ¡°No wonder Shen Che sent people to burn our ship and not show up.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°The crew you brought are all good. They can¡¯t take advantage of them.¡±

    ¡°The reason why we burned our ship was to force us into the sea.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°After he got out of the sea, he used the power of the violent wind and rain to trap us in danger.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi said and looked up at the sky with countless stars.

    The wind on the surface of the sea became stronger and the stars slowly hid themselves in the clouds. The sky became darker.

    The crew members were all be on one¡¯s guard for and their mouths were tense. not to utter a single word, they only struggled to row. Ji Jingzhi also let go of Jin Weiwei and joined their rowing team.

    However, the ind they were talking about had disappeared for a long time. Everyone¡¯s heart was heavy. They wondered if they could get rid of this violent wind and rain.

    The wind became stronger and stronger, causing waves to rise on the surface of the sea, slowly forming a monstrous momentum. The thin boat rose and fell in the big waves, appearing so small, as if it would be swallowed by the merciless ocean in the next second.

    ¡°Young Lady, put on this!¡±

 Chapter 539: Windstorm

    In the wind, the crew took out two sets of things that looked like a lifebreaker.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes brightened. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be such high-tech things on this small lifeboat. However, although this life-saving suit looked simr, she knew that there was still a lot of difference from a modern lifesuit.

    But it is better than nothing.

    The group put on their survival vests and the storm became heavier. The heavy rain fell on their faces, and the waves rolled up by the wind couldn¡¯t help but hit their small boat.

    The most experienced crewman opened the emergency bag on the small boat. There were some waterproof bags inside.

    He passed Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi one person, and then went to the crew. However, Jin Weiwei found that these cloth bags were not like the lifesuits, and the number was enough for one person.

    There were four crew members on the ship, plus they had a total of six people, but there were only three cloth bags.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s eating and medicine.¡± The crew replied. ¡°These are waterproof, even if we reach the sea, it won¡¯t be wet. If we float to Shanghai Ind, these things can make usst for a while.¡±

    The crew said and smiled, as if it was very rxed, but in reality, everyone knew that it was still unknown whether they could resist the storm and sessfully ascend to the ind.

    The storm was getting bigger and bigger, and nothing could be seen. The people in be close by could only feel their serious breathing. The ind that had saved their lives had yet to be revealed, so the wild storm might swallow them in advance.

    Moreover, ording to the meaning of the crew¡¯s words, it is impossible for them to arrive at the ind in a small boat. There is a high probability that they will fall into the water. As for whether they can drift to the ind, it depends on their fortune.     The wind mixed with heavy rain and huge waves mmed against their bodies. They had stopped boating and allowed the storm to blow their small boat to the toss about, trying to maintain bnce.

    Ji Jingzhi held Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand tightly andforted her in a low voice.

    Jin Weiwei pulled one of the bags and stuffed them into the crew.

    ¡°Two people in a group. Don¡¯t leave anyone behind. We¡¯ll eat on the ind.¡±

    Six people, three emergency bags, they can¡¯t upy two alone, so the chances of these crew surviving is too small.

    They were just ordinary people from ordinary families, not servants of the family¡¯s residence. They had no obligation to pay for Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei¡¯s lives.     Ji Jingzhi, on the other hand, took out his identity as his son, ¡°This son orders you to team up with two people, and each group has an emergency bag to live well on the ind!¡±

    The crew was a little miserable. Finally, they epted the emergency bag.

    Whoosh!

    Before Ji Jingzhi could finish his sentence, another big wave came over and the whole boat turned upside down. Before everyone could react, they felt like they had turned over.

    In an instant, everyone fell into the sea and in the blink of an eye, the six people were scattered by the storm.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Jin Weiwei was shocked.

    Thankfully, Ji Jingzhi was not far from her, so he swam twice before arriving at her identity and grasped her hand tightly.     Water, it was all water, and the world was full of water, nothing could be seen. He was like an ant, being washed back and forth by the storm, who knew when he would be swallowed.

    Jin Weiwei was hit by the wave and couldn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t see everything around her and couldn¡¯t see Ji Jingzhi. The only thing she could feel was that he was holding her hand tightly.

    *Bang!*

    A bigger wave came over and Jin Weiwei was hit by a fierce blow,pletely losing consciousness in the huge waves of blot out the sky and cover up the earth.

    Jingzi.. little Rich.     This was Jin Weiwei¡¯sst thought before she lost consciousness. Then, shepletely didn¡¯t know anything.     Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t expect to wake up.

    She thought she had died in the storm, together with Ji Jingzhi.

    When she woke up, she first saw a stone of uneven. She then realized that she was in a cave.

    The cave was warm and wet. Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was also wet and ufortable, but there was no water here.

    She sat up and observed the surroundings again.

    Yes, without water, she escaped from the storm.

    Then, where is this ce?

    Jin Weiwei looked around and saw that it was indeed a cave. The cave was shallow and she could see the dense forest outside the cave at a nce. The cave was simple and crude. The stone of uneven was all around. It looked like a naturally formed cave and it didn¡¯t look like a man-made hole.

    Where is this ce?

    Was she washed by the wave on an unknown ind or was she already on the shore?

    Jin Weiwei tried to stand up. She reached out and touched something under her body. Looking down, she saw that there was a neat pile of grass. This was not natural, it was obvious that someone hadid it.

    But when she was unconscious, who made it?

    Without waiting for her confusion, footsteps came from outside.

    Quite a few people came.

    ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    There were four people in total. Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them.

    It was none other than the four crew members on the same boat as them during the storm. All four of them survived.

    Jin Weiwei was delighted. ¡°You are here!¡±

    The four of them held dry food in their hands and nodded at her.

    ¡°Young Lady, let¡¯s eat something first. There is a fire outside, and you can roast the clothester.

    Because Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes were still wet, they didn¡¯t look at her and left.

    Jin Weiwei opened her mouth and said, ¡°By the way, you are here. What about His Highness?¡±     Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart sank.

    ording to the crew, when they found her, she wasn¡¯t injured at all. The emergency bag was there and she was wearing two lifesuits.

    Needless to say, Ji Jingzhi must have given her his things.

    Then what about him?

    He had been holding her hand tightly, so how could they be separated?

 Chapter 540: Difficult

    Jin Weiwei was not the kind of woman who only knew how to panic when she was in a situation. She only knew that the little woman in weep and sob was a little woman. After listening to the crew say how they circled the ind for a long time, Jin Weiwei stood up and ate her full stomach, then roasted her clothes, and continued to search with the crew.

    The ind is very big. ording to the crew, this is not the small ind they originally targeted, but another ind, a bit far from the ind, but closer to the shore.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression did not change but she was a little discouraged. Even if she was closer to the shore, it was useless. Their big boat had been destroyed and it was difficult to return tond.

    Most importantly, where did Ji Jingzhi go? Why were they all rushed to the ind and he was nowhere to be seen?

    Did he rush to the original ind or somewhere else?

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t dare think too much. She could only mechanically search again and again with the crew, but still have gained nothing.

    Although the ind was huge, they searched quickly but they still couldn¡¯t find any traces that Ji Jingzhi hade to.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was silent, the crewforted him that Ji Jingzhi was probably rushed to the ind they wanted to go to and was with the other four crew members.

    Jin Weiwei nodded and thought about how to go to the ind not far away.

    Back to the cave, they calcted the food in their hands. This food was only enough for them to eat be fully prepared to for three days. In three days, they had to find a way to leave this ce or they would be trapped on the ind.

    Fortunately, the crew had a way. They cut down the trees on the ind and make concerted efforts made a raft.

    ¡°It is unlikely for this raft to return tond but there should be no problem on the ind.¡±

    At this moment, the calm and tranquil on the surface of the sea could vaguely see the outline of the ind they were going to. Jin Weiwei nodded. Just as they were about to push the raft into the sea, a ship suddenly appeared in the direction of the ind not far away.

    ¡°Young Lady, there¡¯s a boat!¡±

    The crew members were excited and waved at the ship excitedly.

    A trace of unease shed across Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If it is a merchant ship passing by, it seems that it shouldn¡¯te from this direction,¡± Jin Weiwei whispered.

    The crew heard this and immediately became alert. They hadn¡¯t forgotten that night when a ship approached them, someone stealthily boarded the ship and burned their ship.

    Then there was a storm. This group of people should not be far away. Could they have settled on the ind over there? Then, would their otherpanions encounter enemies? Was the ship that was rushing towards them?

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly hide!¡± Jin Weiwei greeted and the five of them got into the grass not far away and hid themselves.

    After a while, the ship quickly rushed to the shore. Everyone stared at it and saw that it was a small boat. It was just able to resist the storm and was very flexible.

    Seeing that the ship was very sturdy, it seemed that it was valuable, but it looked very strange. Unlike the merchant ship, the five people made a hand gesture in the grass and prepared to ambush the people on the boat.

    However, after waiting for a moment, no one on the boat came down. The five people discussed each other and decided to go forward to take a look.

    However, before the five of them could reach the side of the boat, they saw a person suddenly fall from the boat. With a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, hended in the sea beside the shore.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Looking at the person again, he didn¡¯t move. Everyone boldly went forward. Jin Weiwei¡¯s sharp eyes saw the man¡¯s tattered clothes. It was the one Ji Jingzhi wore when he went missing.

    ¡°The scenery!¡±     Ji Jingzhi was seriously injured. Although they had almost eaten the food, the medicine was still there. Jin Weiwei quickly applied medicine to Ji Jingzhi and took some medicine for him.

    ¡°There really are enemies on the ind.¡±     Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. She could only ask after Ji Jingzhi woke up.

    In order to be afraid that the enemies on the ind woulde, two of the four people stayed on duty and rested. Jin Weiwei was guarding Ji Jingzhi in the innermost part of the cave for fear that something might happen to him.

    However, the more she was afraid of something, the more she was afraid of it. In the middle of the night, the originally good person suddenly became hot. Jin Weiwei wiped the water for him several times, and there was no sign of the heat retreating at all.

    Then, the thing that scared her the most happened.

    Suddenly, Ji Jingzhi who was unconscious suddenly sat up.

    ¡°Jingzhi?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and stared at her with a pair of stunned eyes. Jin Weiwei looked carefully and saw that his eyes were red with a devilish red light.

    If you get sick at this time, then what should you do? Jin Weiwei looked outside and saw that the people outside didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. She gritted her teeth and pulled Ji Jingzhi into space.

    Ji Jingzhi was going crazy. Fortunately, Jin Weiwei¡¯s movements were very fast. With the help of agate in space, Jin Weiwei quickly dragged Ji Jingzhi into the pool, and his crazy momentum was restrained.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    However, his illness couldn¡¯t be improvedpletely. In addition to his injuries, Jin Weiwei was still worried. Who knew that at this moment, agate suddenly approached her and ran three times around her.

    Jin Weiwei hugged Ji Jingzhi in one hand and touched the head of agate in the other. ¡°Do you have anything happy to tell me?¡±

    Falling onto the deste ind, she was about to starve to death, and even suffered such a serious injury. Jin Weiwei really had nothing to be happy about.

    However, agate didn¡¯t understand her thoughts. After circling the two of them a few times, she suddenly opened her mouth and spat out something red. At the same time, its body quickly shrunk.

    Jin Weiwei had never seen agate like this before, so she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She saw that the agate spit out fell to the ground, round and round, and the red light shimmered. It was just like a red blood red ruby pearl, which still gave off a strange fragrance.

    Jin Weiwei listened carefully and suddenly there was a be dizzy.     Agate screamed twice and ran over with the bead as if she was seeking merit.

    Jin Weiwei knew that this thing must be a good medicine that could cure Ji Jingzhi. It took a lot of effort to make the agate. No wonder it was so grateful.     Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her stomach.

    She was pregnant now and it was most harmful to the fetus. She shouldn¡¯t have had such close contact with it.

    But after hesitating for a moment, her worry about Ji Jingzhi defeated her love for the baby. When the agate came over, Jin Weiwei took the Musk bead for Ji Jingzhi without hesitation.

    It has to be said that this Musk bead with agate blood is really powerful. Ji Jingzhi swallowed it and his face immediately improved. His eyes were not red and he fell silent. Jin Weiwei put him on the edge of the pool andy down, and she lost her strength at this time.

    The effect of the Musk bead was indeed extraordinary. She just touched it and felt powerless at this moment. Her stomach was aching. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t dare move any more. Shey in the pool and fell asleep in the imperceptibly.

    After some time, Ji Jingzhi woke up.

 Chapter 541: Open Your Heart

    He held Jin Weiwei in his arms and suddenly realized she seemed to be unconscious.

    ¡°Agate, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When agate heard the voice, he ran over but didn¡¯t intend to exin Jin Weiwei¡¯s matter. Instead, he gathered his strength and spat out a Musk bead and handed it to Ji Jingzhi.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression immediately changed and he threw the Musk bead far away.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t touch these things. Go!¡±

    The agate, which had shrunk a circle, was very aggrieved. It silently ran to the distance to pick up its own blood. Facing the enraged Ji Jingzhi, he dared not go forward.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t understand. Something must have happened to him. Jin Weiwei used the agate¡¯s Musk bead, which caused her body to be damaged.     Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei tightly and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Because of me, you¡¯ve suffered too much, but I don¡¯t have the ability to give you a stable future. Instead, I¡¯ll make you work hard for my things.. If I can give you a stable life, will you be willing to follow me forever?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi murmured and didn¡¯t notice that the person in his arms had moved.

    He was still talking about the things that happened between them. From the time they met, to the time when he remembered everything, to the fact that he lost his memory again, he had told Jin Weiwei a lot about everything that had happened between them in hum about.

    This time, he really wanted to be with her in enduring as the universe and never separate from her again.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Just as Ji Jingzhi swore to the heavens, Jin Weiwei in her arms finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned.

    Jin Weiwei nudged him angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!¡± What you just said was true?

    Ji Jingzhi nodded quickly.

    When Jin Weiwei saw his silly expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your Highness, you have to count your words. I¡¯ve heard all of them. Although there are no witnesses, a man¡¯s words are a what has been cannot be withdrawn, but I have to take it seriously.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi still nodded.

    ¡°Weiwe¡­ You, you agree?¡±

    He still remembered how she had treated him in be neither hot nor cold because of what had happened in the past. The two of them seemed to be separated by a wall, which made him feel too ufortable.

    Jin Weiwei turned away and didn¡¯t answer him directly.

    Ji Jingzhi asked again before she reluctantly nodded.

    She didn¡¯t want to mention anything in the past, but just because he was so inseparable that day in the storm that he had given her everything he wanted to survive, she felt that this man was worthy of her trust.

    If she could be together peacefully in her life, she had no other choice.

    Seeing that she had finally nodded, Ji Jingzhi was bbergasted. He reached out and grabbed Jin Weiwei¡¯s body, his lips covering her.

    After some time, Ji Jingzhi finally let go of her until Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Musk again in the future. Don¡¯t even touch agate,¡± Ji Jingzhi said as he hugged her.

    This thing is too powerful. If you touch too much, the child might not be able to keep it.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°I¡¯m more worried about you,¡± Jin Weiwei said and touched her belly. Even though the child was very important, she had yet toe out, and Ji Jingzhi was in danger.

    ¡°But I¡¯m more worried about you two,¡± Ji Jingzhi hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after returning to Beijing, I will continue to find a way to cure your illness,¡± Jin Weiwei said.

    Ji Jingzhi nodded.

    But when they thought about the fierce battle they had to face after returning to Beijing, they couldn¡¯t help but frown again.

    No matter how powerful Shen Che was, his hand could not reach Nan Yang. They would not believe it if the Emperor did not support them.

    The Emperor of superior had to make things difficult for you. Even if you did well, it might not be able to save your life. Because your existence is a threat to the Emperor, it has nothing to do with right or wrong.

    In the current situation, there were only two ways. Otherwise, Ji Jingzhi would never be seen in the world again, so the Emperor would definitely be at ease, but there was still Ji Changhuai in the capital. It was impossible for all the people in Residence of the Regent to die.     At the same time, Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The other road was harder to walk. Theycked vital weapons and did not have the support of the people. How could they fight against the Emperor of superior?

    And now, there was still a imminent in front of them. It was better to escape from this small ind and think about something else.

    The two of them almost recovered. Jin Weiwei was afraid that they had stayed in space for too long and would be found to arouse suspicion, so she went out with Ji Jingzhi.

    The sky outside was about to brighten. Fortunately, they were on guard and sleeping. No one noticed anything from the cave.

    Jin Weiwei asked what happened to Ji Jingzhi after the storm. Ji Jingzhi told her that he was indeed rushed to the other ind, and the other four crew members met him. However, as they expected, the enemies who burned their ships were also resting on the ind.

    They had just escaped from the water and the number of people was small. Naturally, they were not their match. After a battle, only Ji Jingzhi was left.

    Fortunately, Ji Jingzhi had good kung fu and he was smart. With his own strength, heunched a gueri battle. Although he was heavily injured, he still wiped out almost all of them. In the end, the two of them had only seriously injured them and Ji Jingzhi had difficulty fighting, so he escaped.

    Jin Weiwei will know what happenedter.

    ¡°They are seriously injured and can¡¯t hold on for long. Plus, they don¡¯t have a boat, so they can¡¯t find trouble with us again,¡± Ji Jingzhi said.

    Although there were only a few words, Jin Weiwei could hear how dangerous it was. Her heart trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug his arm.

    The people outside heard their voices and came in to ask. Jin Weiwei told them everything Ji Jingzhi said. The four crew members heard that theirpanions were dead and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Fortunately, the four of them were still there and had a ship. They should be able to leave the ind smoothly and return to thend.

    The four crew members went out happily to prepare their things. In the cave, Ji Jingzhi was silent and did not know what he was thinking.     Jin Weiwei seemed to know what he was going to say but it was not very urate. Finally, she heard him sigh and Jin Weiwei said,

    ¡°If you have anything, say it. Even if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m willing to listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Jingzhi looked back at him with aplicated expression in his eyes. ¡°What if this is a worse road?¡±

    Jin Weiwei leaned her head against his shoulder. ¡°Then I am willing to apany you.¡±

 Chapter 542: An idea

    If Ji Jingzhi wanted to save Ji Changhuai and save the whole Residence of the Regent, he could only send himself back.

    Even though he didn¡¯t say those words, Jin Weiwei knew.

    The ¡®other road¡¯ might be a way of life for Ji Changhuai and Residence of the Regent, but for him, it was a dangerous and dead end.

    Jin Weiwei seemed to have a fragrance on her body, lingering around the tip of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s nose, making him hesitate for a moment.

    When he went back, Ji Changhuai and Residence of the Regent could live, but how could he bear to let Jin Weiwei watch him die?

    But if he ¡®fake death¡¯, would the little emperor really believe it? As long as the little emperor didn¡¯t intend to let him go, he and Jin Weiwei wouldn¡¯t be safe for the rest of their lives.

    Holding Jin Weiwei¡¯s trembling shoulders, Ji Jingzhi gently caressed her loose shirt and slightly bulging belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For you and our children, even in the Asura Infernal Realm, I will return to you and the child.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jin Weiwei whispered as she put her head on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    Afraid that Jin Weiwei was worried, Ji Jingzhi stated his n. The two of them talked for a long time and saw that the sky was getting darker. Ji Jingzhi got up and pointed to a certain direction in the distance, ¡°I¡¯ll go do something small first, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you?¡± Jin Weiwei said before Ji Jingzhi could finish his sentence.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t know that Jin Weiwei was worried about this, but it wasn¡¯t very safe for him to go there. Before he fully prepared himself, how could he dare take risks with her and his child?     As soon as Ji Jingzhi said this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression darkened.

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t want Jin Weiwei to take risks but at the same time, he was worried.

    Once she left, what if those people found her? At that time, the whip was toote to protect their mother and son¡¯s safety.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here,¡± Ji Jingzhi thought for a moment and seemed to have made up his mind to pull Jin Weiwei out of the cave.

    After greeting the crew to hide the things that were packed, Ji Jingzhi took everyone away overnight.

    This sight looks like the sky is going to be dark, but Ji Jingzhi actually took everyone to leave the ind. The crew is muttering in their hearts, but they dare not ask more.

    The group stayed silent for two hours before they had to stop.

    Thend was clearly visible. The fire of the indistinct and the tents of big and small could be seen in the distance. It was the army of the little emperor on the coast and the purpose of Ji Jingzhi¡¯s trip.

    What kind of trivial thing Ji Jingzhi wants to do, Jin Weiwei understands in her heart, but the crew doesn¡¯t know at all.

    Looking at the fire in the distance, the crew thought that they had hit the enemy again. They were frightened and pale, and they shouted loudly, ¡°God killed, how can we meet these people wherever we run!?!¡± Quick, run! ¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Jingzhi screamed angrily with a headache, ¡°There might be a scout in front of them. You are afraid that they don¡¯t know we¡¯re here!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was also a little helpless. He had the little emperor¡¯s army before, and then he had enemies. However, he couldn¡¯t bring Jin Weiwei with him. He wanted to find a ce to hide nearby and wait for him to mobilize the army beforeing back to pick her up.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He personally found a secluded ce, hid the ship, and found a very secluded cave for Jin Weiwei. After doing all of this, Ji Jingzhi still couldn¡¯t rest assured, and he didn¡¯t carefully instruct the crew. Then he followed the mountain road and headed towards the garrison.

    The crew didn¡¯t dare ask more, and they could only watch Jin Weiwei in the be always on tenterhooks.

    After tossing for such a long time and travelling so far away, Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was already a little unbearable. Previously, she was afraid that Ji Jingzhi would be worried, so she clenched her teeth and forced herself to hold on all the way, but this time, she was really tired and sleepy. She just sat down for a moment before falling asleep.

    However, she was worried about Ji Jingzhi after all. She was conscious of the chaotic. She saw Ji Jingzhi being troubled by the military for a while, andter she saw him fighting in blood and being in danger several times in the enemy.

    At this time, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t sleep well. In the blurry state, she seemed to smell a sweet fragrance of meat again.

    Damn it!

    Jin Weiwei woke up instantly from her sleep. She opened her eyes and saw the crew members drooling around a small pot. There were a few pieces of meat floating in the pot, making small bubbles.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jin Weiwei shouted.

    I didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to wake up suddenly. The crew was shocked and couldn¡¯t figure out how she looked so ugly.

    ¡°Aunt, Young Lady is awake?¡± The crew immediately scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it, ¡°Come and drink a bowl of hot soup to warm up.¡±

    ¡°When did you get angry?!¡± Where did this meate from? ¡°Jin Weiwei looked at the bowl in front of her with a pale face.

    ¡°It¡¯s the hare we went outside in the middle of the night. It¡¯s been two hours.¡±

    The crew was a little proud, but they didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to turn pale after this sentence.

    As Jin Weiwei said this, she rushed over and kicked the soup away. ¡°I won¡¯t have time to pack up. Everyone, follow me right away.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, what is Young Lady doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bright outside yet!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was upset that she had been worried about Ji Jingzhist night and forgot to remind these crew members.

    There may be enemies hidden everywhere outside. These crew members actually ran out in the middle of the night to catch some rabbits. They were not afraid of bumping into a few scouts and being discovered. Even if they were lucky and hadn¡¯t been hit by someone, wouldn¡¯t the fire just tell others that they were hiding here? Besides, although it was hidden here and the fire wasn¡¯t easy to be discovered, the fragrance of the pot of broth had long been scattered.

    If she stayed here for a moment, there would be more danger. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t dare think about it. When the crew members were roared by her, they realized that they had done such a stupid thing. They quickly put out the fire and poured soup.

    However, when everyone walked out of the hiding area, they realized that everything was toote.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± A voice suddenly rang out from the ck shadow, causing everyone¡¯s mood to fall to the bottom of The Valley.

    A group of armed men emerged from the dark. It was only then that everyone realized that these people had long surrounded the even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out. Jin Weiwei¡¯s cold eyes shone from these people. They should have been here for quite some time, perhaps they had arrived before she woke up.

    The leader was riding on his horse and walked out of the darkness. He looked at Jin Weiwei with a hint of coldness on his face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a bowl?¡±

    This king?

    The person who can call himself this king is naturally not low. Jin Weiwei looks at the unfamiliar uncle in front of her and mutters in her heart.

    Who was this person?

 Chapter 543: Demon King

    They had been found out early in the morning, but the uncle had been lying on the outside, making Jin Weiwei unable to understand what he wanted to do.

    If he was an aplice of that group of enemies, why didn¡¯t he immediately kill them after discovering them?

    If he was part of the Emperor, why didn¡¯t he immediately capture them?

    Or was his purpose not to them but to Ji Jingzhi?

    He was attracted by the fire and broth of the crew, but found that Ji Jingzhi was not among them, so he put his n here and waited for Ji Jingzhi toe back?

    As Jin Weiwei looked at this stranger, countless thoughts shed across her mind. However, the person in front of her still had a poker face and didn¡¯t even move the corner of her eyes.

    On the side, Jin Weiwei was still specting who the sudden appearance of the prince was. On the other side, the frightened crew members had already started to run around screaming.

    However, what surprised Jin Weiwei was that the group of people didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping them as they rushed out.

    What did this mean? Just let them go?

    Jin Weiwei looked at the back of the crew in disbelief, regretting that she didn¡¯t run with them.

    ¡°That, Grandfather Wang, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Jin Weiwei racked her brain and tried her best to say something, but before she could finish, she was interrupted.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Jingzhi?¡±

    Sure enough, it was for Ji Jingzhi.

    Jin Weiwei was alert but she didn¡¯t dare to show any worry. She had to look at the person in front of her act dumb, ¡°Who?¡± Grandfather Wang, who are you talking about?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°There is a garrison from the Imperial City in front. Ji Jingzhi drove the ship to the shore overnight, so he can only go there.¡± The uncle didn¡¯t even look at Jin Weiwei. He said to his subordinates, ¡°It¡¯s still a stepte.¡±     ¡°If Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t even clean up those little bun with embroidery and legs, he wouldn¡¯t live till now.¡±

    ¡°Is the prince worried?¡±

    The two of them did not deliberately avoid their conversation. Jin Weiwei was shocked at the side. This prince not only knew Ji Jingzhi well, but he even guessed that he wanted to go to the garrison.

    The ind is not close to this ce, and they came here at night, and they were very careful after they came to the shore. Even if the crew members had made mistakes, if they were not wary of them, how could they find them so soon?

    This prince is not simple.

    Jin Weiwei sneaked a nce around and made up her mind that she must not fall into the hands of this prince.

    But I know that the prince didn¡¯t even look at this side, but Jin Weiwei¡¯s small movements were still detected by him. She just withdrew her gaze when she met the cold eyes of a pair of have a keen insight into matters.

    Damn it!

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled and she saw the prince raising his finger to her, ¡°Bring it back!¡±

    With an order, the group of people who were just like wooden stakes immediately rushed up. Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t even see it clearly. She cked outpletely.

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know how long she fainted. When she woke up again, she was already stuffed into the carriage by the tie one¡¯s hands behind his back.

    The carriage swayed and leisurely, obviously on the way.

    She wasn¡¯t sure what was happening outside but Jin Weiwei was about to move when the carriage suddenly shook. She was unstable and immediately fell on the car board.

    When they heard the movement in the car, the carriage stopped immediately. Someone pulled the curtain open and saw Jin Weiwei curling her teeth on the board.

    ¡°Mistress, that girl is awake, but she seems to have fallen!¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything but put down the curtains and shouted, ¡°She¡¯s lying in there without moving!¡±

    The carriage didn¡¯t walk fast. In fact, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t fall very much, but the rope on her body was a little tight and she couldn¡¯t get up at all. However, when she heard The Coachman¡¯s shout, she felt that something was not right.

    ¡°No one snorted,¡± The Coachman was still shouting, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are hurt!¡±

    She really wanted to know if she was hurt or not, so when she came in, she would know. What was the use of just shouting?

    Jin Weiwei looked at the tightly covered curtains in front of her and immediately broke into cold sweat.

    They were obviously seducing the enemy!

    The prince had been asking her about Ji Jingzhi¡¯s whereabouts and had tied her up. If he really wanted to use her to threaten Ji Jingzhi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so leisurely and leisurely. His only goal was to lure Ji Jingzhi to the door.

    There must be an ambush outside!

    The king¡¯s mind was too scary and Jin Weiwei immediately became anxious. They had long been tired from escaping for their lives in the past few days, not to mention, how could Ji Jingzhi avoid the ambush carefully arranged by these people alone?

    What¡¯s more, Ji Jingzhi left earlier to transfer troops to the garrison. Whether he seeded or not was still unknown. How did this prince expect that Ji Jingzhi would appear?

    Without waiting for Jin Weiwei to think too much, the sudden sound of fighting outside the carriage exined everything.

    ¡°Weiwei!¡±

    An anxious figure picked up the car curtain and rushed in. Jin Weiwei felt a blur in front of her and hit a thick chest.

    A familiar fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose. Jin Weiwei knew that it was Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°How are you?¡± The person in his arms didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. Ji Jingzhi immediately became anxious, ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable? Was he injured?

    Jin Weiwei was just about to say something when she heard a gentle voice from outside the carriage, ¡°Your woman, this king won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    It was the prince!

    Now that Ji Jingzhi is caught, he doesn¡¯t know if the prince has any backup moves.

    Jin Weiwei nced at Ji Jingzhi, her heart full of worry, but to her surprise, at this moment, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face seemed to be a little confused.

    Ji Jingzhi picked the curtain of the car, and Jin Weiwei saw the prince riding on his horse. Standing outside the car, look down from a height looked at them, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him. Get out of the car.¡±

    Seeing the person, the rich killing intent on Ji Jingzhi suddenly stopped and dispersed the clean outpletely, ¡°Uncle wants to see my nephew, send someone to call him. Why do you have to hide your identity in such a initiate the dispatch of contingents of armed men and the mobilization of the masses?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if my nephew had known that uncle was here,¡± Ji Jingzhi said as he untied the ropes on Jin Weiwei¡¯s body and helped her off the carriage, ¡°I will definitely take the initiative to go to the door and ask for peace.¡±

    ¡°This king is hiding his identity, not to hide from you,¡± the prince said with some meaning. Suddenly, he nced at Jin Weiwei in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms, ¡°You should have noticed it.¡±

    There was someplexity in her eyes, which made Jin Weiwei stunned.

    Pulling Jin Weiwei into his arms, Ji Jingzhi warned the prince, ¡°Even if you are my uncle, I won¡¯t let you touch her!¡±

 Chapter 544: Heéˆ¥æªš Not Simple

    The prince looked at Ji Jingzhi for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Jingzhi helped Jin Weiwei into the carriage again. Not long after, The Coachman put in some dry food and medicine, and the carriage slowly moved again.

    Ji Jingzhi was injured. Jin Weiwei had discovered it since he rushed into the carriage. She took the medicine and immediately checked his wounds.

    Looking at the wounds on his body, Jin Weiwei felt a pain in her heart. Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi quickly took off his outer robe and skillfully bandaged his wound, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all skin wounds. Put medicine on them. It won¡¯t take a few days.¡±

    Although they were all skin wounds, these wounds were densely packed. The bone on the arm was visible, showing how dangerous his previous situation was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jin Weiwei grabbed the medicine in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I took the token and just set up the military camp, I was ambushed. The little emperor had already arranged it. After I escaped, I didn¡¯t dare toe to you. I was afraid that they would find you, so I kept circling around outside.¡± Even though Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Jingzhi knew that she must be worried in her heart.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jin Weiwei felt that the rtionship between the prince and Ji Jingzhi was a little strange, but she couldn¡¯t say why.

    ¡°He is Demon King,¡± Ji Jingzhi say without mincing words said, ¡°Although he has been exiled for so many years, his influence is not simple.¡±

    So it was King De.

    People in Beijing rarely mention the king, but Jin Weiwei still heard of the prince.

    ¡°He¡¯s not simple,¡± In just a few short moments, King De gave Jin Weiwei a deep impression. She asked worriedly, ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Ji Jingzhi shook his head. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, since Demon King De tried his best to find me, he will not kill me easily. So far, it is still safe for us to follow him.¡±

    No one knew how many people the little emperor had arranged to stop Ji Jingzhi. The two of them had no other manpower. Ji Jingzhi was injured and following the De King seemed to be the best solution.

    However, Jin Weiwei was still worried about the way the De King was.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°He deliberately let those crew members go just to let you know that I am in his hands so that you can be drawn out.¡± Jin Weiwei reminded, ¡°At that time, he probably didn¡¯t know that you had escaped from the garrison, but he could still arrange the rest with his own inference. He is really not simple, you are not careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him hurt you,¡± Ji Jingzhi pulled Jin Weiwei into his arms, ¡°and our children.¡±

    After all, the two of them didn¡¯t say much in fields have eyes, and woods have ears. Jin Weiwei asked Ji Jingzhi how the crew members they met were. Only then did she know that after they escaped, they had bad luck bumped into the garrison that came to find Ji Jingzhi. The garrison wanted to get a clue about Ji Jingzhi from them and captured them.

    ¡°What are they doing now?¡± Jin Weiwei asked worriedly.

    ¡°They have been interrogated for a long time, unable to endure the torture, they are all dead.¡±

    As she thought about how they had been with her for so many days, when she heard the news, Jin Weiwei felt a little ufortable. If she had stopped them when they escaped, she might have saved them.

    Having guessed what Jin Weiwei was thinking, Ji Jingzhi consoled him, ¡°They abandoned you and fled first. You can¡¯t me yourself. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±

    Jin Weiwei understood, but she still couldn¡¯t let go. She deliberately changed the topic and asked, ¡°How about the ship?¡± Was it discovered by the garrison?

    They didn¡¯t know what the real purpose was. As long as the merchant ship was still there, they had at least a way out. As long as the Demon King was not good to them, they could still use the boat to leave here.

    ¡°The ship is fine. It won¡¯t be discovered for a while.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the other people are.¡± After their merchant ship turned over, apart from these crew members who followed them, the rest of the people were still missing. Especially the old physician brought by her go through untold hardships from foreign countries.

    Jin Weiwei sighed and Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯tfort her once.

    Ever since Ji Jingzhi got into the carriage, Demon King De had never appeared again. Every day, his dry food and medicine were stuffed directly into the carriage by The Coachman and he did not ask anymore. The group of people rushed for three whole days before finally arriving at the Deqing residence.

    ¡°This Demon King is so strange.¡±

    It had been three whole days since they had been living in the backyard of the De King¡¯s residence. However, King De seemed to have long forgotten that they were still living here.

    Jin Weiwei really didn¡¯t understand what this Demon King wanted to do.

    He said that he was not good to them, but he asked the physician to change his medicine for Ji Jingzhi three meals a day to see his wounds, which was more punctual than eating.

    But if he was good to them, they were not allowed to leave the courtyard.

    King De made Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart an unsettled state of mind. She could only ask the servants three meals a day:

    ¡°Is His Highness De good?¡±

    ¡°Is the De King¡¯s residence safe?¡±

    ¡°His Highness the Son of God wants to invite the Demon King. I wonder when the Moral King is free.¡±

    The servants and physicians who came to deliver the food were nagged countless times by Jin Weiwei, making Ji Jingzhi really a didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What else do you know about Demon King De?¡± After another fruitless inquiry, Jin Weiwei finally couldn¡¯t help but stab Ji Jingzhi who was watching the scene.

 Chapter 545: Secrets

    The reason why Jin Weiwei was so nervous was because she was worried that he would do harm to her and that he might have any intentions.

    The more he looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s anxious expression, the happier Ji Jingzhi was. However, she was pregnant after all, so Ji Jingzhi was afraid that if she continued to make blind and disorderly conjectures, she would hurt him.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t see much about this uncle, in my impression, he is always honest,¡± Ji Jingzhi said.

    ¡°Then why did he use that kind of method to lure you out and put you under house arrest?¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s suspicion did not decrease in the slightest.

    ¡°Back then, the Emperor of the Empress Dowager nned to choose one between the two princes to inherit the throne. Therefore, there was a rule that if any of the two princes were to be the eldest son of the Emperor, he would pass the throne to him.¡± Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°At that time, Consort De was seven months pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen afterwards?¡± Jin Weiwei had a bad feeling when she heard this.

    Since the consort was pregnant, the De King must have a better chance of inheriting the throne. However,ter on, the enthronement became the emperor, and the De King was driven out of the capital city, exiled outside and further away from the power center of the capital.

    ¡°Back then, Consort De suddenly had a miscarriage, and then the emperor had the prince. So, even though there were many people in the dynasty who still supported the king to inherit the throne, after all, the emperor had no words. The emperor passed the throne to the former emperor,¡± Ji Jingzhi nodded. ¡°But ording to my father, the prince of the former emperor died early on the year I was born, so it was the sessor in the pce.¡±

    The battle for the throne was never peaceful. Just listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei felt that there were too many invisible reign of terror hidden in it.

    ¡°Then, what about the De King. Even if the emperor inherits the throne, how could a prince of the De King be reduced to such a small border?¡± Jin Weiwei was confused, ¡°What¡¯s more, since the emperor is interested in choosing the heirs among the Demon King and the ancestors, the Demon King is not a mediocre person. How can he be exiled?¡±

    ¡°How can the De King be faint? I heard from my father that in the battle for the throne, the De King was better than the emperor in terms of talent and human heart,¡± Ji Jingzhi said with a regretful expression, ¡°Although the prince was choosing the emperor, the wise people know that the prince was more interested in passing the throne to the king. Unfortunately, the prince was the ancestor.¡±

    Without Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei understood.

    In the past, the De King¡¯s reputation was outside and he was favored. The Imperial Counsellor had chosen the Emperor and ced the Emperor on the Emperor¡¯s eldest grandson. It was just to push the boat along the way. However, it was known that the Emperor had a miscarriage and the Emperor gave birth to the prince.

    ¡°There was a year when sea thieves were rampant in the East Sea. There was no martial general at the time in the middle of the dynasty who was willing to go. The emperor issued three imperial decrees, forcing the De king who was idle at the time to the battlefield.¡± Ji Jingzhi continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the De king finally repelled the sea thief. He just stayed here and never returned to the capital.¡±

    Listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s past, Jin Weiwei had to sigh, ¡®Manifestation is messing around.¡¯

    The change radically of the De King¡¯s life made people sigh. In Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, her view of the De King changed, but she still didn¡¯t dare to rx her vignce.

    However, to Jin Weiwei¡¯s surprise, on the night Ji Jingzhi told her about the past of the Demon King, the Demon King suddenly visited the courtyard.

    ¡°The person watching has already left,¡± the moment he entered, the De King say without mincing words said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide in this small courtyard.¡±

    Watching?

    Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi were stunned when they heard Demon King De¡¯s words.

    The two of them were ordered not to step out of the courtyard. They thought that the De King was putting them under house arrest, but in the end, it was to prevent the surveince from discovering them.

    Only then did Jin Weiwei realize that she seemed to have wrongly med this little De King.

    ¡°Watch?¡± Ji Jingzhi thought for a moment and immediately understood, ¡°Did the pce send it?¡±

    King De nced at Ji Jingzhi and didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded.

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes sank.

    Although the De King is at the seaside, the journey is not too close. Those who chased after them may not think of the prince who has not appeared for a long time. Besides, this ce was far away from the Imperial City and it would take a lot of time toe and go. The moment they arrived at the De King¡¯s residence, there were people monitoring them and they were sent from the pce.

    These people didn¡¯te to the De King¡¯s residence to spy on them, but to the King.

    ¡°For so many years, has the pce been monitoring the Deqing residence?¡± asked Ji Jingzhi.

    King De didn¡¯t say anything and nodded again.

    Seeing that the De King acquiesced, Jin Weiwei was also shocked.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Demon King De had been living at the seaside for many years, so he couldn¡¯t let the people in the pce rest assured. Even if the little emperor was on guard, it was impossible for him to suddenly think of monitoring the Demon King. There was only one possibility, that is, ever since the ancestor was alive, the Demon King¡¯s residence had been under surveince by the pce.

    ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± Seemed as he didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, King De suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a carriage for you.¡±

    ¡°If Uncle doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Ji Jingzhi thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°My nephew borrowed your residence to recuperate for a few days.¡±

    Jin Weiwei and Demon King De were stunned by Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words.

    Before this, they didn¡¯t know what King De¡¯s purpose was, but they had been thinking about finding an opportunity to leave. However, they didn¡¯t expect Ji Jingzhi to stay after King De spoke.

    Although his injury was not fully healed, it was not to the point where he could not rush. Jin Weiwei immediately understood that it must be Demon King De who let Ji Jingzhi know something and wanted to recuperate.

    King De nced at Ji Jingzhi and finally nodded.

    ¡°Wang, you stay at the seaside all year round. I wonder if you found someone wearing oundish costume a few days ago?¡± Fearing that Demon King De would regret, Jin Weiwei immediately said, ¡°Can you help me find him?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Why?¡± King De frowned and asked.

    ¡°He is a very powerful physician. I invited him from a foreign country. We were separated when the merchant ship was in danger,¡± Jin Weiwei said, ¡°The son of the prince is injured now and there are no other doctors around him. If the prince can help us find them, we can return to the capital safely.¡±

    The implication was that without that person, it would be difficult for them to return to the capital.

    Logically speaking, if Ji Jingzhi was worried that he would not be apanied by a physician, he would just ask Demon King to arrange for him to leave with them. Jin Weiwei was just using this reason to hide Ji Jingzhi¡¯s purpose.

    However, how could Demon King De not see such a bad reason? But what made Jin Weiwei beat all was that she asked, ¡°A powerful physician?¡± Just how high is medical expertise?

 Chapter 546: Playing Martial Arts

    Jin Weiwei was stunned by the question. When she came back to her senses and exined the man¡¯s medical skills, her eyes lit up. ¡°I really want to see the man¡¯s medical skills. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you find him.¡±

    Even though she wanted to find that person, she never imagined that after listening to her description, the De King was more active than her. Not only did he immediately find the Master in the residence, he drew the portrait of that person, and even the all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial had to inquire about that person¡¯s situation.

    Looking at the figure of the De King leaving with a group of people, Jin Weiwei still couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re interested in King De too,¡± Ji Jingzhi closed the door and joked.

    ¡°What do you want to do if you deliberately stay?¡± When Ji Jingzhi mentioned it, Jin Weiwei immediately thought about it.

    ¡°You know, the road I chose is not easy to walk. If I were to go back to fight this hard battle alone, why not recruit another helper?¡± Ji Jingzhi said, ¡°The Demon King has been under surveince for many years and seems to be suppressed by the pce, but it is just an appearance. If King De is really controlled by the pce, how can I snatch us from under the eyes of the little emperor?¡±

    Jin Weiwei immediately understood what Ji Jingzhi said.

    The De King seemed to be under control and the imperial pce, but he was able to bring them all the way back to the De King¡¯s residence from the garrison. He was also able to hide the surveince from the ears and ears. It was more like the pce was being yed by him.

    Against the imperial pce, the Demon King didn¡¯t have that power, but it was also a technique.

    If Ji Jingzhi wanted to recruit the Demon King, it was likely that they would join forces to fight back against the imperial pce.

    However, he still didn¡¯t know if the De King had done it on purpose, waiting for the opportunity, or if he really wanted to take a side.

    Therefore, Ji Jingzhi was using his health as an excuse to stay here first.

    ¡°But I think your uncle is more interested in a physician than you,¡± Jin Weiwei shrugged helplessly and joked.

    They had such an obvious purpose. With King De¡¯s wisdom, how could he not tell that Ji Jingzhi stayed behind just to get an answer from King De.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say long. It was alreadyte at night and Jin Weiwei was pregnant. Ji Jingzhi was afraid she would be tired, so he quickly urged her to rest. However, this guy had to hug her before he fell asleep and let her didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    A good night¡¯s sleep.

    Early the next morning, the two of them had breakfast when they heard amotion outside the courtyard.

    Ji Jingzhi was afraid that something might happen, so he hurriedly went to check it out. However, the De King decided to go to train. When the guards got the news, they felt itchy and mored to follow them to watch the show.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°I wonder if my nephew has the honor to see how brave the legendary soldiers who defeated the Eastern Sea Corpse back then are?¡± Ji Jingzhi got out of the crowd and asked.

    Of course, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t just want to see how to practice soldiers. How could Demon King De not understand? The two of them went to the military camp with hidden questions.

    Jin Weiwei was not very interested in military training, so she couldn¡¯t see it. She didn¡¯t know Ji Jingzhi¡¯s specific n, so she followed him.

    When passing by the martial arts field, Ji Jingzhi bluntly said that his hand was itchy, and he had to grab the bow in the soldiers ¡®hands and demonstrate it himself.

    It has to be said that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s archery is very superb, which is so shocking that the soldiers of the martial field are cheering.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know. Compared to the battles in the Imperial City where I don¡¯t see blood and des, I like my life more.¡± Ji Jingzhi handed the bow in his hand to Demon King, ¡°Compared to those invisible dark arrows, my nephew likes fighting in the real thing.¡±

    King De subconsciously took the bow from Ji Jingzhi and grabbed it.

    ¡°I heard of Uncle¡¯s heroic demeanor in the battlefield in the past, my nephew has always regretted that I couldn¡¯t see it.¡± Ji Jingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Uncle will let my nephew see my uncle¡¯s courage today.¡±

    When he heard Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Demon King De didn¡¯t react. The generals around him immediately became excited and shouted.

    Perhaps it was because of the influence of these soldiers, the De King shouted, raised the bow and pulled the arrow. He performed it in one breath and hit the arrow target that Ji Jingzhi had just fired.

    The smooth and clean did not look like an old man who had passed a new year.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Ji Jingzhi took the bow and shot an arrow. The arrows of the De King followed closely. The two of them weren¡¯t slow at all. In just a few breaths, they shot the arrow into a hedgehog.

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s courage has not been reduced to the past. My nephew is really fortunate,¡± Ji Jingzhi put the bow back into the soldiers ¡®hands and smiled at Demon King.

    After this smallpetition, the atmosphere in the martial arts field was high. King De looked at the hedgehog arrows not too far away, and his expression suddenly showed a hint of loneliness.

    ¡°So what if you are brave? It¡¯s just a day and dusk. It¡¯s nothing more than a year in this sea.¡± After throwing the bow and arrow to the soldiers beside him, the De King looked at the direction of the capital with some emotion.

    This nce was filled withplex emotions, which made Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei feel touched.

    After the practice of the martial arts field, Ji Jingzhi often found some reasons. Following the De King, he was not even a wounded person. Jin Weiwei was toozy to ask.

    On this day, Ji Jingzhi followed the Demon King and Jin Weiwei was resting in the yard.

    ¡°You are Miss Jin who is the same as her son, right?¡± A graceful woman walked over and asked Jin Weiwei with a smile.

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s Jin Weiwei.¡± Thedy was elegant and noble. Even if Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know who it was, she could guess something. She didn¡¯t ask Siyuan to get up and salute. She had been in the residence for a few days, but she was unable to go and invite the consort. It was a disgrace of the younger generation. Please forgive the consort.

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei recognized her identity at a nce, Consort De was also a little surprised. She hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and raised her hand to support Jin Weiwei. She pulled her to sit down at the Stone Table affectionately, ¡°I wonder if you are used to living in the residence for the past few days?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was also a little surprised by Princess De¡¯s sudden visit.

 Chapter 547: Soldiers

    ¡°May I know what is the Imperial Consorting?¡± She was toozy to guess, but Jin Weiwei had to ask say without mincing words.

    ¡°Miss Jin and Ji Shizi have experienced hardships together, so they must have deep feelings,¡± Princess De looked at Jin Weiwei and smiled. ¡°I wonder what kind of rtionship Young Lady and Ji Shizi are.¡±

    ¡°I have known my son for many years. This time, I travelled with the merchant ship and was saved several times by the son. His Highness the Son is naturally my benefactor,¡± Jin Weiwei¡¯s tell a story without missing a single circumstance answered.

    These days, she and Ji Jingzhi lived together. Even King De knew to use her as bait to lure Ji Jingzhi to throw oneself into the. Princess De ran over to ask her about her rtionship with Ji Jingzhi. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t guess what her purpose was.

    Jin Weiwei was confused, but after Princess De asked, she never mentioned Ji Jingzhi again. Instead, she dragged her to gossip for the whole afternoon until Ji Jingzhi came back.

    ¡°Seeing how confused I was, I forgot about the time when I talked to Vivian.¡± As soon as Ji Jingzhi entered, Consort De got up with a smile and asked, ¡°Your Highness is back in the residence.¡±

    ¡°Greetings to the Imperial Consort,¡± Ji Jingzhi said with a smile, ¡°Uncle went to the study.¡±

    Consort De nodded with a smile and turned around to take her men out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Princess De is here to find you?¡± Ji Jingzhi looked at the courtyard and asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°She asked me about my rtionship with you,¡± Jin Weiwei nodded and answered honestly.

    ¡°Looks like things are almost done,¡± Ji Jingzhi thought for a moment before the doubt on his face disappeared into the clean outpletely.

    ¡°What did you notice?¡± Jin Weiwei was startled, ¡°Did you find something after walking around with the king?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was not in a hurry. He closed the door and pulled Jin Weiwei into the room. He sat down at the table and said, ¡°I found something big.¡±

    When she heard Ji Jingzhi say this, Jin Weiwei immediately became curious.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression, the big thing he discovered must be very beneficial to them.

    ¡°The Demon King is in the army,¡± Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were full of joy.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Soldiers!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Ji Jingzhi would throw such big news out of his mouth. Jin Weiwei was so scared by him that she almost couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    This is no wonder he followed the Queen of De so eagerly every day. He must have noticed something from the beginning, so he had to deal with the queen.

    Isn¡¯t it just to rope him into a thief boat with him if Ji Jingzhi used to recuperate himself? If Demon King De was really sneaking into the army, then Ji Jingzhi¡¯s goal would be achieved. He would have more chips to go back to the pce.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°At first, I felt that something was wrong. If Demon King De really had no purpose at all, there was no need to spend so much effort to save us and help us avoid the little emperor¡¯s eyes,¡± Ji Jingzhi said.

    Jin Weiwei lowered her voice and asked softly, ¡°Are you scheming against me?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t deny it and nodded.

    ¡°For so many years, the imperial pce has been wary of the Demon King. It is not unreasonable,¡± Ji Jingzhi said with a smile, ¡°I found that the Demon King has far surpassed what the pce knows. Not only that, for many years, the imperial court only thought that the Demon King only had the small team that defeated the sea thieves back then, but they never thought that the Demon King still had an army hidden in his hands.

    Jin Weiwei immediately understood what Ji Jingzhi said.

    Although the imperial pce had been monitoring the De King¡¯s residence for many years, it was only on guard. The in a grant way had not suppressed the De King. It was precisely because the Demon King did not have an army, only one of them had no to put in one¡¯s eyes at all. The ancestors and the little emperor did not take this Water Army seriously.

    However, if the Demon King really had an army, it would be different.

    ¡°In the past few years, the Demon King has expanded its military force several times, butpared to the other members of the same family and generals, the Demon King¡¯s Water Army is less than a third of the people in the hands of these people.¡± Ji Jingzhi continued, ¡°The people in the pce naturally don¡¯t care too much, but I found that these water soldiers are not real water soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Not a real military force?¡± Jin Weiwei was stunned and quickly asked, ¡°Could it be that Demon King De secretly hid the army in these water armies?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after the Chinese sea enemy was defeated in the East Sea, there have been several pirates in the East Sea. Although the Demon King repelled the pirates several times, he suffered heavy losses.¡± Ji Jingzhi nodded and said, ¡°I guess that this uncle of mine is taking advantage of these battles to expand the army and steal the army.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you found out,¡± Jin Weiwei nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°This may not be what I found out,¡± Ji Jingzhi smiled and shook his head, ¡°No matter if it is the ancestor the little emperor, no one is easy to deal with. Although they are not as good as before, they don¡¯t find anything fishy inside. It can be seen how deep the king¡¯s heart is and how enduring it is. Such a person, such a big secret, is so easy to detect.

    ¡°Then do you mean that Demon King deliberately hinted at you?¡± Jin Weiwei was stunned.

    ¡°Even though the Demon King has been so thorough, he has been far away from the power of the capital city for many years, so he might not be able to aplish anything. I was forced by the little emperor to do so, so I became his best candidate,¡± Ji Jingzhi said with a deep gaze, ¡°He knew that I was testing his troops, but he seemed to be telling me the truth. First of all, it would be a test for me.

    Listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei also felt that Demon King was scary.

    ¡°Then you just said that this matter is about to bepleted, so what is the matter?¡± Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of the be rather baffling¡¯s Consort De and asked, ¡°What does it have to do with that Consort De?¡±

    ¡°Demon King De has made a decision, so he asked Consort De to test your rtionship with me,¡± Ji Jingzhi said as he pulled Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and held it in his palm, saying worriedly, ¡°Demon King does not trust me, so he needs to know what position you have in my heart. If He Lan Yuan conspired with me, he must have my evidence in his hands so that he can rest assured.

    After hearing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s analysis, Jin Weiwei mumbled, ¡°I am the one he is looking for.¡±

 Chapter 548: Hand Up

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing Jin Weiwei like this, Ji Jingzhi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and asked nervously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the De King wants your evidence?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with give an irrelevant answer, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give him another one?¡±

    What was the point of giving Demon King?

    Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t react for a moment, but when he was about to ask, he looked at Jin Weiwei with her head slightly lowered and reached out to gently caress his abdomen.

    ¡°What do you want to do!¡± Without thinking about it, Ji Jingzhi immediately shouted.

    Even if Jin Weiwei did not say it clearly, who was Ji Jingzhi? With just one movement from Jin Weiwei, she guessed her n and immediately red at Khai.

    ¡°The De King wants to handle it. I will give him one more so that he can rest assured,¡± Jin Weiwei ignored Ji Jingzhi¡¯s warning and said confidently.

    ¡°You¡¯re not giving Demon King De any evidence!¡± Ji Jingzhi roared angrily.

    ¡°If the Demon King knows that I have your child, he will be more assured of you, and he will not hesitate anymore,¡± Jin Weiwei said, ¡°Besides, although you have been wandering around with the Demon King for the past few days, I can tell that you are not worried about the capital city. You can reach an agreement with the Demon King and we can solve the big trouble in the capital as soon as possible.¡±

    It had to be said that Jin Weiwei¡¯s words revealed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s bitter intentions. In the past few days, although he seemed to be following the Demon King, and he was not in a hurry at all, only he knew in his heart that it was just a show for the Demon King.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The situation in Beijing was vary from minute to minute. The longer he stayed in the De King¡¯s residence, the more dangerous the crisis would be. But in order to stabilize King De, he had to act in front of him.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s words made Ji Jingzhi feel warm, but it didn¡¯t mean that he agreed with her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to risk yourself and our child!¡± Ji Jingzhi shouted, ¡°I have my own ideas on the side of the De King!¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Jin Weiwei blinked her big eyes and looked at Ji Jingzhi innocently. Then she lowered her head and reached out her hand, stroking her stomach, and muttered, ¡°This can¡¯t be hidden for long.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned.

    He really forgot about this before.

    The situation in Beijing was extremely dangerous. Even if he and the Demon King joined hands, who would know that they would go to the Monkey New Year. Even if he could afford to wait, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t afford to wait.

    Even if he could hide her now, he might not be able to hide it until the child was full.

    Then, what would King De think?

    ¡°Rather than letting you get the be always on tenterhooks, you might as welly it out directly,¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi seriously and said, ¡°The more you let the little emperor be taken by surprise, the more your odds of winning will increase. We will drag on for a day and the crisis will increase. Don¡¯t you want to solve the trouble in the capital city earlier and live peacefully with me?

    It had to be said that Jin Weiwei¡¯sst sentence spoke to Ji Jingzhi.

    If the troubles in the pce were not solved, the little emperor would never let go of his suspicions and vignce. He would never be able to live peacefully with Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°You can tell Demon King De, but you can¡¯t make any decisions on your own ord. Listen to my arrangement, okay?¡± After thinking for a moment, Ji Jingzhi had already taken notice of it, but he was really worried about sending Jin Weiwei and the child into King De¡¯s mouth, so he carefully reminded her.

    Ji Jingzhi had spent the whole night in cudgel thinking and had prepared everything. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the two of them had just gotten up and had breakfast when Consort De sent someone over.

    ¡°Miss Jin, yesterday night, there was a strange person with tall nose and blue eyes wearing strange clothes.¡± The moment the maid entered, she said to Jin Weiwei, ¡°Mistress is bored thinking about you being alone in the residence. I¡¯d like to invite you to see the fun together.¡±

    A tall nose, blue eyes, and a strange person wearing strange clothes!

    Isn¡¯t he talking about that rich physician?

    ¡°Where is that freak now?¡± Jin Weiwei was so happy that she almost jumped up.

    Jin Weiwei stood up from the wooden chair excitedly. Her movements were so big that Ji Jingzhi hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and reached out to support her, afraid that she might lose.

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress sent someone to invite her early in the morning. I¡¯m probably already in Master¡¯s backyard,¡± the maid was also frightened and stuttered as she stuttered at Jin Weiwei who had suddenly jumped up.

    ¡°Quickly bring me to see!¡±

    As Jin Weiwei spoke, she dashed out with her head stuffy. Fortunately, she was pulled back by Ji Jingzhi¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers.

    Looking at Jin Weiwei¡¯s very worried, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart was instantly filled with sour air, ¡°People won¡¯t run away. Why are you so anxious?¡±

    But she knew that Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t see Ji Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face when she was happy. She pulled up his hand that was touching her back and rushed out happily, ¡°We finally found someone. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Jin Weiwei to be so happy until both of them were about to disappear before her eyes. The maid quickly caught up with her dress. ¡°Miss Jin, you, wait for this servant, this servant will lead you.¡±

    On the way there, Ji Jingzhi muttered to himself with a little taste, but although he disliked it, he held her arm and protected her all the way, afraid that she would throw herself into a trap.

    Jin Weiwei grinned and suddenly approached Ji Jingzhi. In a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, she whispered, ¡°I think Demon King seems to be very interested in the medical skills of the public. Now that he¡¯s looking for someone, we can make use of it.¡±

    Although Ji Jingzhi did not agree with it in his heart, he still nodded disobediently when he smelled the fragrance of the be close by. ¡°Yes, yes, you are right, but don¡¯t be so anxious. Run slower.¡±

    The female attendant ran with the two of them until her hair was scattered. She barely followed Jin Weiwei¡¯s footsteps and led them to the back garden of Princess De.

    As soon as she entered the garden, Jin Weiwei saw Princess De standing under the hallway to admire flowers. However, she didn¡¯t see the rich physician at all.

    ¡°Lady Consort, what about that strange person?¡± Jin Weiwei asked with some confusion.

    ¡°Looks like I guessed correctly. I knew you were interested in these strange things,¡± Princess De smiled calmly. A pair of eyes full of light swept across Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand on Jin Weiwei¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 549: Old People Treat Medicine

    ¡°The Imperial Consort misunderstood. I met a blond man wearing oundish costume on the sea with my son. That man was skilled in medicine and he had been with us for a few days.¡± Jin Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°But I know that after the sea disaster, we were separated from him. When I heard that someone from the De King¡¯s residence came, I was so anxious.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something like this. It turns out that we met an old friend.¡± Consort De withdrew her gaze, but she shook her head with a smile. ¡°But unfortunately, your ¡®old friend¡¯ isn¡¯t here with me.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Consort De send someone to invite her? How could he be absent?

    Jin Weiwei was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand if this was the kick up a cloud of dust of the Royal Consort of De or if something had happened.

    ¡°I sent someone to invite you early in the morning, but I knew it was a step toote,¡± Princess Deughed. ¡°Your ¡®old friend¡¯ was taken away by the prince.¡±

    He was taken away by the Demon King!

    Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi looked at each other and sighed in relief.

    It seemed like Jin Weiwei had expected that the Demon King was really interested in the doctor¡¯s medical skills.

    However, how could a prince who had been hiding in be overweeningly ambitious for many years be so interested in the medical skills of a rich physician?

    Ji Jingzhi was confused and felt that something was strange, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment.

    ¡°Do you know why the prince took our old friend away?¡± Ji Jingzhi asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Princess De smiled and shook her head. ¡°I only know that the prince brought the two old friends to the military, but I don¡¯t know why. If the two of you are in a hurry, I will send someone to inform the prince, how is it?

    ¡°How dare you trouble the Imperial Consort,¡± Ji Jingzhi refused.

    ¡°The two of you have been separated from that old man for a long time. Of course, I remember him in my heart. I¡¯ll have someone take the two of you to the army. I think the prince will not refuse.¡±

    Seemingly seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s impatience, Consort De didn¡¯t dy any further. She immediately ordered the servants to prepare the carriage and send them to the army.

    Until the carriage started to drive slowly, Jin Weiwei leaned into Ji Jingzhi¡¯s arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±

    For a moment before, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression became subtle. Even if Consort De didn¡¯t notice, how could she not see it?

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious,¡± Ji Jingzhi yed with Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair in front of her forehead and said indifferently, ¡°Why is he so interested in that person?¡±

    ¡°So, do you want to see it personally?¡± Without Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei immediately understood.

    First, she went to the Royal Consort to send someone to report to the King of De, but was rejected by Ji Jingzhi. Jin Weiwei already guessed that he wanted to find the King of De personally. After listening to him, he naturally understood his intentions.

    Since it was hard to guess, why not go and see what King De wanted to do when he took away the rich man?

    The two of them chatted and finally arrived at the military camp.

    She never imagined that the two of them had just gotten off the car when they found that something was not right.

    In the past, at this time, the military camp should have been practicing, but at this time, the entire camp was extremely quiet.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Where did this person run? Ji Jingzhi asked the guards, ¡°Is the prince in the camp?¡±

    ¡°Early this morning, the prince brought a ghost to the camp and said that he was going to treat the injured soldiers. No one believes that the ghost can still treat his illness. This is not the fun.¡± The soldier pointed in a direction and said unwillingly, ¡°I knew that I wouldn¡¯t change shifts with Wang Laosecond today. I haven¡¯t seen anything about the ghost.¡±

    I see.

    Listening to the soldiers ¡®words, Jin Weiwei understood why Demon King De cared so much when he heard her talk about the medical skills of a rich physician.

    These soldiers, who had been fighting for years, had more or less some old wounds on their bodies. Ordinary physicians would not dare to make a cut on people¡¯s bodies and seal them up. From her mouth, the De King heard that an ocean could do an ¡®operation¡¯. Naturally, he thought of these soldiers who were covered with hidden injuries.

    Jin Weiwei understood this and Ji Jingzhi understood. They looked at each other, but their hostility towards the Demon King was inexplicably less.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see too,¡± Jin Weiwei quickly pulled onto Ji Jingzhi and went to watch the fun.

    However, to Jin Weiwei¡¯s surprise, she was almost scared out of her guts when she didn¡¯t get together.

    The two followed the direction the soldiers pointed at. Not long after they walked, they immediately saw hundreds of soldiers, filling the only empty space in the camp.

    However, it was strange that although there were many people on the open ground, there was no sound at all.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jin Weiwei looked at Ji Jingzhi with some be rather baffling, but found that his expression was more doubtful than her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a doctor. As for making such a big fight?¡± Ji Jingzhi muttered, but he carefully protected Jin Weiwei and squeezed into the crowd.

    The two of them only took a few steps when they saw the rich physician surrounded by the crowd.

    In front of the people, there were more than 20 people standing or lying or sitting. Jin Weiwei looked at them and saw that these people had old injuries.

    The people shuttled through the group of people. They lifted the man¡¯s clothes for a while, and then rolled up the man¡¯s trousers. It was obvious that they were helping these people treat their wounds.

    Jin Weiwei was delighted and was just about to make a sound when Ji Jingzhi stopped her, ¡°Let¡¯s see first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei immediately understood Ji Jingzhi¡¯s n. She followed him and slowly moved forward.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Seeing that the physician had been circling the crowd a few times and was silent for a long time, the De King asked calmly, ¡°Maybe treatment?¡±

    John was not in a hurry to answer and thought about it for a moment. Then he replied with his broken Chinese, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°What are you confident of?¡± King De didn¡¯t rx at all and continued to ask.

    ¡°100%,¡± John said confidently.

    ¡°100%?¡± Don¡¯t brag!

    ¡°The prince has found the best military doctor for us to not be able to cure our injuries. You damned brat actually said that it was 100%!¡±

    ¡°Then let me, Da Lin, test your 100% confidence first!¡± As he spoke, a middle-aged man limped out of the group of seriously injured people. ¡°If you don¡¯t get my leg properly, the brothers behind me won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Dailin, what can you do? If you want to try, I wille first,¡± said a refined man who was about the same age as a reckless man. ¡°My hand is already useless anyway, and I can¡¯t even afford a knife now. Let me see if this ghost is a real physician or a fake man!¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The crowd immediately started to quarrel, struggling to be a little rat, scaring John.

    ¡°All of you, retreat!¡± King De shouted at the crowd and stretched out his arm to the magnanimous physician. ¡°Since you have 100% confidence. Thene and show me first.

 Chapter 550: Drunken

    When they saw King De reaching out, Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help but move forward.

    It is inevitable that Demon King De leads soldiers to war, but Jin Weiwei is still shocked when she sees the shocking scars.

    ¡°I have an arrowhead in my hand. I didn¡¯t manage to deal with what was left in the past. Since you said that you can do the surgery, you might as well show me first.¡±

    The group followed the sound and found that there was a ck piece three inches below the De King¡¯s elbow.

    ¡°Yes, Master Wang.¡±

    John naturally didn¡¯t mind letting anyone see it first. He ced his hand on King De¡¯s wound and observed it carefully.

    ¡°Grandfather Wang, let this ghost want to show this subordinate. If there is no problem, then it is not toote to show you.¡±

    Everyone knew the injury on King De¡¯s hand. The military doctor had said that if there was any deviation, his whole hand would be crippled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As a prince, I naturally have to try first. This small injury can¡¯t do anything to this king.¡±

    Even though she said so, the change in her eyes could not escape Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes. Jin Weiwei knew that Demon King De would also be afraid.

    ¡°Your Highness, please think twice!¡±

    Hearing this, the surrounding soldiers knelt down in hopes of letting King Dee back.

    Jin Weiwei was speechless. She knelt down and exposed her and Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. You guys can continue to practice. You two and the physician, join in with me.¡±

    Since he knew that he had found someone, it was time for him toe. The generals couldn¡¯t beat him, so they could only go back to practice.

    The three of them followed the De King into the camp. John naturally continued to check on the De King and asked him questions from time to time.

    After checking and listening to their conversation, Jin Weiwei knew that the De King was injured for a citizen.

    Furthermore, the situation at the time was critical and the medical conditions were poor. After the simple treatment, they continued to go on the battlefield, which made their hands deteriorate and they lost their roots.

    John said that he had to prepare something and asked Demon King to prepare something.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the situation in this army too. Would Young Lady lend me this physician for a few days?¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally knew that the reason why Demon King De spoke so courteously to her was because of Ji Jingzhi. She knew how Demon King De was, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°The De King is too serious. The girl is naturally willing. After half a month, please return the physician,¡± Jin Weiwei bowed to the De King and said be neither humble nor pushy.

    This half a month was enough for John to treat all the people who needed his operation. Seeing how knowledgeable Jin Weiwei was, King De¡¯s heart added a few points to her.

    ¡°Hahaha, okay, okay.¡± Today, I am very happy. I wonder if Jingzhi is willing to drink a few sses with me?

    Ji Jingzhi naturally wanted what Demon King De was doing. It seemed that Demon King De¡¯s guard against him had been put down by this physician.

    ¡°In that case, the little girl will leave first.¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally knew she shouldn¡¯t stay here, so she tactfully took her leave.

    ¡°Alright, people, escort Miss Jin back to the residence.¡±

    The admiration in King De¡¯s eyes was naturally seen by Ji Jingzhi and he felt even more assured.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, kid. This is a good wine I¡¯ve kept for many years.¡±

    As he said this, King De took out a few bottles of wine. The moment he opened it, the fragrance was fragrant. The rich fragrance made Ji Jingzhi feel a little afraid.

    But Demon King De¡¯s words made him even more moved. Now that they had a drink with him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Demon King really made up his mind?

    Seeing that the De King had already filled him up, Ji Jingzhi did not hesitate to fill him up.

    After a few bowls, Demon King De was a little drunk and dizzy as he spoke to Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°This king has been guarding this ce for many years. Although he is a slut, the Emperor is far away from him.¡±

    Seeing that Demon King De was drunk, Ji Jingzhi naturally set up a n in his heart. Although this wine smelled strong, it was not easy to get drunk.

    If the person who couldn¡¯t drink was drunk, he could barely believe it, but the bowls of Demon King De¡¯s belly were definitely not drunk.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know. The world is going to be chaotic now.¡±

    How could Ji Jingzhi not know what King De was thinking? Since King De wanted to hear him, he would just say it out loud. Besides, the world was in chaos, so he couldn¡¯t have known about it.

    ¡°When did Jingzhi say that? I haven¡¯t returned for many years, and the situation in Beijing has long been unclear. I really deserve the heavy burden that Emperor Father gave me back then.¡±

    Although Demon King De had a guilty expression on his face, people with discerning eyes could tell that this was true or false.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know. The emperor copsed, the little emperor is still young, and there are many things that I don¡¯t know. It is very easy to be misled by people with evil intentions.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked heart-wrenching. He just wanted to ask the Demon King to return to the capital to give the little emperor a color.

    ¡°Oh?¡± How could I not know such a big thing? Didn¡¯t I hear that the current Saint might be young, but his politics were clean and his country¡¯s ma¡¯an?

    A strange look shed across King De¡¯s eyes. This kind of lie was something that even he himself didn¡¯t believe, which meant that Ji Jingzhi would listen to.

    After listening to what he said, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even tighter. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t know, this is deliberately let out by someone who wants to. ording to my nephew, uncle should go back to Beijing! Now that the court is in turmoil, the nephew really doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°That¡¯s the case?¡± Looks like I should go back to see them.

    Demon King De also said what Ji Jingzhi had always wanted to hear.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know. Now, Gu Huai, the two generals have already returned to the capital, each in charge of the left and right guard camp. The current capital is like an iron bucket. It is not an easy thing to go in ande out.¡±

    ¡°Gu, Jin, two generals? I don¡¯t know when the general¡¯s name is even bigger than the king.

    There was another bowl of wine. King De looked at Ji Jingzhi and smiled.

    ¡°If this king wants to go back, no one can stop me. You can rest assured that your injuries aren¡¯t well. Just stay at the De King¡¯s residence for a while to recuperate.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After finishing her sentence, she startedughing loudly.

 Chapter 551: Decision

    ¡°My nephew, please.¡±

    The words of the De King were so obvious, and Ji Jingzhi was a smart person. Naturally, he had long thought of the De King¡¯s meaning, so he smiled and agreed.

    The moment they drank the wine, it was midnight. The two of them seemed to have something to say but eventually stopped.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so experienced at such a young age. I¡¯m very gratified.¡±

    King De looked at Ji Jingzhi with excitement and appreciation, and Ji Jingzhi was the same.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯mughing. It¡¯s better to read ten years of books from uncle¡¯s words. My nephew has benefited greatly today.¡±

    The two of them returned to the De King¡¯s residence together. After bidding farewell, Ji Jingzhi flew into Jin Weiwei¡¯s yard.

    Seeing that the candlelight in the room hadn¡¯t been extinguished, her figure shed and entered Jin Weiwei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote? Aren¡¯t you afraid of tired children?¡±

    When Ji Jingzhi went to the yard, Jin Weiwei noticed it, so there was no surprise when she saw someone suddenly enter the room.

    However, he still looked at the book and didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who has offended you? Tell me, I¡¯ll go get revenge for you.

    Then, she removed the book in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand and sat in front of her.

    ¡°Jingzhi, I know that there are some things that I shouldn¡¯t say, but I think I still have to tell you my thoughts.¡±

    Jin Weiwei suddenly became serious, so Ji Jingzhi could not help but sit up and listen to the little woman talking.

    ¡°If you want to say it, say it. There is nothing that should not be said.¡±

    When she saw that Ji Jingzhi told her to say it, Jin Weiwei naturally did not hesitate and directly spoke.

    ¡°You also know that the current court is very chaotic. The arch-criminal is not the little emperor who can¡¯t understand, and the little emperor¡¯s suspicion is so heavy. Sooner orter, you will die in his hands and even your father will not be let go.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jin Weiwei paused for a moment, flipped over the teacup, and poured the wine tea that had been brewing for Ji Jingzhi.

    Seeing the tangled expression on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face, Jin Weiwei sighed. The ancient people were roundabout, too caring for righteousness.

    ¡°Now that such a suitable person has appeared, why don¡¯t we reject the title of Demon King? It¡¯s good for both of us. Furthermore, I have investigated it before. This Demon King is definitely a good prince who loves the people.

    In fact, what Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t know was that Ji Jingzhi already had this n in his heart. Now that Jin Weiwei was supporting her, Ji Jingzhi was even more determined.

    ¡°Alright, I just have you. If youe back, won¡¯t you get angry with me?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei in one fell swoop, causing Jin Weiwei¡¯s body to heat up.

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s sote that I¡¯m not asleep yet. You¡¯re not tired.¡±

    After saying that, Ji Jingzhi took off his and Jin Weiwei¡¯s clothes with a smile and happily hugged Jin Weiwei to sleep.

    The next morning, Jin Weiwei heard Ji Jingzhi say that Dr. John was here, so she immediately got up and wanted Dr. John to take a good look at him.

    Sure enough, as soon as she reached the courtyard, she saw that John was already waiting outside and had changed into a long robe.

    Just as she was going to eat, John stopped her, saying that the results of the examination would be more urate. When she saw the familiar doctor, Jin Weiwei sighed again.

    After a check-up, John happily told Jin Weiwei that her baby was very healthy and had a strong heart. In addition, her baby was still in a good position. There was a 90% chance that she would give birth safely.

    Even if she heard a 90% probability, Jin Weiwei was still flustered. She didn¡¯t know why she asked Dr. John how she would give birth.

    ¡°Then, is it scary when giving birth?¡±

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s question and her honest thoughts, Dr. John told Jin Weiwei everything that would happen when she gave birth.

    Furthermore, since Dr. John was a foreigner, his words were inevitably exaggerated. Using this tone of voice increased the pain of giving birth several times.

    Furthermore, she also mentioned several cases where she died in childbirth when she gave birth, which frightened Jin Weiwei.

    Although she had lived for two lifetimes, Jin Weiwei had never given birth to a child. In her previous life, she had heard of the pain of giving birth. She would never forget the knowledge in the biological books.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In this way, when she thought about her stomach that was bigger than an ordinary person, she could not help but sweat. Especially when she thought about how a man tried the pain in modern times, the appearance of a hardly wished to live made her even more afraid.

    Doctor John didn¡¯t notice anything but Ji Jingzhi could clearly feel Jin Weiwei trembling.

    Heined in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t have let John talk too much to her. ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t be afraid. With me by your side, I, Ji Jingzhi, swear to God that I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. If anything happens to you, I¡­¡±

    Listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei was touched and wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯tugh. She quickly covered Ji Jingzhi¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t let him continue.

    ¡°Fool, how can you protect something like this? Don¡¯t swear that I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally knows how important the ancient people are to this oath, but her heart is indeed warm.

    Actually, sometimes it¡¯s good to be more roundabout, right?

    While Ji Jingzhiforted Jin Weiwei, Princess De walked into Jin Weiwei¡¯s yard with a big stomach.

    ¡°Early in the morning, I heard that Dr. John came to Miss Jin¡¯s yard. I came here to get a touch of it too. Let Dr. Johne and show me. My baby is really hard to get pregnant.¡±

    Before Consort De could finish, John hurriedly walked over to her.

    ¡°Oh my God, what should we do?¡±

    John shouted loudly as he looked at Consort De¡¯s stomach.

    Consort De was also shocked. If not for the servant girl beside her, she would have fallen.

    When she thought about how she almost fell, Consort De frowned and felt a sense of lingering fear.

    I don¡¯t know what this doctor is doing.

    ¡°When did Doctor John say that?¡±

    The servant girl beside Princess De was also somewhat dissatisfied with John¡¯s actions, but because of John¡¯s identity, she still had to ask the in a kindly manner.

    ¡°Consort, you have to have a hardbor, the birth position is not right, you have to die, consort!¡±

    John¡¯s Chinese was not good and his logic was a little messy, but Jin Weiwei could understand what he meant.

    However, other people are the ancient people of in earnest, so they may not understand.

 Chapter 552: Helpless Compromise

    When Consort De heard John¡¯s words, she was shocked. Her expression could no longer be tense and her face darkened.

    ¡°Impudence, who gave you the guts to curse this consort and the child in my stomach!?!¡± Do you not want your life anymore?

    When Jin Weiwei saw that Consort De had lost her temper, she naturally wanted to stop her, but she was pregnant too. No matter how fast she was, she wasn¡¯t as fast as John.

    John spoke a lot of foreignnguages to Consort De, so angry that Consort De¡¯s face darkened.

    However, John didn¡¯t know how to look at his face. Seeing that Consort De had been silent for a long time, he thought that Consort De would agree with his words and started topete more excitedly.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Seeing that John was going topete with her, Princess De couldn¡¯t help but scold him.

    John knew that he seemed to have made a mistake but he didn¡¯t know what he was wrong. He just told him about it.

    Besides, she was saving people. How could Consort De not understand her?

    ¡°Consort, you are in danger right now. You have to treat you or you will have difficulty giving birth. There is a big chance!¡±

    John saw that his consort didn¡¯t understand and thought that Consort De was not capable of understanding, so he used his poor Chinese to talk to Consort De.

    The more she said, the more excited she became, the more she put her hand on Consort De.

    Seeing this, Ji Jingzhi quickly went up to stop Dr. John and brought him to the side to say that he had something to ask him.

    John, who was pulled away, still didn¡¯t give up and shouted at the consort, ¡°Consort, it¡¯s really dangerous!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was afraid that the consort would punish John, so she quickly went to exin to Consort De.

    ¡°Consort, Dr. John doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, but he is from a foreign country. It is more open to foreign countries, and he doesn¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Things had developed to this extent, even if Jin Weiwei was clever, it would be useless.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a foreign country, it shouldn¡¯t be cursing me like this. This baby is extremely important to me and the prince.¡±

    Consort De was still feeling very ufortable, so she didn¡¯t understand why the physician was cursing her.

    ¡°Consort, although Dr. John is straightforward, his medical skills are still very good. The words he said are true. He said just now that there might be something wrong with the position of the consort.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew about John¡¯s medical skills, so she couldn¡¯t help but remind Consort De.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Consort De couldn¡¯t give any good face and left Jin Weiwei¡¯s yard with a dark face.

    When Princess De walked far away, Ji Jingzhi came out with physician John. Looking at physician John and Ji Jingzhi, Jin Weiwei was worried.

    ¡°Jingzhi, do you say that the consort is so messed up today, will it affect your cooperation with the prince?¡±

    Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Ji Jingzhi just smiled and touched Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I just heard Dr. John say that there¡¯s really something wrong with Uncle and Mother. I¡¯m sure Uncle and Uncle wille to us soon.¡±

    It was because Ji Jingzhi knew how important this child was that he was.

    When Consort De returned to the courtyard, she didn¡¯t see King De. She had to wait for him toe back and cried when she saw King De.

    ¡°Grandfather Wang, I went to Miss Jin¡¯s yard earlier. I wanted to find that doctor for me. Who ever thought, who ever thought¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Consort De started to cry again, causing King De¡¯s heart to ache.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t cry. You still have a baby in your stomach. Calm down first and tell me what happened.¡±

    Consort De was slowly calmed down. She waited until her emotions were stable before she spoke.

    ¡°Doctor John said that there is a problem with my pregnancy and he even said that I would have difficulty in childbirth, and that I might die in a serious manner. This is cursing me if I don¡¯t escape alive.¡±

    After listening to Consort De¡¯s words, King De frowned. He knew how powerful physician John was and that he could cure his old illness. Now that he said this, he must have a problem with the consort¡¯s fetus.

    ¡°Doctor John really has two tricks up his sleeves. This king believes in his medical skills. Otherwise, the consort would like to go and take a look with this king. This is almost guaranteed.¡±

    When she heard King De say this, Consort De naturally had no opinion. After all, she was afraid that there was really something wrong with her. Plus, with the prince apanying her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the doctor¡¯s hands.

    Indeed, King De and Princess De came to find Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°I wonder why uncle and mother are here?¡±

    Of course, Ji Jingzhi knew their purpose but still asked.

    ¡°Today, Professor John said that there is a problem with the consort¡¯s pregnancy. After the over in one¡¯s mind, I still n to bring the consort to take a look and let me feel relieved.¡±

    King De held the hand of Consort De and looked at her belly with concern.

    ¡°Grandfather Wang, Vivian opened a hospital before, so she has some research on medical arts. After the Imperial Consort left today, Dr. John also told Vivian some methods, but I don¡¯t know if the Imperial Consort and the Imperial Consort can ept it.¡±

    Thinking of the method that Dr. John told her this morning when he was chatting, Jin Weiwei¡¯s little face twisted.

    This is ancient times, and touching the belly is too open, let alone the people in front of them are not ordinary people.

    ¡°If you have anything, just say it.¡±

    Seeing Jin Weiwei¡¯s confused expression, King De felt a bad premonition.

    ¡°Your Highness, if the princess is really in an abnormal position, then¡­¡±

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s method, Demon King De¡¯s face was already covered in ck lines. It was ridiculous to let an outsider, and a man touch his wife¡¯s belly. Who could agree?

    Consort De was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect this to be the way. She thought about letting other men see her body and her face was full of resistance.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is rted to the safety of the princess and the son of the family. Please think twice.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was afraid that if the consort really had a hardbor then, it would affect the cooperation between Ji Jingzhi and Demon King.

    After all, he and Consort De had no children in the past decade. This time, it was hard for him to get pregnant. If there was any danger, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself.

    He looked at the consort again, at the consort¡¯s big belly, and finallypromised.

    ¡°Miss Jin, since you said you know some medicine, can you do this?¡±

    Of course, Consort De knew whether King De hadpromised or not, so she asked Jin Weiwei to ask if there were any other ways.

    ¡°Consort, I have no way to deal with this. I just know some methods.¡±

 Chapter 553: Back to Beijing

    Jin Weiwei was helpless too. She had no choice but to tell Consort De the truth.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei like this, Consort De¡¯sst bit of hope was disillusioned. It was rted to the child in her stomach, so she could only retreat behind King De and ept her fate.

    ¡°In that case, let Dr. John take a look. The lives of the child and the princess are more important.¡±

    King De said that there was nothing to refute. Jin Weiwei sent someone to call John and bring Consort De into the room.

    King De and Ji Jingzhi were sitting in the yard. John arrived soon after. He heard the servant girl¡¯s words and should have asked him to treat someone.

    Unfortunately, John¡¯s Chinese was too poor and he didn¡¯t understand what he was doing for a long time.

    ¡°John pays his respects to the prince, his son.¡±

    John really didn¡¯t understand why the Han man had so many rules, but he still understood the principle of do as the Romans do.

    ¡°Doctor John, I heard from the consort today that the consort¡¯s belly is really treated like that?¡±

    The thought of Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand massaging her stomach to correct her position made King De¡¯s face ck.

    ¡°Master Wang, in order to save your life, you can only do this, or it will be dangerous.¡±

    John was helpless, so he could only exin the consequences with his poor Chinese and bodynguage. He didn¡¯t know if the De King understood or not.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you massage things?¡±

    Even though he agreed, the De King was still a little concerned. He thought that it would be good if something was separated.

    ¡°The gauze should be able, too thick, the effect is affected.¡±

    John used his hand to draw the maximum limit. Although it was only separated by ayer of gauze, it made King De feel much better.

    ¡°Okay, then go. The consort and Miss Jin are inside.¡±

    Thinking that there was still something else in his army, and there was Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi here. The De King sent a message to Consort De and left.

    Naturally, it was not easy for Ji Jingzhi to enter the hospital, so he let Dr. John enter by himself while he was outside.

    ¡°Consort, lie down.¡±

    John let the consort lie down as soon as he entered the room. Because the De King had already let people know about it, Jin Weiwei had already prepared silkworms.

    John looked at the princess¡¯s belly and looked at it on the right. It was only a long time before he confirmed the position of her. However, the moment he touched the princess¡¯s belly, the consort became nervous.

    ¡°Consort, rx, not afraid.¡±

    As soon as the consort was nervous, the child in her stomach was also afraid, which clearly increased the difficulty of John¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°Consort, I¡¯m here. Doctor John is also a very honest person and nothing will happen.¡±

    Seeing how Consort De was like this, Jin Weiwei went forward and grabbed the consort¡¯s hand, making her less nervous.

    As expected, under Jin Weiwei¡¯s constion, Consort De gradually calmed down. In this way, John¡¯s treatment was much smoother. Under a massage, Consort De also fell asleep.

    ¡°Miss Jin, Princess De is done. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Jin Weiwei naturally didn¡¯t leave John. Seeing that the consort was asleep, she took the covers and covered her up.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When she found out that Ji Jingzhi was not in the yard, she was just a guard. After learning that Ji Jingzhi went to the military camp, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t ask too much and went to the study room to read.

    In the military camp, Ji Jingzhi was discussing the final decision with the De King.

    ¡°As expected of a young man. There are many ideas in her mind.¡±

    After the discussion, King De felt a surge of joy in his heart, as if he had dispelled the suffocating anger he had held for so many years.

    ¡°My nephew just happened to think about it. Uncle is too famous. In that case, I will go back and inform Vivian that she is going to go back to Beijing.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was naturally happy too. He could finally go back openly this time. If this n went on, everything would be on the right track in the end, so he would be satisfied.

    ¡°Alright, Vivian now has a body. You have to pay more attention to her actions. Otherwise, toote to regret!¡±

    King De smiled at Ji Jingzhi and seemed to see his ex-wife and himself through Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°My nephew, I will definitely protect Vivian and the child in my stomach.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was not surprised that King De knew that Jin Weiwei was pregnant. Anyway, he would find out sooner orter, and they were already on the same boat, so he was not afraid that King De would know.

    ¡°My nephew will leave first.¡±

    Back in the residence, Ji Jingzhi was the first to go to Jin Weiwei¡¯s room. However, when the guard said that Jin Weiwei had left alone, he guessed that the consort should be resting inside.

    After thinking for a while, she turned around and walked towards the study room. Sure enough, she could see the candlelight from afar.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote? Are you waiting for me?¡±

    The smile on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s face made Jin Weiwei guess that something good would happen.

    ¡°If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk about something good, right?¡± Jin Weiwei was naturally smiling. She estimated that it was time to return to Beijing.

    ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t hide anything from you. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Uncle. We will leave for the capital tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s brows were already full of joy. Jin Weiwei was the same, she always wanted to go back. After all, the hospitals were all in the capital.

    However, the situation was limited and they could not go back.

    Because the consort had already rested in her room, the two of them slept in the room prepared for Ji Jingzhi.

    This feelingsted until dawn.

    Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi also got up early because they had nothing to bring.

    Along the way, the De King sent the two of them to the city gate and sent many people to protect them back to the capital.

    Because the general¡¯s physical fitness was excellent, except for Jin Weiwei¡¯s difort, there was basically no dy.

    In addition, Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei both wanted to go back to the capital as soon as possible, so they quickly sped up the time to advance several days.

    The people in Beijing had already received the news, and as soon as they arrived at the door, they saw peopleing to answer.

    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯ve worked hard all the way. Come back and have a good rest.¡±

    As soon as he saw Jin Weiwei, Gu Leiting, who was originally cold, immediately smiled and walked to Jin Weiwei gently, ignoring Ji Jingzhi¡¯s existence.

    Ji Jingzhi was not angry and smiled at Gu Leiting, ¡°General Gu, Vivian has been troubling you to take care of her recently.¡±

 Chapter 554: Confused

    Gu Leiting gritted his teeth when he heard this, but he still smiled back.

    ¡°Humph, what is the Ji family saying? Naturally, I will take good care of Vivian. I¡¯m afraid that no one in Beijing will care about her like I do, so I won¡¯t bother him anymore.¡±

    Then he took Jin Weiwei away from Ji Jingzhi¡¯s line of sight, but he still saw strong love in Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Feelings, he really incapable of action, and Gu Leiting felt bitter in his heart. His girlfriend was abducted, but there was nothing he could do. In his opinion, it would be a profit if he could stay with Jin Weiwei more time.

    Watching Jin Weiwei and Gu Leiting walk away, Ji Jingzhi raised his feet and flew towards Ji Residence.

    Seeing the familiar residence, Ji Jingzhi took a deep breath. He knew that his father was still in a difficult situation, but for the sake of his family¡¯s life and his future with Jin Weiwei, he had to do something.

    When they came to Ji Changhuai¡¯s study room, there was indeed someone inside.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    When he heard the sound, Ji Changhuai immediately became alert. He didn¡¯t know what the Emperor was thinking about his family. Even though he was loyal to the lord, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not filial, I¡¯m only back now.¡±

    Ji Changhuai was also very surprised when he saw Ji Jingzhi. Didn¡¯t the little emperor send people to hunt him down? Why did this silly childe back at this time?

    ¡°How did youe back? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the capital is now? I¡¯m still in the residence. Quickly leave!¡±

    Thinking of the roar of being discovered, Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t help scolding Ji Jingzhi and wanted him to leave quickly, but Ji Jingzhi had nned to leave, so how could he be scared back by a few words?

    ¡°Father, do you still treat me as a seven year old stubborn child?¡± This time, the child came back to discuss something important.

    Listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, a strange color shed across Ji Changhuai¡¯s eyes but soon disappeared.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to change this day.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Ji Changhuai and saw that he didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately started what he was going to say and gave him a pill.

    Hearing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Ji Changhuai¡¯s expression changed. The inheritance of the family made him dare not think about the word ¡°rebellion¡±.

    ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? The Emperor doesn¡¯t want to leave our house at all. In that case, what use is there in protecting the Emperor!¡±

    The book in his hand trembled and fell to the ground. Ji Changhuai turned his back to prevent himself from seeing his son, but his hands could not help but tremble.

    ¡°The king wants to die, the minister has to die.¡±

    Those light words, which sounded heavy in Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart at this time, made him feel a little helpless.

    ¡°Father!¡± The current emperor is like this, and the people are also messed up by the people. If you don¡¯t care about our family, what about the people in this world?

    Ji Jingzhi knelt down straightly. He did not believe that Ji Changhuai would give up on the so-called etiquette of a king.

    Sure enough, Ji Jingzhi could see that Ji Changhuai¡¯s body shook more and more, so he continued to say add fuel to the mes.

    ¡°This time, the child has already cleared the news with Uncle De. I have seen the De King¡¯s political and beloved people in my eyes. Moreover, this river and mountain are the De King¡¯s and we are only to its origin owner.¡±

    After a struggle, Ji Changhuai finally agreed. Let alone home, he, Ji Changhuai, could not let go of the people in this world.

    Ji Jingzhi was talking about letting Ji Changhuai rebel while Jin Weiwei on the other side was no exception. She was talking about this with Gu Leiting.

    ¡°Father, you said that there must be a lot of people who want to rebel against the little emperor¡¯s muddle-headed.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    With the sunflower seed in her hand, Jin Weiwei tried to test Gu Leiting.

    Sure enough, before she could finish her sentence, Gu Leiting, who was helping to peel the stock, became excited.

    ¡°As a general, I am a protect our homes and defend our country. If someone wants to change the color of this day, I will naturally not let them go.¡±

    Gu Leiting looked indignant. People who didn¡¯t know thought that the family was wiped out, but such an obvious attitude made Jin Weiwei have to be a big shot.

    ¡°If someone is threatening and enticing, will daddy rebel?¡±

    A chuckle covered Gu Leiting¡¯s excitement. Jin Weiwei still wanted to try again. If it really couldn¡¯t work, then she had to make ns with Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t say anything like this anymore. It¡¯s a small matter to say it in front of me, but it¡¯s amazing for someone to hear it.¡±

    Then he put the things he had peeled into Jin Weiwei¡¯s te and stood up.

    ¡°I, Gu Leiting, will never rebel. The emperor has an appointment to me, and I will protect the country for him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei waspletely speechless. You should have returned the kindness of her father. Now, what is the matter? It¡¯s good not to be killed one day.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Father, don¡¯t be so excited. I know you want a protect our homes and defend our country, but what do we do about our marriage now?¡±

    Seeing that Gu Leiting couldn¡¯t figure it out, she thought about changing the topic. After all, this marriage was also a big deal for her.     Gu Leiting naturally knew that he would not really marry Jin Weiwei. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ This also made him feel worried about it.

    ¡°The person I want to marry will only be Ji Jingzhi, but the Emperor wants to kill him now. Since he dies, I, Jin Weiwei, will not live alone in this world. Father, do you know my intentions?¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression was stern, which made Gu Leiting even more sad and sighed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t we rebel? Daddy really didn¡¯t think about the final two things?¡±

    She put down the food in her hand and looked at Gu Leiting. The firmness in her eyes made Gu Leiting not know what to do. This dilemma was more difficult than getting on the battlefield.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei like this, Gu Leiting only looked at her deeply, then pushed the door open and left the room. However, Jin Weiwei knew that she had won this battle and Gu Leiting¡¯s heart was starting to waver.

 Chapter 555: Gold Saint Hand

    Because she was in a good mood and her body was getting heavier, Jin Weiwei slept until dawn, so it was natural for the refreshed toe together.

    After she called someone toe in and clean herself up, Jin Weiwei walked out of the room and prepared to have breakfast.

    Not long after they started eating, they heard someone outside saying that they were looking for Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°What can I do this early in the morning? Did you say that someone sent it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That person only said that he has something to give to Young Lady. It looks like a letter type item.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little helpless when she heard the servant say this, but she didn¡¯t ask anything else. She never imagined that someone would look for her as soon as she came back.

    ¡°Okay, let someone in.¡±

    After a while, he saw the guard guard who had just arrived with an old man. However, the old man had a keen eye and handed the things to Jin Weiwei and left.

    When she saw the familiar words on it, Jin Weiwei knew that it was a letter from Lotus Fragrance. She got more attention and let someone call the old man back.

    When the old man saw that he was called back, he was a little flustered. ¡°Young Lady, I just listened to someone else¡¯s words to deliver things. Everything else has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Seeing the old man¡¯s expression, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh. She opened the letter and said to the old man, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want you to send the letter back to that person in a while. Quickly get up and sit.¡±

    His words made the old man calm down, but he still sat on the chair beside him trembling.

    She opened the letter and saw that it was indeed sent by the lotus fragrance. The contents of the letter surprised her. She had only been away for a few days but she was pregnant.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Lotus Xiang sent her a letter. With Wei Shuwei¡¯s personality, she knew that she was pregnant and would kill her directly?

    This was really a headache. For a while, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas. She rubbed her head and felt that the most important thing now was to hide it first.

    Therefore, someone took the pen and ink to write a letter. The letter naturally wrote a countermeasure for the lotus fragrance, along with some methods and prescriptions to protect the fetus.

    Of course, the most important thing was to let her survive these three months first, and then she would stabilize herself before telling Jin Dahu. Otherwise, Wei Shuwei would do something and the lotus fragrance would really not be able to bear it.

    He put away the pen and looked at it again and again. After confirming that there was no problem, he put the letter into the letter and sealed the letter. Then he let the man hand it over to the old man and asked him to take the ingot and give it to him.

    The old man who got the silver was naturally grateful. Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t see the kowtow of the ancient people the most, so she quickly asked him to send the things over.

    After it was done, Jin Weiwei felt that something was missing. She sat in the study and thought about it. It wasn¡¯t until noon that she heard the servant girl mention her own hospital.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to reopen the hospital!¡±

    Jin Weiwei patted her head and suddenly remembered that she still had something to do. The corners of her mouth slightly raised as she thought that Young Master would not be idle anymore.

    Soon, Jin Weiwei, who had finished lunch, hummed out of the door and rejected the carriage called by the servants. The sun was warm andfortable on her body.

    Besides, she was pregnant now, so how could she stay at home like an ancient woman? She was a woman of a new era.

    After walking for a while, they arrived at the entrance of the original clinic. The lively scene of the past was gone, and now they could see a big pause at the door.

    Looking at it, Jin Weiwei felt a little sad. She pushed open the door and walked into the hospital. ¡°Is anyone here?¡±

    She remembered that when she left, she let the people in the hospital continue to stay. Now that she looked clean inside, she believed that the guys were serious.

    ¡°Young Lady, we¡¯re closing the door. If we get medicine, we can go somewhere else.¡±

    The familiar voice made Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turn red. If she wasn¡¯t here, everyone must be bored.

    ¡°The shopkeeper is me.¡±

    She heard the sound of something falling to the ground.

    ¡°Doni?¡± Did you reallye back?

    A middle-aged man quickly walked towards him. When he saw Jin Weiwei, he almost cried.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, you don¡¯t know me?¡± Jin Weiwei smiled brightly at the innkeeper.

    ¡°How can it be? Doni, sit down. I¡¯ll pour you tea now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei sat on a chair by the side and watched as the shopkeeper was busy, her heart felt warm.

    ¡°Manager, don¡¯t be busy. I came back to tell you about the opening of the hospital. The original people are still here, right?¡±

    Listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, the shopkeeper was naturally excited. He knew that the Doni family would not abandon them.

    ¡°Everyone is here, everyone is looking forward to seeing the Doni familye back,¡± the shopkeeper smiled as if he was about to blossom.

    ¡°Alright then, do as you say. Remember to do everything as soon as possible.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took out a piece of paper and wrote a prescription on it. She also exined the way to the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were shining.

    ¡°Wonderful, as expected of the Doni family. Only the Doni family can think of such a method.¡±

    Hearing the shopkeeper¡¯s words, Jin Yi smiled in a sorry. This was also the inspiration that John had given her not too long ago. If John was here, his own clinic would definitely be even more popr.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first. Remember to call everyone back. If you have anything,e and inform me. When you get there, just say it¡¯s a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, okay, the Doni family will go slowly.¡±

    After everything was over, Jin Weiwei couldn¡¯t help if she continued to stay. She would wait to see what she achieved next.

    After going home for a few days, he would write a prescription from time to time and send it to the hospital. He even taught a reliable physician what John had used.

    Just like that, the hospital opened again, but in a few days, she heard the news from the hospital. When the shopkeeper came in, Jin Weiwei naturally felt nervous.

    ¡°Doni, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Did something happen to the hospital?¡±

    When she heard the innkeeper¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei became nervous.

    ¡°No, no, little one damn it, it¡¯s been too emotional for a while.¡±

    The shopkeeper ran out of breath. Jin Weiwei asked someone to pour him some tea and smoothed it first.

    ¡°Doni, ever since the sign of our gynecology heiress is announced, many peoplee to visit the gynecology department every day, especially when it shows that they can treat the abnormal position, the number ofdies from the prestigious families is even more amazing!¡±

 Chapter 556: Johnéˆ¥æªš Return

    When she heard the shopkeeper say this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes turned. She just wanted to open the hospital again, but she never imagined that it would cause such a big reaction.

    If that was the case, would she be able to use the wives of officials and nobles to do something?

    At that thought, a smile appeared on Jin Xiao¡¯s face. If this could really be the case, it would definitely be a big help to what he needed to doter.

    She let the innkeeper continue to follow the original steps. Jin Weiwei happily left the door and took the carriage towards Ji family¡¯s residence.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the tightly shut door, which made Jin Weiwei feel a little sad. When the emperor was there, what was the glory of this residence, and now she could only thank the guests behind closed doors to protect herself.

    He walked to the door and knocked on it. After a while, someone opened the door.

    ¡°Who is knocking?¡±

    The housekeeper opened the door. Jin Weiwei was currently wearing a veil, so it was normal for the housekeeper to not recognize her.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find Ji¡¯s son. Please inform him.¡±

    Jin Jin suppressed her voice slightly and let the housekeeper in to inform Ji Jingzhi. However, she forgot that Ji Jingzhi was the one the Emperor wanted to kill and Ji Residence hid him tightly.

    When the housekeeper heard that she was looking for Ji Jingzhi, she was shocked. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°The son of the family is not in the residence. Young Lady should leave.¡±

    When she heard that she was rejected by the housekeeper, Jin Weiwei remembered. She took out her personal jade and let the housekeeper hand it to Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Please trouble the housekeeper to hand this object to the son of the family. He will understand.¡±

    The housekeeper was stunned when she saw the jade, but after thinking about it, she still nned to go in to find Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Okay, then wait.¡±

    After a while, Jin Weiwei saw the housekeeper trotting over. ¡°Please go in quickly. This old servant was really rude.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled, but she didn¡¯t know if the housekeeper could see it, so she walked to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s study with the housekeeper. This was what Ji Jingzhi specifically told her.

    After a long time, Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes were a little red but she still maintained her image.

    ¡°Weiwei, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯ve already lost weight.¡±

    Of course, Ji Jingzhi missed her very much, but because of the big n and Gu Leiting¡¯s dissatisfaction with him, he had been holding back and couldn¡¯t find Jin Weiwei.

    She almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Jingzhi, let me go, I have something to tell you when Ie back.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi also found that he was hugging a little tighter, but he would not let go so easily. He carried Jin Weiwei to one side of the bed.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I need to ask you to personallye over, if not for your father-inw, will you make things difficult for you?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi looked at Jin Weiwei as he prepared a few words.

    ¡°What father-inw doesn¡¯t have father-inw? It¡¯s not my father¡¯s business. What I have to tell you this time is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I work on the hospital for the past few days? I realized that because of that sign, many of the dignitaries and wives havee to the hospital.¡±

    Jin Weiwei stopped speaking halfway, as if she deliberately wanted to make Ji Jingzhi anxious.

    However, Ji Jingzhi was a smart person. Hearing Jin¡¯s words, he immediately guessed Jin Weiwei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°So, are you going to use the wives of these officials to threaten them and make them fight with us?¡±

    Seeing that Ji Jingzhi immediately guessed what she thought of, Jin Weiwei felt a little bored. This man is really, can¡¯t be a little stupid? Why is he so smart?

    The two of them got bored for a while and the sky darkened. Jin Weiwei had to go back too. As expected, time would pass quickly with someone she liked.

    ¡°Do you have to go back?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi hugged Jin Weiwei and his eyes were full of reluctance, but Jin Weiwei still had to go back.

    ¡°I have to go back, or else I¡¯ll let my father know, then you¡¯ll be finished.¡±

    Gu Leiting¡¯s attitude towards Ji Jingzhi was still not very good. If he found out that he was staying at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s house, Gu Leiting would note over and chop him down.

    Ji Jingzhi was fearless, but he was afraid that Gu Leiting would not marry Jin Weiwei to him, so he had to let go.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Jin Weiwei, who had something to do, naturally couldn¡¯t be idle, especially when she thought about how her small clinic could be of such great use.

    The busy days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed, and John was sent back by the King of De.

    With John around, the hospital was naturally more powerful and Jin Weiwei¡¯s gimmick became bigger and bigger.

    One day, Jin Weiwei met an old friend when she was checking in the hospital.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    When she heard the familiar voice, Jin Weiwei turned her head and found that it was Jin Changfeng, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jin Weiwei showed a brilliant smile, put down the medical skills in her hand, and led Jin Changfeng to the living room of the meeting room.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I feel like you¡¯re a lot haggard. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    I didn¡¯t take a closer look just now. When I looked closely at Jin Weiwei, I realized that the usually meticulous Jin Changfeng now had some stubble on his face.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been working hard recently. I¡¯m busy with the Emperor¡¯s business,¡± and you. Actually, Jin Changfeng was not worried about Jin Weiwei because of his official duties. However, he naturally would not tell Jin Weiwei the second half of his sentence.

    ¡°No matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t bring your body down. You have to pay more attention to your rest. Is there any problem with your body?¡±

    When she thought about Jin Changfenging to the hospital, Jin Weiwei naturally felt that he was here to get medicine.

    ¡°I came to see you this time. No, I heard that you¡¯re back. The clinic is opening again. I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    Although Jin Changfeng¡¯s words were reasonable, it was awkward to hear him say that she was supporting the clinic.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you some medicine to heal your bodyter. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± even so, Jin Weiwei was still very grateful to Jin Changfeng. This was the first friend to care about her.

    ¡°Actually, I still have something I want to tell you this time, but I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Jin Changfeng¡¯s expression was a little strange, which made Jin Weiwei nervous. Could there be something bad?

    ¡°What else is there to talk about between us? If you treat me as a friend, then just say it. Of course, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but her eyes were filled with doubts as she looked at Jin Changfeng.

 Chapter 557: Enjoying

    Jin Changfeng told Jin Weiwei what he heard.

    ¡°Last time, the Emperor summoned me into the pce and discussed with me the situation of the guards during your wedding with General Gu. When I was about to continue asking something, I found that the people around the imperial study were evacuated, so I was confused.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jin Changfeng nced at Jin Weiwei. ¡°So, I heard the Emperor and people discussing it. It seems that he wants to set up a trap to kill Ji Jingzhi on the day of your wedding with General Gu.¡±

    In fact, if he was not afraid of Jin Weiwei¡¯s sadness, Jin Changfeng would not have told her about it. After all, he was a human and he would be jealous. Every time he saw Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi¡¯s intimatemunication, he would be jealous and mad.

    However, there was no way for the person Jin Weiwei loved to be Ji Jingzhi and not him. Even if she was married now, she was still a high-ranking general.

    And now he is nothing, which makes Jin Changfeng dislike himself for the first time.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jin Weiwei was flustered when she heard this. The little emperor was indeed vicious. If they hadn¡¯t really nned to rebel, Ji Jingzhi would have really died in his hands.

    Looking at Jin Changfeng who came to send news secretly her, Jin Weiwei felt grateful again. She knew that Jin Changfeng and Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t deal with each other, and she could feel that Jin Changfeng was really good to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    For some reason, seeing Jin Weiwei thank him so much for a man, Jin Changfeng felt an inexplicable sadness, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t show it.

    Looking at Jin Changfeng in front of her, Jin Weiwei had a n. Since Jin Changfeng was responsible for the guard on the day of their wedding, why couldn¡¯t she join hands with Jin Changfeng?

    She was assured that Jin Changfeng would never betray her.

    After the over in one¡¯s mind, Jin Weiwei still intended to mention it to Jin Changfeng, ¡°I also have something to tell you, but I don¡¯t know how to tell you.¡±

    ¡°If you have anything, just say it. If I can do it, I will definitely help you.¡±

    When she heard Jin Changfeng¡¯s promise, Jin Weiwei became more confident.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    After drinking to ease the tension, Jin Weiwei stared at Jin Changfeng, making him have some sorry.

    ¡°Changfeng, you also know that the current little emperor muddle-headed wants to kill Ji Jingzhi. If Ji Jingzhi dies, I will not live alone. And I have a n to make the world safe. I wonder if you are willing to be with me?¡±

    Jin Changfeng, who had listened carefully to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, suddenly had a moment. How could he not know what Jin Weiwei wanted to do, but he didn¡¯t know if he should refuse or agree.

    ¡°In my opinion, the most suitable person to be the Lord of the world is the Demon King. We have already joined forces with the Demon King to eliminate this little emperor.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Changfeng didn¡¯t say anything, Jin Weiwei continued to say it in one go.

    However, at this moment, Jin Changfeng thought that there was something else in his mind. Just when he mentioned Ji Jingzhi, the tragedy of Plum Manor appeared in his mind.

    In addition, Ji Jingzhi now had Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart, so he wanted Ji Jingzhi to die even more. If he joined Jin Weiwei, then he could naturally too¡­

    At that thought, Jin Changfeng¡¯s lips curved upwards.

    ¡°As long as you want to do it, I will do my best to help you.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was touched again. Because of her trust in Jin Changfeng, she never imagined that the person in front of her now was thinking about something else.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll discuss the details with you in a few days. I¡¯ll get you some supplements now.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was in a good mood and went to the pharmacy outside to give Jin Changfeng medicine.

    Jin Changfeng wanted to stop her, but seeing that Jin Weiwei was so happy, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, getting the medicine she gave was a kind of happiness for Jin Changfeng.

    After taking the medicine, Jin Changfeng said goodbye to Jin Weiwei. The excited Jin Weiwei immediately sent someone to find Ji Jingzhi and asked someone to call him to the hospital. Thinking that Ji Jingzhi should be there for a while, Ka took a nap in the backyard.

    When Ji Jingzhi heard that the person was so anxious, he thought something had happened. He rushed all the way to the hospital, but found that the little woman sleeping soundly on the bed felt helpless, so he walked to Jin Weiwei¡¯s bed and watched her lovingly.

    As if she felt it, Jin Weiwei turned over ufortably and woke up soon.

    When she saw the erged face in front of her, she was almost scared to death, but she still held back the urge to pat him.

    She was frightened when she just woke up. Jin Weiwei was naturally angry, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi was stunned by Jin Weiwei¡¯s question. He looked at Jin Weiwei with a confused expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Jin Weiwei, who had just woken up, woke up from her sleep and remembered that she had something to tell Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°I met someone today, so guess who it is?¡±

    Seeing that Jin Weiwei was so happy, Ji Jingzhi felt a little helpless, but he could not guess who could make Jin Weiwei so happy.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Changfeng!¡± Jin Weiwei knew that Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t guess it.

    ¡°He?¡±

    When he heard this name, Ji Jingzhi put his face down. He naturally knew what Jin Changfeng thought about Jin Weiwei. Seeing how happy Jin Weiwei was, the atmosphere around him became a little cold.

    ¡°I told you that Changfeng promised to rebel with us, and this time he came to send news secretly with me. I didn¡¯t expect that the little emperor actually wanted to kill you on the day of my wedding. It¡¯s really cunning!¡±

    Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t find anything unusual about Ji Jingzhi. She continued to talk about herself, but it was Ji Jingzhi. The more she listened, the more serious her expression became.

    He and Jin Changfeng had never dealt with him, so how could Jin Changfeng be so kind to tell Jin Weiwei about himself?

    And he agreed so easily that he could rebel with them. This was really suspicious. Jin Changfeng was definitely not the kind of person who would easily rebel.

    However, seeing that Jin Weiwei was so happy, he didn¡¯t say anything else and smiled with Jin Weiwei. In his opinion, no matter what happened, it was enough for him to protect Khai.

 Chapter 558: The Return of the Demon King

    Ji Jingzhi would definitely trust Jin Weiwei, but Jin Changfeng was not very urate.

    If Jin Changfeng really had this heart, then he would not say anything more. If there was something in his heart, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s emotions would not be right.

    ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, remember to inform me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei wanted to keep Ji Jingzhi for a while, but she didn¡¯t force him anymore.

    ¡°Doni, go back quickly. Gu Jia has sent a message, saying that the Emperor has issued the decree.¡±

    Emperor¡¯s decree? What was the little emperor doing? He wanted to ask Ji Jingzhi, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    So Jin Weiwei had to return to Gu¡¯s residence with a ck face. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the door, she saw a bunch of servants kneeling in the yard.

    ¡°Jin Weiwei, you have the guts to let the family wait for so long.¡±

    When she saw her husband¡¯s arrogant expression, Jin Weiwei was upset. ¡°Honorable Father is here to read the decree and isn¡¯t here to be a guest, right? In that case, let¡¯s announce it quickly. If the Emperor is to me you for going back sote, then.¡±

    Due to the etiquette, Jin Weiwei still knelt down and listened to her father-inw reading the decree. She didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or something.

    After listening to it, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. After she epted the decree, she left. She had no intention of giving the public money. She was so angry that he left after blowing his beard and staring at her.

    She looked at the decree again and again. Jin Weiwei still couldn¡¯t figure out why the little emperor wanted to advance the marriage between Gu Leiting and her. Did he know something?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°No way,¡± Jin Weiwei muttered to herself. Now that Gu Leiting was not in the residence, she could only put the things aside first.

    In that case, Jin Weiwei had to get some things in advance. She also had to take the next pill for the customers in the hospital.

    Her eyes were full of shrewdness and schemes. She looked at the things she had just written on her hand and blew the ink. Jin Weiwei smiled satisfactorily.

    In the clinic.

    When she saw Jin Weiwei humming in, the shopkeeper could tell that Jin Weiwei must have some ideas.

    Sure enough, Jin Weiwei walked straight to the innkeeper. After saying a few words to the innkeeper, she handed the things she wrote earlier to the innkeeper.     The shopkeeper¡¯s hands were shaking when he saw the big word ¡°infertile¡± on the list. He didn¡¯t dare imagine what kind of waves would happen in the capital if it was publicized.

    ¡°Then you can say that you made it with the John Chinese and western. As long as you can make a gimmick, I¡¯d like to see how many people will be attracted.¡±

    At that thought, Jin Weiwei suddenly thought of what kind of press conference those celebrities in her previous life liked. Not only did their poprity increase, but they also managed to promote it.

    ¡°Manager, give this name first, and tell those people that if you¡¯re interested,e to the hospital tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll personally tell them the benefits.¡±

    After she said this, Jin Weiwei smiled. She did not believe that no family would pay attention to such matters that concerned children.

    She discussed some publicity matters with the shopkeeper. When she left, Jin Weiwei feltfortable. Now that everything was back on track, she was naturally happy.

    That night, Jin Weiwei had a good night¡¯s sleep. She dreamed that after she had done her great work, she and Ji Jingzhi had children living leisurely in their belly.

    The next morning, she woke up from a smile. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t used to letting the servant girl watch the night, or she would have frightened the servant girl.

    After preparing what she was going to say, Jin Weiwei dressed herself beautifully. Then she got into the carriage and headed to the clinic.

    When she reached the door of the hospital, Jin Weiwei was indeed a little scared. Although she knew that this drug was very tempting, she didn¡¯t expect it to be squeezed so hard that she couldn¡¯t enter the door.

    He let the Wheeler open the road and walked into the hospital with difficulty. The shopkeeper had been waiting for a long time, so he greeted Jin Weiwei when he saw her.

    ¡°Doni, you¡¯re here. The news yesterday, ording to your statement, has received a lot of feedback. Some of the officials and nobles have been in the early morning. No,st night, we sent a guard guard over the night.¡±

    The shopkeeper was naturally happy when he saw this scene. However, Jin Weiwei was worried that the hospital would be broken by these people.

    So after thinking about it again and again, Jin Weiwei decided to let the servants build an open-air tform outside. This way, it would allow more people to hear what she was talking about and it was convenient.

    Although there was no such advanced tools in ancient times, it was still efficient. I thought that a very stable podium had been built in a quarter of an hour.

    Since Jin Weiwei went straight to the top, she prepared the things to open.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure all thedies are here today for the sake of our Yunhai Hospital¡¯s drug. I can say without exaggeration that this medicine was developed by Dr. John and many old physicians.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard the people under her say that she was going to buy it, and the shouts became more and more intense, scaring Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. Let me introduce everyone. I think the offspring should be the first thing. That¡¯s why our Cloud Sea Hospital specializes in developing this medicine. Moreover, I can say that our medicine has no side effects and it has great beauty maintenance effect.¡±

    At this point, Jin Weiwei picked up a pill and drank it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been eating for a long time. During this period of time, I can clearly feel that my body has improved, and you guys look at my face, and even some of you have returned to the punching sounds from a few years ago. It¡¯s practically a miraculous effect that makes one¡¯s youth forever.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was originally beautiful, but under her guidance, there was a hint of envy in everyone¡¯s eyes. They looked at the empty bottle next to Jin Weiwei, and all of them showed longing.

    If not for these people from wealthy families who had cultivated, their son would have climbed up to grab them.

    ¡°Miss Jin, don¡¯t keep it in suspense. Tell me how to sell this medicine. Give me more than ten bottles.¡±

    The first one who spoke was the wife of the Li family¡¯s family. This husband was originally cold and could not easily conceive. She had been without a child for many years, but because of the power of her family, Li family had never married a concubine. Now that the Li family¡¯s external affairs were getting bigger and bigger, her family naturally couldn¡¯t hold back.

 Chapter 559: Agreed to rebel

    One of them started to ask, so naturally, there will be people following the wind in go to and fro in constant streams.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Jin, quickly sell these medicines to me. I really need them now!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jin to be so talented at such a young age. She¡¯s practically our lucky star.¡±

    Listening to the praise from below, Jin Weiwei said that her heart was veryfortable, but why did she feel like this press conference was opened by him to be a marketing conference?

    When she saw that everyone below was about to say it, she said, ¡°My dear friends, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to sell this medicine to you. After all, we are both women. I hope that we can share the good things with everyone.¡±

    As she said this, thements below naturally became even more exaggerated. She threw them at her like she wanted money.

    ¡°But, I think everyone knows that soon, I will be married to General Gu, and this miracle medicine was developed on the eve of this, so I want to sell it to everyone at a discount on the day of my wedding with General Gu. I want to ask for a happy money.¡±

    As soon as he said this, no one objected, and they heard that they could be discounted, so everyone was even more willing.

    ¡°That¡¯s why everyone¡¯s husbands will disperse today. Please invite me to get married soon.¡±

    After she said this, Jin Weiwei got off the podium, and the people naturally returned to their residence to prepare.

    What Jin Weiwei did not see was that a man quietly listened outside and ran towards the pce after listening.

    In the imperial study.

    ¡°Your Highness, what Chen said is true. ording to Chen¡¯s experience, Jin Weiwei must be very suspicious.¡±

    Shen Che knelt in front of the Emperor and honestly reported what he had heard from the street earlier.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Interesting.

    The Emperor had been suspicious since ancient times. This was a disease. ¡°Hurry up and send someone to the Cloud Hospital to guard Young Master. Young Master doesn¡¯t believe it. What else can they do under Young Master¡¯s eyes?¡±

    The Emperor sitting in front of the case revealed a smile of express volumes when he saw the torus in his hand.

    ¡°Your official shall obey.¡±

    After finding the order, Shen Che naturally sent people to surround the Cloud Hospital.

    However, after a few days, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. Apart from the bustling business in the hospital, he really couldn¡¯t pick any problems.

    Just a few days before their wedding, Ji Jingzhi came to find Jin Weiwei again, but this time, he didn¡¯t talk about love with her anymore.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. We should have been in the go through thick and thin together to begin with. What was the matter of me hiding alone that day?¡± Maybe I can help you something. I don¡¯t want to see you face danger alone.

    After listening to Ji Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jin Weiwei almost subconsciously opposed his statement. How could she leave other people to hide in the family alone?

    ¡°But Weiwei, you have to think clearly. You are no longer alone now. You still have our child in your stomach. Furthermore, there would definitely be a meet on the battleground that day. des and swords would not look out. What should I do if I hurt you?

    This time, Ji Jingzhi came to consider everything. He naturally knew about Jin Weiwei¡¯s personality, but Jin Weiwei was now someone with a body, so she could not mess around like before.

    ¡°Well, okay.¡±

    In fact, after she calmed down and thought about it, Jin Weiwei realized that she did not seem to be of much use that day. If she was not careful, she might be used as a leverage to threaten Ji Jingzhi.

    Even if he was unwilling and unwilling, he could only agree now, lest he let Ji Jingzhi hung up on that day.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, your n is very thorough. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi also knew that he couldn¡¯t stay for long, so he had to leave be reluctant to part, but this time, he did not suddenly disappear, but let Jin Weiwei send him dignified and imposing out of the door.

    Two more dayster, Jin Weiwei received a letter saying that Gu Leiting had noticed something wrong with the army outside the city and nned to report to the Emperor. The letter also told her to try her best to hold Gu Leiting down and bring Gu Leiting to Wangyue Inn.

    Sure enough, Jin Weiwei, who was about to enter Gu Leiting¡¯s study to find him, met Gu Leiting.

    ¡°Father, where are you going?¡± Entering the Pce Saint?

    Gu Leiting didn¡¯t respond to her, but his eyes dodged. Looking at him in his official uniform, Jin Weiwei noticed that something was wrong. Fortunately, she came in time, or else it would really be a big deal.

    ¡°Father, go to a ce with me first.¡±

    Then he followed the letter and brought Gu Leiting to Wangyue Hotel. However, it was obvious that the person was not here yet, so Jin Weiwei and Gu Leiting advanced the Tianyi number.

    ¡°Weiwei, what are you doing now?¡±

    Gu Leiting was indeed nning to go into the pce to tell the truth, but being pulled by Jin Weiwei was really a at a loss.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve been hiding from me these days. What did you think that day when I told you that you were the one who made the rebellion?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jin Weiwei cut into the theme in say without mincing words. She had already told Gu Leiting once, so she wasn¡¯t afraid that he couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°Weiwei, you really don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore. It¡¯s impossible for you to rebel as a father. It¡¯s better for you to dispel this idea as soon as possible.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Wei was still thinking about this matter, Gu Leiting was shocked and hurriedly pulled Jin Weiwei aside to sit down.

    ¡°But, father!¡± Don¡¯t you understand? The current Emperor is no longer the previous Emperor. If he continues to walk with him, he will die!

    She didn¡¯t expect Gu Leiting to be so roundabout. Jin Weiwei really didn¡¯t know what to do now. Even if her tongue was as bright as flowers, she couldn¡¯t stand up to the patriotism of thunder.

    ¡°What if this king makes you rebel?¡±

    Just as Jin Weiwei was helpless, the door suddenly opened and a familiar voice entered Jin Weiwei and Gu Leiting¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Wewei paid her respects to His Highness King De.¡±

    ¡°His Highness De!¡±

    When he heard the familiar voice just now, Gu Leiting felt like he was electrocuted, but now that he really saw the old man, he was even more shocked.

    ¡°Thunderbolt, I¡¯m sure that you know everything that happened back then. I didn¡¯t want to join in these things. However, the current situation in this world, for the sake of this life, it is time for me to take back what originally belonged to me.¡±

    Demon King looked at Gu Leiting. Although his tone was very light, to Gu Leiting, he felt a thousand pounds heavy in his heart.

 Chapter 560: Kidnapping

    Looking at King De in front of him, Gu Leiting couldn¡¯t help but think back to the past.

    He remembered that back then, he was just a reckless man, but he was fortunate enough to be recognized by His Highness De. Not only did he mention being a guard, he sent him to the military camp after knowing that he had the intention to go to the battlefield.

    Although he relied on his own hard work to create his own world in the military camp, he still had his current status because of the De King¡¯s rmendation.

    For him, the De King is his great benefactor. If he didn¡¯t have the De King back then, there would be no Gu Leiting and Gu.

    ¡°Father, do you know that the emperor used unsightly means to kill the baby in Consort De¡¯s womb, so much so that Consort De¡¯s body suffered great damage and she has been unable to do anything for so many years. She finally got pregnant a few days ago. In my opinion, Imperial is not a good thing.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Leiting was deep in thought, Jin Weiwei naturally told her everything she knew back then, so she didn¡¯t believe that Gu Leiting would protect the Emperor for the so-called courteous of a king.     Gu Leiting, who knew the truth of the matter, was also a it is beyond logic and above reason, but after thinking about it, he understood. How could Demon King say such things?

    ¡°Thunderbolt, are you willing to take back the world with me and restore the lives of the people?¡±

    King De looked at Gu Leiting with a smile, but his innate dignity made Gu Leiting soak.

    ¡°Thunderbolt, I hope the world can live peacefully.¡±

    However, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t understand. The words of Demon King De were more effective than hers. Was she her biological child? No matter how the process was, Jin Weiwei was satisfied.

    When she thought about how they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years, she naturally had to reminisce, so Jin Weiwei obediently went back to the residence first.

    When she came to the residence, she thought that she was really going to marry in two days, but the target of her marriage was actually her own father. Jin Weiwei had some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Although it is a scene, this scene has to bepleted, so in the next few days, Jin Weiwei and Gu¡¯s residence began to be busy.

    Because there was no mother¡¯s family, Jin Weiwei went out of the hospital when she got married. On the day of the wedding, the hospital was bustling with people.

    However, the people who came in were all controlled by Jin Weiwei. When she saw the go to and fro in constant streams, Jin Weiwei had to admire her marketing ability.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    This wedding was naturally stared at by countless pairs of eyes. Shen Che, who had been guarding outside the hospital for so many days, found a strange phenomenon.

    That is to say, as long as the husband of a high-ranking official and noble family entered the clinic, they did note out again and quickly reported to the person in the pce.

    Soon, the Emperor brought the Empress to Jin Weiwei¡¯s hospital personally.

    When the Emperor arrived, Ji Jingzhi also came to the hospital, but everyone knelt down. Ji Jingzhi, alone, went straight to the hospital and presented his wedding gift.

    The little emperor was so angry that he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. When he saw the gift from Ji Jingzhi, he was in suddenly have a brain wave.

    ¡°Daring, what a Ji Jingzhi. He wants to send a weapon to stab the wife of General Gu. Men, quickly surround him.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, a row of Imperial Guard surrounded Ji Jingzhi tightly, and they were afraid that he would run away.

    ¡°Huh, everyone knows that General Gu loves weapons. What¡¯s wrong with what I sent? You must be the one who deliberately wanted to pick my thorns, right?

    Even though he was surrounded, Ji Jingzhi was not flustered at all.

    The little emperor¡¯s heart was already small. When he saw Ji Jingzhi, who looked even more noble than himself, how could he hold it in?

    ¡°How dare you insult me? Are you dead?!¡± Kill him! ¡±

    In his anger, the little emperor was a little annoyed. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he gave the order, a group of people came out and surrounded them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you guys rebelling?¡±

    The little emperor was so angry when he saw this scene, but he didn¡¯t have any martial arts and didn¡¯t dare to be too reckless. On the other hand, the Empress pulled his sleeve and screamed.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Shen Che sneaked into the backyard while everyone was not paying attention.

    Sure enough, because of the ident in the front yard, there was almost no one guarding the back yard. He easily found Jin Weiwei¡¯s room.

    He pulled out his sword and slowly walked into the room. Seeing such a well-dressed Jin Weiwei, Shen Che was also stunned for a moment.

    But he soon woke up. He flew behind Jin Weiwei and held the sword against her neck.

    ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t call out and follow me.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was really shocked. She didn¡¯t expect to be kidnapped in the hospital. Shen Che was indeed a ruthless character. The people he arranged to guard outside the hospital knew about it.

    At the same time, the Demon King¡¯s army was attacking the pce, but it was at a deadlock.

    ¡°What a Gu Leiting! I didn¡¯t expect you to rebel.¡±

    Jin Dahu looked at Gu Leiting beside King De and almost died of anger. He didn¡¯t know that his colleagues for so many years would rebel.

    ¡°Haha, right now, the Emperor¡¯s be profligate and devoid of principles is not safe for the people. I¡¯m only doing this in enforce justice on behalf of Heaven.¡±

    Gu Leiting actually had an opinion of the Emperor to begin with. He was born in poverty, and naturally he could understand the hardships of people.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re speaking so highfalutin just for yourself. See if I won¡¯t destroy you bandits today!¡±

    Jin Dahu¡¯s patriotism was naturally no less than Gu Leiting, and his military merits were even better than Demon King.

    Since the start of the fight, the De King¡¯s side naturally fell into a disadvantage. Due to the fact that he had consumed a lot of troops when he attacked earlier, he really couldn¡¯t beat Jin Dahu.

    Gu Leiting had no choice but to put out a signal re and let the people outside support him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 561: Pay Her Life

    Ji Jingzhi was very fast on his side. He didn¡¯t expect to be attacked. Although there were many people around the little emperor, he was not strong enough.

    After one round, the people around the little emperor were dead and injured, forming a sharp contrast with Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Shen Che!¡± What about Shen Che? Why didn¡¯t hee to protect him at a critical time! I am the Emperor¡¯s the royal prerogative, how dare you treat me like this!

    The current little emperor no longer cared about his image. Towards the make a hubaloo about of the crowd, no one around responded to him.

    ¡°You should talk to the emperor about this.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi¡¯s figure shed and the Longsword in his hand was held by the little emperor¡¯s neck, scaring him.

    The Empress, who was standing next to the Emperor, was now under control. She was naturally pale now, but she stood upright, afraid that she would be scratched by a bloody wound.

    Now that the Emperor had been captured, she was nothing as an Empress, so she could only say it now. At that time, they would still die under the knife.

    But Ji Jingzhi is now thinking about something else. If not for the emperor calling out, he really forgot about Shen Che.

    He knew that Shen Che definitely couldn¡¯t run away when going into battle or rebel. Now that he suddenly disappeared, there would only be one possibility.

    Looking at the backyard, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart clenched. Shen Che, an old Fox, must be threatening Jin Weiwei now.

    Just as he was going to check on Jin Weiwei¡¯s situation, he saw a signal reing from the direction of the pce. He knew that King De and Gu Leiting definitely had difficulties.

    Now Ji Jingzhi was in a dilemma, but thinking that Shen Che would not hurt Jin Weiwei, he decided to go to the pce to support her first.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, stop! Let the Emperor and Empress go! Look who I have!¡±

    Just as Ji Jingzhi was going to take the soldiers to the pce, he heard his familiar voice. He turned his head and saw the familiar figure, which almost made Ji Jingzhi, who had just stepped on the horse, fall.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re here. Hurry up and capture this viin. I want the Emperor to tear a body limb from limb by five horses ¡ª a form of death sentence in ancient times him in punishment by hacking process and kill his nine tribes!¡±

    When she saw that Shen Che wanted to hold Jin Weiwei hostage, the Empress became more confident. Now, how could she still look like a greatdy?

    ¡°Yes, Ji Jingzhi, you haven¡¯t let me go soon. If you can repent now, I¡¯ll let you leave a whole corpse.¡±

    Listening to the little emperor and the Empress¡¯s hateful words, Ji Jingzhi had a at a loss in his heart. He had a n prepared for so long, which made him unable to let go.

    But all he did was for Jin Weiwei. If he wanted to sacrifice Jin Weiwei, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Jingzhi, don¡¯t care about me. Go to the pce. Shen Che doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. The overall situation is important.¡±

    Jin Weiwei saw Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hesitation. She knew that Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t part from her, but she couldn¡¯t let Ji Jingzhi bear the knot of failure for her whole life.

    When he heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Shen Che tightened his hand and a bright red line appeared on Jin Weiwei¡¯s fair neck.

    Ji Jingzhi was naturally shocked to see this. In the end, he chose to close his eyes and not look at the generals, intending to let the emperor go.

    Just as he wanted the escape one¡¯s lips, an arrow flew past from afar and hit the forehead of Shen Che who was holding Jin Weiwei hostage.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing Shen Che fall, the Empress screamed again, but the little emperor beside him was unusually calm. He knew that he had lost today¡¯s battle.

    At this stage, the pride of the imperial family made him close his eyes and not look at the eyes of the people around him.

    ¡°Stop calling out.¡±

    As if to give him thest bit of dignity, the surroundings were unusually quiet. No one said another word. The only thing that could be heard was the sound of hooves approaching.

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, give me your life!¡±

    As soon as Jin Changfeng arrived at the scene, he pointed his knife at Ji Jingzhi, making everyone around gasp. What was wrong with General Jin? He even killed Shen Che just now, so why did he treat Ji Jingzhi draw sword against now?

    ¡°Jin Changfeng, what are you crazy about?!¡± Everyone, go to the imperial pce to rescue me at full speed. I wille soon.

    Ji Jingzhi quickly moved to the side. He knew that Jin Changfeng was here for real. Just now, he didn¡¯t pay attention and almost died under his knife.

    ¡°You still have the face to ask me. When you killed so many people in Plum Manor, did you think about their feelings? Now, I want you to pay for their lives!¡±

    At this moment, Jin Changfeng could not control his emotions anymore. His mind was filled with the blood of the Plum Manor.

    Ji Jingzhi finally understood why Jin Changfeng always had a be rather baffling hostility towards him. It turned out that he was one of the people who survived the Plum Manor.

    However, destroying the Plum Manor was not his idea. He was sent to do it under orders.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Although I led people to destroy the Plum Manor back then, it was all because of the Emperor¡¯s orders. I am a servant, so how can I disobey the Emperor¡¯s orders?! Jin Changfeng, wake me up! If you want revenge, then you will find the Emperor to take revenge!

    While drinking and fighting with Jin Changfeng, he exined what happened that year. Since he had fought for one round earlier, Jin Changfeng¡¯s strength thought that his resentment had soared and Ji Jingzhi was faintly losing.

    After hearing Ji Jingzhi¡¯s exnation, Jin Changfeng was stunned. The sword in his hand fell to the ground and crouched on the ground with his head in his arms.

    That¡¯s right, the person he was looking for was the Emperor. It turned out that it was the Emperor¡¯s decree. The person he hated for so many years turned out to be wrong.

    Suddenly, Jin Changfeng stood up and walked to Jin Weiwei, which frightened Ji Jingzhi.

    ¡°Jin Changfeng, what do you want? If you really want me to pay for my life,e at me and don¡¯t hurt Weiwei.¡±

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei was naturally touched again. She knew that no matter when, the first thing that this man thought of was never herself but her.

    ¡°Changfeng, I know you won¡¯t do anything to hurt me, but I also want you to understand.¡±

 Chapter 562: Let Go

    She endured the pain from her neck and walked towards Jin Changfeng. She understood that what Jin Changfeng needed most now wasfort.

    ¡°No matter what, arch-criminal is the little emperor of the do all kinds of evil. No matter what prejudice you have towards Ji Jingzhi, I admit that he is in the wrong, but now for the sake of the world, a pressing matter of the moment is the first to propose that King De will take over.¡±

    Seeing that Jin Changfeng was not moving, Jin Weiwei boldly took down the sword in Jin Changfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Changfeng, listen to me, just because we are friends.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    At this moment, Jin Changfeng finally raised his head. There was helplessness in her eyes that Jin Weiwei had never seen before. She could understand that this man had suffered too much from family destruction.

    ¡°Weiwei, do you know how dangerous you were just now?¡±

    Ji Jingzhi adjusted his breath and immediately flew to Jin Weiwei¡¯s side. God knew how scared he was when he saw Jin Weiwei holding the knife.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Changfeng is my friend.¡±

    Jin Weiwei showed a brilliant smile at Ji Jingzhi. In addition to her dress today, this smile was enough to move the world.

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    Hearing those two words, Jin Changfeng¡¯s eyes seemed to shine differently, and he quickly returned to his previous appearance.

    However, his expression was not as gloomy as before. He looked like he had changed, ¡°Ji Jingzhi, I¡¯ll let you go today.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Jingzhi understood that Jin Changfeng must have made a lot of determination to say this. It was good that he would not have to worry about Jin Changfeng¡¯s bad behavior towards Jin Weiwei in the future.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s follow the previous n and go to the pce together.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi also smiled at Jin Changfeng, his heart unsettled, and then he looked at Vivian, ¡°Vivian, wait at home. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you.¡±

    Things had developed to this extent and wanted Jin Weiwei to wait at home. How could Jin Weiwei do it? ¡°Okay, you guys go first. I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Although the little woman in front of him agreed, Ji Jingzhi always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t pick a problem, so he left first.

    As soon as Ji Jingzhi left, Jin Weiwei hurriedly went to the yard to find the couple who had just been controlled.

    When she walked to the backyard, she thought they would make a scene, but to her surprise, there was a scene of joy and harmony.

    ¡°Husband, it¡¯s really sorry. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time,¡± Jin Weiwei took a few steps forward and interrupted the ¡°tea party¡± of the people.

    ¡°What did Miss Vivian say? What¡¯s wrong with her neck?¡±

    Li Xiu¡¯s wife attached the most importance to this so-called asexual medicine. She immediately noticed the wound on Jin Weiwei¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m afraid that Vivian won¡¯t be able to sell this medicine today,¡± she wiped her tears as she exined the situation to her husband¡¯s make a pitiful plea.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jin, don¡¯t destroy that medicine. Tell me what we can help you, we will do our best.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, right. After all, everyone is a woman. If there¡¯s anything, we can help.¡±

    For these women in front of them, the Emperor would not have much of an impact on them, as long as they could continue to be their own wife.

    Jin Weiwei naturally took a fancy to this, so she set up a trap to attract her attention. Listening to the reaction, she revealed a smile in ces that no one could see.

    ¡°Then, please take out an object that can represent your identity. I will go forward to persuade your husband.¡±

    Even though all of them said they would help Jin Weiwei, they hesitated and made Jin Weiwei sneer. ¡°My husband has to figure it out. If there¡¯s any deviation this time, not only will your husband die an untimely on, you will never have a good life.¡±

    When they heard Jin Weiwei say this, their husbands were naturally shaken.

    ¡°Miss Jin, this is the love token my husband gave me back then. Just take this and go.¡±

    As long as it involved their interests, there would naturally be people who would obediently hand over the things to Jin Weiwei. Furthermore, someone was the first to attack and the next thing would go smoothly.

    After a while, his hands were filled with thedies ¡®belongings, and he took a bag and put it out.

    ¡°Husband, the situation outside is dangerous. You¡¯d better stay in the yard first. If there¡¯s good news, I¡¯lle back and inform you.¡±

    After that, Jin Weiwei walked out of the yard. When she walked to the ante-room, she saw the fragrance of the lotus that had been waiting there for a long time.

    ¡°Miss Jin,¡± Seeing Jin Weiweie over, Lotus Xiang slightly bent her knees and was immediately helped up by Kn.

    ¡°You¡¯re a well-built person now. Don¡¯t talk about those false manners with me. Let¡¯s go to the pce,¡± Jin Weiwei was a little annoyed when she saw Lotus Xiang bow and scolded her.

    Due to the emergency of time, the two got into the carriage and make a hurried journey without stop headed towards the imperial pce.

    Since the reinforcements had yet to arrive, Demon King De and Gu Leiting were now in a critical situation, while Gu Leiting was afraid of hurting Demon King be bound hands and feet.

    Seeing that Demon King De couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Gu Leiting hurriedly went to King De¡¯s side. ¡°King De, hold on for a while longer. That brat Ji Jingzhi ising soon.¡±

    Sure enough, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s men soon arrived at the pce and fought with the people outside.

    Just as the two sides were in a fierce confrontation, Jin Weiwei walked into the pce with arge bag of lotus fragrance.

    ¡°The officials, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Your wife is now in my hands. If you continue to struggle, I can¡¯t guarantee their safety.¡±

    Jin Weiwei held a simple horn in her hand and roared at the officials who were fighting. Obviously, this move was effective. Everyone was stunned as they watched Jin Weiwei take out the things they were familiar with.     ¡°That is my wife¡¯s love token.¡±     Obviously, these officials had opinions about the Emperor. Now that they had such an opportunity to change sides, everyone in have a tacit understanding chose to enter the camp of the Demon King.

    Looking at the officials who came to her side, Jin Weiwei was naturally very satisfied.

 Chapter 563: He Fall

    ¡°Those men just don¡¯t know how to work. Just look at me and settle it peacefully. Sometimes, just by looking at force, it¡¯s still up to your brain.¡±

    Jin Weiwei pulled the lotus fragrance and walked forward with a proud smile. When she heard Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not because it was Miss Jin who came up with this idea. If it was me, I would never think of such a good method.¡±

    Due to the nature of the previous work, the lotus fragrance is particrly good at making people happy, and Jin Weiwei just eats this set.

    ¡°Look at your sweet mouth. If I¡¯m a man, then I¡¯ll definitely steal you from Jin Dahu,¡± the two of themughed again.

    But soon, both of theirughter converged. They could clearly hear the sound of fighting in front of them. It seemed that the main battlefield was right ahead.

    Jin Weiwei and Lotus Xiang exchanged nces. Naturally, ording to the strategy discussed before, Lotus Xiang acted pitifully and attracted Jin Dahu¡¯s attention. Jin Weiwei once again told the help intensify the strength of billows and waves about Lotus Xiang¡¯s pregnancy.

    The two people warily walked closer to Jin Dahu but Ji Jingzhi could save him.

    ¡°General!¡± Lotus fragrance let out a sweet cry, causing Jin Weiwei to feel goosebumps.

    Jin Dahu, who was fighting, was so excited that he turned his head and saw the fragrance of the delicate and touching.

    ¡°Damn it, why did youe to such a ce? Go back quickly!¡±

    Jin Dahu never would have thought that the lotus fragrance woulde to such a ce, which distracted him and let his opponent have a opportunity.

    ¡°General, Lotus Xiang is also a have no alternative against one¡¯s will. Today, Lotus Xiang nned to send a congrattory gift to Miss Jin, but who would have thought that the Emperor¡¯s uncle would send someone to snatch her? Lotus Xiang reported your name, and that person even mocked the general. What are you saying is that you are just ackey of the Emperor?¡±

    As the lotus fragrance said this, she sobbed, causing everyone to feel distressed.

    When Jin Dahu heard this, he was so angry that his forehead was about to burst into smoke, ¡°What?!¡± Is there really such a thing? ¡±

    ¡°I can testify that what Lian Xiang said is true, and General Jin, I have to congratte you. She has your child in her belly.¡±

    Jin Dahu waspletely stunned by Jin Weiwei¡¯s words and was directly captured by Ji Jingzhi.

    The first thing to capture the thief is to capture the king. The moment Jin Dahu is caught, the soldiers under the mobile phone are naturally flustered, and they are soon eliminated by King De¡¯s army.

    Overall, apart from Jin Weiwei¡¯s small injury, the rest were very smooth.

    The De King naturally set up a celebration banquet on the same day and gave them a good thank you for apanying them all the way over.

    At the banquet, Jin Weiwei and Ji Jingzhi took the opportunity to sneak out and go to the riverside to watch the moon.

    ¡°Weiwei, look, the moonlight tonight is really beautiful,¡± Ji Jingzhi gently stroked Jin Weiwei¡¯s hair as if he was treating a treasure.

    When she heard this, Jin Weiwei missed her previous life. She remembered that in her previous life, this was a ssic confession. By the way, what was the next sentence?

    ¡°Mmm, the wind is gentle too,¡± that sentence hit Ji Jingzhi¡¯s heart again. When he saw the little woman in front of him, he kissed Jin Weiwei¡¯s lips with the moonlight and breeze.

    The two of them walked by the river and chatted. When they felt that Jin Weiwei was tired, Ji Jingzhi left with her behind his back.

    ¡°Jingzhi, is everything happening real?¡± Can we go to secluded mountains together in the future?

    Thinking back to everything that happened, Jin Weiwei still had some it is beyond logic and above reason, but there were too many things that happened to her it is beyond logic and above reason. However, this calm and indifferent situation made her feel unbelievable.

    ¡°Well, in the future, peace reigns over thend, after everything has been arranged, I will take you to the mountain to find a quiet ce,¡± Ji Jingzhi responded to Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the mountain¡­¡±

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s body was heavy now and she had been working hard during this period of time. She also slept soundly on Ji Jingzhi¡¯s back.

    Ji Jingzhi wanted to take Jin Weiwei to continue walking, but he thought that Jin Weiwei was weak now and was afraid that it would be bad if she was caught in the cold. He sent Kacha back to Gu¡¯s residence and watched her sleep and guard the night in front of the bed.

    However, he left early the next morning. Firstly, he was afraid that Gu Leiting would be unhappy when he found out. Secondly, there were still many things to deal with on the side of the De King.

    As soon as Ji Jingzhi left, Jin Weiwei woke up. Thinking of what happenedst night, she felt the warmth beside her and slept sweetly again.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Within the imperial pce.

    ¡°Uncle, the most important thing right now is to clean up this mess, so that you will surrender to the public.¡±

    Ji Jingzhi stood by King De¡¯s side and looked at the pce that was no longer in shape. Although he was a little sad, he was more excited.

    ¡°I think so too. Leave this matter to you. I will take advantage of these days to prepare for the enthronement ceremony and the award.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my nephew,¡± he left quickly and went down to deal with things.

    King De had always been very satisfied with Ji Jingzhi¡¯s nephew. He was smart and capable of doing things. He was at ease and let him do many things.

    The rest of the days went by very quickly. Because Ji Jingzhi was very efficient and had a good heart for gathering people, in less than half a month, the De King became a good king that everyone praised.

    The De King naturally took advantage of this limelight to hold the ceremony of enthronement, and at the ceremony of enthronement, he even rewarded those who had contributed. However, no one expected that just as everything was done, Ji Jingzhi copsed.

    Ji Changhuai was naturally closest to Ji Jingzhi. Seeing his son fall down, Ji Changhuai couldn¡¯t help shouting. People around were naturally attracted to him.

    Jin Weiwei, who had been paying attention to Ji Jingzhi, also rushed to Ji Jingzhi immediately. She felt that Ji Jingzhi¡¯s expression was a little wrong today, but because it was a joyous day, she just let him be careful and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The doctor was naturally called to the hall immediately. After a while, the doctor frowned and let go.

    The Emperor was also a little worried when Ji Jingzhi suddenly fell down. When he saw the imperial doctor release his hand, he asked.

    ¡°I report to the Emperor that this is the poison left on the body. ording to Chen¡¯s opinion, this poison is very violent or a mysterious poison that has yet to cure. This time, the son of the world is probably dead.¡±

 Chapter 564: The End (1)

    ¡°Ji Jingzhi, wake me up. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take me into seclusion in the forest? What¡¯s the matter now?¡±

    After listening to this, Jin Weiwei¡¯s heart thumped for a moment. She grabbed Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand and pinched his people without caring for everyone¡¯s eyes, but no matter what she did, she was still be of no avail.

    ¡°Miss Jin, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Jingzhi, you are not allowed to leave me like this. I will definitely save you!¡±

    Jin Weiwei held Ji Jingzhi¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes revealing the firmness and decisiveness of the hitherto unknown.

    ¡°Your Highness, Viwei sincerely begged the emperor to promise me to take Ji Jingzhi away from Beijing to look for medicine.¡±

    Unlike his usual obedience and docility, the Emperor saw Jin Weiwei in apletely different face. Although it wasn¡¯t as gentle as usual, he started to appreciate this girl.

    ¡°Can you solve this poison that even the imperial doctor can¡¯t solve?¡± Although it was somewhat different, the Emperor still didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°If I return to the Emperor, I only have thest glimmer of hope to save the scenery. I hope that the Emperor will agree.¡±

    Jin Weiwei knew that no one believed her, but Ji Jingzhi couldn¡¯t afford to dy her, so she could only give it a try.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should take Jingzhi out to seek medicine. Remember to be careful in the foreign affairs, Young Master will also send someone to help you.¡±

    Towards Jin Weiwei¡¯s determined eyes, the Emperor felt that the deja vu inexplicably convinced him that Jin Weiwei could find a way.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness,¡± asked someone to carry Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei followed behind them out of the pce.

    Ji Changhuai and Gu Leiting naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so they went to find their children before they left.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Both of them did not go home at the same time. When they arrived at Jin Weiwei¡¯s clinic to look for people, Gu Leiting naturally did not have any good mood along the way. When he thought about Jin Weiwei leaving him for the boy, he was furious.

    On the other side, Ji Changhuai was very different. He had recognized this daughter-inw for a long time, but today¡¯s move made him satisfied with Jin Weiwei. ¡°It¡¯s his blessing that Jingzhi found such a wife.¡±

    In the hospital, Ji Jingzhi was lying on the hospital bed. Jin Weiwei was like a doll that was not angry, gripping his hand tightly and muttering words.

    ¡°You bastard, why do you have to force yourself? Didn¡¯t you know that I¡¯d be worried? Now that you¡¯ve fallen, you can¡¯t pretend.¡±

    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the corner of her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but wipe more and more. When she heard movement outside the door, Jin Weiwei came back to her senses and hurriedly opened the door.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw two worried men. Looking at their worried faces, Jin Weiwei felt warm.

    ¡°Father, Uncle, you guys are here.¡±

    She forced a smile and everyone present knew the fear in the girl¡¯s heart, but they tactfully avoided the topic.

    However, Jin Weiwei seemed to suddenly think of something as she rushed into the inner room and searched for a long time. She found a prescription and held it as if she was treating a treasure.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ji Changhuai looked at the prescription in Jin Weiwei¡¯s hand with a confused expression.

    This time, Jin Weiwei smiled again, but it was really a sincere smile. ¡°This is what I kept for me a long time ago, saying that I can save my life. Now, this should be thest way to save him.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Hearing Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Ji Jingzhi also showed hope in his eyes. Ji Jingzhi was his son. If he could save him, he would go through fire.

    ¡°Well, as far as I know, the colorful five-headed snake is in a family on the Northern Mountain. The strange bead is in the Xie Family by the South Sea. I don¡¯t know where the rest is.¡±

    At this point, Jin Weiwei shook her head again. If she had been extra careful back then, she would not have fallen into a state of helplessness.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that an ordinary person knows about this medicine. Vivian, you actually know where the first two tastes are. It¡¯s already very impressive.¡±

    Ji Changhuai obviously saw the guilt in Jin Weiwei¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t me her. This kind of miracle was hard to find. As a woman, she was already very outstanding.

    Just as Jin Weiwei was about to say something next, Gu Leiting, who had been standing on the side of hold one¡¯s tongue, couldn¡¯t help but call Jin Weiwei out.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Weiwei was confused, but she could vaguely feel that Gu Leiting was in a bad mood right now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Do you want me to just watch my daughter work hard on run to and fro for a man¡¯s show one¡¯s face in public?¡±

    Gu Leiting released her suppressed emotions and frightened Jin Weiwei. However, she quickly realized that she had some didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Father, I love Ji Jingzhi. No matter how I search, I won¡¯t give up on him. Plus, I already have his child in my stomach. No matter what, I will do my best to save him.¡±

    After listening to Jin Weiwei¡¯s words, Gu Leiting was silent and turned his head and left without saying a word.

    ¡°Father, my daughter will protect herself.¡±

    Looking at Gu Leiting¡¯s back, Jin Weiwei smiled brightly. She knew that Gu Leiting was caring about her.

    Ji Changhuai, who heard the conversation outside, also came out at this time. ¡°Viwei, is your father gone?¡± Seeing that there was only Jin Weiwei outside, Ji Changhuai was confused.

    ¡°Mmm, Uncle, I immediately set off to take Ji Jingzhi to the South Sea to look for medicine. I even troubled Uncle to go to the Northern Mountain to find the family. After I poured there, I could exchange this with him.¡±

    Jin Weiwei took out a delicate small porcin bottle and handed it to Ji Changhuai. Ji Changhuai could see that the medicine inside was definitely extraordinary, so he immediately left the hospital.

    ¡°Jingzhi, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei was worried about letting Ji Jingzhi stay in Beijing, but she had a ce where she could take Ji Jingzhi with her and not let him be in danger.

    After cing Ji Jingzhi in her own space, Jin Weiwei set off.

    It had been nearly two months in a long journey to be made on foot before Jin Weiwei arrived at the South Sea. However, in the huge city of Nanhai, she felt a little helpless, so she could only ask one person.

    However, if she did not know the person she asked, or else she would run away in a panic after hearing it, causing her doubts to deepen.

    After another failure, Jin Weiwei met ady. She saw her wife walk out of a hospital with a worried expression.

 Chapter 565: The End (2)

    Looking at thedy¡¯s appearance, Jin Weiwei had a feeling of simrly afflicted people pity each other. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and ask softly.

    ¡°Madam, have you encountered something difficult?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When she heard someone talking to her, thedy quickly covered her face with a veil and avoided it in a panic.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be afraid. The little girl also runs a clinic. She might be able to help Madam. Furthermore, she came here to look for medicine. Her husband was poisoned, so she had no choice but to travel to Nan Hai City.¡±

    There was always a strange suction between women and women. After listening to Jin Weiwei, the originally indifferent woman showed sympathy.

    But from time to time, she looked at Jin Weiwei¡¯s slightly arched stomach, and couldn¡¯t help but look envious.

    ¡°Young Lady is considerate, but I¡¯ve already visited famous doctors and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to cure it anymore.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear. Her gentle and gentle feeling, coupled with her tone, made Jin Weiwei feel a protective desire.

    The two of them might be like knows like, so they talked about it all the way. Thedy suggested to treat Jin Weiwei to tea, and Jin Weiwei naturally agreed.

    In the midst of the conversation, Jin Weiwei gradually found out about thisdy¡¯s difficulties. It turned out that she had been married for many years, but she had never been out of it. Although her husband said that she didn¡¯t me her, she always thought there was a gap.

    Coincidentally, Jin Weiwei happened to have this kind of medicine. After her wife learned of be delighted that things are better than one expected, she quickly invited Jin Weiwei to her house.

    Jin Weiwei stayed in the residence as she inquired about the news. After two more months, her wife rushed to find Jin Weiwei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Madam? Why are you so anxious?¡± Logically speaking, she did not do anything wrong.

    ¡°Weiwei, I, I¡¯m happy!¡±

    Jin Weiwei was a little taken aback by her words. After she reacted, she repeatedly congratted her, and her wife naturally treated Jin Weiwei well.

    Jin Weiwei¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it was six months old. When she asked her wife about it, she realized that the Xie family was the wife¡¯s husband¡¯s house and where she lived.

    The Xie family also gave the things to Jin Weiwei after enduring the pain. After all,pared to him, he still loved his wife more. Just at this time, Ji Changhuai also wrote a letter saying that he found the medicine, and the third medicine was also found.

    Jin Weiwei naturally wrote back the letter and let Ji Changhuai go to a halfway point. The two of them met over there, and things went smoothly.

    After another month, Jin Weiwei arrived at the ce she had agreed with Ji Changhuai. The picturesque scenery was most suitable for raising people.

    Jin Weiwei got Ji Jingzhi out of space a few days earlier than Ji Changhuai and waited for Ji Changhuai¡¯s arrival with him.

    Ji Changhuai arrived very soon. Jin Weiwei entered the space and took out the Musk pills, as well as other precious medicinal materials collected by Ji Changhuai, and made pills for Ji Jingzhi. However, Ji Jingzhi didn¡¯t wake up from beyond all expectations.     Jin Weiwei felt like she was going to lose on the spot, but it was fortunate that Ji Changhuai wasforting her, which calmed her down.

    However, Ji Jingzhi¡¯s body was not without any changes. Jin Weiwei could feel that he was getting better every day. Waking up was a sure thing, but it would take time.

    After a few days, Jin Changfeng came to find Jin Weiwei but came to say goodbye.

    Jin Changfeng told the female Jin Weiwei that he knew the truth of the past. He wanted to go back to find the person he loved. Seeing that Jin Changfeng finally had a goal, he was naturally happy. However, thinking that the two of them would almost never meet again in the future, he could only send Jin Changfeng off with regret.

    As soon as Jin Changfeng was sent over, Gu Leiting sent a letter. Jin Weiwei, who received the letter, naturally went out of the yard to look at it, so as not to let Ji Changhuai see anything bad about Ji Jingzhi.

    When she opened the letter, the first line was to ask whether Ji Jingzhi was dead or not. If Gu Leiting died, he woulde to pick up the female lead. If he didn¡¯t die, he would quickly get married and her stomach couldn¡¯t afford to wait.

    There were also many small details that made her pay attention to herself. The fact that a Martial General could care about her so much in considerate right down to the most trivial detail made Jin Weiwei feel touched again.

    Actually, the world wasn¡¯t that bad either. At least she still had a father who loved her, friends who were really good to her, and the little baby in her belly.

    Looking at Ji Jingzhi¡¯s house, Jin Weiwei¡¯s mood is very good now. ¡°Jingzhi, don¡¯t worry. My child and I will wait for you to wake up.¡±

    Jin Weiwei touched her stomach and muttered.

    Her stomach was already big, much bigger than an ordinary family, and she could feel her baby movement very strongly.

    ¡°Fool, how could I be willing to let you wait for me?¡±

    At this moment, Jin Weiwei was suddenly hugged from behind and she was instantly stunned. This was the voice she was thinking about day and night.

    Now that she heard it again, Jin Weiwei didn¡¯t dare turn her head for fear of turning her head. She realized that it was just a dream.

    The trembling voice can be expressed that Jin Weiwei can no longer express her thoughts in words.

    ¡°Idiot, aren¡¯t you going to turn around to see me?¡± Ji Jingzhi smiled slightly. He knew that this little woman had gone through too much during this period of time, and what made her do so much was all because of him.

    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯ve finally woken up. Do you know how worried I¡¯ve been during this period of time?¡±

    She turned around and saw that the familiar Jin Weiwei¡¯s tears could not stop anymore, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered for so many days.

    Ji Jingzhi just stood there and let Jin Weiwei beat him. He was also very guilty. As a man in of indomitable spirit, he had to save his woman at a critical moment.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now.¡±     It was naturally a matter of everybody¡¯s happy that Ji Jingzhi woke up. Ji Changhuai sent a letter to Beijing saying that Ji Jingzhi was rescued and the one in the pce was naturally concerned.

    As soon as they received the letter, they issued an order for Ji Jingzhi and Jin Weiwei to go back to the capital to finish their marriage. They also said that they were personally married to the Empress. The Emperor had already given a gold title, so naturally, the two of them had no choice but to put down the idea of living in seclusion and go back to the capital for their wedding.

    As Jin Weiwei was a pregnant woman, her journey slowed down significantly. However, Jin Weiwei thought that her stomach was getting bigger and bigger now, and the wedding would not be easy.

 Chapter 566: The End (3)

    It has been less than half a year since she returned to Beijing. There were still a lot of things happening in the capital city. As soon as she arrived on the street, Jin Weiwei found a woman who looked very simr to Wei Shuwei asking for food on the street.

    In fact, there was also a daze, which made Jin Weiwei unable to believe that it was Wei Shuwei from as if nobody on earth could beat him of superior.

    The wedding was naturally prepared by someone else. Furthermore, this time there was a marriage certificate between the Emperor and the Empress. It could be considered a wedding of the century, an unprecedented grand one.

    Since Jin Weiwei was not popr, and she was pregnant, she just needed to circle around people¡¯s progress from time to time, and she was particrlyfortable and leisurely.

    Today, Lotus Xiang also came over to chat with her. ¡°Young Lady, I¡¯m really envious of you. To be able to get married to a perfect man like Ji¡¯s son is not as good as you. I¡¯m really jealous of you.¡±

    Jin Weiwei smiled. She naturally knew that Lotus Xiang was teasing her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. When I came back a few days ago, I saw a beggar on the street. He¡¯s quite simr to Wei Shuwei. Could it be Ka¡¯s sister?¡±

    After chatting for a while, Jin Weiwei asked her questions about the past few days.

    Seeing Jin Weiwei frowning, Lotus Xiang smiled brightly. ¡°What kind of sister is that? She is Wei Shuwei.¡±

    ¡°How did she be that ghost?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, a few days ago, she sent me a bowl of soup. What did she say to save my baby? I identally knocked it over to the ground, guess what happened?¡±

    The lotus fragrance was kowtowing the melon seeds on the te. ¡°Then ck smoke immediately appeared on the ground. Isn¡¯t she clearly giving me poison?¡± I was so angry that I called someone to hit her. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would be an idiot after being beaten up like this? I naturally couldn¡¯t control myself when I ran to the streets to ask for food every day.

    Jin Weiwei sighed. This was probably the so-called as a man sows, so let him reap and Wei Shuwei deserved it too. Who told her to be uneasy until now.

    ¡°Miss Jin, actually, I came to find you to get something.¡±

    As they chatted, the lotus fragrance suddenly became a little sorry, but Jin Weiwei could guess what she wanted.

    ¡°Speak, as long as I have it, I will give it to you,¡± Jin Weiwei smiled at the lotus, as if she could see through her thoughts.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I, I want an abortion.¡±

    She gritted her teeth and said it. This was naturally within Jin Weiwei¡¯s expectations. Now that Jin Dahu was going to be beheaded, the lotus fragrance had no feelings for him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Although this is Jin Dahu¡¯s child, there is also your blood inside. The child is the flesh of the mother, are you really willing?

    ¡°That might be the best choice. Staying him in this world will not only affect me, but also not benefit him. In this world, women with children and children without fathers are the worst.¡±

    The idea of lotus fragrance was clear. Jin Weiwei saw that she couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and entered the room to take out a small porcin bottle.

    ¡°This is a special drug. It can not only let you get rid of the child, it will also help you recover to the same level¡­ Simply put, it can make you fall red like an unseen woman.¡±

    Lotus fragrance wanted to abort the child, but she never imagined that Jin Weiwei would give her such a treasure. She wanted to kowtow repeatedly.

    Jin Weiwei had never been able to stand this kind of gift, so she quickly pulled the lotus fragrance, ¡°However, this medicine has side effects. Every month, it will be particrly painful when ites to small days. Remember to take this list to catch medicine to nourish your body.¡±

    The lotus fragrance naturally left with thousands of thanks. Before leaving, she promised repeatedly that she would not tell anyone that Jin Weiwei had such a miracle.

    The days passed quickly and the wedding day was getting closer. Lotus Xiang aborted the child and took Jin Dahu¡¯s property to a ce where no one knew her. Jin Dahu was cut off and Gu Leiting held military power.

    Jin Weiwei tidied up the business for Gu Leiting and handed it to Gu Leiting. However, Gu Leiting felt dizzy when he saw the ount. Jin Weiwei had no choice but to ask the Empress to tell Gu Leiting a wife and housekeeper when the Empress came to visit her.

    Gu Leiting naturally did not agree at first. In his opinion, he could live well on his own. There were more women than he did, but Jin Weiwei and the Empress agreed in the end.

    The day of the wedding finally arrived. At the be in fashion in one¡¯s time, Jin Weiwei watched how the Little Master, who was born a few months earlier, looked at how she liked it. She wanted to hug him and be happy. Who would have thought that this kid would pee Jin Weiwei?

    Jin Weiwei was so excited that her stomach started to hurt on the spot. Ji Jingzhi was also anxious, so he quickly carried Jin Weiwei back home.

    There was already a midwife in the family who was always waiting. Seeing Jin Weiwei like this, the experienced midwife naturally started to prepare immediately. Jin Weiwei arrived as well. Perhaps because she had exercise on weekdays, she actually gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins without breathing.

    The people in be scorched by the mes who were waiting outside were first immersed in the joy of Jin Weiwei giving birth to a boy. Momentster, someone came out and said that it was a girl.

    Everyone was confused. After a careful inquiry, they found out that Jin Weiwei was a good word, a pair of children.

    Everyone was so happy that they found it difficult to express themselves.

    A scene finally fell on Jin Weiwei¡¯s side, but the Emperor in the pce was worried at this time.

    The Emperor didn¡¯t forget the only request that Ji Jingzhi gave him on the spot, that was to leave the court after Jin Weiwei gave birth and take his wife and children into seclusion.

    The Emperor naturally cherished his talents when he thought that such an excellent Ji Jingzhi would leave him.

    With He Xi¡¯s name, the Emperor called Ji Changhuai and his son into the pce. He nned to persuade Ji Jingzhi to stay, but who knew that Ji Jingzhi would reject him directly.

    ¡°In response to the Emperor, a gentleman speaks of what has been cannot be withdrawn. His Majesty promised it back then.¡±

    His Highness had nothing to say, so he could only agree to let him leave. Ji Jingzhi was naturally happy. When he returned home, he told Jin Weiwei and started to prepare.

    Just like that, a month had passed and Jin Weiwei was finished. Ji Jingzhi took Jin Weiwei on the way to visit the a fictitiousnd of peace away from the turmoil of the world.

    (Complete book)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!